《The Koi Fairy Wife Is Sweet as Honey (Love from The Koi Goddess)》 Chapter 1： Black queen heat. This is Jin Li''s only feeling at the moment. His thoughts were groggy, and his body was weak and unable to move. What is going on here? She took a deep breath and tried to open her eyes. When she saw her, a pair of frantic eyes slowly approached, which would touch her cheeks. Jin Li: "?????!!!" The chaotic consciousness wakes up in a flash! At the same moment, there was an overbearing voice in the ear: "Woman, no matter who you are, I--" boom! The man''s arrogant words could not be finished. After scanning Jin Li''s face with shock and disbelief, he finally closed his eyes unwillingly and collapsed. Really heavy. Jin Li threw away the wine bottle he had just grabbed from the ground, and pushed the man away with disgust. She stood up, her head still a little dizzy. She simply sat on the sofa to sort her thoughts. Obviously, I was still touching Taishang Laojun''s wine a moment ago, didn''t he just drank a little more and got drunk. Why do you appear here all of a sudden? The first time she woke up, she realized that this was not her own fairy. The meridians are occluded and there are countless impurities. It is clearly a mortal body that has not been cultivated. As if thinking of something, Jin Li stood up abruptly, found the bathroom in the box following her body''s memory, and looked over The woman in the mirror is tall, slender, exquisite, and looks like a stunner. Looking up at this face, the red lips are plump, the bridge of the nose is delicate, and a pair of peach blossom eyes blink, it is the sorrow and affection that ordinary people can''t resist. From anyone''s point of view, this is a gorgeous beauty. In Jin Li''s eyes, it means: makeup is too old, skin is too bad, and temperament is too vulgar. Bai was blinded by this beauty that was similar to his own. In the next three minutes, she read the memory of this woman named Bai Jinli. White Jinli. A third- and fourth-line actor, there is not much work that can be obtained, but the black material is flying all over the sky. What to play with big names, plastic surgery, accompany wine, small three, stir up CP... All in all, in short, it is a superb, everyone shouts and beats, a veritable queen of black materials. Jin Li was amazed after reading it: It''s really hard to see such a stupid person. If Bai Jinli''s face were not so good-looking, the company she signed with was profitable on her, and she would have been hidden by the snow. Of course, the company that signed Bai Jinli is not a good thing. They brought most of the black material on Bai Jinli. It''s the company''s trouble to accompany investors to drink, and they want to wash people up and throw them on the bed of the benefactor in exchange for real investments and projects. Fortunately, the girl Bai Jinli was born in a small place, and she was so traditional in her bones that she resolutely refused to accept the unspoken rule. This is one of the reasons why she got so miserable. No strength, no background, no emotional intelligence. The only valuable body refuses to be exchanged. Can''t you make it out? Take a bite of all the big treasures who chase articles, Valentine''s Day is a good day, Gao Lengzhi has published a new book! The slogan of the author of the sweet article is: Su Shuang sweet pet, absolutely not abuse! I have a mouthful of dog food for those who have no target, and a mouthful of candy for those who have a target. The new book needs everyone''s support. If you like it, remember to add the bookshelf to collect and vote for comments! Chapter 2： "Good girlfriend" Jin Li exhaled, walked out of the bathroom, and saw the man lying on the floor. amount Who is this person? She remembered that Bai Jinli was brought to this club by her good girlfriend An Rou. An and Rong Bai Jinli is from the same entertainment company, and she is also Bai Jinli''s only friend. An Rou often helps Bai Jinli, and she also brings Bai Jinli with any activities and resources. When Bai Jinli is reprimanded by her agent, she will stand up and say good things for Bai Jinli... You can simply win the "Best Best Girlfriend of the Year" award. however Jin Li looked down: Why did this body drink the wine with ingredients after it came to the club? When Bai Jinli drank the flavored wine and was unconscious, where was An Rou? Jin Li didn''t know how she appeared here, nor did she know who this inexplicable man lying on the floor was. In short, it would definitely not be the one An Rou asked Bai Jinli to accompany. Why are you so sure? Jin Li turned to look at the handsome and innocent profile of the man, and sighed: There is such a superb investor, that woman An Rou, can she give herself the opportunity? do not care. She lowered her head and glanced at herself. The skirt was torn a bit from the waist, exposing large areas of fair skin. Jin Li pulled off the man''s coat and put it on to hide the leaking spring light, Shi Shiran walked out. What she didn''t know was that shortly after she left the house, the man lying on the ground in a panic woke up. After realizing what had happened before, the man''s dark eyes suddenly became gloomy. He took out his phone, his voice was as cold as ice: "Look me up, who made the move with today''s drink? Besides" His thoughts were uncontrollable, thinking of those peach blossom eyes, and the scenery under his clothes... He closed his eyes severely, and his voice was dumb: "Also, who is the woman who entered this room?" Jin Li took a taxi back to the apartment where she lived. Along the way, the driver saw her messy hair and a man''s jacket wrapped around her body, and asked very enthusiastically if she needed help or called the police. Jin Li: "..." She declined the driver''s kindness, paid the money, and walked into the community. As soon as I opened the door and walked in, Jin Li heard an exclamation: "Ah! What happened to Jin Li?" She turned her head and saw a young girl in a nightgown with a facial mask standing at the bathroom door looking at herself. "Baijinli"''s roommate and good friend, An Rou. An Rou looked at Jin Li now: her long hair was messy, her face was pale, and she was wearing a men''s suit. Looks very embarrassed. She felt happy: Could it be that her plan still succeeded? Bai Jinli really slept with investors? Seeing Jinli not speaking, she quickly tore off the mask and walked towards her. She wanted to hold her hand intimately: "Why don''t you talk, Jinli? Where did you go at night? I just went out to breathe. , I didnt see you when I came back, and President Wang didnt see anyone. Are you with President Wang? Mr. Wang, An Rou brought Bai Jinli to see him tonight, and he is said to be a "very important" investor. He is a very greasy middle-aged man. As a small transparent, Bai Jinli has no work most of the time, and it is the same today. It was An Rou who was pulling her, not saying that she was going to see a wealthy investor tonight, and she had to take Bai Jinli with him, so that Bai Jinli could perform well. In case someone was attracted to her, he might decide the future. Feihuang Tengda. Obviously is an extremely clumsy excuse. An Rou is just taking the glamorous and **** Bai Jinli as a favor, but this stupid woman really thinks that the other party is thinking for her own sake and connecting herself. Chapter 3： Give you a basin of water to make you sober Jin Li took a step back, avoiding An Rou''s approaching hand. An Rou was surprised and wronged: "What''s wrong with Jinli?" Jin Li just looked at her coldly. It was the first time An Rou saw such a white Jinli. Bai Jinli was born beautiful and beautiful, which is something everyone knows. Bai Jinli is a straw-clad beauty, which is also a fact recognized by everyone. In the past, Bai Jinli gave An Rou the feeling that beauty is beautiful, but there is no temperament. And because of the perennial negative scandal, the whole person looked a little gloomy and cringe. Many people even scolded her on the Internet, saying that she was blind with such a good-looking face and could not be on the stage. But the Baijinli at this moment is completely different. The face is still the same, but the whole person feels completely different. It''s like a piece of uncut jade, carefully carved, brushing away the ash on it, revealing the radiant inside. It was a little dazzling. Taking advantage of her height, Jin Li stared at An Rou condescendingly: "After you go out, do you know how long I have been waiting for you in the box?" It turned out to be because of this. An Rou let out a sigh of relief. She put on an innocent expression: "You know, I drank two glasses of wine and felt a little dizzy, so I stayed a little longer. But when I went in again, I found that you were all gone..." "Really?" Jin Li said lightly. An Rou nodded quickly. She didn''t know why she was nervous. She clearly understands that Jin Li is a very stupid woman, she always believes whatever she says. Seeing Jinli''s expression faint, she couldn''t see her anger, she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, and then said: "I looked for you for a long time and couldn''t find it, so I came back to wait for you. I have been worried about you... " An Rou didn''t finish her sentence. Because Jin Li couldn''t hold back, she laughed. "Are you worried about me?" She showed a mocking look. "I''m very worried, I haven''t had a phone call and message for two hours?" She took a step closer to An Rou. "Worry about me? Even in the mood to put on a mask?" An Rou couldn''t help taking a step back, holding onto the door frame. She felt a little soft in her legs. For some reason, she couldn''t help panicking at Jinli''s black eyes. She clearly felt that she was scared. afraid of what? Afraid of Bai Jinli? joke! What is there to be afraid of, an idiot? She thought about it like this, as if power was born suddenly. Straightening her back, An Rou calmly asked, "What do you mean by Bai Jinli? I kindly took you to meet with investors. What am I going to do? I still don''t want to help you make a line for you? Why? Do you still doubt me?" She looked angrily: "I really kindly fed the dog, okay, if you doubt me like this, then our friend won''t have to do it! I won''t bother to match up for you in the future, whatever you want No one praises the resource, it doesn''t matter to me!" After she finished speaking, she was about to turn around and leave decisively. Behind him came a light "stop". An Rou paused, feeling triumphant in her heart: She really didn''t guess wrong, Bai Jinli''s counselor, as long as she acted angry and disappointed, she panicked. This time, she must not be forgiven easily. An Rou thought in her heart. She has to let her know that she is not someone who can be shaken casually. An Rou turned around in time, waiting for Jin Li to apologize to herself. However, what came oncoming was a pot of cold water. Chapter 4： Dare you swear? The cold water ran down her hair, and An Rou shuddered. Jinli put the water basin to the side and looked at her with a smile, "Are you awake?" An Rou widened her eyes, took two deep breaths, and stared at her angrily: "You!" "How am I?" Jin Li''s face suddenly sank. She took a step forward and grabbed the collar of An Rou''s nightgown, her eyes seemed to quench the ice. "An Rou, those nasty things you did secretly, do you really think that no one else knows?" "You took me to meet with investors, the picture is to help me red? Isn''t it because of my beauty that sold me to you for resources?" An Rou widened her eyes in surprise: Bai Jinli, how could she know? "Take me as a favor, don''t you think that if you leave tonight, and I drank the wine with ingredients, I have to follow the king and do whatever he wants?" "I, I didn''t!" An Rou denied loudly. "Nothing--" Jin Li suddenly let go of her, even smoothing her collar. The person on the opposite side suddenly changed from fierce to gentle, and did not relieve An Rou. She looked at Jin Li, whose complexion had calmed down, but she became more afraid in her heart. Why? It was only two hours away. How could Bai Jinli be like this? So unfamiliar, so... It makes people afraid and uneasy. "I hope you haven''t, An Rou." Jin Li said calmly, "Because I have an allergy tonight, I only drank that glass of wine all night." Her black and white eyes stared at An Rou unblinkingly: "You know, it almost killed me." Actually it''s not almost. After Bai Jinli found that she was uncomfortable, she found an excuse to coax the president Wang to come out and prepare to call for emergency. Not knowing what happened, she went to the strange man''s room. Finally became myself. When Jin Li came, this body had no signs of life. Bai Jinli is dead. The strange thing is that Jin Li did not feel the trace of the soul of half white Jin Li, as if... This body does not have its own soul. Jin Li frowned, feeling a little puzzled. An Rou only felt that Jin Li''s expression at the moment was a bit scary. She subconsciously denied it: "I didn''t give you medicine, and I didn''t give you away. You have to believe me, Jinli, I am your best friend!" She didn''t want to trouble Jinli to deal with her at this moment. She just wanted to leave quickly. Jin Li looked at An Rou inquisitively, and An Rou only felt that at this moment, her whole body was seen thoroughly by those bright eyes. "Have you really never done it?" Jin Li seemed to ask suspiciously. An Rou nodded quickly. Jin Li snorted, "I don''t believe it, otherwise, how about you swear?" An Rou froze for a moment. Does anyone believe in vows these days? She was relieved. Sure enough, I was fooled by Bai Jinli''s appearance, right? What did she think the other party could say? Turned out to swear? It was still that stupid thing. Doesn''t this kind of oath come just by opening your mouth? She said relaxedly: "Okay, I swear!" Jin Li seemed to have a slight curl at the corners of her lips. She looked at the person in front of her and reminded her in a heavy voice: "An Rou, sworn things like this are absolutely not allowed. Especially, towards me." As a unique koi fairy in the heavens, she has great luck. The vows made in front of her must be fulfilled. Chapter 5： Investors want to divest An Rou didn''t know this at all. She opened her mouth and came: "I swear, I didn''t have any bad thoughts about Bai Jinli, nor did I add ingredients to the wine tonight. If you lie..." She paused. For some reason, An Rou suddenly felt flustered. But Jin Li stared at her in front of her eyes: "What happens if you lie?" An Rou gritted her teeth and continued: "If I lie, I won''t be able to receive the announcement, and the roles played will be hacked one by one. They will be hacked by the entire network and can''t be mixed in the entertainment industry! Poor for a lifetime!" Jin Li laughed. She clearly saw that after An Rou had finished saying this, the thin layer of pink light that had originally flashed on her head instantly turned black. This is human luck. As the Koi fairy in charge of luck, Koi can see everyone''s luck. An Rou originally had luck in the middle of human beings, but now, his vow has been fulfilled. As she said in the oath. From now on, she will be with bad luck for a lifetime. An Rou didn''t know these things, she just felt that her body was suddenly a little cold, and her body was still a little heavy. But she thought it was because her clothes were soaked, and she didn''t care much. She felt like she was being scammed tonight, and she was inexplicably afraid of the woman Bai Jinli. My body was wet and cold at this moment, and my hair was sticking to my neck and felt very uncomfortable. An Rou said and turned and left. Jin Li didn''t call her again. She turned and went back to her room. Go back to the room and close the door. Jin Li leaned against the door, a crack suddenly appeared in her indifferent face. Something is wrong! She closed her eyes and felt it again. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as she had just felt--the whole body was empty, clean, and there was no trace of divine power. Trying to get the soul out of this body, Jin Li couldn''t do it either. what on earth is it? Could it be that she was so inexplicably bound to this mortal body? She concentrated on feelings and discovered that this heaven and earth were completely separated from the heaven where she was. In this mortal body, her divine power was completely lost, and the divine soul power was compressed to an extremely weak point. Not to mention that the great gods belonging to the immortals can''t come out. At this moment, her power is not even comparable to those powerful ordinary mortals! Must find some way to restore the divine power. Jin Li had such a thought in the dark. Until the divine power is restored, she can have a way to tear this world apart and return to the heaven. But in this world, she couldn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power at all. Even if she was a **** and couldn''t absorb spiritual power, it was in vain. How to restore strength? Jin Li fell into melancholy. The phone rang at this time. Jin Li, who was lost in thought, was taken aback. She reached into her pocket and took out the phone that was still vibrating. The phone page displayed the word "Sister Qing". Sister Qing, who is Bai Jinli''s manager, is a middle-aged woman with a mean face and a more mean face than her face. Jin Li presses to answer. "Bai Jinli, where are you now? The company called me just now, saying that Mr. Wang is going to divest, and they are not satisfied with you by name! You said you, are all soy milk stuffed in your head? Coax, even if someone points to your nose and asks you to call Dad, you have to open your smiley face and shout to me! Do you want to **** me off?" Chapter 6： I found you Jin Li: "..." The limited memories of Bai Jinli and Qing sister in her mind are mostly not harmonious. Most of the time, Sister Qing pointed at Bai Jinli''s nose and cursed. Bai Jinli''s image in front of netizens is domineering and arrogant and without quality. In fact, this woman compares favorably with the company and the agent. Jin Li wanted to scold this human being for being stupidcounseling at the company, just in front of the fans. Isnt this typical that Im not pleased anywhere? Before Jin Li could react, Sister Qing had already crackled and scolded her severely, and finally left a sentence: "You come to the company tomorrow morning." Toot toot. The phone was hung up mercilessly. Obviously Sister Qing was not even ready to let Jinli speak. Jin Li: "..." She glanced at the phone, but didn''t care too much, threw it on the bed, and turned to the bathroom. When she washed herself and lay on the soft bed, Jin Li still sighed, although the bathtub in this world is very convenient, it is still not as good as the spiritual spring in her fairy mansion. Sister Qing''s angrily and corrupt words didn''t even take her to heart. Jinli picked up the phone and played around, then fell asleep in a daze. Just before her consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Jin Li felt like she had forgotten something in her heart. What have you forgotten? She thought blankly for a second. Can not remember. Forget it. Let''s sleep. Jin Li yawned and fell asleep calmly. At the same time, in a high-end villa area in the city, a man in a black bathrobe rang on his cell phone. He had obviously just finished taking a shower, and the tips of his ink-colored hair were still dripping down. The clear water drops along the deep facial features, the self-slender neck winds down, tightly attached to the tight muscles of the chest, and as the man bends over and leaned over, it submerged slightly to reveal a corner of sex/ Feel the abdominal muscles. Hormones belonging to men are overwhelming. This is a man who can easily arouse women''s desires. "Did you find out?" "Yes, sir, all the information about that woman has been sent to you." The man across the phone said respectfully and cautiously. The man curled his lips happily, walked to the study, and turned on the computer. If Jin Li is here, you can recognize it at a glance. In the photo on the screen, the woman with a coquettish smile is herself. And the handsome man sitting in front of the computer was the one who nearly shook his head when he waved a wine bottle not long ago. "I found you." The man''s tone was low and he gave an unexplained grin. His eagle-like black eyes stared at Jin Li''s photo, as if he had captured the owner of the photo through this poorly-taken photo. That was the hunter, who found the eyes of the prey. Jin Li shuddered unconsciously in her sleep, and held the quilt tighter in her arms. When Jin Li woke up in the morning, her mind was a little dizzy. She didn''t sleep well last night. It seemed to have a dream, a pair of indifferent eyes staring at him. My whole body is about to stand up! She shuddered while holding the quilt Ji Lingling, then sat for a while with her eyes half closed, and then reluctantly crawled out of the bed and began to clean herself. An hour later, Jin Li stood at the door of the company. Chapter 7： Bai Jinli, can you stand it? The entertainment company named Morningstar can only be regarded as an inconspicuous small workshop in the industry. The boss has no vision and likes to lead relatives to make "friends". Therefore, in the entire company, most of the management are more or less related to the boss. And these relationships, truly professional, can''t be counted with one hand. Really capable professionals wont be here for long. After all, there are few capable people who can endure a group of laymen who point fingers at them for a long time. Originally signed Bai Jinli, Morningstar hoped to stand up and make a fortune. Although Bai Jinli has no acting skills or talents, she looks good! Not to mention this circle is a place to look at faces, at least more than other industries. Good-looking, even if you can''t do whatever you want, it will give you a lot more green lights than others. What''s more, Bai Jinli''s face is no longer simply "good-looking" to describe it. Not to mention the entertainment industry nowadays, even if it was twenty years ahead, in that era when the goddess was born in large numbers, Bai Jinli''s face could be called a beauty prosperous. Although it seems unfair to say, God just opened an extra window for Bai Jinli. No, not only opened the window, but even opened the back door. If Morningstars boss could be sober at the time, instead of hoping that Bai Jinli would sell its beauty and body to investors, he would earnestly give Bai Jinli two good scripts, and then spend money on marketing to create a fan. The setting of the person-she can never be still wandering on the third and fourth lines now, still covered in black material. Of course, Bai Jinli looks like this, although the company did not do any personnel, it is inseparable from her own stupidity. In short, the two sides are half a catty. Jin Li stood at the gate of the company and sighed with emotion. He looked up and saw a woman with delicate makeup walking towards him murderously. The burgundy high-heeled shoes knocked to the ground and stopped in front of Jin Li. Sister Qing is a woman who is more than forty years old and still has her charm. Her makeup is always exquisite and her clothes are always fashionable. Jin Li felt that she was more like a star than herself. Sister Qing took a look at Jinli and snorted coldly, but didn''t say much: "Follow me in." After all, it is the entrance of the entertainment company. She can''t scold her artist at the entrance, otherwise the hot search of tomorrow may become #awful! A certain flower is publicly scolded by her agent# #seemingly beautiful star unknown sadness# #ֺ# . So in order to avoid a hot search by her own company in this image, Sister Qing brought Jinli to her office. In Jin Li''s memory, it seems that other people in the company have heard gossips. Her agent is said to be the daughter-in-law of Mr. Morningstar''s mother''s sister. One sentence summary: Sister Qing, a relative of the boss. There is someone behind. It is quite emboldened to scold the artist. Jin Li thought she was going to be scolded face to face, but the educated youth sister just hated iron and steel and made a sarcasm: "Bai Jinli, can you take it? Let the investor pigeons go?" Bai Jinli is very afraid of Sister Qing. Every time I face Sister Qing, I see a cat like a mouse. And for a strong woman like Sister Qing, she can''t see others like this the most. So every time she sees Bai Jinli''s anger only, she can turn into ten. But Jinli is not afraid of her. Chapter 8： How could there be such a beautiful beauty! Jin Li glanced at the woman, and unexpectedly found that this person had clear eyes, good luck, and no grievances. Obviously, this is a person who has never done anything bad to harm others. But her popularity is very bad, including the former Bai Jinli. Few people in this company like her. Woman with typical knife mouth tofu heart. Jin Li always likes to deal with such open and kind people. So against Sister Qing''s stinky face, she smiled and said, "Sister Qing, you have such a beautiful makeup today." Sister Qing who was full of anger brewing: "...?" She glanced suspiciously at Jinli. What idea did she think of Bai Jinli? Sister Qing doesn''t like Bai Jinli very much in her heart. After suspicion, she rolled her eyes and sneered: "Don''t change the subject, Bai Jinli. This time the company is very angry. If you can''t get Mr. Wang''s investment back, you will end up. I don''t want to know." Jin Li blinked. She looked at Sister Qing and suddenly sighed quietly. This reaction was quite different from what Qing Sister expected. To be precise, the Bai Jinli I saw today is completely different from the Bai Jinli that Sister Qing knew before. Of course, Sister Qing only thought that the other party knew that she was in trouble, and it was rare to be honest. As everyone knows, the person in front of him has completely changed the core inside. Jinli said to Sister Qing very sincerely: "Sister Qing, I have to seriously talk about this. Mr. Wang''s investment was obviously taken by An Rou volunteered. It stands to reason that the reward goes to her. , Shes useless if she doesnt get it. I dont understand why this investment has become my business?" Sister Qing was startled. Not only herself, but also the company''s leaders, after receiving a call from Mr. Wang, she subconsciously identified Bai Jinli as the culprit. Yes, they all forgot that this investment was indeed an initiative that An Rou wanted to make. Why did you look for Bai Jinli? Sister Qing snorted coldly: "Because President Wang called you and blamed you!" Jin Li is not angry either. She raised her eyes to Sister Qing: "Then, why does he scold me?" When she said this, her tone was gentle and slow, and her demeanor was casual. Only those eyes, black, clear and beautiful eyeballs, lightly turned, like a warm and clear spring water, brushing all over her body. Sister Qing''s expression was stunned for a moment. At this time, what she thought for the first time in her mind was Jin Li''s slightly open, soft red lips when she was talking, and the moment she raised her eyes and smiled lightly, as if the spring breeze was blowing over the peach branches. Beautiful and passionate petals fell on the tip of her heart from the branches. Damn it! Sister Qing reacted to what she had thought, and couldn''t help but spit on herself. All her children are in college! After spitting, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Jinli. From this look, Sister Qing was more and more surprised. She and Bai Jinli also spent a very long time together. It stands to reason that no matter how stunningly beautiful they are, they are accustomed to seeing it, and it is difficult to make waves. What''s more, Bai Jinli''s personality is still so bad, and it even lowers the impression score. Sister Qing can indeed handle it. But today, just now. After a long absence, she felt something from the woman in front of her, that was the first time she saw the real Bai Jinli, the kind of admiration and surprise from the heart that could not be suppressed anyway. How could there be such a beautiful beauty! Chapter 9： Sister Yun Qing Faced with such a beauty, who can get angry? Others didn''t know that the anger in Sister Qing''s heart was lost by Jin Li''s smile anyway. She was secretly surprised at Bai Jinli''s difference today, but her face was still stern: "Why is President Wang scolding you? This is your own business! What the company wants is only the final result." This is the dumpling. How could the company not know what Mr. Wang is really dissatisfied with? It is the little beauty who has not eaten the vivid beauty in front of me. But this kind of thing, even if you and I know it well, you can''t put it on the surface. So Sister Qing has to go vaguely. But since Jinli is here today, there are some things that must be said. So Jin Li was wronged on the face: "I was resting at home that day, An Rou called me and said that there was a good opportunity for a good script, so I quickly dressed up. I went..." Sister Qing: "..." Even if she knew that Bai Jinli was an idiot, she never thought that the other party could be stupid like this. If someone asks you to go, you go? Good chance? What a good opportunity, An Rou can give it to you? Bai Jinli can''t see who An Rou is, can Sister Qing see? She knew who An Rou was, and she knew that Bai Jinli, an idiot, was being played around, but she wouldn''t care. In this circle, stupidity is the original sin. The idiot should have a rough life. Compared with Kong, who has a good-looking face, is stupid and pretentious, and is almost nonexistent among passersby, An Rou, who is relatively not so outstanding but smart enough and cruel, is undoubtedly more likely to come out. Sister Qing didn''t care much about Jin Li''s words. But Jinli continued to say: "After I went, I realized that she was letting me, letting me..." She didn''t say the rest, but both of them knew what it meant. Jin Li looked very aggrieved and angry: "Who am I, sister Qing, you don''t know. I hate these unspoken rules and disgusting transactions. How can my innocent daughter''s house be defiled by that kind of big pig''s hoof!" Sister Qing: "..." She could hardly describe how she felt when she heard this sentence. Innocent daughter''s house? Big trotters? Are you serious? She took a close look at Jinli, and subconsciously commented professionally in her heart: her expression is natural, her tone of indignation is very real. Isn''t such a flamboyant style of painting performed? But she knew the level of Bai Jinli very well. If she could have this acting skill, she would be mocked as a vase? Sister Qing let go, and quietly in her heart, gave Bai Jinli a labelwonderful thinking. The last label on this label is a vase. Sister Qing felt that she couldn''t keep up with her own artist in just one day. She rubbed her eyebrows tiredly, and said, "These things are not the point, Bai Jinli, I am calling you today to help you solve the problem. Don''t talk about those extraneous things." "Not the point?" Jin Li put away the grievances on her face and stared at her. "Of course the company thinks this is not important, but Sister Qing, do you think this kind of thing is not important for a girl?" Sister Qing was startled. Jin Li''s tone is a little cold: "Bai Jinli is twenty-four this year, and sister Qing, your daughter is also in her twenties this year? If your daughter encounters such things, do you think it is not important? "You!" Sister Qing was so upset that she ignored the fact that Jin Li directly called Bai Jinli''s name. How strange it sounded. Chapter 10： Fierce battle "What are you talking about!" Sister Qing glared at Jin Li. Jinli said faintly: "It''s just about pushing yourself and others, Sister Qing, I know you are a good person. Thanks to your secret help in the past two years, I can stand here completely without being packaged and sold by the company, so I am willing Tell you the truth." Sister Qing was surprised. She stared at Jinli with wide eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it. Bai Jinli said the words just now. How would she, she know? Jin Li smiled: "Believe it or not, Sister Qing, the former Bai Jinli is dead." She smiled lightly at Sister Shangqing''s horrified look: "I am now called Jinli." Celestial Koi Fairy, Jin Pear. Sister Qing only regarded her as nonsense. She suddenly looked at Jinli, with a three-point shock on her face, with a complex expression: "You, did you... all pretend?" As soon as she uttered these words, her usual knife mouth began again: "You have such a mind, how can you become the stupid you are now?" Jin Li: "..." She estimated the time. She has to hurry up. Today she is here to settle the matter. When the matter is over, she will have to go to lunch. She made a special reservation in the morning for a popular Internet celebrity restaurant, but she can''t be late! "Sister Qing, I''m going to the general manager''s office now, so I won''t talk to you for now." Jinli said to turn around and left. When she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Sister Qing: "By the way, Sister Qing''s daughter will be on vacation soon, right? You can spend more time with your daughter. It''s best to resign. This Morningstar company is not a good place to work." "What?" Sister Qing frowned, wondering what Jinli''s nonsensical sentence meant. But when she wanted to ask, Jin Li had already left. General Manager''s Office? Thinking of something, Sister Qing hurried to catch up, but was stopped by the assistant to the general manager at the door of the office. There was a bad feeling in her heart. Just Bai Jinli''s face, it''s rare for a man to be indifferent, let alone the general manager... When Sister Qing thinks of each other, her heart responds. The other party had been thinking about playing Bai Jinli for a long time. Now the fat sheep is delivered to the door by himself, and this lone man and widow is in the same room... Although Sister Qing didn''t like Bai Jinli much, she couldn''t let her down when she saw such a young girl being ruined. Sister Qing tried to break in, but found that she couldn''t do it, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a Jinli call. The phone vibrated as soon as it was taken out, and there was a missed message on it. [I am fine, nothing, dont worry. Behind is a familiar emoticon package. It was Bai Jinli''s own tone that was correct. Sister Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She hesitated for a moment, and slowly returned to her office, but the door was not closed, watching the movement of the general manager''s office at all times. What is Jinli doing now? She was sitting on the leather boss chair in the office, with a middle-aged bald man lying in front of her. It is the general manager of Morningstar. Although her current physical fitness is not as strong as that of the most powerful group of mortals, it is more than enough to slap a middle-aged man whose body was hollowed out by alcohol. The middle-aged man who intended to do something to her just now was lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Quickly decide." Jin Li''s tone was very impatient. She is the only one in the sky and the earth, and her vision is naturally quite high. For the good-looking, she is still willing to reason with others. As for the general manager of Morningstar... Not cooperating? Then lets have a fight before continuing. "boom!" In the closed office, there were less obvious falling sounds and muffled noises. The assistant who guarded the door conscientiously said with envy in his heart: Listen to this voice, the general manager''s battle is really fierce. General Manager: Hurry up, come and **** you! Chapter 11： Manager Wan is in pain The poor General Manager Wan of Morningstar Company screamed in his mouth, hoping that the assistant guarding outside could communicate with him, and rushed in to rescue himself from the female devil in front of him. He didn''t dare to shout loudly, because every time he was about to open his mouth to shout, the charming beauty in front of him was like a prophet who could not tell. He raised his leg and kicked him up and down. I don''t know where this charming beauty came from with such great effort, Manager Wan felt that his bones were about to be broken. However, there is no such tacit understanding between assistant and general manager. The assistant faintly heard the suppressed voice, but unfortunately, his head was full of peachy fantasy, as if he had made up a 2G yellow waste. Manager Wan''s tearful look made the already ugly face even worse. Jin Li couldn''t bear to look directly away from her eyes. She stretched out her **** and tapped on the table, and couldn''t help saying, "Manager Wan, should you not? If you are not, I will really be rude to you!" Manager Wan felt bitter, his whole body was in aching pain, and he cried and said, "Did you just be polite to me?" Jin Li: "..." Manager Wan really regrets now. His office was originally set up to be monitored, and it is usually open. But just today, in order to have a vigorous office play with the little beauty, he left some clues and turned off the monitoring purposely. Therefore, you cannot live by committing evil. Before Manager Wan spoke, Jin Li continued to speak. What she held in her hand was a thin piece of information, which was the contract between this body, Bai Jinli and Morningstar. Even if Jin Li doesn''t know much about the world''s entertainment industry, it can be seen from a glance that this contract is extremely cheating. Why Bai Jinli agreed to sign with Morningstar Jinli no longer wanted to pursue it. After all, being stupid alone can break through the imagination of the fairy. She just shook the contract in her hand and said relaxedly: "Mr. Wan, look, according to the two years stated in the contract, I will be able to terminate the contract in two or three months. The companys reputation wont bring much benefit to the company, so you can treat it as a good deed and sign the contract cancellation letter next to it. Its great that were happy with each other." Is Manager Wan willing? Of course he is not willing! Again-- Although Bai Jinli has a bad reputation, his acting skills are not good, and there are many black materials. But people have to look good! Those middle-aged gold masters in the circle who like to play with unspoken rules and those who covet her beauty do not know the geometry. Even if there are only a few months left, if he sells the white Jinli, he can bring huge profits to Morningstar. Manager Wan is not reconciled! "I know you are not reconciled." A soft and sweet female voice sounded over his head. Manager Wan looked up in a daze. Jin Li just glanced down at him, a strand of mischievous hair hanging down and kissing her snow-white cheek. She pinned it behind her ears, and pointed it like a green onion root, how tender and affectionate. The beauty is flirting with her hair, but Manager Wan feels that the beauty is flirting with her heart. The physical pain that he had forgotten for a while was silly. In the next second, the beauty with ink hair and snow skin snorted: "But you are not reconciled to me what matters? If you disagree, I can only continue to beat you until you are reconciled." Manager Wan: "..." The gentle illusion in my mind shattered in an instant. His whole body began to ache again. Chapter 12： Manager Wan feels more painful Facing Jinli''s gaze, Manager Wan looked like a poor little bullied by a bully, and his plump body couldn''t help but shrank back. He sniffed, choked and said, "You can''t do this!" Jin Li: "...I think you should be more sober." Manager Wan was at a loss: "What?" Jin Li looked disgusted: "A little self-knowledge, you have a respectable face, it won''t do any good to sell you poor, it will only make me want to hit you more." Manager Wan: "..." "It''s illegal for you to do this!" He raised his voice, "I want to call the police if you fight in private and hurt people!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Jin Li pointed to herself, confidently, "How could I be able to beat you with such a delicate and delicate beauty?" Manager Wan was black. weak? Jiao Di Di? I''m afraid it''s a King Kong Barbie! The crit is still behind. Jinli lifted her chin: "Look for yourself, do you look like you were beaten?" What do you mean? Manager Wan lowered his head and looked at himself. At first he didn''t understand what Jinli means, so he rolled up his sleeves-on his fat arms, there was nothing but fat. Ok? Where''s the scar? Manager Wan suddenly understood what Jinli meant. Even if he called the police, the police could not see that he was injured. He looked at Jin Li in horror: This woman, is she a devil? Jin Li seemed to feel his panic and grinned: "So, even if I beat you to death here, the hospital won''t be able to find any traces~" Manager Wan was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. Why... is Bai Jinli such a person? He questioned himself from the soul: Why would I provoke such a devil? "me" "Of course I lied to you." Jin Li got up, squatted next to Manager Wan, and shook in front of his dull eyes with the contract. Manager Wan looked at her habitually, Jin Li grinned again: "How can a kind and beautiful little fairy like me do such a rude thing to kill someone?" "..." Manager Wan: "..." Isnt it a cancellation letter? I sign! The assistant is very dedicated outside to calculate the time for his general manager. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour... He couldn''t help but said with emotion: Mr. Wan is not bad! The sword is not old! The last time it was done within ten minutes. He was thinking so, and the door opened from the inside. Jin Li walked out of the office gracefully. The assistant couldn''t help but look at her: Huh? The clothes are not messy, there are no wrinkles, the hairstyle is perfect, not even the lipstick. It''s really not like experiencing something indescribable! He couldn''t help stepping forward: "Miss Bai..." Jin Li tilted her head and glanced at him. It doesn''t look good. No interest in chatting. She waved her hand: "Go and see Mr. Wan, he seems to be looking for you." Mr. Wan is looking for me! Although I really want to talk to beautiful women, rice bowls are obviously more important. The assistant felt regretful, but walked quickly to the office. As soon as he entered the office, the assistant stayed for a while: I saw Mr. Wan looked like a salted fish, no, there is no such fat salted fish. I saw Mr. Wan lying on his back on the ground like a castrated boar, his face pale and only sweating. It looked like it had been ravaged and hollowed out. Lenovo was shocked by Miss Bais refreshed look just now: Could it be that, just now, it was not Mr. Wan who was playing Miss Bai, but Ms. Bai was playing Mr. Wan? Mr. Wan: I announce that your job is gone! #Today''s male lead is remembered by the brain woman# #No# The new book needs support, so please leave a message and vote! Chapter 13： Jinli said: Mr. Wan is really kind The assistant felt that he might have discovered something extraordinary. He was even thinking, if such a terrible thing is known to him, the boss won''t kill him, right? Mr. Wan seems to be thinking about it afterwards, should he pretend to quit without knowing anything? The poor assistant was hesitating, and Mr. Wan, who was lying on the ground, had slowly opened his eyes. I saw the assistant on the side at a glance! This useless piece of wood doesnt even know how to help me while standing here! Before, I tried so hard to call for help, and I didn''t see him come in. Useless! Mr. Wan was very dissatisfied: "Don''t hurry up and help me up!" assistant Manager:! Did Mr. Wan have tossed so hard that he didn''t even have the strength to get up? Miss Bai is really like a wolf! He quickly stepped forward to help Mr. Wan up. I''m not going to go into details about this kind of things like hitting several tens of thousands of injuries halfway through. All in all, Mr. Wan has already bought a ticket for the assistant in his heart and decided to say goodbye to him from tomorrow. And the other side. Jin Li walked out of the company in a very good mood with the contract terminated. When passing by Qing Jie''s office, she went to say hello. "Cancel the contract?" Sister Qing looked at the thing in Jin Li''s hand in surprise. As Bai Jinli''s agent, how could she not know that this contract would normally not expire in two and a half months. Even Mr. Wan called her privately to discuss with her at the office. When that happens, no matter what means she uses, she must coax Bai Jinli and Chenxing to renew their contract. How could he be willing to let the big fat white Jinli go away? "Because Mr. Wan is kind." Jin Li said with a smile. Sister Qing:? "I said I was useless, and staying in the company would be a waste of resources, and I don''t want to waste it anymore. Mr. Wan was still a little bit sorry, but after a brief negotiation with him, he readily agreed!" Sister Qing:? ? ? Is this Mr. Wan I know, really the same person? Seeing Sister Qing''s shocked expression, Jin Li sighed happily: "Sister Qing, from now on, I won''t be your artist. Let''s meet bye." Sister Qing''s expression was a bit complicated. She took a close look at Jinli, and rarely slowed down her tone: "You go back... take care of yourself." Jin Li responded with a smile and left. In the entire company, she could make a special mention, that is, Sister Qing. But as soon as she walked out of Morningstar, Jin Li was stopped. Jin Li:? She looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously. At about seventeen or eighteen years old, he seems to be a student in his style, and his slightly fat face is full of youthful youth. "Jin, Jin Li, I like you very much! Can you or can you sign me?" Her face flushed with excitement, and her words were uncomfortable. Jinli understands, this is probably a fan. The girl in front of her had clear eyes, and her eyes on Jinli were full of excitement and love. Jin Li didn''t hate such a look, she said readily, "Yes." Yubi took the pen and photo in the other hand...Huh? photo? It is a still of Bai Jinli. It is Bai Jinli''s debut. She plays the world''s first vase beauty in no more than three episodes. It was that drama that brought her a lot of fans who are still loyal to her. Jin Li took a closer look, and finally made an evaluation: "The shot is pretty good." The girl suddenly laughed when she heard this, and then she heard Jin Li''s next sentence: "But not as good-looking as I am." Chapter 14： What kind of fairy idol is this! Fans:? She glanced at Jin Li blankly. Are these stars usually very humble in interviews? Why is Jinli so upright and confident? However, she took a close look at Jinli, and while absorbing the god-given beauty in her heart, she nodded vigorously: "Yes, that''s right! Jinli real person is much more beautiful than the picture!" Jin Li loves to hear these words. She signed her name in the blank space on the back of the photo, not caring that her handwriting was different from the previous Bai Jinli. She does not intend to live in the image created by Bai Jinli before, so why bother to pretend to be another person. As for fans... Now that I am completely intoxicated by the beauty of this up-close age, where can I care to read the autograph? Because she was in a good mood, Jin Li asked very empatheticly after signing, "Do you need a photo together?" God, what a fairy idol is this! The girl almost screamed: "Yes!" So the two of them snapped together for ten times, and even took different poses. The girl was originally afraid that Jin Li was impatient and restrained, but Jin Li was obviously having a good time. She finally hugged the phone with a happy face, smiling like an idiot. In the beginning, she was just a superficial face powder who was a little better than passersby. So now, she announced: she is going to officially powder Bai Jinli! How can there be such a beautiful, so cute, so kind, and so good little fairy in the world! She bowed to Jinli and said loudly, "Jinli, I will always support you!" Jin Li was just about to be polite, but suddenly stunned. Because, at the moment when the girl uttered that sentence, a golden light as fine as vellus hair radiated from the girl, like a wisp of blue smoke, falling on her body. In the dantian where the divine power was exhausted, it suddenly warmed up. Jin Li''s eyes lit up. Even if it is extremely subtle, it is nothing compared to her vast divine power, but still can not be ignored, the golden light, after entering her body, transformed into divine power. what does this mean? Accumulate less into more. If she can accumulate enough of this golden light, will she be able to restore her divine power and return to the heaven? This recognition made Jin Li''s whole person excited. As far as bystanders are concerned, the girl feels that Jinli is truly amazing, and now the whole person seems to be shining! She couldn''t wait to leave, and immediately took out her mobile phone and tweeted: Exquisite Pig Girl V: The first time I tried my luck to stay in the company, I never expected to actually see Jinli! I am so pretty! The character is also super good! Super love to laugh and super gentle! It''s the little fairy! PicturePicturePicture She coded herself and put the group photo that she had just taken. After putting it up, she realized something was wrong, and turned around and asked Jin Li anxiously: "Jin Li, I just posted some of the best pictures of our group photos on Weibo. They are all very nice photos. Do you... mind? If you mind, I''ll delete it right away!" Jin Li froze for a moment, realized what the girl was talking about, and shook her head indifferently: "Don''t mind or mind, I''m so good-looking, so I should let others see it!" The girl was taken aback when she heard this, and then couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She didn''t know how Jin Li was so straightforward and cute? Jinli: I am good looking for myself! #Does the big pig''s hoof appear today?# #No# Big babies move your little hands and leave claws for Gao Lengzhi''s vote! Chapter 15： I wish you and Morningstar sink together Saying goodbye to the reluctant fans, Jin Li returned home with a happy expression. As soon as she opened the door, An Rou sat in the living room waiting for her. Because there is hope of solving the divine power problem, Jin Li is in a very good mood. Even looking at An Rou is more pleasing than usual. But it''s just one point. Jin Li didn''t squint, and walked into her bedroom humming a little tune with a brisk pace. "Bai Jinli!" An Rou was originally sitting on the sofa waiting for Jin Li to say hello to her, but found that she didn''t even care about her at all. She pressed her annoyance in her heart and actively called her. Jinli stepped in: "What''s the matter?" An Rou frowned slightly, her expression worried: "I heard that you have terminated the contract with the company?" Jin Li glanced playfully on An Rou''s face and smiled: "I can''t tell, your news is so good." She had just returned from the company, and An Rou, who was staying at home, knew the news. Can imagine her contacts in the company. An Rou did not answer this question, but looked at Jinli disapprovingly: "Why did you terminate the contract with the company? Although Morningstar is not a big company, it is very gracious to our artists, and we don''t give less resources..." As she said, her face suddenly changed, and she asked tentatively, "Have you...have already found your next home?" She thought: Although this woman has a bad head, she is indeed blessed with a face, and it is normal for other companies to dig people. Jinli knew what An Rou was thinking, and she replied simply, "No!" An Rou breathed a sigh of relief. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like Bai Jinli, and realized that except for her appearance, she was better than the other in all aspects. If even Bai Jinli was dug, but she didn''t receive any news, she would not be reconciled anyway. Jin Li looked at the woman''s self-confessed face change amusedly, waiting for her to continue performing. Sure enough, An Rou immediately put on a face of "I think about you wholeheartedly", and said softly, "Jinli, you have been in this circle for so many years. You don''t know, there is no help from the company. What a miserable end for an artist who manages to pull resources. I think your termination was too impulsive. Just now Director He talked to me about you and said that he is very optimistic about you. If you are willing to continue to renew the contract with Morningstar, you can give you one Big production" Jin Li interrupted her. "I think you think too much." She touched her face and looked at An Rou with a look of pity: "A normal-looking person like you, of course, has to think about so many things. But a beautiful little fairy like me, even with a company After the contract is terminated, there will be countless places begging me to sign." An Rou: "......???" Where do you come from? Are you covered in black material? She couldn''t help saying: "You..." Jin Li interrupted her again, with a sincere expression: "I know you care about me, well, I understand. But I think you should care more about yourself. Morningstar is a good company, and I wish you always stay here. Good company, go one way to the end, sinking with the company!" An Rou: "..." She was a little dizzy with anger. Good company? She is just coaxing Jinli with this kind of nonsense. With such a big heart, how could she be considered a small company like Morningstar, but she was just holding it as a springboard. Who TM wants to sink with this broken company? Bai Jinli, can you speak? ! Chapter 16： What does it have to do with me Jinli? Jin Li doesn''t care if you are angry or not. She glanced at An Rou and felt that the other party was very boring, and waved to indicate that she had something to do, and went back to the room. Is Jinli really okay? Really. She wants to move. Not to mention that sharing a roommate with An Rou is really a dead end. This apartment was originally the staff dormitory of Morningstar. Since she had terminated her contract with Morningstar, she naturally couldn''t live here anymore. Jin Li calculated her account balance, and felt that she was a little rich woman compared to ordinary people. So she packed her luggage, called a moving company, and sent her to a well-known hotel directly. This matter originally went smoothly. It''s just that Jinli encountered a small incident while waiting for the moving company to move things. A low-key Bentley stopped in front of the apartment. Jin Li had just glanced at it casually, but didn''t pay attention to it. However, a gentleman in a suit and glasses came down from the car, walked straight towards her and stopped exactly two meters in front of Jin Li. "Miss Bai." The man in the suit greeted her politely. Jin Li took a closer look at the man, and saw that he was calm and lucky. He was obviously a successful person among humans. She flipped through Bai Jinli''s memory and didn''t know such a person. She frowned and wondered: "Do I know you?" The man in the suit smiled slightly: "Introduce myself, my name is Bai Yan, and we are also my own." Jinli nodded: "Oh, then you and Bai Jinli are your own family. But I am Jinli." Bai Yan: "..." He was always at a loss for the exquisite face, what did you just say? Why do I understand every word, so I cant understand it together? However, I was stunned in my heart. As a qualified and successful person, on the surface, it is natural to be happy and angry. So Bai Yan still had a comfortable smile on his face, explaining his intention: "Our husband wants to invite Miss Bai to meet." Jin Li was a little angry: "I just said I am Jin Li, why are you calling Miss Bai again!" Bai Yan: "..." He is kind: "Jin, Miss Jinli." Jin Li was satisfied and rejected him: "I don''t know your husband, no see." Bai Yan: "..." He couldn''t help asking: "Bai...Does Miss Jinli know who our husband is?" Jin Li shook her head very refreshingly: "I don''t know." Bai Yan crazily hinted: "How many people want to see our husband can''t see him. If Miss Jinli meets, she will have to struggle for at least ten years in her career!" Jin Li was very moved by this and rejected him. Nothing is courteous, whoever commits **** is steals. She glanced at Bai Yan and asked, "Your husband, I told you to see Miss Bai, right?" Bai Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, so he nodded. Jin Li said: "That''s it. Your husband wants to see Miss Bai. What does Jin Li have to do with me?" Bai Yan: "..." He stood on the spot, feeling poor for the first time in his life. Jin Li waved at him: "I''m leaving, goodbye." Bai Yan looked at her mechanically, in a daze, "...bye." When he returned to the car, the driver saw him look bad, and greeted him with some worry. Bai Yan wiped his face with a sad expression: "I''m fine, go see Mr. Jinli, please don''t move Miss Jinli." Big Trotter: Today is a day forgotten and rejected. Gao Lengzhi: After watching the update, what... [crazy hint] Chapter 17： Lu Zhengya is a big brother Jin Li didn''t take that "sir" to heart. She also never imagined that this gentleman, just yesterday, when he first came to Bai Jinli, he fell on him with a love pill and was knocked out by a wine bottle. Of course, in fact, she had long forgotten this less important thing. Currently! Top priority! We still have to figure out what channels the golden light can get through! At this moment, Jin Li, full of food and drink, lay on the big bed of the hotel, using his computer and cell phone to confirm his guess by elimination. ... At the same time, Bai Yan was standing in an office with an extremely cold decoration style. Lu Zhengya, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was dealing with things. Bai Yan stood quietly without speaking. Until the other party put down the pen in his hand and looked up at him: "Where is the person?" Lu Zhengya''s voice is not as clear and sweet as that of a young boy. It has a magnetism unique to a mature man, and it is as mellow and attractive as a long wine. The female white-collar workers in the head office didn''t know how many times they had discussed in private that Mr. Lu was perfect everywhere, and even his voice was so good that he could get pregnant! It''s a pity that no matter how many beautiful women throw in their arms, let alone their hearts, they don''t even move their eyes. Bai Yan sighed in his heart: If he tells others at this moment, the husband takes the initiative to invite a notorious third-tier female star, I am afraid that no one will believe it. What nobody believes is that the female star actually rejected her husband! In this world, there are women who would refuse Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu, Lu Zhengya, who is it? Patriarch of the Imperial Capital Lu Family. What does the Lu Family exist? For the next two hundred years, the Lu family was still a bandit den. Later, the wife and master of the Lu family suffered a few uneducated losses, and several of her sons were forced to marry the daughters of scholars. The Lu family changed from barbaric bandits to cultural bandits. Later, the previous dynasty was destroyed and turbulent, the wife of the Lu family seized the opportunity and became a wealthy businessman. Over the next few decades, the Lu family accumulated amazing wealth. Until the arrival of the new era, the Lu family grandfather made a decision that has affected the Lu family for dozens of years: the rapids retreat! The Lu family began to transform, shrinking the industry, and kept a low profile. When Mrs. Lu did this, many people laughed at him for being too awkward, and for nothing to lose the prestige earned by his ancestors. Mrs. Lu has never responded to these questions. Until now, the Lu family is still one of the most powerful and wealthy families in the imperial capital, and the families who mocked the old man Lu several decades ago are long gone. Time is the best answer. It will tell the world: who is the wise man and who is the fool. As the head of such a huge family that has been passed down for hundreds of years, Lu Zhengya can imagine the energy he has in his hands. As the youngest son of the Lu family, Lu Zhengya can pass the eldest sister and two older brothers to become the head of the Lu family. It is also conceivable. What Bai Yan said, seeing Mr. Shanglu, he had been struggling for ten years in his career, and it was not an exaggeration. When he heard Lu Zhengya''s question, he thought of Jinli. When I think of Jinli, I think of the suffocating conversation between the two. Chapter 18： I was stared at by the big pigs hoof! Facing Lu Zhengya''s inquiry, Bai Yan looked complicated: "It''s me that is useless, please don''t move Ms. Jinli." "Miss Jinli, are you so affectionate?" Lu Zhengya stared at Bai Yan. Bai Yan: "..." He quickly explained: "Miss Jinli won''t let people call her Miss Bai." Speaking, retelling what Jin Li had said before. When he heard the phrase "Your husband wants to see Miss Bai, what does it have to do with Jinli?" Lu Zhengya fell into silence like Bai Yan. After a long time, he laughed lowly. "interesting." This white Jinli is completely different from the white Jinli he saw on the document. Too. After all... Lu Zhengya felt that the back of his head was still aching. After all, she is a woman who dared to smash her head with a wine bottle. She has a little personality and is normal. Bai Yan looked at his husband who seemed to be smiling very happily, and he was a little frightenedthe last time he laughed like that, he took away his father, Mr. Lu, and sent his two brothers to South Africa to mine, completely controlling the Lu family. when. ... Jin Li didn''t know that she had been caught by a big pig''s hoof...cough, it was a big guy who was staring at her. She is using the trumpet she just registered to dive in a well-known forum with huge traffic. Mainly open posts related to yourself. After half an hour, Jin Li had a deep understanding of what is called the Queen of Black Material. In this forum, 80% of the posts related to Bai Jinli are all kinds of grilled, broken news, and black fan posts. The remaining 20% ??are mostly passersby fans who are aimed at her beauty, and the rest are Bai Jinli''s few loyal fans. Jin Li focused on the words and photos sent by the fans. Then she found that there were no fluctuations related to the previous golden light. Ok? Could it be that her previous guess was wrong? Isn''t that golden light emitted by people close to and loving her, something similar to the power of faith? Jin Li patted her face depressed, and immediately reacted and touched it distressedly. Such a beautiful fairy face, you can''t hit it. Not even by yourself! Just when Jin Li''s thoughts just broke off, suddenly! Jin Li''s eyes suddenly widened. She saw it, there were strands of golden light, never knowing where far away, through all physical obstacles, and came to her. The light fell gently on her body, and her whole body seemed to warm up. This, this is the same thing as the golden light uploaded by the little girl before! Jin Li''s eyes lit up, she closed her eyes and began to meditate. She wants to find a way to find the source of these golden lights! After a few minutes, Jin Li opened her eyes. She took out her phone and opened her Weibo account. Numerous pieces of Aite and news immediately flooded her. Bai Jinli''s Weibo was previously managed by a broker, which is more convenient for company management and can prevent artists from making outdated words. Bai Jinlis Weibo records are basically street shots that deal with tasks in general, as well as publicity about the company. The number of fans is 10 million, and the zombie fans who spend money are probably occupying more than half, and the number of black fans far exceeds the number of real fans in the remaining millions. And among these true fans, the passers-by who are following casually don''t know how many. One sentence summary: Miasma. Congratulations to our male protagonist, who finally got the shot today. #Although still being forgotten by the brain woman# Ask for tickets everyday! Chapter 19： Find a source of golden energy For example, now, Jin Li casually glanced at all kinds of Aite, and as expected, it was a blockbuster abuse. Don''t say too much about "Spicy Chicken Bai Jinli Get Out of the Entertainment Circle". These things, the previous Bai Jinli saw in his eyes, afraid that he would be angry for a long time. Speaking of Bai Jinli''s girl, she is also stubborn, knowing that black fans will come and scold herself every day, but she can''t help but check Weibo every day. It''s fine if you have a good mentality, but even if Bai Jinli has been in the circle for a year or two, she still can''t bear to see the scolding her, and she still gets angry. So since entering the circle, during the past two years, Bai Jinli has been angry for half of the time. When she gets angry, she can''t help it. When facing fans and reporters, she always likes to say something not very smart. So, recruit yourself to be black. I really can''t blame others. ... Jin Li had important things in her heart that she didn''t do, and she was not in the mood to take care of these sprays. She directly ignored the blockbuster abuse and accurately found the source of the golden light. When she saw the source, she was taken aback. This is a very familiar Weibo. The blogger is an ordinary person with only a few hundred followers, but has a Weibo whose comments and reposts far exceed the number of followers. It was the little fan that Jin Li met during the day at the company''s door. Jin Li looked at the group photos, and the golden energy in her body trembled slightly, indicating that these things had a lot to do with these photos. And the source of golden energy... Jinli clicks to comment on Weibo: [What kind of fairy luck is the blogger sister! Squatting down to my pear! [No matter what others say about our Jinli, I can still fan you for 10,000 years with this face! [Passing by, attracted by the photos, although Bai Jinli''s acting skills and character can''t be flattered, her appearance is really good. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! [Oh, this is the beauty filter of eight Baidu, right? Who doesn''t know the picture, sows can be beautiful women. [Did Bai Jinli come back for plastic surgery again? Where did it make this time? It''s pretty real. [Some red-eye keyboard guys are also enough. If they are good-looking, they will say that they have a plastic surgery PS. I am sorry, my pear is pure and natural, and it has been beautiful from my debut to the present [Picture] [Picture], no rebuttal! [Hehe, some pear powders can only blow the face of Baijinli. After all, your steamer can see nothing but one face. [Does Bai Jinli have any new works recently? Come out and stir up a wave? "..." Jin Li turned all the way down, and slowly discovered that those golden lights were born from the comments of fans who praised him under this Weibo. But not every fans comments are included. After reading hundreds of comments in a row, she finally came to the conclusion: Only those words with sincere words and sincere feelings can give birth to this golden energy that can be absorbed by herself. In other words, these people are probably their diehard fans. These people generate these energy after seeing their photos and commenting. Moreover, only today''s Weibo has these golden energy, which was not in the street photos of Bai Jinli in the past. Think about it, too, under the previous photos of Bai Jinli, what they liked was Bai Jinli. Not her, Jinli. Todays third update, add another chapter to celebrate the successful signing! Tomorrow, the stability day will start three to four chapters, and no surprises will be four. The update time remains unchanged at midnight. Yeah, continue to ask for recommendation tickets! Chapter 20： Question: How to make all mankind be addicted to my beauty Jinli thought for a while, re-registered a trumpet, and used Bai Jinli''s account to promote Aite: Morningstar-Baijinli V: The contract with the company has been cancelled. This account will be discarded. I will use this account @ǽ߹, fans who like me can pay attention to it. Even if zombie fans account for the vast majority, her attention is far more than most people. Soon, there were many comments under this Weibo: what''s the situation? Has my Li and the company terminated the contract? [What is the situation when the number is no longer used? Jinli, will you continue to produce works? [Oh, did Morning Star finally stop raising you as a trash? "..." Jin Li posted this Weibo, in addition to making a declaration, he also wanted to verify his other idea. There are many loyal fans on this Weibo, but Jinli did not feel any golden energy. She thoughtfully logged out of this account and logged in to the trumpet that she had just promoted. But in a short time, the attention of this Weibo account has reached four digits. Jin Li took a nine-shot for herself, and looked at the results again, and found that her beauty was perfect from any angle. So she happily posted the photo on Weibo. Jin Li is Koi Acridine V: Hello everyone^_^. Starting today, I am a brand new Jin Li. To emphasize, the full name: Jinli. Call me this from now on. She waited patiently for the response of netizens after sending it. Soon there were new comments below: Fan A: Okay, Jinli Meme Da. Fan B: Although I dont understand the meaning of my pears, its just fine to **** my pears! Fan C: Is it my illusion? I always feel that my pear has become more attractive again! Heizi D: Heh, what tricks Bai Jinli is playing again, do you think that your previous black material does not exist if you remove the last name? "..." Jin Li picked a few and replied, and also attached a recently favorite emoji package: Reply to Fan B: Nothing wrong, you only need to pay attention to my beauty [sane and strong jpg] Reply to fan C: With vision, I also think I look better than before [You are really a clever ghost jpg] ... As for the sunspots, she didn''t bother to take care of them at all. Those without eyesight can''t appreciate her beauty, it is their loss. Unexpectedly, Jinli''s Weibo began to show successive golden lights. Jinli held her mobile phone, sorted it out in her heart, and finally determined: Those golden lights are really only for fans who really like her. This power is similar to the power of faith, but it is different in nature from the power of piety. All in all, it is a positive, harmless energy. And this energy can undoubtedly be transformed into her divine power. It''s just that this golden energy can only be produced when fans see her, photos, extensions, and possibly videos. In other words, it must rely on a medium that can see her appearance. You can''t do it with mere words. After Jinli wanted to understand it, she automatically summarized it: In other words, these humans must see my beauty and be addicted to my beauty in order to produce this golden energy. It can be said that the summary is quite fine. After understanding it, Jinli fell into a new sorrow: Alas, although I found a way, but the golden energy is too little. What she needs is the energy as vast as the sea, but what a fan can bring without even a drop of water. Must be red! Let more people see my beauty! Chapter 21： Lu Qingyuan, a good-looking man So, how can this be done? Jin Li began to search the Internet for "how to let more people know my beauty". However, she may have overestimated these humans'' perceptions of self-beauty, and did not find similar problems. While Jin Li was a little speechless, she also expressed that she understood them-after all, not everyone has such a unique beauty like Little Fairy. They should be humble. Koi thought for a while and started to browse Weibo. Maybe this social software with huge traffic can bring her some inspiration? Opening Weibo was naturally a lot of Aite and private messages. Jin Li looked at it and one of the names caught her attention. Lu Qingyuan. Who is this person? Although she had seen Bai Jinli''s own memory, she only remembered some of the more important things. For Lu Qingyuan, the impression is not very big. But many fans mentioned him below. Could it be that he is a very famous person and has any unusual relationship with Bai Jinli? Following the topics raised by fans, she began to search for the person Lu Qingyuan and the relationship between this person and herself. The results were quickly obtained. Lu Qingyuan, a famous new-generation musician and violinist in China. The key point is not an ordinary singer or some music producer, but the existence of a musician. Originally, people like him were separated from the entertainment industry by a layer of territory. But last year, a netizen posted a piece of Lu Qingyuan''s violin solo at an international concert on Weibo. In the short two-minute video, the clear and beautiful young man in the picture looked sideways and lowered his eyes, immersed in the music world, and instantly hit the hearts of many netizens, especially female netizens. As a result, information about Lu Qingyuan was unearthed. This steak is incredible. Lu Qingyuan''s outstanding appearance and temperament can be seen. Next is talent. This 21-year-old youth undoubtedly deserves the words "music genius". He has shown a strong interest and talent in music since he was a child. He started to learn the violin at the age of three and performed on stage at the age of seven. At the age of thirteen, he studied under the internationally renowned musician, the principal violinist of the Canal Symphony Orchestra. Laureate in the Junior Division of the Violin Competition. In the next eight years, Lu Qingyuan successively won awards even more. Among them, the most important one is undoubtedly the highest award in the music industry he won in February last year-the Grammy Award for Best Solo Instrument. It can be said that his short 21-year life has reached a height that countless people can''t reach in a lifetime. Not to mention, in addition to the above, netizens also picked up-Lu Qingyuan is not only excellent, but also an amazing family background. He was born in the imperial capital Lu, and he is the top richest among the rich. Jin Li swept down a circle, and the following was a series of popular science about the Lu family, which roughly means that this is a very powerful family. Oh. She is not very interested in these. She is not particularly interested in Lu Qingyuan''s family background and musical talents. But well, the other person looks pretty good. Looking at Lu Qingyuan''s photos, Jin Li suddenly felt her thoughts and thought of the first human being she had seen in this world. Jin Li had just come to Bai Jinli''s body at that time, and her mind was too confused, and she didn''t remember the other side''s appearance too clearly. But vaguely remember, that man was also pretty good-looking. Chapter 22： Sao operation This thought only flashed in Jin Li''s mind for a moment, before she threw it away. After all, they are not very important people. Back to the front. No matter how you look at it, Lu Qingyuan is the kind of proud man of heaven and a winner in life. How could the queen of black material like Bai Jinli get involved with the other party? Jin Li continued to read various news, and of course, as usual, he found the answer quickly. After all, with Lu Qingyuan''s heat and Bai Jinli''s black physique, it was quite a nuisance at the time. And it didn''t take long, just two months ago. The origin of the incident was that Lu Qingyuan was invited to participate in a very popular variety show in China. To say that Lu Qingyuan is young and talented, it is rare that he has not been superior to the self-righteous people in the traditional music circle. He really likes music, and he is willing to participate in some programs with high exposure to promote music, hoping to make more people like the violin. On the show, he just talked about his next album has not yet decided the MV heroine. The host jokingly said whether the following stars do you like. The host posted a lot of photos of popular actresses and recognized beauty stars in the circle. Among them is Bai Jinli. Lu Qingyuan did not know Bai Jinli. However, Bai Jinli Guanjues beauty in the entertainment industry is not a boast. No matter how much she has scorn, no one can deny that her appearance is really amazing. Most of the music-making personality is more real, so Lu Qingyuan chose Bai Jinli and praised her for being beautiful. Originally it was nothing. Everyone knows that this is just a joke. Even Bai Jinli herself didn''t think much about it except after being content with her beauty. However, at this time, Morningstar''s show operation came. The director of the public relations department who has never given Bai Jinli any serious thoughts, it is said that Mr. Wan''s brother-in-law''s public relations department, thinks this is a great opportunity. He was very painful and spent a lot of money, bought a lot of navy, and began to force the porcelain. Yes, just touch porcelain. Forcibly linking Bai Jinli and Lu Qingyuan. A sentence without any special meaning was brought into an ambiguous relationship by them. He even said shameless words like "Lu Qingyuan admires Bai Jinli". The public relations director was also very content to invite credit with his brother-in-law, thinking that he had done a terrible thing. However, the public relations director himself is a fool, not the netizens. Thinking with toes, Lu Qingyuan has nothing to do with Bai Jinli. What''s more, everyone who has watched the show can tell that Lu Qingyuan does not know Bai Jinli at all. Still admiring? It''s yours! The director of public relations was stunned that he put his own companys artists on the hot search based on his strength, and prepared to say that Bai Jinli was scolded on the hot search: #׽½Զ# #׽治# In another sense, it has achieved the goal:). Look at the whole cause and effect of Jinli: "..." Not afraid of the company''s inaction, but afraid of teammates operating. Fortunately, she has nothing to do with Morningstar. However, this matter has become a popular Internet stalk. After a month, the popularity has not fallen, but it has become known to more people. These negative news can''t bring her golden energy. Alas, it doesn''t matter if it falls from the sky inexplicably, it''s still going to be washed away. Jin Li felt a bit bitter in her heart. Chapter 23： Spend big money for Jinli This has to be replaced by ordinary people, who may not be able to bear the weight of life. But who is Jinli? She is a little fairy with a lucky value of max! Even if she sits at home and doesn''t move, good luck will come by herself. what? you do not believe? Listen, the phone rang. Jin Li took out the phone. It is a strange number. But Kois intuition told her that this phone call would bring good news. Jin Li received the call. "Hello, Ms. Bai Jinli, we are the production team of the "Thrilling Unmanned Island" program, and would like to invite you to participate in the recording of the next program. Thrill uninhabited island? Jin Li quickly read through the memory and finally understood what it was. One of the most popular variety shows in China for two consecutive years. In addition to two resident guests, the program group will also select six guests to participate in the show. In addition to being stars, these six guests may also be amateurs in various fields. Of course, an amateur who can successfully register is not a simple character. Jin Li focused on the "most popular" three words. The hottest means more audiences. More audience means that you will be seen by more people. It can be said that some people give pillows to doze off. perfect! However, there is something strange. Programs such as "Thrilling No Man''s Island", because of the high ratings, good reputation, and freshness, although they seem thrilling, they will never surprise the guests. Therefore, most of the invited celebrities are willing to participate. With Bai Jinli''s popularity and her full body of black material, it stands to reason that the program crew is not worthy of it. Why would you invite yourself? Jinli frowned, feeling that the matter was not simple. But it doesn''t matter if he is tricky. As long as she goes, will she still be afraid that she won''t be able to conquer the audience? Jin Li touched her face, and happily agreed to the request of the program group, and emphasized it very solemnly: "I will be called Jin Li from now on, not Bai Jinli, please remember it." The staff on the side of the program group were used to all kinds of requests, and they didn''t feel surprised about it, so they responded. After the staff of the program group hung up the phone, they reported to the director of "Thrilling No Man''s Island". "Jin Li agreed to participate in the show." Upon hearing the words, the director touched the Mediterranean Sea where his hair was scarce, and smiled happily: "Okay." Is the director really happy? Happy! why? Just the day before, an unfamiliar phone call was made to his personal mobile phone, expressing his willingness to invest an additional 10 million yuan in "Thrilling No Man''s Island" in his own name. There is only one requirement. Jin Li is invited to participate in the program "A Thrilling No Man''s Island". As a disciplined director, the director immediately stared at the words, and sternly rejected the other party: "Mr., our show does not accept this kind of black box operation..." "Add another ten million." The other party said concisely. Director: "...Okay! No problem! We will invite Miss Bai tomorrow." Although he is a disciplined director, cough, he is also asking for money to do shows! What''s more, he invited Lu Qingyuan a few days ago, and the other party also agreed to the invitation. Think about it from another angle. Lu Qingyuan and Bai Jinli participate in the same program together. Isn''t this a natural topic? The director praised his wit. And the other side. Lu Zhengya looked at his subordinates suspiciously: "Is this method really effective?" Bai Yan smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, I will spend a lot of money on you as a beauty, ladies like it the most." 4 more complete. #壬һ֭ɵ# Thanks to the big babies who signed up to give Gao Lengzhi a reward for comment and support, the group is a (ţ3)Ũq? Don''t stop the ticket Chapter 24： This man became a ghost because he was rejected excessively Lu Zhengya snorted and touched the back of his head, which was still aching, "This **** woman, dare to break my head, I must make her pay!" Bai Yan: "..." He couldn''t help but slander in his heart: With all due respect, it is necessary to spend 20 million to send someone to a show to be good-looking. I have never seen such revenge. But he never dared to say this. Sir, what must be done is right. If there is something wrong, please refer to the above item. He probably also knew what happened that day. A brave woman gave her husband medicine at the reception, but she did not expect that her husband was very resistant to these things and could not seize the opportunity. And Ms. Jinli, who was also designed to be drugged, ran into her husband''s room by mistake. According to normal development, such two people should be dry woods and raging fires and spend an extremely fragrant night. But in fact... The husband refused to say. Can Bai Yan guess it? The husband was knocked unconscious and thrown in the private room...Think about it, I''m a little excited...cough. "What are you thinking about?" A cold voice rang in Bai Yan''s ears. He raised his head in a spirited spirit, and met Lu Zhengya''s unconcerned gaze. Bai Yan quickly calmed his mind and coughed slightly: "The subordinates are just thinking, at this moment, Miss Jinli should be very happy." Only then did Lu Zhengya calm down his expression. Although the woman Jinli has an extremely bad personality [she dares to knock him on the head with a wine bottle], and she is not smart [how can she be so clever], to sum up, apart from looking good, she has almost no advantages. But just by... Lu Zhengya''s eyes darkened, and a familiar impulse surged in his body. Since that day, as long as you think of the two people being close to each other, breathing each other, the other''s snowy skin... In the depths of the body, there is an uncontrolled emotion surging up. Such things are extremely rare for Lu Zhengya. No, to be precise, it is not uncommon, but it has never appeared. He was born with weak emotions, and he didn''t even have any extra feelings for his biological parents. As for the love of men and women, he had never thought about it. This was the first time he was so honest in his body and yearned for a woman. With an identity like Lu Zhengya, such a man naturally does not need to suppress his physical impulses. Since you have feelings for her, just bring it to yourself. He didn''t pay much attention to this matter at first, but asked Bai Yan to find Jinli. Just like Bai Yan''s psychology, Lu Zhengya never thought that there would be women in this world who would reject himnot counting the situation of Chinese medicine last time. But Jin Li refused. And according to Bai Yan''s thoughts, the other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The same woman rejected herself twice. This can be regarded as a precedent. Lu Zhengya had seen countless women rushing towards him, and he had never seen anything like this. To say, what he thought before was to get this woman''s body, and then give it up when he gets tired of it. So now, his thinking has changed. Hmph, he wants not only the body of this woman, but also her heart. When the woman Jinli fell in love with him, when she was sad because she couldn''t get her heart... At the corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth, a ghostly smile appeared. Chapter 25： Let him see me by himself Jin Li didn''t even know that a man she had left behind was on the verge of metamorphosis. Of course, even if she knew it, it was probably a sentence: What does it have to do with me? I cant blame me for being beautiful! When she moved again, she met Bai Yan again. This time I moved from the hotel to the home I just bought. Jinli''s new home is a very exquisite small villa with a small garden that is very carefully maintained. The former owner of the villa was also a young girl, who was about to get married and settle abroad, and would never come back again, so she wanted to sell it. Although Bai Jinli had a lot of deposits in the past, it was definitely not enough to buy a villa in this imperial capital, not to mention that the former owner asked for a lump-sum payment. Money is definitely not enough, but it is impossible for Jinli to give up. Although she didn''t care much about many things, but in her bones was a squeamish and enjoyable little fairy. It''s hard to find a house that suits your preferences, how can you miss it? What if there is no money? Jin Li was very helpless and had to search Baidu for how to get rich quickly. Intimate netizens gave many replies. After reading it carefully, Jin Li summarized it-- Went to buy a few lottery tickets. Twenty million won. Adding Bai Jinli''s previous deposits, we made up enough money for the small villa. It''s perfect. Lu Zhengya, who watched Jinli in the dark and was about to drop from the sky with a huge amount of black cards: "..." Hope fell in an instant. He glared at Bai Yan, dissatisfied: "Tell me, I just bought the villa and gave it to her. It''s so much more refreshing. Do you mean that their women prefer men with black cards." Bai Yan: "..." He felt wronged. He inquired in advance that Miss Jinli didn''t have enough money to buy the villa. No one knows that the other party just bought a lottery ticket and made up enough. Is this an operation that normal people can''t imagine? Bai Yan lowered his head and received the training honestly. Lu Zhengya felt that he could no longer trust this subordinate. He looked at Bai Yan coldly, and smiled: "I am also naive, and I believe that you, a single mother and child, will please women." Bai Yan "..." That''s too much. Even if you are my boss, you can''t attack me personally, right? Do you believe me... He raised his head angrily, and turned into a quail at Shang Lu Zhengya''s indifferent gaze. Well, he dare not. Apart from being a bit awkward when facing Miss Jinli, like an ordinary person, at other times, it is better not to offend him. See you, Mr.''s two elder brothers, they just came back from South Africa last month. After hitting the wall, Lu Zhengya decided to play a straight ball according to his original idea. So the development of the matter returned to the scene at the beginning of this chapter. Jin Li saw the familiar Bentley and the familiar Bai Yan at the door of the newly bought small villa. She still remembered this man with glasses nodded at Bai Yan: "Mr. Bai." Bai Yan greeted Jinli very politely and said exactly the same words as last time: "Miss Jinli, our husband wants to see you." Jin Li frowned. She felt that the human brain in front of her was not very good. "I remember I said that I don''t know your husband. No see." Bai Yan glanced at the closed car door: "Our husband is in the car. Please Ms. Jinli." Jinli glanced at him strangely: "Obviously your husband wants to see me, you let him come by himself." Chapter 26： Lu Zhengya is here Bai Yan gasped. Let the husband meet her? She dare to say this! Bai Yan didn''t dare to turn around and look for Lu Zhengya. But Jinli is almost finished moving everything at the moment. So she said intimately: "Mr. Bai, I suggest you finish talking quickly if you have anything to do, or I will enter the house and close the door." Bai Yan: "...wait a minute." He walked quickly toward the car. Jinli watched from a distance, the window slowly lowered, and Bai Yan bowed slightly and was talking to someone. Used to put on airs. Jin Li curled her lips. When she was in heaven, she met many such people. Obviously, I want to ask others, so I have to hold myself in the air of some gods / gods / goddess. Jin Li ignored them at all. Anyway, my good luck charm is never bad for buyers. She was maligning, Bai Yan has stretched out her hand and opened the car door. A pair of straight long legs took the lead in appearance. Then, there was a man''s tall figure, and then, there was a handsome face...Huh? Jin Li opened her eyes wide and looked at the man seriously. Always feel a sense of deja vu? Without blinking, she watched the man who exuded the breath of "I have money", "I am cold" and "unable to offend" slowly walking towards her. In addition to thinking that this man is a bit familiar, Jin Li is even more strange that she can''t understand the man''s luck. Logically speaking, this kind of thing shouldn''t exist. If this happens, either the man has some fateful fetters with Jinli, which makes Jinli unable to check her luck; or it is this man, not a simple human being. Lu Zhengya walked all the way to Jin Li, and saw the woman staring straight at him. The enthusiastic [fog] eyes made him unconsciously straighten his already straight back. This is the natural reaction of males in front of excellent opposite sex. Does she recognize me? Still fascinated by me? Lu Zhengya felt a little complacent in his heart, and looked at Jinli lightly, waiting for her to speak first. If this woman shows interest in herself now, huh, she definitely can''t make her wish easily. However, a second passed. Ten seconds passed. Jin Li was still looking at the man in front of her. Lu Zhengya did not wait for the expected conversation. He couldn''t help but frown slightly and looked down at Jinli: "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." Jin Li replied naturally, "I always think you are a bit familiar." This man is pretty good-looking, and she can talk to him. Lu Zhengya: "..." Blue veins suddenly appeared from the corner of his forehead, dare this woman to look at him for so long, she didn''t even recognize who she was! "Heh." He sneered. "A bit familiar? I''m really impressed by Miss Jinli." When he lowered his face, there was naturally a bit of sullen air between his expressions, and his aura was frightening. It''s an ordinary girl, afraid that she will be scared to cry when she sees him like this. However, Jin Li''s eyes brightened, and she finally remembered who this familiar person was. The man who threw on him that day had the same expression. No wonder it''s so familiar. "So it was you!" She breathed a sigh of relief and said relaxedly. Lu Zhengya asked lightly: "Remember?" Jin Li nodded: "I remember." Gone? Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but lower his voice, "Don''t you have anything to say?" Chapter 27： Follow me, I can give you everything you want Jinli glanced at him inexplicably: "What did you say?" Her thoughts have been clearly displayed on her face, that is, "Is there anything to say between you and me?" Lu Zhengya only felt panicked. He held it back a few times, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and said coldly, "My name is Lu Zhengya, and my name is taken from Shanya Zhengrong." Jin Li couldn''t keep up with his thoughts, reacted for a second, and nodded: "Oh." Lu Zhengya saw that she did not respond, obviously the other party did not understand the meaning of the name. He has always disdain to show off his identity like a person, who appears superficial and vulgar. But facing Jinli, he was like a male peacock with a screen, and he couldn''t help showing up what was worthy of pride to attract the other''s attention. He continued: "I am the Patriarch of the Lu Family, the imperial capital." The Imperial Capital Lu Family? Jin Li remembered that Lu Qingyuan, who had been touched by Bai Jinli before, seemed to belong to the Lu family, the imperial capital. Is it a family? Jin Li thought for a while, but felt it was not so coincidental. Lu is not a rare surname. With so many surnames Lu, how can she see two casually as a family? Besides, even if it is a family, it has nothing to do with her. She didn''t know at this time that there were indeed too many people in the entire emperor with the surname Lu and claiming to be the Lu family. But those who dare to call themselves the "Emperor Capital Lu Family", there is only one Lu Family in the entire imperial capital. And the head of the Lu family will only be that gentleman. Jin Li didn''t quite understand what this Mr. Lu Zhengya meant by introducing himself in this way. With basic politeness, the key is to look at the other person''s pleasing and handsome face. She nodded again: "Oh." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was talking about it, why is this woman so calm? Doesn''t she really know the Lu Family? Lu Zhengya didn''t give up, and further said: "There are not many people in this country who have more wealth and power than me." After he finished speaking, he stared at Jin Li, waiting for her response. Jinli found that she didn''t understand this Mr. Lu Zhengya more and more. I came to myself inexplicably, and said a lot of words inexplicably. What does he want to express? Could it be that you think you are great? Jin Li looked at him and said tentatively: "Oh, you are really good?" The perfunctory tone can be seen by anyone with long eyes. Lu Zhengya: "..." At this moment, he finally fully understood why Bai Yan had such a complicated expression when he came back to find himself. At this moment, his mood is equally complicated. He stared at Jin Li closely. Originally out of boredom and irritation, his thoughts floated after he came into contact with the opponent''s flawless face. Hmm...Looking at her up close like this is much better than the data. Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion, or the last time my thoughts were confused and I didn''t see it clearly. I always feel that this woman is more beautiful than the last time I glanced at it. Also... more attractive. Unconsciously, the rising anger in Lu Zhengya''s heart quietly fell. Instead, there is another hot evil fire. "Jinli." He lowered his voice slightly and called her name. "What are you doing?" Jin Li asked casually. "Follow me, I can give you everything you want." He finally said his evil thoughts. Jinli: Can you let me go to heaven? Big trotters: pawn. Today 4 is over, big babies remember to vote Chapter 28： We are impossible It wasn''t until I heard this sentence that Jin Li suddenly realized. It turns out that this man admires himself? No wonder I did so much introduction before. When I was in the heaven before, because of Jinli Fairy''s beauty and good luck, Jinli met many immortals who admired him. Even beautiful fairies, many show their love to Jinli. Jin Li is used to this. She exhaled, and glanced at Lu Zhengya somewhat speechlessly: "This last sentence is your purpose, isn''t it? The previous string is all nonsense." It''s just a confession, and let the subordinates come one request and two requests. Lu Zhengya:? Jin Li went on to say, "You said it earlier, so you don''t have to waste so much time." Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "Did you agree?" "What did you promise?" Jin Li asked casually. Lu Zhengya knew what was wrong with his tone. He frowned: "You don''t want to be my woman?" Jinli glanced at him strangely: "You are so strange, why should I be your woman?" Lu Zhengya calmly stated the facts: "There are countless women outside vying to get close to me, let alone being my women, as long as they get my favor, they will be ecstatic." Jinli is even more strange: "In this case, go find them." Lu Zhengya: "..." He couldn''t help but sneer: "Bai Jinli, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid to me." He was obviously angry. However Jin Li was obviously more angry than him. She stuck her waist and glared at Lu Zhengya: "I have told you and your subordinate Mr. Bai many times, I am not Bai Jinli, don''t call me Bai Jinli!" Lu Zhengya: "......?" No, is this the focus now? He suppressed his anger: "Don''t change the subject, we are not talking about it now." Jin Li stared at her, "My business is more important than yours." Lu Zhengya: "..." His dark eyes were deep: "You really don''t want to follow me?" Jin Li tilted her head, took a close look at him, and sincerely commented: "Actually, you look pretty good." It''s just that the brain is not so good. Lu Zhengya thought this sounded a bit strange. He is here to keep Jinli. Why, there are always only gold masters who choose people. Where can anyone choose gold masters? If Jin Li knew what he thought, it would definitely mean that this human being really thought too much. She glanced at Lu Zhengya: "You go back." Lu Zhengya: "...you reject me?" Jin Li nodded: "Although you look good, it is impossible for us." Lu Zhengya: "The reason?" Jin Li really didn''t think about this problem. She didn''t know how many celestial gods she had rejected in a long time, and she just refused to get the job done, rarely asking for reasons. She has never considered that rejecting people needs reasons. At this moment, Lu Zhengya asked about it. For the sake of the other person''s handsome appearance, Jin Li thought about it and replied: "There used to be many immortals...people wanted me to be with them, but I refused. You said, if I promised you, wouldn''t it be unfair to them?" Jin Li considers herself a fair little fairy. Regardless of whether it is a fairy, a demon, or a demon, they are treated equally. Very logical. Lu Zhengya: "..." He had thought that there was a one in ten thousand possibility that this woman would reject herself. But in any case, he never thought that the other party would reject himself with such a reason. Simply careless, perfunctory! Chapter 29： Sir, I think you are a bit perverted Lu Zhengya''s eyes were red with anger. He clenched his teeth and pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, suppressing his anger. "Jinli, you are fine." He sneered. He stared at the woman before him. "You are not afraid that I will give birth to resentment and suppress you secretly? You know, I can do it easily." He gritted his teeth. Jinli glanced at him sideways and shook his head: "Not afraid." Even if she is now on a human body, unless an immortal **** takes action, no human means can suppress her luck. In other words, those ghost tricks, insidious methods. It is impossible to hurt her at all. She was just telling the truth, and this word fell into Lu Zhengya''s ears, but it was understood to have another meaning. She thinks he will not do this kind of thing? Lu Zhengya is indeed not a person who can do such things. Because he was rejected and used means to deal with a woman, he disdains to do such things. She is still a little eye-sighted. Lu Zhengya snorted, because of Jin Li''s words, the anger in his heart dropped slightly. He wanted to say something, but the person from the moving company came here to talk to Jinli. Jin Li said, "Now I have something to do. I won''t speak with you anymore. Goodbye." After that, she didn''t wait for Lu Zhengya''s reply, and hurried forward. Lu Zhengya: "..." He stood upright on the spot, his eyes darkly looking at Jin Li''s back. This woman, from start to finish, didn''t look back at him. Bai Yan walked over from a distance and saw that Lu Zhengya''s face was not very good. His heart sank: It seems that this matter is mostly cold. Bai Yan didn''t dare to ask directly how the situation was. He asked cautiously: "Sir, did you tell Ms. Jinli, did you invest in the program "Thrilling Unmanned Island"?" Of course not. Can Lu Zhengya speak the conversation just now? Moreover, he had just done something secretly to help people, so he said it bluntly. Isn''t this a blatant retribution? Lu Zhengya was silent. So Bai Yan understood, but he didn''t seem to say anything. He asked cautiously again: "Then, we now..." Lu Zhengya turned around: "Go back." Bai Yan was not sure what the two of them had talked about before, so he didn''t dare to speak rashly, fearing that he might touch a minefield, and honestly returned to the driver''s seat to be the driver. The atmosphere in the carriage is a bit dull. Lu Zhengya put his fingers on the leather seat lightly, and suddenly said, "Look at what ordinary women like, pick some and give it to her." This she, of course, refers to Jin Li. Bai Yan didn''t quite understand what his husband meant, what happened to him and Miss Jinli. He could only test carefully again: "Then Miss Jinli..." Lu Zhengya snorted coldly, "No one can be free after provoke me." Bai Yan''s heart moved: "Do you want to take revenge on Miss Jinli?" "No." Lu Zhengya smiled, "I want to be nice to her." "Treat her better than everyone, so good that all women admire her." Lu Zhengya squinted his eyes: "A powerful man who disdains other people only likes her. After being rejected, he still loves her and does not give up..." He looked at Bai Yan meaningfully: "You said, who would not be tempted by such a man?" "I want her to love me so much that she can''t help herself, and then dump her coldly. Humph." Bai Yan: "..." With all due respect, sir, I feel a bit perverted for you like this. Chapter 30： Lucky Charm 1 Jin Li didn''t know that a certain man was really perverted by herself. She called an hourly worker to tidy up the house. Then he buried himself in the super soft sofa in the living room, and sat down on the big sofa that the whole person could sink into and started doing business. What is her business? Of course it''s Weibo. Daily supplement of golden energy. First, take a few pictures of Meimei and post on Weibo: Jin Li is Koi Acridine V: I moved to a new home today, and I feel so beautiful. I feel a little better than yesterday, and I feel beautiful. PicturePicturePicture This account now has millions of fans. This time, there are no zombie fans, mainly Yan fans and black fans. Post Weibo is still a lot of praise and a lot of slander. Jin Li earnestly appreciated the fans'' praise of her beauty, but the black fans ignored it. Numerous subtle golden energies spread from all directions, gently wrapping around her body. Jin Li closed her eyes and sighed comfortably, but sighed after noticing the tiny divine power in her body. Alas, a drop in the bucket. She swiped her Weibo unconsciously, and suddenly thought that many bloggers would use the repost lottery to gain popularity and give back to fans by the way. She can too! Just do it! Jin Li suddenly sat up. She first found a few Weibo lucky draws and learned about the format. The prizes are all kinds, such as lipstick bags and jewelry game skins. Jin Li thought about it seriously, and felt that this first lottery draw was very commemorative, and we must get some unique and precious prizes. Thinking of this, she began to regret that her divine power was no longer there, and she was not using her own fairy body. Otherwise, open the portable treasure house and pick out a few things, which are rare treasures in the world. Now I can only think of a solution by myself. Jin Li thought about what to send. Lipstick bag? Too cheesy. Luxury? Someone seems to have sent it. Send money directly? It seems a bit too rough. Jinli was holding the phone, thinking about it and thinking that none of them was great. She even gave birth to the idea of ??packing herself as a gift... Ok? and many more! Send yourself? Jin Li''s eyes lit up, and he remembered the popular koi carp for good luck not long ago. Yes! Why didn''t you expect this! What is the most famous Jinli Fairy who is famous in the Nine Heavens Realm? Of course, it''s the unparalleled good luck where the baby goes wherever I go. What was the most popular in the world that day? It''s not the Huayi made by Nishang Fairy, it''s not the Penglai Immortal Mountain''s celestial brew, or the impromptu hand-painted picture of the **** palace by True Monarch Bihua... Well, cross this out. It''s all kinds of talisman seals painted by Fairy Jinli! What good luck charm, transfer charm, koi charm... Almost as soon as it came out, it was sold out by various gods. Of course, gods such as Jinli Fairy who are beloved by heaven do not understand the value of air luck, and ordinary gods can understand very well. Among other things, the immortal and divine calamity that comes down every three thousand years, if you can use a few Jinli Fairy''s good luck charms, the robbery thunder can be reduced by two points. This is a great advantage! ... The topic is pulled back. Jin Li has already started counting with her fingers what to draw this time, and draw a few. She thought for a while and made a decision. For the first time to draw talisman seals in the world, draw your best and simplest luck talisman! Chapter 31： Lucky Charm 2 Jinli painting Fuzhuan is not like the Taoist priests in the world, using special cinnabar yellow paper and other props. Taoist priests need to use specific props because their runes need to borrow the power of specific deities and have their own rituals and forms. For example, there is a famous Talisman in the Profound Gate called the Five Thunder Heavenly Talisman, which is used to break evil by drawing the Talisman, borrowing part of the power of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Lord. But Jinli is different. The power on the runes she draws is from her own. It is bestowed. Therefore, to her, foreign objects are nothing but a container to carry her own luck. It''s like Lei Chi Tianzun wants to draw Dao Talisman to inject his own thunder power, even if he draws a **** on it, he is happy with it== ... In the past, Jin Li liked to make good luck charms with jade jewelry or colorful spirit stones, because she liked these beautiful and shining good things. But now obviously there is no such condition, and the current Jinli has no way to draw patterns on these hard objects with spiritual thoughts. She can only use the most primitive method-hand drawing. Jin Li found a few pieces of paper, bit by bit, and drew a mysterious and complex pattern on it, and at the end, it carefully folded it into a small star, and put them in a small beautiful In a glass jar. Such a small glass jar contains a delicate little star, and the mouth of the bottle is tied with a silver ribbon. It is beautifully decorated wherever it is worn on the body. Jin Li drew a total of ten pictures, and put ten beautiful small pots neatly together. Now she has no divine power, and the effect of the good luck charm drawn is greatly reduced. Naturally, it will not be the kind of treasure that can even affect the fairy luck. Of course, if it is such a talisman, it is not suitable for mortals. After the effectiveness of the talisman is greatly weakened, it can affect the person''s air luck for about a month and make the wearer go smoothly. If within this month, the wearer of the talisman has a special wish to realize, the lucky charm will greatly increase the chance of its realization. Jin Li glanced with satisfaction, then opened Weibo and sent a message: Jinli is a koi acridine V: I have made ten good luck charms, my fans reposted this Weibo like to participate in the lottery, and they have a chance to win ^_^, I brought two photos at the back, one of Jin Li''s self-portrait, and the other of a delicate glass jar. Netizens have always been extremely keen on lottery. Soon, this Weibo was reposted quickly. In the eyes of fans, their favorite idols can blow out a flower no matter what they give: [Our Jinli is really ingenious, and we can draw good luck charms, which is great! [Choose me! Pick me! Jinli, look at me! What a beautiful luck charm! [Daily **** my pears to beautify my face, today''s Jinli is more beautiful than yesterday. [Blowing the beauty of Jinli, I love you forever] ... Similarly, in the eyes of black fans, no matter what Jinli does, it is a black spot: [Good luck charm? The actress next door who has already smashed forwards the lottery to send at least a full set of lipsticks, you really have the face to send this stuff! [It''s really shameful that I want to be popular and I can''t bear to pay for it. No wonder I''ve always been a fool! [Hahahaha or me TMXS, good luck charm? The children stopped playing. [Tsk, whoever forwards it, who is stupid] Chapter 32： Spray 1 Jinli, who paid attention to the amount of reposts on Weibo, found that although the number of reposts on this Weibo increased rapidly at the beginning, its momentum declined afterwards. She flipped through the comments below and found that it was not only black fans, but even many passersby expressed that they were not interested in this kind of thing and were too lazy to turn it around. Of course, she also forwarded it easily but didn''t take it seriously. Jin Li''s eyes widened. These humans! No vision! Her good luck charm, even in the heavens, is a good thing that can be counted. They actually dislike it! pissed off! Jin Li is not a tolerant temperament, so she immediately picked up her mobile phone and typed it: "Dont underestimate my transfer charm. I wouldnt take it out if it werent for giving back to fans. I said its a trash trick. I dont say anything harsh, just one: My prize, you dont think about it for the rest of your life." Look, this has confirmed the rumors of grumpy. Heizi grabbed this Weibo and began to say that Jin Lizhao fans were rude. But does Jin Li care? She didn''t want to market any sunny and gentle personality, and she didn''t even consider herself a member of the circle. She looked at Weibo angrily for a while, and felt that there was no need for her to be familiar with a group of mortals. In short, when the time comes, the people who receive the good luck charm will see the effect, and this group of sunspots will know what Jinli is koi. But still a little angry. So Jin Li got up and walked to the huge full-length mirror in the cloakroom next door and looked at herself for a long time. Well, the skin is much whiter and tenderer than when I first came to this body, and the eyebrows and eyes are more and more similar to who I am. Sure enough, it is getting more and more beautiful. Happy. The anger in her heart finally subsided. Sure enough, beauty makes people happy. ... Because of anger, Jin Li held back for several days and did not go to Weibo until the day of the draw. As soon as she opened Weibo, she was almost taken aback by the surge in the number of fans and various news. what''s the situation? Jin Li flipped through it and discovered that in just a few days, his number of fans had increased by hundreds of thousands. It turned out that my own lucky draw was on the hot search, and the ranking is still very high. Of course, this hot search is not a good thing. It mainly said that I was stingy, and by the way, I mentioned about my fans. Another reason is that it is a guest list for the next program of "Thrilling No Man''s Island". Jin Li''s name is impressive, and I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional by the program group, she deliberately put her name with Lu Qingyuan. This is incredible. A large wave of black fans descended on Jinli''s Weibo with murderous air. Questioning the intentions of the show team, scolding what benefits Jin Li gave the show team secretly, intending to touch the Porcelain Lu male **** again, greeting Jin Li''s family is not a few, there is the most excessive ID called the wind and tears Heizi, unexpectedly P a previous white A black and white photo of Jin Li''s refined bust. Jin Li: "..." Even during this period of time, she had long been accustomed to being hacked by netizens with Bai Jinli''s shell, but she couldn''t help getting angry when she saw this. She didn''t care about the other people, and only took the netizen of the P''s posthumous photo. @ӭ: There is a **** who raises his head three feet, and he still has to accumulate morals. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want on the Internet, but you have to pay it yourself. I saw this Ai Te in tears. He didn''t take it to heart, and he was even in the mood to go out for a barbecue. Chapter 33： Spray 2 Yingfeng and Tears himself is a **** who wandered around after graduating from high school. Later, he learned about the profession of "Navy Army" in a group in Canada and became a professional sprayer to make a living. At the beginning, he just went to the blacks in a rhythmic manner according to the requirements of the money-making funders. But slowly, he discovered the fun. He found that every time he scolded the bright stars in real life happily, he could always feel infinite satisfaction in his heart. Yes. In real life, what about you coming forward and shouting at the back? I don''t still scold you on the Internet and get you **** spray! Because of this satisfaction, he became more and more scolded. Sometimes, even if no one pays him to be black, he likes to visit Weibo to find someone to scold him. This time he came to Jinli''s Weibo. No one organized him to come. A woman like Jin Li, in real life, is a goddess that he will never touch in his entire life. Sometimes he fantasizes that one day he will develop and be able to do whatever he wants with these beautiful and glamorous female stars, and at the same time he particularly likes to scold them on the Internet for acting in charge, secretly speculating that the popular female stars are all sold out. The unspoken body rules are on top. The tears in the wind can be said to be the epitome of the wretched men with keyboards in this land. At this moment, he was sitting in the gloomy low-rental house with various fast food boxes and empty beverage cans piled on his desk, sneering at Jin Li''s reply to himself. He even thought about what words he would change later and then scold Jinli again. As for you saying retribution? Heh, he doesn''t know how many people he has sprayed in the past few years. If he wants to be retributed, he would have been retributed to him long ago. Can he wait until now? Weeping in the wind, she sneered while taking a sip of beer, but she didn''t expect the bottle to be empty long ago. He cursed in a low voice and got up to go to the corner to get some more cans. As a result, when he lifted his foot, he stepped on something that he didn''t know, and the whole person fell backward. The inferior computer desk couldn''t bear the weight of an adult man, and he was struggling twice before falling down with a click. After facing the wind and weeping, his head sturdily hit the broken wooden stick on the table. There was a sharp pain, and the eyes were dark, and he lost consciousness. ... Jin Li does not know these things. But she knew that the guy with the photo of P would not end well. She chatted privately with the ten fans who won the prize, and after getting their contact information and address, she sent out the lucky charm. Before the fans'' feedback, she received a call from the crew of "Thrilling No Man''s Island". They will come to pick her up to the filming location tomorrow. The staff sent her some notes and reminded her to pack her luggage in advance. When Jin Li got on the special vehicle of the "Thrilling Unmanned Island" program group to go to the filming location, the landlord found that the tenant could not be reached by phone in a rented house in the urban village of a southern city, opened the door and found that he was unconscious Tears in the wind. It was about four hours'' drive from the imperial capital to the uninhabited island where the filming was made, and the filming has already started from the car. The staff accompanied by the little brother who was in charge of photography suddenly faced Jin Li himself, and was dazzled by the beauty that was more than three points astonishing than the refined picture. Chapter 34： Festival current interview Originally, according to the director''s arrangement, the staff wanted to ask Jin Li some questions about the edges and try to create some eye-catching topics. For example, what do you think about the previous affairs with Lu Qingyuan? However, facing the little fairy sitting on the seat in a quiet and obedient posture, several people felt that they really couldn''t ask such frantic questions. The accompanying host sitting next to him couldn''t even help but relax: "Hello Jinli, how do you feel about participating in our "Thrilling Unmanned Island" this time? Have you watched our show before? Will you feel nervous?" Jin Li thought for a while, and first asked a question: "Now, has the program been recorded?" The host was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and nodded: "Yes, we have started to record the footage. We will also publish the content of the interview on our official website and cooperation platform as soon as possible." That''s it. Jin Li touched her cheek and muttered softly: "Fortunately, I put on makeup when I went out, otherwise the audience would see me who is not so beautiful." host:"" Shouldn''t this kind of thing be fortunate in my heart? Fortunately, Jin Li began to answer the questions seriously after she finished feeling: "I am very happy to be invited by the program group to participate in "Thrilling No Man''s Island". As for whether you have watched it before..." She blinked at the host and smiled brightly: "I believe few people have watched such a popular show, right?" The host took a low breath in his heart. He finally understood why Bai Jinli had so much black material before, and when he was replaced by an ordinary star, he had no chance to rise up. But now, Jin Li can also participate in domestic first-line variety shows like "Thrilling No Man''s Island". At the moment when Jin Li blinked and looked at Jin Li''s smile, the host especially wanted to take out everything he had, just to make Jin Li smile to himself more. What kind of thinking is this? The host secretly spurned himself in the bottom of my heart. He is also a large number of people. There are so many handsome men and beautiful women in this industry, and they still have no determination. The host thought this in his heart, and Jin Li spoke again: "I''m not nervous, but I''m very curious about what tasks we will encounter this time." This is the answer to the comparison scene. The host also chatted with Jinli on several topics, including her usual hobbies and interests, and what she likes to do. It''s almost time to talk for a while. It was still early to the destination, Jin Li looked at the scenery outside the window and felt a little bored after a long time. She couldn''t help but looked back at the host: "Can I sleep for a while?" The host was stunned for a moment and nodded. He didn''t expect Jinli''s concentration to be so good, and even want to sleep at this time, wouldn''t she be nervous? Jinli doesn''t even know what tension is. She took out a small mirror from her small bag and looked at herself carefully. She felt that she is still a perfect little fairy today, and she should have a beautiful face without blind spots even if she falls asleep. She put away the small mirror, leaned her head slightly to one side, closed her eyes and rested, and soon fell asleep. At the moment, the weather outside the window was just right, and there was golden sunlight through the slightly open car window, and tenderly kissed the face of the sleeping girl. The years are quiet and the people are picturesque. Chapter 35： The language of the motherland is broad and profound The photographer understands rationally that he does not need to record this scene. Because each guest''s interview time is fixed at present, Jin Li''s previous interviews have already occupied enough footage. However, his hands are already a pair of mature hands, he has his own thoughts, and he can''t help recording this scene faithfully. Jin Li was awakened by the staff. The host was afraid that Jin Li was nervous before, and he never expected that people would fall asleep with their eyes closed, and they would sleep for several hours. "Um..." Jin Li opened her eyes staringly. She sat in her seat blankly, still not awake. This is her habit. Every time she wakes up, she needs one or two minutes of buffering time. During this buffer period, although she was awake on the face, her consciousness was still in the state of "who am I where and what am I doing". The host does not know this. He only saw Jin Li''s woke up with watery eyes, and her expression was cute and dull like a child. It was the first time he saw Jin Li himself today, but he overturned all his previous perceptions of this woman in just a few hours. It''s hard to imagine that a person can possess two such conflicting attributes, Ming Wushuang and Innocent. Perhaps Jin Li''s appearance is too relaxed now, and the host can''t help but relax, making a joke. "Jinli should get up, don''t leave again, beware of the driving master drag us away and sell it!" The host was stunned as soon as he said this. He has a daughter who is in elementary school and wants to sleep as soon as he rides the car. Every time his daughter was like this, he just joked like this. Why did you come out? Just as the host wanted to say something to turn this off, he saw Jin Li turn her head blankly and gave him a blank look. The expression was aggrieved: "No, don''t sell Jinli." host:"" "puff!" The photographer and another staff member who hadn''t got out of the car next to him couldn''t help but laughed out loud. The host was also stunned for a while before he couldn''t smile. Dare to love this person yet. The laughter of a few people made Jin Li smile sober. She shook her head, thinking of what she had just said. The little fairy''s expression is a bit embarrassing. She rarely felt embarrassed. After all, as a perfect little fairy, she shouldn''t have such a stupid performance. She thought about it for a while, and asked the little photographer: "The segment just now was not recorded, right?" The straightforward little photographer nodded and said nothing-of course it was recorded. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief. The host gave the photographer an admiring look. The language of the motherland is broad and profound. Even a nod has several meanings. ... The place where the car arrived is a beach. There are large parasols on the beach, and several people have gathered there. Jin Li arrived late. She walked over to the place where the few people gathered. If there is no accident, these people should be the guests of this issue of "Thrilling No Man''s Island". There are two men and two women on the beach. Three of them were talking together, and another girl in a yellow dress stood a little far away, seeming to be playing with a mobile phone. When Jin Li approached, the three people who talked seemed to have just talked about something interesting, and laughed loudly. One of the men facing Jinli saw Jinli and his laughter stopped abruptly. Immediately afterwards, he turned his head as if embarrassed, and soon turned back, with a handsome smile on his face, nodding to Jin Li. Chapter 36： Jinli: I dont like it The man''s performance naturally attracted the attention of the other two. Including the girl standing on the side playing on the phone alone, the four of them all looked over here. Then Jin Li heard a clear gaspfrom the girl in the yellow skirt and another man. Jin Li clearly saw that the eyes of the four people looking at her were surprised and unconcealed. Jin Li is very satisfied with this. She stepped forward and greeted them: "Hello, I am Jinli, are you also the guests of this program?" The first man who saw Jin Li was the first to introduce himself: "Hello Jin Li, my name is Peng Fei and I am a fitness trainer." Fitness coach? That''s an amateur. Several others also introduced themselves. Another handsome man is a dancer named He Ye. Wearing a light white suit, the girl with a high profile is named Xu Zhiyi, a newcomer just signed by Fengsheng Entertainment. The girl in the yellow dress who stood on the side blushed and said that she was Lan Ting, a fresh graduate. Jin Li summed it up in her heart. In other words, if you count yourself and Lu Qingyuan, who has not yet come, among the six guests invited for this episode, there are three insiders and three outsiders. Among the three outsiders, seeing He Ye and Peng Fei dress up and talk, they are obviously not "ordinary people" in the popular sense. On the contrary, Lan Ting looked very restrained, and behaved very much in line with the appearance of a normal college graduate girl for the first time on such a program. As for Xu Zhiyi, even if the company Fengsheng Entertainment is a bigwig in the industry, a newcomer who has just signed a contract can do such a show, obviously the backstage is unusual. As men, Peng Fei and He Ye almost couldn''t turn their eyes when they saw Jinli. Xu Zhiyi watched by the side. The two men who had been so diligent to him before forgot to one side in a blink of an eye, wishing to stick to Jinli. She rolled her eyes secretly. Although she also despised these two men in her heart, she still liked the feeling of flattery. Before Jin Li came, she was the absolute protagonist here. As for the poor Lan Ting? Xu Zhiyi didn''t care about it at all. But now, like Xu Zhiyi, she has become a background board. Xu Zhiyi looked at Jinli who was talking with several people, his eyes rolled and revealed a sweet smile, and walked towards Jinli: "Sister Jinli, how old are you older than me, don''t mind if I call you like this?" Jin Li turned her head and took a serious look at Xu Zhiyi. She didn''t mind this name in her heart. In fact, where is she only a few years older than Xu Zhiyi, it is clear that she is more than long live. Human women don''t like to be called sisters because they feel that they call themselves old. But the fairy is not old, so Jin Li doesn''t care about it. But she didn''t care about this title, but care about the maliciousness in Xu Zhiyi''s words. It was just like the feeling An Rou gave Jinli at the time, with a clear smile on her face, but the malice towards her came like a tide, and it was sticky and uncomfortable. Jin Li frowned, took a step back, and looked at Xu Zhiyi coldly: "No, I mind, don''t call me that." Xu Zhiyi: "..." According to the normal routine, you shouldn''t be angry, but still smile on your face? Chapter 37： Miss Jinli, lucky to meet Even if there is no live broadcast now, Xu Zhiyi knows that the camera is facing himself and others. At that time, the program group will cut out some clips for advertising. Doesn''t Jin Li know this woman? Thinking of this, Xu Zhiyi''s eyes flashed a smile. This idiot. Dont know. If there is a conflict between the guests in the early stage, as long as it is not too ugly, the program group is willing to cut it out as a topic for the audience to watch. By then... Everyone will see Jin Li, a stupid woman with a narrow-minded and bad temper. On the contrary, it is myself... Xu Zhiyi said with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry Jinli, I call your sister a respect for seniors, I thought you wouldn''t mind this." Jin Li glanced at her seriously, and suddenly smiled: "It''s okay, you just don''t do this next time." She sighed slightly: "After all, I am such a good-tempered person." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She gritted her teeth secretly, just as she was about to say something, Lan Ting suddenly gave a small scream. Several people were attracted. Jin Li followed Lan Ting''s sight and looked to the other side. The sea breeze seemed to be gentle at this moment. Under the backlight, a person walked slowly towards this side from not far away. It is obviously a very simple walking action, but he seems to be different from ordinary people, with a unique kind of gentleness and calmness. He didn''t walk fast, but his figure was slowly approaching, and gradually, even his eyebrows became clear. The man''s eyebrows were crisp, his eyes were gentle, like distant mountains and clouds, and the spring breeze and drizzle. Lan Ting lowered her voice, and even trembled with excitement: "Oh my God, it''s really Lu Shen!" Lu Shen, originally a name that fans called Lu Qingyuan''s violin performance supernatural, was later recognized by the majority of fans and became an exclusive name for fans. Jin Li was sensitively aware that the atmosphere around her body had changed because of Lu Qingyuan''s arrival. The ladies couldn''t help quietly changing their stances, trying to show their best side before him. The men also raised their vigilance. Male instinct makes them feel subtle hostility in their hearts when they encounter strong opponents. Jin Li was the only one, neither pretending to be indifferent secretly vigilant like men, nor squinting at Lu Qingyuan with superficially reserved gaze like girls. She... a pair of very fair eyes fell on Lu Qingyuan, and she made no secret of her admiration and appreciation. Ah, this man looks better than on the video. The main thing is temperament, which is too vague. No matter how realistic the video is, it can''t make people immersive. Jin Li''s eyes were too straightforward, to the point that Lu Qingyuan couldn''t ignore it. He looked at it curiously, and was taken aback for a moment when he met Jinli''s face, and immediately reacted, revealing a right smile: "Miss Jinli, lucky to meet." Not Miss Bai, but Miss Jinli. Obviously, Lu Qingyuan had seen Jinli''s statement. This is a very considerate man who cares about details. Jin Li''s affection for him suddenly increased. She smiled brightly at the other party: "Happy meeting, Mr. Lu." When she shouted out this title, she had a pause in her heart, and suddenly she thought of Bai Yan and another man called Mr. Lu. Chapter 38： There was a hint of thought in his heart Why do you think of him again? Jin Li''s delicate little nose wrinkled. She didn''t hate Lu Zhengya, after all, the other person was so good-looking, and she recognized her beauty and charm very much. It''s just that Jin Li feels that she thinks of him too often. Probably because the other party is the first human to confess to himself. When there are more people who confess themselves in the future, it will not be so unusual. Jin Li thought this way. She returned her attention to her eyes. Lu Qingyuan was a little surprised at the Jinli he saw. He didn''t say how annoying Jinli was because of the matter of Morningstar, but at least, he would not have any good impressions. But when I saw a real person today, I felt it was different from what he had imagined. He is a person who is obsessed with music, and music has given him keen intuition far beyond ordinary people. When he saw Jin Li''s clear eyes, he knew that the other party would not be a person who would do nothing for prosperity. A person who is obsessed with wealth and wealth management will not have such a pair of eyes looking to the bottom, and such a wanton and bright smile. Lu Qingyuan''s heart moved. A hint of thought loomed in his mind. But this was only a sudden thought, and it was not the right time now, so he held back and did not say it. Xu Zhiyi, who was standing on the side, thought that there must be a good show to see the two people who had "sudden complaints" on the Internet. Where did it come to think that, instead of cold faces, the two of them exchanged greetings like old friends. Could it be that Lu Qingyuan was the same as those superficial men. He didn''t remember anything after seeing Jinli''s face like a fox? Xu Zhiyi bit his lip and couldn''t help taking a step forward to get between the two. "Hello Lu Shen, my name is Xu Zhiyi, I especially like your performance!" Xu Zhiyi looked at Lu Qingyuan with a look of worship. Lu Qingyuan smiled at her: "Thank you Miss Xu." Xu Zhiyi looked carefree: "Everyone will join the show together in the future, Lu Shen don''t shout so much, just call me Yiyi." Everyone is watching, people like Lu Qingyuan are not easy to save the face of the little girl. He changed his mouth and shouted Yiyi. Xu Zhiyi smiled triumphantly, and secretly glanced at Jinli. However, in the next second, Lu Qingyuan turned to look at Jinli: "Then, Jinli, can I call you like this?" Jin Li was originally watching Xu Zhiyi singing with her chin. No, she was watching the interaction between the two. Hearing Lu Qingyuan''s words, she nodded indifferently: "Yes." Xu Zhiyi didn''t expect that Lu Shen would get involved with Bai Jinli in this way. She hated her in her heart, and suddenly smiled on her face, with an innocent look: "Lu Shen, it was said on the Internet that you admire Jinli sister, but is that true?" She didn''t believe it, she made it clear that the two people could still be as harmonious as they are now. This time Lu Qingyuan looked seriously at the little girl. The eyes are still so gentle, but the temperature is two points less. He whispered: "In terms of false rumors on the Internet, you don''t have to take it seriously." He glanced at Jinli again and smiled: "This is the first time I saw Jinli today. I think she is more aura than the picture." Jin Li smiled and accepted the compliment: "I think Lu Shen, you not only play the violin well, but also have a very good eye." Three shifts today. If something went out these three days, it is estimated that they were all three more. When I go home, I will resume four more changes, can I ask for a recommendation ticket? (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 39： hate After Jinli said that, she turned to Xu Zhiyi again: "You little girl, not cute at all." Xu Zhiyi looked dumbfounded. She stared at Jinli: "You, what did you say?" Jin Li did not conceal the dissatisfaction in her tone: "First, I have said it, I don''t like you calling my sister, I am not a sister as old as you." "Second." She pointed at Lu Qingyuan, and then at herself, "You like Lu Shen, but you don''t like me. I can see that there is no need to smile at me. Honestly, it''s not pretty." "You!" Xu Zhiyi flushed. This is recording a show, not in private. She didn''t expect Jin Li to be so arrogant and straightforward. Xu Zhiyi''s eyes were red, and tears had already rolled down. She looked at Jin Li aggrievedly: "I, I didn''t think so." Jin Li bared her teeth and smiled: "Don''t show such a weak expression to me. I haven''t seen her for a long time since the last person did this." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She whispered and ran to the side crying. The atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a while. Fortunately, at this time the host of the program group arrived and brought a message. "In this issue of "Thrilling No Man''s Island", there has been a slight change in the rules, and the quota of two permanent guests has been cancelled. In other words, several will complete their tasks on the island alone without foreign aid. And after a week." "What?" Xu Zhiyi called out in surprise. Jin Li glanced at her and found that the tears on Xu Zhiyi''s face were no longer visible. I really envy these people, who can move everything freely. Xu Zhiyi''s surprise here is not just a pretense. She came in through the back door. The host behind her not only let her enter the show "Thrilling No Man''s Island", but also told her that she had already agreed with one of the resident guests, and the other party will meet Secretly tell Xu Zhiyi some inside stories, and bring Xu Zhiyi with her daily so that she can get more shots. At this time, the permanent guest was cancelled. The cooked ducks all fly. How could Xu Zhiyi not be surprised? "Why cancel this temporarily?" Xu Zhiyi asked. The staff member glanced at her, smiled and shook his head: "This is the game rule decided temporarily by the planning team." Many people refused to say any more. Xu Zhiyi bit his lip and backed away annoyed. "Well everyone, I will take you to the hotel to rest." The six guests will have two days to get acquainted with each other. Two days later, a yacht will send them to the island and start a week-long live broadcast. When getting in the car, Xu Zhiyi glared at Jinli and walked up first with an annoyance. She was in a bad mood right now, and she had already torn her face with Jinli in front, and she didn''t bother to pretend to be. Anyway, from the previous interaction between the two, when it is broadcasted, audiences with eyes can see who is arrogant and bullying. She is not afraid. Then everyone got on the car one after another. Lan Ting, the last one to get on the bus, hesitated and walked to Jin Li''s side. "Can I sit here?" she asked in a low voice. Jin Li nodded. Lan Ting''s behavior made Xu Zhiyi snorted with disdain. This petite woman didn''t know what **** luck was taken to win this show. Others don''t know, Xu Zhiyi has long known from the sponsor: "The Thrilling No Man''s Island" program, it said that three amateurs were selected from the registered audience. However, in fact, except for Lan Ting, the other two spent a huge amount of sponsorship fees before they got the chance to be selected for the show. Chapter 40： I wont tell you Moreover, it can be seen from Lan Ting''s dressing words and deeds that the other party is not from a rich family. Xu Zhiyi naturally looked down on her. When Jinli came earlier, I saw Xu Zhiyi chatting and laughing with two other people, and Lan Ting was standing alone playing with her mobile phone. This is not because Lan Ting is arrogant and uncomfortable, but because she is isolated by others. ... Lan Ting sat down beside Jinli. From now until the start of the show, the photography team will not follow the guests anymore, so the words and deeds of the few people are freer than before. Lan Ting glanced at the other people, all doing their own things. She whispered to Jinli, "It was not good for you to be like Xu Zhiyi before. "When it is broadcasted and seen by the audience, many people will scold you." Lan Ting pursed her mouth. Jinli glanced at her, and also whispered back to her: "I''m not afraid." Lan Ting hesitated after seeing her careless and heartless, and then said, "When I came, I listened to two staff members in the bathroom and said that Xu Zhiyi came in with a relationship, and there are people behind you, you Be careful." Say this to yourself? Jinli is serious: "Since she has such a big background, you are not afraid that I will turn around and tell Xu Zhiyi that I will sell you for safety?" Lan Ting shook her head: "I don''t think you would do this." "why?" Lan Ting''s face was a little red: "You, you look so good-looking, you are not a bad person at first glance." Jin Li was coaxed with this sentence: "Yes, you are very discerning." The corners of her eyebrows and eyes were proud, and her cheeks were reddened from happiness, like peach blossoms blooming in spring, scorching eyes. Xu Zhiyi saw her look as soon as he turned his head, only to feel dazzling. She saw what Lan Ting said to her again, and couldn''t help asking: "What are you talking about, so happy?" Lan Ting shut up suddenly. Jin Li glanced at Xu Zhiyi and asked, "Do you want to know?" Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Xu Zhiyi suddenly remembered his innocent and lovely character. She smiled: "When you are happy, say it, let''s have fun together." Jin Li said, "I don''t think you should listen to it. You won''t be happy to hear it." Xu Zhiyi: "..." The more Jinli said that, the more she wanted to know. She resisted the urge to slap this woman, and forced a smile: "No, what can I be upset about..." "Are you sure you want to listen?" Jin Li asked Xu Zhiyi: "..." She gritted her teeth: "I''m sure." "Oh, then I won''t tell you." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Her eyes were red with anger. Seeing this, Jinli said quickly: "Hey, don''t cry!" Xu Zhiyi held back the tears just about to come out, and glared at Jinli. Jin Li sighed and looked at her with emotion: "I''m really scared of you little girls, and I shed tears at every turn. People who don''t know think I''m bullying." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Jinli looked at the people in the carriage: "Everyone has seen it. I am so far away from her and haven''t moved. She wants to cry. It''s none of my business." Everyone: "..." Xu Zhiyi: "..." The carriage was caught in an embarrassment. Lu Qingyuan laughed suddenly and looked at Jinli: "Look at you, don''t make jokes. Yiyi is all scared." This is to relieve Jin Li and directly call this a "joking". Jin Li sighed, "Oh, after all, not everyone has my sense of humor." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 41： Editing sisters distress Now Xu Zhiyi didn''t want to have a good relationship with Lu Qingyuan. She can understand, man, there is no one who does not love beauty. Look at that Bai Jinli. She was still trying to pull Lu Qingyuan''s enthusiasm before. She didn''t believe Lu Qingyuan felt sick at the time? It''s better now. Seeing the last time, everything is gone, and the person is still standing for Bai Jinli. Humph. The atmosphere in the carriage fell into an embarrassment for a while. ... In the studio of the program group far away from the guests, the director and the production crew are working hard to work overtime. "Everyone just save one minute of footage, don''t drag too much, choose the most eye-catching footage!" "Well, this shot is good, keep it." "Lu Shen is really handsome." The editor sister exclaimed. Upon hearing this, the director walked over and looked at the clip about Lu Qingyuan on the computer. He couldn''t help touching his non-existent hair, and said with emotion: "It''s really good, looks good, and has a better temperament." He said with pride: "It''s just a little bit worse than when I was younger." Sister: "..." She chose to be silent. The girl continued editing. When it comes to Jinli... Well, this picture is beautiful, and this clip is also good... hiss! Why is this so beautiful! The girl''s eyes are not enough. The girl danced quickly. then. The girl found that there was not enough time. This is really a sad story. "Director." The girl decided to ask the director for help, "You come and watch this video." "Ok?" The director came over. Ten seconds later, his eyes widened. After half a minute, his fat body couldn''t help but approached, and his hands were on the table. By the end of the minute, the director had pushed away the editor sister and sat in front of the computer. "Perfect!" The director made an evaluation with glowing eyes. He quickly questioned: "No, what makeup artists and photographers did Morningstar hire Jinli before? It''s so unsightly for people? No wonder people have to terminate the contract in advance." He also knew Jinli''s beauty before, but he had never felt such a throbbing feeling before! Cough, of course, the director said that his heart still belongs to his wife and daughter. He just beats politely twice when he sees this flourishing beauty. "Director." The girl interrupted the director''s self-talk. She looked complicated: "Look at the back." "Huh?" The director flipped back. A close-up of the little fairy sleeping face appeared before his eyes. This unexpected beauty crit made him subconsciously hold his breath. "Why didn''t this picture be included?" the director asked. He rubbed his hands in excitement secretly. With this batch of beautiful photos, let alone the old fans who used to chase the show, those otakus, students, who can resist? Can you get a wave of ratings with Jinli''s appearance? The editing girl''s tone is a bit embarrassing: "One minute is full, and you have also seen the previous content, it is very complete, not easy to cut..." "Then add one!" The director made a decisive decision. Anyway, in terms of adding a photo, the time doesnt have to be so real. The editing girl''s eyes lit up: "Wait, and then look back." and also? There was a bad hunch in the director''s heart, but his hands were already acting honestly. "Jin Li, Jin Li, wake up..." "Well" "..." "No, don''t sell Jinli." The screen ends. There was silence in the studio. Director: The camera, whether to add or not to add, this is a question. Voting votes! [A voice asking for votes! Chapter 42： Hot search on sell Jinli A technical guy wearing an eye/mirror has a erratic tone: "I think I''m in love." "Get out!" The other boy next to him roared, "Don''t you think about my wife!" Director who recovered: "..." He scolded the two of them: "Be quiet, shame you?" The technical guy grumbled unconvinced: "You don''t look less than us." The director stared at the photographer again: "So are you! After working for so many years, do you have no idea how many shots a person takes?" Photographer: "..." Sorry for the director, I can''t control my hands. He couldn''t help but said: "Director, if you don''t use it, can you..." "Don''t even think about it!" The director glared: "Who said I don''t need it!" Everyone: "..." The director smiled: "Such a perfect material, it is just a living flow." "Plus! Add a lens to me!" ... In the evening, just when Jinli and the few people just arrived at the hotel for renovations, the latest promotional video of "Thrilling Unmanned Island" was officially released! Just after Jin Li came out of the shower, her phone kept shaking. She took it over and saw that it was a message from Lan Ting. [Ahhhh, Jinli, have you seen the latest promotional video of Fruit TV? You are so beautiful. My wife and my wife are so cute! [Jin Li Jin Li, are you there? This is a link. [Jinli? I just searched it, and a lot of news came out online. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hot search! Jin Li counted and took a shower. The girl sent a total of 17 messages to herself. It''s all about yourself. Jin Li couldn''t help being a little curious. Lan Ting had seen herself before, so how nice does the show team have to cut herself? She replied to Lan Ting saying "in the bath" and couldn''t help but open Weibo. The eye is one-- #Don''t sell Jinli# Jin Li: "..." There was a bad feeling in her heart. Click to open. It''s a video of more than one minute. It is full of my own daytime shots. "Are you filming now?" "Fortunately, I put on beautiful makeup, otherwise the fans will see me who is not so beautiful." "I''m a little sleepy, let''s go to sleep for a while..." "Jin Li? Jin Li? Wake up? I won''t get up again. The driver will drag us away and sell it!" "No, don''t sell Jinli." "..." "Isn''t this paragraph recorded just now?" "Nothing is fine." Jin Li: "..." Didnt you record it? ? ? She was full of black lines and was about to question the show crew, but suddenly realized... A huge golden energy surged toward him. Jin Li''s eyes widened. It is a strand of smoke-like filaments, because there are too many, and they are entangled with each other, condensing into a large strand of golden energy. This She looked at the comments below: [Uuuuuu was crying by Mei! Is this still the straightforward Fruit TV? [This picture of sleeping face is the little fairy in my dream, yes [picture]] [Dont sell Jinli hahahahahahahahaha my god, its the first time I know Jinli is so cute] [My pear is so cute and crying] [The show team did a great job! [Only I found out, does Jin Li really care about her beauty all the time? Its a narcissistic fairy [Narcissism is fair! I am beautiful and proud [laughs and cry]] [I have to look in the mirror before going to bed, she is a delicate girl. Chapter 43： Xu Zhiyi is upset The traffic brought by the "Thrilling Unmanned Island" program group is huge. Of course, the most powerful thing is that the promotional video of this issue is really high-quality. Especially the Jinli section, which can be used as the desktop background if a frame is cut out. Three hundred and sixty degrees of beauty without dead ends brought a wave of strong beauty crit to the entire Weibo fans. Moreover, Jin Li''s narcissism and cuteness attributes that have never been discovered by the general public exposed in the video have once again attracted a lot of fans for her. [I avoided her beauty, but I couldn''t escape the sentence selling Jinli. [Can I buy a Jinli with my two-year salary? [Upstairs is so naive! Me, me, all my belongings and God have two sets. Can I buy a Jinli? [Hahahaha I have seen so many beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry, this is the first time I have seen such a confident and brave person who praises her beauty. For this honesty, I am a fan! [Upstairs is a new fan, show me the pear Weibo @ǽ߹, the narcissistic attribute has never been hidden] [Let me run a question. Yesterday, I received the safety charm from the little fairy of Jinli, the super beautiful glass bottle. Yesterday, I hung up my schoolbag and heard my dad say that he was promoted when I came home from school! [Upstairs, this is a psychological effect, even if you haven''t taken a lucky charm, isn''t your dad still promoted? ... This Weibo about Lucky Talisman was regarded as a coincidence and was not regarded by the public. And at this time, no one thought that one day in the future, the entire Imperial Capital entertainment circle would be shaken by this small bottle that looked useless except for its exquisiteness. At this time, everyone was addicted to Jin Li''s beauty and cuteness. And the party Jinli... She was so happy! Fans on Weibo are soaring, and golden energy is constantly pouring in from all directions into her body. She sighed comfortably: Since coming to this world, it has not been so comfortable for a long time. Although it was far from what she wanted, take it easy. She has a long time to wait. One day, one month, one year, ten years. Fairy gods, the thing that is not bad and cares the least is time. Looking at the countless number of Aite on Weibo, Jin Li remembered that she hadn''t posted Weibo for several days. She thought about it and edited one: Jin Li is Koi Acridine V: Two days later, in "Thrilling No Man''s Island", we will see or leave. This time, instead of taking a selfie, I stretched out my hand and took a picture with a V. Fans are excited at this moment: [See you or leave! [See you or leave! [I have to support Jinli too! [How much does Jinli sell for a pound? [Dont sell Jinli jpg]] [Hahahaha ghost animal upstairs, I pay 80 cents a catty! [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I found out that the fingers of Jinli Little Fairy are also so beautiful. Sure enough, the little fairy has perfect hands? ... Jin Li is happily interacting with the fans here. Others may not be so happy watching it. For example, Xu Zhiyi. Xu Zhiyi feels that since participating in the program "Thrilling No Man''s Island", he has not been happy. To be precise, she hasn''t been happy since seeing Jinli appear. Originally, as a newcomer, she could be spotted by the host as soon as she debuted, and it was enough to receive a variety show like "Thrilling No Man''s Island". In addition to her beautiful appearance, the host greeted her in advance. Xu Zhiyi thought, in this issue, he is a protagonist. But what came to mind, things were far from perfect as she thought. Chapter 44： Lu Zhengya: I have a cold face Jin Pear. It''s all this woman! From the moment she appeared, she robbed her of the limelight. Xu Zhiyi''s mouth is so strong, but he also understands in his heart that where she is with Jinli, other women are reduced to the background. Later, the inexplicable resident guest was cancelled, and her biggest reliance on the show was gone. Of course, what she is most irritating now is the promo film of the program group "Thrilling Unmanned Island". She has been greeted a long time ago, and she will be photographed from the very beginning. She carefully selected clothes and jewelry. The makeup was made by a professional stylist early in the morning, just to have a stunning appearance. The audience left a good impression. However, she overestimated herself and underestimated Jinli. After watching that several-minute promotional video, no matter who watched it again, what he could see and remember in his eyes was definitely Jinli. Netizens don''t think so much, they just think the Jinli in the video is so cute and cute. But as the same guest, how could Xu Zhiyi fail to see the preference of this show group for Jinli? It is obviously the same six guests, and it is also a short video. It happened that Jin Li was the only one who did the most delicate work, and the time was longer. Why? Xu Zhiyi bit his lip with a gloomy expression. She took out her mobile phone and made a call. Jin Li, let you be proud of it for a night. When the next video comes out, I will let you taste the taste of being scolded by fans who confessed in the last moment. ... at the same time. In a business building in the Imperial Capital, all the staff in the planning and operation department of the Lu''s head office are working hard overtime. Recently, the head office received a large order with more than nine figures, but the customers were picky and in a hurry, so the company had to work overtime to catch up. As a well-known workaholic, Lu Zhengya is not surprisingly also accompanying the employees to work overtime. "Sir." Bai Yan walked in with the Yang Shen soup. Lu Zhengya put down the file in his hand and motioned to Bai Yan to put it aside. "Sir, the new plan will be available tomorrow." "Well, you go and order a supper for everyone. Thanks for their hard work, the bonus will be doubled this month." Bai Yan smiled: "Presumably this news will make them more powerful to work overtime." "That''s right." Bai Yan thought of something and paused. Lu Zhengya looked at him: "What''s the matter?" Bai Yan said: "I just remembered that I just saw Ms. Jinli on the hot search. What you ordered, I will notify you of any news. "I see." Lu Zhengya said faintly, "By the way, how about the gift I asked you to prepare?" Bai Yan smiled and nodded: "We have talked about it, and I can send it to Miss Jinli tomorrow." "Yeah." Lu Zhengya nodded coldly again. ... When Bai Yan walked out of the office, he was still full of doubts. Why, when my husband heard the news from Miss Jinli, his reaction was so plain? Could it be that he is the legendary three-minute heat to Miss Jinli? So, now that the husband is still ordering himself to give Miss Jinli a gift, is it really just because a man''s self-esteem is frustrated and unwilling? Bai Yan, who left the office, didn''t know what happened next. So he didn''t know that after he left, the originally indifferent gentleman sat back on the office chair again, and...turned on the computer and proficiently clicked on Weibo. The hot search page appeared instantly, and Lu Zhengya calmly opened the link related to Jinli. and I watched Jinli''s video three times with a calm expression. 3 is over, ask for votes mua! Chapter 45： Naturally beautiful, blame me? I just want to know more about this woman and work hard to successfully attack her. There is absolutely no other reason. Lu Zhengya thought so. He brainwashed himself like this, while saving it with one click. Well, netizens are still very talented. This is just a few hours, and various emoticons about Jinli have come out. Jin Li is holding a small mirror [Ah, today''s fairies are still beautiful jpg] Jin Li is sleeping by the car window [Fairy Sleeping Beauty jpg] Jin Li shook his head and looked cute [Don''t sell Jin Li jpg] There are also all kinds of derivatives, what [Jin Li is not delicious jpg] [Jin Li sells at a fraction of a price? jpg Etc., etc. Lu Zhengya was very happy to collect at first, but slowly slowed down. His face gradually became serious. He stared coldly at some of the words on the screen, such as "My wife is the most beautiful in the world", "Does Jin Li need a bed warmer?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Give up, this woman is mine. On the other side unconsciously began to compare the conditions. In the end, he came to the conclusion: The entire China is younger, more handsome, and more powerful, and no one can beat it. This woman, unless she is blind, will never see others. After a while, she began to gnash her teeth secretly again: Hmph, this woman, only then participated in such a program, and attracted so many mad bees and butterflies, if it becomes more prosperous in the future, wouldn''t it be... After a while, I couldn''t help but think: I am indeed the woman I am fond of. So many people like her, doesn''t it just prove my own vision? ... The door was knocked suddenly. With a change of expression, Lu Zhengya quickly closed the page and looked up at the subordinates who pushed in. "Sir." Bai Yan walked in, looking concerned, "You should go back to rest." Lu Zhengya nodded: "I see." Bai Yan looked at his husband''s cold face and couldn''t help but sigh: This is the husband he knows well. ... the next day. After breakfast, Xu Zhiyi sent a message in a six-person WeChat group. A few people chatted in the cafe on the sixth floor of the hotel, saying that they had important things to say. When Jin Li arrived, everyone else had already arrived. Seeing her, Xu Zhiyi complained half-jokingly: "Jin Li, you are really slow, let us all wait for you." Lan Ting glanced at her and said softly, "Aren''t you just here?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." She glared at Lan Ting, but due to the presence of several men, she held back her anger. He Ye quickly smiled and said, "Yiyi, you said you have big news to tell, what news is it?" Xu Zhiyi has a pretty good relationship with him, and went down this step with a reserved smile: "Of course it is news related to our program." He Ye''s eyes lit up and he praised: "Yiyi is really amazing. This show claims that everything is confidential before it starts. You can actually get key information!" Xu Zhiyi smiled triumphantly and glanced in Jin Li''s direction as if there was nothing: "After all, I am not a person who is useless except a face." This statement made it clear to whom. Jin Li touched her face and sighed: "Oh, I blame you. You said you don''t have such a good-looking job? What do you do? You always get some guys who look inferior to you." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 46： Like you, I can hit twenty Lan Ting couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Xu Zhiyi took a deep breath, ready to endure, but couldn''t help it. Really angry. She slapped the table: "What do you mean Jinli?" Jinli looked at her in surprise: "What are you doing?" Xu Zhiyi: "Don''t be so innocent, you just laughed at me!" Jinli said, "What am I laughing at you? Why don''t I know?" Seeing that she did not admit it, Xu Zhiyi said loudly: "You said I was targeting you..." She shut up suddenly. Jin Li covered her mouth with a look of "it has nothing to do with me": "I didn''t talk about you, I''m talking about some people who are jealous of me because of their inferiority in appearance...Ah!" She gave a small "Ah" and looked at Xu Zhiyi in surprise: "So, you really are ugly and feel inferior, so you jealous of me?" Xu Zhiyi: "...you!" She gave a grumpy scream, and stood up to raise her hand to hit someone. At this moment, she didn''t care about the presence of the opposite sex, nor her own image. She just wanted to tear Jinli''s mouth apart and slap the nasty woman twice. Her raised hand was grasped by the other white jade hand. It''s Lu Qingyuan. He stood up. With a height of 1.87 meters, he looked down at Xu Zhiyi perfectly. He looked at each other condescendingly, and his tone was still gentle: "Miss Xu, I hope you remember that we are in the program group now. What inappropriate rumors have come out of Wanxiang? Your influence is not good." Where is Xu Zhiyi willing to follow. She wanted to withdraw her hand angrily, pumping... unable to move. Xu Zhiyi: "..." The scene is tortured to force this kind of thing, pay attention to a momentum. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. From a perspective, Xu Zhiyi has lost. Her eyes were red, looking at Lu Qingyuan: "Lu Shen wants to help this **** woman?" Lu Qingyuan frowned because of the name "a mean woman". He released his hand and said, "Miss Xu should still pay attention to her words. Such indecent words shouldn''t be what a lady should say." Xu Zhiyi sneered: "You protect her, of course, everything I say is wrong!" Jinli stood aside and shook her head, and said, "No, Miss Xu, you should thank Lu Shen." Xu Zhiyi stared at her angrily: "You are protected by someone now, so please be proud of you!" Jinli shook her head innocently: "I didn''t mean that, I meant to say that Lu Shen stopped you, but it helped you a lot." She snapped her finger lightly, and her ten knuckles creaked. Jinli grinned at Xu Zhiyi: "If you really hit me, I will have no choice but to fight back." She glanced at Xu Zhiyi with an extremely critical look: "Like you, I can hit twenty by myself." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but to Jinli''s smiling face, she still did not dare to say anything harshly. But it seemed too shameless to be so soft. Xu Zhiyi was thinking about how to get out, and the phone rang. She answered the phone, her face suddenly swept away from her anger, and she was pleasantly surprised: "...I ran into a coffee shop on the sixth floor. You brought it directly, um... OK." Xu Zhiyi glanced at Jinli, raised his chin slightly, and deliberately said: "Some fans know that I am recording a show here, and they sent a gift specially." Jin Li ignored her at all. She walked straight to Peng Fei, the fitness coach, and stretched out her hand. Chapter 47： Make a bet? Peng Fei looked at Jinli standing in front of him a little uncomfortably: "Is there something wrong?" Jin Li curled her lips and said, "Don''t hide it, I have seen it all. Take it out." Peng Fei said calmly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Jin Li raised the volume: "Mr. Peng! I don''t want to report that the guests are not in harmony or even some people are injured and hospitalized before the show officially starts." Lu Qingyuan walked to Jin Li and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Jin Li looked at Peng Fei with a bad expression: "He had been using his cell phone to secretly record videos just now." As soon as he said this, Lu Qingyuan''s expression instantly cooled down, and even He Ye and Lan Ting on one side looked at Peng Fei in surprise. Peng Fei sullen: "I don''t have one, Jinli, don''t frame me--" Before he finished speaking, Jin Li was already impatient to hear him beep. She took a step forward, reached out and grabbed Peng Fei''s arm and twisted it gently. "Ah!" Peng Fei''s face paled on the spot. He looked at Jin Li in horror. As a fitness coach, Peng Fei''s physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary adult men, and his arms are smooth and full of strength. But just now, when Jin Li''s beautiful, slender and non-destructive hand was holding his arm, let alone break free, he couldn''t even move the last move. Jin Li''s other hand gently and skillfully reached into his pocket and took out the phone. The screen is black, click to open, and a password is required. Peng Fei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t let her go, would she dare to beat others and force herself to fail? In fact, Peng Fei was too naive. He didn''t know that there were always some European kings in this world who didn''t need to ask others for their passwords. Jin Li glanced at the screen and clicked a few numbers. The password is correct. The video page popped up in front of everyone in an instant, and it hadn''t even been closed yet. Peng Fei: "..." He exclaimed: "How do you know my lock screen password?" Jin Li was looking down at the video on the screen. Hearing that, she raised her head and replied indifferently: "Password? No, I don''t know." Peng Fei glared at her: "I don''t know how you opened my mobile phone? I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, peeping at others'' mobile phone passwords in private!" Jin Li looked up and threw the phone with the deleted video back to Peng Fei, with a calm tone: "Just your password still needs peeping? I can try it out with my eyes closed." Peng Fei sneered: "Of course you won''t admit it." Jin Li''s eyes turned and sighed, "Okay, since you don''t believe me, so, you can change your password now, and I will show you a live show with closed eyes and open, how about?" Peng Fei did not speak. Jinli squinted at him: "Don''t dare?" Peng Fei was agitated by her, and his blood came up immediately: "What''s not to dare?" "Very good." Jin Li clapped her hands and looked at him very relievedly, "I have courage, but my performance is not for nothing, how about we make a bet?" Peng Fei faintly felt that there was a hole in this statement. But he changed his mind and felt that he almost won. If I change my password temporarily, the chance of being able to be set by Jinli at one time... is one in a billion. If she can get caught casually and has this ability, why not just buy lottery tickets and get rich? Later, Peng Fei thought, if he knew that the woman in front of him just won 20 million in the lottery ticket, maybe he would not be so impulsive. Chapter 48： Call me three times, Jinli father "I bet with you!" This is Peng Fei''s sonorous tone. "well." Jin Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then now, we can start talking about betting." She nodded the little pear vortex on her cheek with her left index finger, thinking: "What are you betting on..." Behind her, Lan Ting pulled her sleeve slightly, with a worried expression: "Don''t be so impulsive." Jinli turned her head and blinked mysteriously at her: "Don''t worry." Lan Ting''s eyes widened, lost in this electric eye, and let go of her hand dizzy. Isn''t it just a small bet? The goddess wants to play, just play with her! Jin Li thought about it, and felt that by the standards of the world, his most valuable thing was probably the small villa he just bought. "Well, this way, Yujingyuan''s detached two-story villa with a garden, counts my bet, can you?" hiss! Peng Fei gasped. He looked at Jinli with a mad look: Is this woman sick? It''s just a joke and a bet, such a big bet? "I, I won''t bet with you!" Peng Fei shook his head quickly. Jinli looked at him: "Why? You should know that my chances of winning are really not great." It''s not only small, it''s not there at all! Peng Fei snorted coldly: "It''s not easy for you as a woman to work hard in the entertainment industry. The single-family villa in Yujingyuan is not a small number for you? I think Peng Fei is not a holy father, but I don''t suck. Woman blood. Besides, what am I going to do with your villa?" After he said that, he glared at Jin Li: "You can change your bet." Jinli''s complexion eased, and she looked at the other party, and praised: "You can''t see it, you are not hopeless." Peng Fei: "..." He suddenly regretted that he had softened. This venomous woman should make her remember something! "So like this!" Jin Li''s eyes lit up and thought of a good idea, "If I win, you have to call me three times Jin Li Dad on Weibo." Peng Fei: "..." He had a dark face: "What if I win?" Jinli thought without hesitation: "Then I also call you Dad Peng Fei...no!" She shook her head: "I can''t call your father." She was afraid that this mortal would lose his life. Peng Fei took a serious look at her: "In this way, if you lose, how about a date with me?" Jinli gave him a surprised look: "Hey! Is it possible that you like me too?" Peng Fei: "..." Why can you say such things in such a straightforward tone? Jin Li understood what he was saying in one second, nodded in understanding, and said that she didn''t mind: "It''s okay, I don''t care. After all, I am a kind and beautiful little fairy like me. There are more people who like me. You are nothing." Peng Fei: "..." Onlookers Lu Qingyuan/Lan Ting: "..." Peng Fei was furious: "You should stop giving me narcissism! I just show off to my group of buddies!" "Oh" Jin Li showed a "you don''t need to explain, I understand" eyes, "Okay, then pretend you don''t like me, I agree." Peng Fei: "..." He sighed, took out his mobile phone, and racked his brains to design a password he had never used before, and there would never be a second person in this world that would know it. "Here you!" He handed Jin Li. Jin Li took it and really closed her eyes. Seeing this, Peng Fei sneered: "I don''t believe you can really" Unfinished words stuck in the throat. He widened his eyes and looked at the movement of Jin Li''s thin white fingers on the screen, like a ghost. Alas! The author changed four times today. Alas! This reader has not voted today! Chapter 49： show off The screen suddenly lit up, showing the icons on the desktop. Password, unlocked. Peng Fei looked at Jinli in shock: "You, how did you do it?" Jinli threw his hand to him: "Say, I closed my eyes and blindfolded." Peng Fei turned on the lock screen of his mobile phone like a ghost, and couldn''t help but said: "If you have this ability, what kind of entertainment will you come to, go to the lottery every day!" Jin Li chuckled, "What a coincidence, I was blindfolded not long ago." Peng Fei glanced at her expression and asked vigilantly: "Have you hit?" Jin Li made a "two" gesture: "20 million." Peng Fei: "..." After he was silent for two seconds, he said angrily: "You didn''t say it earlier!" To say it earlier, he definitely does not bet with this kind of European Emperor! Jin Li puzzled: "Is there anything worth saying about such a trivial matter?" Such little things... Little things... Not only Peng Fei, but the other onlookers were also dumbfounded. Only Lu Qingyuan gave Jinli a smile. "Naughty." He said softly without anyone hearing it. Xu Zhiyi came back at this time. She has a cheerful look and looks in a great mood. Seeing everyone''s expressions, I asked: "Did something happen during the time I just went out?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Oh, it''s nothing, I just recognized a son." Peng Fei: "..." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She gave Jinli a stern look, thinking that the other party was talking to herself again, so she didn''t ask. Then he carefully took out the beautifully packaged gift box in his hand, his delicate face couldn''t hide his pride: "A suitor just gave it to me!" He Ye''s eyes lit up: "This is K.D''s jewelry!" Xu Zhiyi gave him a "sightful" look, and slowly opened the box. Inside was another delicate jewelry box. A bright diamond necklace appeared in front of everyone, shining brightly under the light. Even Jinli has to admit that this is a very beautiful necklace. He Ye is full of yearning: "I only saw this the day before yesterday. It is a new model just released this year. It is worth more than one million!" Xu Zhiyi''s expression became even more proud. She put the necklace around her neck in front of everyone and compared it. The fair skin is lined with exquisite and dazzling jewelry, which is really beautiful. Xu Zhiyi suddenly glanced at Jinli, and said softly, "Jinli, you look so beautiful. There must be many suitors. There must be many people who give you these things, right?" Of course she didn''t think so in her heart. From yesterday to now, Xu Zhiyi doesn''t know how many times he has looked at Jinli, and he hasn''t seen an expensive piece of jewelry from the other party. Think she has never seen such top luxury jewelry, right? Jin Li let out an "ah", reminiscent of Xu Zhiyi''s previous behavior, and finally understood the other party''s intentions. Is this... showing off? This feeling is very strange to Jinli. After all, in the past tens of thousands of years, even the Peacock tribe who loves to show off the most narcissistic in the entire heaven world, did not dare to scream in front of Jinli. after all Who doesn''t know, looking at the heavens, Fairy Jinli has the most good things. The gods also want face, and will not rush to let the gods face. Jin Li looked at Xu Zhiyi like a rare species, and shook his head honestly: "No, no one has given me these things yet." Chapter 50： I am not familiar with you Xu Zhiyi really did. She smiled and said: "I think Jinli has a beautiful neck and a snow complexion. Why don''t you try to wear it? You should, haven''t you worn such top jewelry?" Jin Li glanced at the necklace and shook her head: "No." "Just give it a try. I won''t mind. Besides, this kind of thing is not inferior and can''t be worn badly." Xu Zhiyi was reluctant, and she was determined to embarrass Jinli. Jinli glanced at her and sighed: "Miss Xu, I didn''t want to say this, but you are so enthusiastic, I have to say it." Xu Zhiyi:? Jinli''s tone is calm: "As an adult, you should know that there is no good luck for no reason. What you get, you must exchange it with the corresponding thing. Your youth, your beauty, you..." Youthful and tender body of. She looked at Xu Zhiyi up and down, then paused. Xu Zhiyi only felt that Jinli''s glance seemed to see himself through from the inside out. There was a chill in her heart. "You, what are you talking about?" She insisted on retorting. "What I''m talking about, you can understand it yourself. I don''t envy or want to touch the necklace you got for what you gave. As long as you remember it for the rest of your life, you won''t regret it. it is good." Jin Li looked at her condescendingly: "You told us that there are things related to the show that need to be notified, so I came here. Now it seems that the news is fake, and the million-dollar necklace is true. In that case, I I''ll go back first." Xu Zhiyi was blankly there. In fact, only Xu Zhiyi was the only one present, Lan Ting, He Ye, Peng Fei, including Lu Qingyuan. In the past two days, they have only seen Jinli with upright and narcissistic tongue. This is the first time I have seen such a serious Jinli. Lu Qingyuan stood quietly and looked at her, this woman with a straight back and proud. White Jinli. Jin Pear. He remembered what she said on Weibo, a brand new Jinli. A... such a Jinli? The box was quiet, Jin Li turned to leave. But the next moment, the doorbell rang. Bai Yan''s gentle face appeared in front of everyone. Lu Qingyuan was taken aback when he saw him: "Bai Yan? What are you doing here?" Bai Yan was not surprised when he saw Lu Qingyuan: "Master Qingyuan, good morning. I''m here to see Miss Jinli." Looking for Jinli? Lu Qingyuan walked to Jinli''s side: "Do you know Bai Yan?" Jin Li still has an impression of Bai Yan. She nodded: "I have seen it twice, but we are not familiar with it." Bai Yan: "..." He silently stuffed his heart for a second, with a gentle smile on his face: "Ms. Jinli, I am here this time to give you a gift specially bought by your husband." Others didn''t know who this gentleman was, but Lu Qingyuan frowned. Uncle? Jinli knows uncle? Jinli still remembers who his husband is, Lu Zhengya, the human who confessed to him. She shook her head: "I''m not familiar with your husband, you take it back, I don''t want it." Bai Yan: "..." Must the answer be so decisive and cold? He didn''t give up: "Miss Jinli, would you like to open it and take a look before making a decision?" Jin Li looked at him suspiciously. Bai Yan saw a play and continued to bewitched: "Mister bought it on purpose. I believe that no beautiful lady can refuse her charm." Chapter 51： So beautiful that people forget to breathe Jin Li decided to satisfy Bai Yan''s wish. "Then open it and take a look." In order to show that her husband attaches great importance to Miss Jinli, Bai Yan drove over by himself. Naturally, there was no artificial hand for the gift, but he carried it himself. A familiar gift box appeared in front of everyone. Huh? Everyone couldn''t help but look at Xu Zhiyi. On the table in front of her, there was an identical packaging. K.D This is the brand most yearning for all those who pursue luxury. Xu Zhiyi put his hand on the necklace around his neck. She was a little nervous and curious. What did the person known as Mr. give Jinli? Compared with your own? Bai Yan naturally saw Xu Zhiyi, but he didn''t take her to heart. Because he understands the weight of this thing in his hand. That is his identity, something worthy of careful treatment. The outer packaging was opened, and the revealed gift box was completely different from Xu Zhiyi''s. It''s a small black box of unknown texture. There is no pattern or LOGO on it. It looks mediocre. Xu Zhiyi glanced at it and laughed: "What kind of gift box is this? I have visited K.D countless times and have never seen such a gift box. Wouldn''t your husband borrow a K.D package to give gifts?" Her ridicule was not echoed by others at all. Peng Fei didn''t know the brand well, but as a good son who wanted to call Jinli''s father, he certainly couldn''t laugh at it. Lan Ting also doesn''t understand that K.D is not something she can touch in her life circle. She was on Jinli''s side and couldn''t help refuting after hearing this: "Maybe you haven''t seen it before?" Xu Zhiyi laughed: "I have been following this brand for many years, how can I not even know the gift box? I want to see, I am afraid I don''t know which is poor, can''t afford to give it away, but also wants face, making this kind of joke! He Ye, you I said you are a big fan of KD before, you said, did I make a mistake... He Ye?" Xu Zhiyi didn''t hear the reply, and turned to look at He Ye. But he saw that the dancer who was more delicate than a woman was staring at the humble black box with eyes wide open. "He Ye?" Xu Zhiyi frowned and called him. He Ye completely ignored her and continued to stare at the gift box enthusiastically, muttering: "This shape, this texture, this, this is..." He couldn''t wait for Bai Yan to open the box. But Bai Yan did not move. He looked at Jin Li. "Miss Jinli, I think this box is more suitable for you to open." Jin Li doesn''t know this human brand, but she can feel the texture of this box, which is indeed a good thing. This rarely evoked Jin Li''s curiosity. What would be inside a box like this? She didn''t shy away, and since she was curious, she opened it up. "Okay." She readily responded and walked over. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and opened the lid. The room is full of light. hiss! This is the sound of someone gasping. But at this time, no one paid attention to who the gaffe was. Their eyes focused on the box, the necklace lying quietly in it. Like a starlight falling on the surface of the lake, there is a circle, a circle, a little, a little wave of light. Every little light is a falling star. It was a blue tear. That is the most beloved star left by the gods in the world. It''s so beautiful that people forget to breathe. Chapter 52： Beloved star Even Jin Li was stunned for a moment when she saw her. She recovered, let out a sigh of relief, and exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful." It is indeed beautiful. It is the kind of beauty that may not appear once in many years in the world. Her words awakened other people who were intoxicated in this necklace. He Ye was the first to speak, and his voice trembled because of his excitement: "This gift box, this design, yes, it''s Mrs. Curty, isn''t it?" K.D, every life chief of this brand design institute, is called Mrs. Curty. The current Mrs. Curty is 76 years old, and since 20 years ago, she has rarely seen any more works. There is not enough material to impress her, as well as the inspiration that strikes her. Her last work came out eleven years ago. It was a winding moon brooch, owned by the Spanish Crown Prince Princess Asturias. Last year, Mrs. Curty held a press conference and said bluntly that it took her five years to create the most satisfying and last work of her life. This necklace is made of Kashmir sapphires. From cutting to designing, waxing...polishing, inlaying, and the final product, she did it all by herself. Mrs. Curty named her "Beloved Star". She is the most perfect work of her life, the most beloved star. Countless gem lovers and even the royal families of various countries have expressed great interest in this necklace. There are also rumors that if this beloved star is auctioned off, it can at least sell for a sky-high price of hundreds of millions of dollars. But so far, there has been no news about whose "Love Stars" will be spent. Who would have thought that she would appear here? An ordinary coffee shop private room, without any bodyguard escort, was casually used to give away... Give it away! He Ye looked at Bai Yan almost shaking. This person, the husband he said, can buy "Beloved Stars" and can also take her to give away casually. Who is it? He didn''t doubt it would be fake. There are some things that you can see with your own eyes and you will understand what is incomparable and cannot be imitated. Listening to what He Ye said, Bai Yan nodded slightly: "Mr. He has vision. This is indeed Mrs. Curty''s work, and I love the stars." He eagerly looked at Jinli: "Miss Jinli, do you still like it?" Of course Jinli liked it, and she didn''t hide her love, and nodded. Bai Yan smiled all over his face: "If you like it, you will be very happy if you know it, sir." Jin Li asked, "Your husband wants to give it to me?" Bai Yan nodded, thinking Jinli thought it was too expensive, and wanted to confirm it again. He quickly promised: "Yes, sir specially bought it for you. Only you, Miss Jinli, are worthy of being unique in this world. beautiful." I have to say that at some point, Bai Yan''s words are still very reliable. Jin Li laughed when he heard the words: "He has a vision. Indeed, without my beauty, she can''t be suppressed." Bai Yan: "..." His smile paused for a moment, well, Miss Jinli was still so upright, unchanged. "However, I don''t want it, you can take it back." Jin Li said with a pity. Bai Yan''s smile froze suddenly. He suspected that there was a problem with his ears. No? In this world, there are women who can refuse the temptation of "beloved stars"? 4 is over, see you tomorrow. Don''t forget to vote Chapter 53： I do not want More than Bai Yan. Not to mention Lu Qingyuan, who was born to be the proud son of heaven, and Peng Fei, who was born to be a straight man, the eyes of the remaining three people were stuck on the necklace and could not get down. Hearing Jinli said lightly no, Xu Zhiyi and He Ye almost screamed "I want!" Especially He Ye, as a loyal fan of KD, he adored this beloved star with a look like staring at his lover, muttering in his mouth: "If anyone can give me this, tell me to sell my life, I All willing." Although Xu Zhiyi is not so enthusiastic, women''s instinctive love for beautiful jewelry also makes her unhappy. Upon hearing Jinli''s refusal, she felt that this woman was crazy. Not to mention that such rare beauty itself is sufficiently attractive. Just a man is willing to buy you such a treasure that is unparalleled in the world. This romance, and the vanity and satisfaction that it brings, are enough to make most women in this world fall into it. Bai Yan looked at Jinli puzzled: "Miss Jinli, where are you unsatisfied?" Jinli shook her head: "No, she is beautiful, I like her very much." Bai Yan: "What about..." Jinli asked him back: "You want to ask me why not? Don''t you really understand, Mr. Bai?" Bai Yan choked. "I originally had nothing to do with you or your husband. If I accept this thing, we will have an inseparable bond." Jin Li glanced at the necklace, her tone still regretful: "I can''t offer anything worth her in exchange for now, so you take it back." Jinli never takes advantage of others. This is a habit cultivated in the heavens for thousands of years. You come and me, and the money and goods are clear, which is the principle of all fairy gods. Mortals can owe favor and affection. Immortals can''t do it. What they owe is cause and effect. If you get benefits you shouldn''t want, you always have to pay it back. At that time, what God will let you use to pay back is not something you can decide. Bai Yan wanted to speak very much, saying that her husband didn''t want you to pay anything, and only asked to have dinner with you. But he looked at Jin Li''s clear eyes, and he couldn''t say anything. He knew exactly what Lu Zhengya''s purpose was, as did Jin Li. The apparent request for dinner together, in fact? Jin Li was right. If she was really unwilling, she would have to refuse it cleanly from the beginning without any benefit. Don''t think about breaking free anymore when you get the benefits. Bai Yan sighed. Miss Jinli was more difficult to navigate than he thought. Sir, the offensive of Huafu Jewelry you envisioned has not yet begun, and I am afraid it will fail. "Then bother Ms Jinli." Bai Yan nodded slightly, put the gift box away, and said hello to Lu Qingyuan, as he did when he came, and left quietly. Quiet again in the private room. Everyone is still immersed in the surprise and shock just now and can''t recover. Only Jinli yawned and said, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. I haven''t posted on Weibo today." She looked indifferent and behaved as usual, with no emotions at all. Everyone: "..." Obviously a major event has just happened. Why are the parties a bit more like passersby than they are? Xu Zhiyi looked at Jinli with a complicated expression: "You won''t regret it?" Jinli paused and asked strangely: "What do you regret?" Chapter 54： He is a dangerous man Xu Zhiyi said: "For such a treasure, if you missed this opportunity, you may never meet it again in your life." "But, that didn''t belong to me in the first place." Jin Li spread her hands. Xu Zhiyi bit her lip to watch her leave. When Jinli opened the private room door, he suddenly said, "Who is that gentleman?" Jin Li turned her head in surprise, seeing Xu Zhiyi''s slightly embarrassed face and flushing with ambition and desire, suddenly understood something. "Do you want to recommend yourself a pillow seat?" she asked. Xu Zhiyi: "..." Although she has this meaning, can you say it directly? She flickered. Jin Li understood it and smiled: "I can see that you want to know, but I just won''t tell you." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Jin Li continued to smile: "I haven''t forgotten how much you hate me. Besides..." She looked at Xu Zhiyi up and down, and regretted: "Even if you know who he is, it doesn''t make any sense. He doesn''t like your appearance." She touched her face, confidently: "After all, the beauty in this world that can do whatever you want with your face like me, is unique." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She used to mock Jin Likong for having a face, but now she has come back in person. Jin Li opened the private room door and went out. On the balcony at the end of the hotel corridor, she stopped and turned around. Lu Qingyuan followed behind her. "What''s the matter?" Jin Li leaned on the guardrail covered with vines and stretched out her hand to straighten the hair that was blown to her face by the sea breeze. Lu Qingyuan also followed her moves, leaning on the guardrail, looking up at the blue sky. He asked, "Do you have any questions you want to ask me?" Jinli shook his head: "No." Lu Qingyuan was silent for a while, then laughed. "But I just want to tell you." Lu Qingyuan looked at her with a smile, "Mr. Lu Bai Yan said is my uncle, Lu Zhengya." When Jin Li heard that young master Bai Yan called out, she guessed that the two people were probably related. But Lu Qingyuan''s words made her frowned: "Your mother''s brother, why are you calling uncle?" Lu Qingyuan: "..." Why is this the focus of your attention? But he explained: "My mother is unmarried, but if she wants a child, there is me. I follow my mother." So the last name is Lu. "Oh." Jin Li nodded, not very interested in their housework. But she still expressed her opinion: "Your family''s genes are pretty good." Both Lu Zhengya and Lu Qingyuan looked very pleasing to the eye. Lu Qingyuan seemed to be accustomed to her way of chatting, and asked, "How do you know my uncle?" Jinli summed it up: "Your uncle was interested in my beauty and wanted to support me, but I refused." Lu Qingyuan: "..." This is a bit informative. Although he saw Bai Yan''s behavior just now, he probably understood that his brother was interested in Jin Li. but Keep this kind of thing? Connect with uncle? Lu Qingyuan thought of Lu Zhengya''s cold and abstinent face in the past, and felt that the other party''s image in his mind was a bit disillusioned. He frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously: "As a friend, I think it is right that you are not related to my uncle." "How to say?" "He is a...very dangerous man." Lu Qingyuan said slowly. Chapter 55： Hot search again The day before the official recording of the program, the program team released another set of promotional videos. A Jinli who wakes up from a nap finds herself on the hot search again. #½Զ# #ֱ棬# It''s another hot search. Jin Li, which was half leaning against the bed, first cautiously clicked on the top one that looked relatively mild and hot: Eh? Didnt you say that Jinli touches porcelain? This meeting of the two is not as **** as I imagined! [Woo, what kind of fairy CP is this, the scene where the two big men look at each other and smile, its just like spring flowers] [Laughing to death hahahaha business blows. [It''s cute, it looks like Lu Shen and Jinli have a good relationship. [Im not surprised at all, I am Lu Shen, facing such a charming girl, I cant help myself. [Spicy Chicken Jinli Spicy Chicken Jinli Spicy Chicken Jinli, don''t want to tie me to Lu Shen! [Hold away Lu Shen, Jin Lifen never want to touch porcelain again! The content of the hot search is a video, which netizens cut out from the promotional video released by the program group. Other redundant personnel have been edited, and only the meeting and interaction between Jinli and Lu Qingyuan are retained. I have to say that the level of this editor''s master is really high, and when he met, he smiled, and even the originally very daily sentence "fortunately meeting" was stupefied. Even Jin Li himself, after watching this video, almost doubted whether he really fell in love with Lu Qingyuan and fell in love at first sight. She shook her head, feeling that this idea was a bit dangerous, so she withdrew and clicked on another hot search. This is much more straightforward. The content and the title are highly consistent, and the whole process is a high-energy collection of Jin Liming Xu Zhiyi. [Sister Jinli, you are a few years older than me, dont mind...] [I mind, dont call me that. [Sorry, I didnt mean it, I just...] [Its okay, Im such a good-tempered person after all] [You little girl, you are not cute at all. [Said don''t call my sister, I am not a sister as old as you. [You dont like me, dont laugh at me, its not good! [Don''t show me such a weak expression, the last such person, I haven''t seen her for a long time. ... [Fuck hahahahahahahahaha Jinli really dare to say it! [It''s so refreshing, I can''t stand the white lotus who pretends to be innocent and weak. Who is your sister? If you are a little bit forced, you won''t call her sister. [A little admire Jinli, she is the kind of person that many people in reality want to be, right? [Haha, Jinli is bullying the newcomer with a big name. [Upstairs, save it, the newcomer is obviously not a safe role, for Jinli, I just want to say, good! ... Jin Li looked down at the evaluation all the way, feeling the full golden energy while feeling a little surprised. To be honest, it was not that she did not know that there was a camera at work. When she attacked Xu Zhiyi on the spot, she was ready to be hacked by netizens. Anyway, black is black, and a little faith is indispensable. It''s not worth patience for people like Xu Zhiyi. Unexpectedly, the acceptance of this by netizens is so high. But she flipped through it and found that the comments afterwards began to change. [Why is Jinli so arrogant? Can red be so unqualified? [Distressed that the little girl named Xu Zhiyi was bullied and cried. [What does the program group mean? Do you care if you see someone being bullied? [Hehe, as a staff member of the program group, I just want to say that Jin Li''s quality is worse, and his performance is considered good. Chapter 56： Black me? Rebound! Jin Li frowned. These comments that suddenly came up were a huge swath as soon as they were refreshed, all attacking themselves, and soon they occupied the entire Weibo comment area. Two words popped up in Jin Li''s mind: water army. Someone is hiring the navy to hack themselves. who? She clicked on the top hot search, and sure enough, she was taken over by the same fierce remarks. Jin Li frowned. ... At the same time, Lu Zhengya was also watching Weibo. He knew it the first time it was searched on Jinli. It''s just that the hot search content and the following fan comments made him sink: What love at first sight? What landscape CP? What kind of male and female looks? Where is it? The editor''s eyes are too blind to think that they are a pair? He endured it, and finally did not hold it back. Using this trumpet, which had not been registered for a long time, he sent the first comment: [LZY]: I think the two of them are not worthy at all! An exclamation point was added, which can be said to be a very solemn expression of Mr. Lu''s opinion! Unfortunately, this unremarkable and unremarkable remark was quickly brushed down by the rumors of netizens. No one cares about him at all. Lu Zhengya was even more unhappy. Just when he was silently angry, the Weibo comment page suddenly posted a large-scale malicious comment. Countless sunspots who abuse Jinli occupy the entire page. Now, whether it is the cute CP or the cute Jinli, all the comments of the fans are suppressed. Lu Zhengya instantly understood what had happened. Someone is in Hei Jin Li. This recognition made him even worse. Although the woman Jinli was so bad, she dared to reject the gift she found after a lot of effort yesterday, but she couldn''t get anyone to step on her foot. He thought so, Bai Yan had something to do. "Ten minutes later, I don''t want to see these remarks still exist." Lu Zhengya''s tone was cold. Bai Yan Ji Lingling shuddered, and quickly answered yes. He secretly said that the navy company that took over the job of Hei Jinli was afraid that it would not exist tomorrow. ... Here, Bai Yan started to act, and at the same time, Jinli Weibo was also updated: Jin Li is Jin Li Acr V: [Picture] This is a photo. The photo shows a lifelike ink koi, and the ink on it is still wet. Even people who don''t know how to paint look at it and feel that this koi is really alive, as if it will jump out of the paper in the next second. Fans looked dumbfounded: What does this mean? Seeking good luck? Still painting technique? Let her take care of her. At the scene, Koi put down the brush in his hand and gently dried the ink on the paper, very satisfied. After not painting for a long time, my painting skills are still so perfect, very good, very good. She looked at Weibo playfully. After being in the world for so long, her temper was still so good that everyone wanted to bully her. ... Not long after this painting appeared, the overwhelming naval comments under the hot search were instantly cleared. Jin Li was taken aback when he saw this, and carefully examined the koi picture on his hand: Is the effect so fast? At the same time, Bai Yan, who had just suppressed the navy''s remarks, was also dumbfounded, who was looking for the dark side of the navy company. Because the hacker he hired watched the management staff of the navy company and released the transaction records and information that were about to be stored in the encrypted folder, as if they were being scammed. The hacker said: The other party''s operation is too irritating, and if he doesn''t do anything on this order, he won''t charge money. Chapter 57： Integrity Network: I expose myself Weibo exploded again. The amount of information that this navy company called Chengxin Network has exploded is too huge. Even if the person in charge of the navy company discovered that something was wrong at the first time, deleted the Weibo and mobilized the navy to control the comment area, it was too late. The content of the previous Weibo has been downloaded and forwarded by countless netizens. Hot search was suppressed, and then topped by tenacious netizens. No way, it is because the content involved is too extensive. This company has been established for eight years. Over the years, it has received countless large and small orders. The objects they have "cared for" include little-known little stars, entertainers who have retired because of online violence, and celebrities who are now in full swing. Interested netizens have compiled a list of orders taken by this navy company. To put it in an exaggeration, it can be called more than half an entertainment circle. The data and transfer records show that the most recent transaction was the day before yesterday. Someone spent three million black Jinli playing big names to bully newcomers. The most dramatic thing is that this is not the first time the company has black Jinli. In the two years since Bai Jinli debuted, this company only took five orders for her alone, and it made more than 10 million yuan. Among them, they include [Jin Li studio slaps newcomers with big names] [Jin Li accompanies investors to the hotel late at night to spend a good night together] [Jin Li intervenes in XX marriage]...... Almost all of the most disgusting black material on Baijinli in the past came from this navy company. The fans were shocked. After reacting, they went to Jinli Weibo to leave messages for comfort: [Distressed my Jinli] [Fucking people can be so terrible, I can now imagine why Jin Li was so irritable in interviews before, and I would have collapsed a long time ago.] [Passersby, I have scolded you before, I apologize for my previous words] [Unfortunately, the people who spend money on the black Jinli are not exposed. Those talents are really vicious, right? [I knew the depth of this circle, but I was still too naive. [Distressed Jinli] [Distressed Jinli] ... After swiping Jinli on Weibo again, I found myself hitting hot searches again. #ʹ# Was directly ranked first in the hot search. In addition, the second and third are all related to the navy company. Further down, there are also related hot searches of some stars who have been hacked by the navy. In less than an hour, all the skins of this navy company were peeled off by netizens. Including information such as address, person in charge, etc. Afterwards, some netizens took a photo with the address of this company. The gate had been smashed and there was no one inside. Obviously, the person in charge of the company knew that this time the incident had become a big deal, and before the angry fans retaliated, they took up the burden and left. But can they really go? This matter has caused such a big trouble, and it has always been strictly monitored by this circle. It happened to take this opportunity to shovel some of the poisonously. ... In the office of a confidential unit, a Leng Rui man in uniform was staring at the news in his hand. "You said, those information was really leaked by them?" The man looked cold, obviously suspicious of this matter. The people around said: "Dragon Team, yes, our people have detected traces of hackers intruding into the integrity network, but the other party did not start. Indeed, the person in charge of the integrity network leaked the information. Chapter 58： Show start The man known as the Dragon Team was silent for a moment, seeming to be worried about the IQ of the person in charge of the Trust Network. He turned to stare at another name on the document. Lu Zhengya. It was he who acted and suppressed the comments of the navy. He also took the shot and invited top hackers to expose the company. In other words, even if the person in charge of Chengxin Network does not do this kind of thing, these materials are also exposed on the Internet. "It''s hard to imagine that this person from the Lu family would actually do such a thing for a little star." The Dragon team seemed to sigh in surprise. "The star named Jinli, you stare at her movement to see if there is anything extraordinary about her." "Yes, Dragon Team." "Then, do we want to control public opinion about Jinli?" "No, since Lu Zhengya wants to praise her, we don''t have to offend him." "Yes!" ... the next day. The weather is excellent. The six guests arrived on a beach under the special car of the program group. "Several people, starting from this moment, our journey of "Thrilling No Man''s Island" will officially begin." "Except for privacy and rest time, this program will be broadcast live. No post-editing, no special effects, and you can experience the most authentic uninhabited island experience..." The host read the opening profusely to the camera. Then, several people boarded the yacht. Staff began to come to confiscate mobile phones and other communication electronic products. This is also one of the characteristics of "Thrilling No Man''s Island". During the seven days on the island, the guests can only rely on their own abilities to find the resources and tasks that the program group on the island has hidden. When Jin Li gave out the phone, she was quite reluctant, and the unwillingness on her face almost condensed into substance. The fans who had been in the show room early couldn''t help but get up: "Fuck, my heart is about to melt. Why don''t you go through the back door and leave your mobile phone to Jinli?" "Is this the legendary girl with internet addiction?" "Jin Li: I am wronged, I am not willing." The staff in charge of receiving mobile phones couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Jin Li is so reluctant to bear mobile phones? Is there any secret?" Jin Li bitterly said: "This show will take seven days! If I can''t get my phone for seven days, I can''t post selfies to fans every day." You know she has over 10 million fans now. How much golden energy has to be lost. staff member:"" Although he has been in the entertainment industry all the year round, he is considered well-informed, and he never expected that the reason for the other party''s refusal to hand over the mobile phone turned out to be this. He coughed slightly and brought the topic with an awkward smile. And the fans who watched the show laughed once again: "Wodamar is fine for this reason." "I envy Jinli fans with my real name. Idol never forgets to send benefits every day." "This fan''s real-name system will answer you: Jinli Little Fairy sends selfies every day, obviously she is indulged in her prosperous beauty, we just incidentally." "Hahahaha +1 by the way" "By the way +2" "Jin Li is not right, even if you don''t post a selfie, we can see your beauty every day when we watch the show! By the way, confession: Todays Jin Li is a little better than yesterday!" "..." Under the ruthless suppression of the staff, Jin Li finally handed in her mobile phone. The speed of the yacht was very fast. Several people drank and chatted, and soon reached the destination-a shore on an uninhabited island. Chapter 59： Thrilling no one Several people got off the yacht. The entrance is a trail made up of gravel, soil and dead leaves. Looking further ahead, it is a mess of lush bushes and woods. It really has the characteristics of an uninhabited island. "A few. I can only send you here." The host smiled and said to them. He pointed to the trail: "Go along this path, and you can see a wooden house with your dinner today and the mission and schedule of this adventure." After saying this, the host left on the yacht. There are only six guests left on the island, as well as silent film crews and emergency handlers. Several people know that these people have been greeted, and will not give them any tips, and will not give them any help until the moment of crisis. Several people looked at each other. "Let''s go." Lu Qingyuan said. Jin Li nodded and followed him forward. Of course Lan Ting followed. Xu Zhiyi and the three looked at each other and then walked forward. The host did not deceive, and soon they saw a neat row of wooden houses. Obviously this was specially constructed by the program team for the guests. A few people go in. The light in the forest is not good, so the cabin is naturally dim. Xu Zhiyi subconsciously searched for the light switch as soon as he came. After searching for it for a long time, he didn''t find it. Only then did he realize that there is no electricity on such an uninhabited island. When I watched this program before, I didn''t think anything was wrong. Now when I actually came to participate, I realized how uncomfortable I was. Moreover, the locations and tasks of each issue of "Thrilling No Man''s Island" are different. This feature ensures that the curiosity of the audience is satisfied, and at the same time, it also makes the guests lose their reference. Xu Zhiyi stood there stiffly and complained subconsciously: "There is no electricity, this is so dark, how can I live it!" There was more than one standing like her at a loss. Only Jinli and Lu Qingyuan''s eyes began to sweep across the dim room. "I saw the candle." "It can be lighted." The two spoke almost simultaneously. After speaking, each other was taken aback, and then smiled at each other. Lu Qingyuan walked over and brought the tall candlestick, Jin Li found a box of brand new matches in the drawer. Damn it! A warm spark ignited from Jinli''s palm, and Lu Qingyuan held the candlestick. The soy-like halo bloomed between the two of them, adding a warm soft light to their silhouettes. The barrage exploded at this moment: [I announce that you will get married immediately! [God, what kind of tacit understanding is this, it feels like it is not the same world as the other four people. [This posture, this face value, ah, ah, ah, my mother asked me why the screen is so clean! [Obviously there is no extra action, why do they look so sweet? [I am a loyal fan of Lu Shen, I used to think Jin Li is totally unworthy of Lu Shen, but now... my **** heart is a little shaken. [A screenshot has been taken, my mobile computer desktop screensaver will be it in the future! ... The two did not know the reaction of the fans. Fans have more brains, and in reality the two of them are actually working together to light up a lamp. Others were inspired to find the remaining candlesticks and matches, and lighted a few more candles. The room finally lit up. Only then did a few people notice that there was a note at the door that said "dinner" and also marked the direction with an arrow. Chapter 60： Thrilling no one Dinner is still quite hearty. But the collocation table says "This is the last dinner prepared by the program group for everyone", which always makes people feel not so wonderful. Just when a few people were eating dinner silently. While watching the live broadcast and watching the higher and higher floors of the "Garden Scenery CP" on the forum, Lu Zhengya''s eyes were deep. Who suggested that you spend money to send Jinli to the show? It''s good now, he can only sit here silently watching Jin Li and others kiss and kiss each other. Bai Yan Ji Lingling, who was on a business trip outside, shuddered. Lu Zhengya looked at Lu Qingyuan, who was getting along well with Jinli in the show, but felt panicked. When Bai Yan came to the newspaper that day and said that Young Master Qingyuan also participated in the show, he did not take it seriously. His relationship with this nephew is not bad, but not very good. To be precise, Lu Zhengya''s relationship with all the Lu family members is similar, just strangers who are related by blood. If he had known that the two would get along so well, he would have to find something for Lu Qingyuan to do. Thinking of this, there was another fire in Lu Zhengya''s heart. With a trace of unexplainable grievance. You and Lu Qingyuan can get along so well. Why can''t I? On appearance, ability and identity, why is Lu Zhengya better than this kid? At this moment, Lu Zhengya didn''t realize that his emotions were completely wrong. His attention to Jinli has long been beyond the scope of a funder''s support for objects. Unfortunately, since childhood, his family did not teach him a normal view of love. And his most trusted subordinate is just a hard-fated dog who has been single for 26 years. Therefore, he can only continue to be so obscure. ... And in the program group. The few people who had finished their dinner at this moment explored the entire wooden house. Harvest: Six flashlights full of batteries, a simple map of the island, and a mission card. There are only a few red dots on the task card. When will I get to the place tomorrow? It was already dark at this time. What can the night do on a quiet desert island? If you are a few familiar friends, you might choose to gather for a day to chat. But the six guests of the program group decided to go to rest individually. The wooden house has enough rooms for everyone to rest. Jin Li chose a house. The house is very clean, everything is ready, even hot water for washing. She packed herself, lay on the bed, closed her eyes. The uninhabited island is very quiet, and Jin Li''s five senses are better than ordinary people. She could hear the wind rustling leaves and falling to the ground. The sound of small animals crawling through the grass in the distance can also be heard. From time to time, there was the sound of an animal whimpering in the dark. Jin Li didn''t know, neither did all the guests. At this moment, the guests watching the program slowly appeared on the screen: The following content is high-energy, please choose carefully whether to continue reading. Minors under the age of 18 are requested to watch with their parents if necessary. Audiences:? ? ? What the hell? What does program group mean? Do you know that it is easy for us to think of things like this? What if I want to see it more? The next moment, the screen went black. In the ears of all the audience, a faint, resentful voice came from far and near. Audience: ...fuck! Sure enough! The update is complete, good night darlings. Ask for a ticket every day. Chapter 61： High energy ahead 1 At this time, the guests who stayed in the room and brewed their sleepiness also heard this voice. what''s the situation! Everyone reacted the same, got up, lit the candle in the room, and carefully stared at the direction of the door. The courageous Xu Zhiyi, Lan Ting, has clung to the quilt tightly. Some observant viewers can still see the hands of the two trembling slightly. Jin Li is the most calm, she even turned over and looked in the direction of the window and door. There was a soft tap sound from the door. Someone is knocking on the door. "Open the door... let me... go in..." A grieving, ghostly voice came from outside the door. Guests:! The audience who watched the live broadcast was also an inspiration. Even if they know that this is the arrangement of the program group, the dim scene and the strange dubbing effect are enough to make them hang up high, and their hairs are standing on their backs. [Barrage protection! [I am really not afraid at all! That is to turn on all the lights in the room. [This time the program group actually played the horror mode, the guests in this issue are a bit pitiful. [Ma Ye substituting it, if it were me, even if I knew the ghost outside was fake, I would be scared to death. [Fuck, I am a little scared! But I really want to see how the guests react? "..." In fact, several guests knew very well that this was mostly a ghost of the show crew. Peng Fei even smiled lightly: "Is this the scene of a ghost movie? I''ve been a fitness coach, a righteous man, I''m not afraid at all... Ow!" He stared in horror at the huge head shadow that suddenly appeared outside the window. At the same time, a strong impact sounded from the window, and the edge of the window vibrated rustlingly, accompanied by a terrible scratching sound, like a sharp objectsuch as a nailscratching **** the glass. The knocking outside the door also became more intense. Like something extremely dangerous, wanting to break in! Peng Fei quickly jumped onto the bed, hugged the quilt hard, and forcibly calmed: "I, I tell you, you can''t scare me, I am a firm materialist, believe in science, and all monsters, ghosts and snakes do not exist... " boom! Wow! The window shattered at this moment! A white shadow hung from the tree and looked at him in a gloomy manner. ... The other guests reacted differently. Lu Qingyuan felt that he would definitely not be able to sleep in this situation, so he simply turned on the light, took out the pen and paper, and started writing. The man who was immersed in the creation completely ignored the disturbing sounds outside the door and window. After he has completely sunk into the world of music, let alone a spoof, there are real ghosts, and no one can disturb him. The girl Lan Ting buried herself in the quilt, shivering and brainwashing herself: "Can''t see me, can''t see, can''t see, can''t see me..." He Ye, the elders who have always been more refined than girls, are less courageous than girls. When the first Devil May Cry sounded, he cried. The cry was so terrible and hoarse. Even the knocking outside the door paused for a strange moment, and even the staff in charge of the scary couldn''t help reflecting on himself whether he had done something that hurts the world. Apart from Jinli, Xu Zhiyi is the one who is more calm. Chapter 62： High Energy Ahead 2 Xu Zhiyi''s calmness is not because he is not afraid of ghosts. It''s because she knew she was filming a show. She is self-positioned as a star and an artist, which is different from Peng Fei and the others. The amateurs don''t need to care about the burden of idols, but Xu knows nothing. She feels that she must not lose her temper and let the audience see that she is shivering with fear and beauty. So although the girl was shaking her hands, she sat on the bed very calmly, with a look of "whatever you want to play, I''m really not afraid". But while the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel after all. She could barely stretch herself when the door rang. When the windows began to creak, Xu Zhiyi''s face was already pale. When the door was knocked down by something... The sealed great power in her body finally broke out, and the screams from her were more terrifying than ghosts. Barrage has laughed crazy: [Hahahahahahahahaha hahaha, is this really the scene of a horror movie? [What am I... I have turned off the light and are ready to watch a horror movie. Will your program team show me this? [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha laughed me to death. [I believe in science, I am a materialist, if you have the ability to say so, you have the ability to not go to bed and tremble! [Watch the guests large-scale fear of ghosts live] [Xu Zhiyi: I am not afraid of ghosts, I can insist. I am a high-quality idol who is not afraid of ghosts. I can''t help it anymore. Let me scream twice...] [Suddenly found that Lan Ting is a little cute hahahaha, hiding in the quilt and dare not to appear, I am right. [Calling for the program group, although it is very bad, although the guests are so pitiful, but I really want to laugh hahahaha] [Lu Shen, my destiny, I can''t resist this kind of gentle and calm personality! [The big brother in front, wait for me, Lu Shenfan +1, especially in comparison with other people, it is so safe and powerful for her boyfriend! ... [Wheres my shot of Jinli? Why hasn''t it come out yet? [Wait for my pear. [Looking forward to the little fairy of Jinli with tears in her eyes and her nose flushed with fright, oh! Think about it so delicious. [Fuck upstairs, why are you so vicious! But to be honest, I also want to hehehe...] [Hehehe...] The barrage was filled with a sense of wretchedness. The program team did not disappoint the audience''s expectations, and finally turned the camera to Jin Li''s room. knock. knock. knock. "Open the door... let me... go in..." [Do you think Jin Li pretends not to hear, or is shivering while holding the quilt? I do not know. [I always have a feeling that Jinli will surprise us. Jin Li, who was discussed by the broad audience, stared at the knocked door for two seconds. The cameras carried by the guests perfectly recorded her expression at this moment. With a hint of confusion and curiosity. Only there is no fear. The audience only heard Jinli speak: "Okay, wait a moment." The staff who is playing the female ghost:? Audiences:? However, before they could react, Jin Li had lifted the quilt and got out of bed, stepped on her slippers and walked to the door. Put your hand down, pull it apart, and do it in one go. A female ghost wearing a white dress with a pale face and blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in front of everyone! I saw her, grinning at the corners of her scarlet mouth, slowly, towards Jinli and the audience, showing a weird smile. [Fuck! scared! [Is the actual horror movie scene here? Chapter 63： High Energy Ahead 3 However, Jin Li, as the party concerned, was not surprised at all. She even showed a very friendly smile. She took a step back, tilted her head and smiled: "Please come in?" Female ghost: "..." This script feels that Jio is a bit wrong! But after all, I am a professional ghost movie who took thousands of dollars a day, I can''t persuade me! So the female ghost smiled slowly, and while smiling, a scarlet liquid came out of the corner of her eyes. She stared at Jinli, while approaching silently, she said in a negative way: "Little girl...Aren''t you afraid of me?" [Fuck, fuck, fuck, this female ghost looks a little scary] [Is this really a reality show? How do I feel that it is a horror movie with Jin Li as the heroine? [I admire Jinli, is she really not afraid at all] [Even if I know this is a staff member, I still can''t help but get into the quilt! Jin Li, who was the party, heard these words and sat down by the window while staring at the female ghost in front of her. Behind her, there was a huge ghost, accompanied by the sound of something hitting the window. The background is very strange. "I''m not afraid, I even have a few questions I want to ask you." Jin Li said. Female ghost: "..." She felt that the development of the matter was a bit wrong, but looking at the girl in front of her, her mouth had already followed her words and took the topic: "What...problem?" Jinli looked at her with interest: "How long have you been a ghost? How do you feel about becoming a ghost, do you find it fun? Has it harmed anyone?" Female ghost: "..." Director, I think my daily salary is a bit low. Being a ghost doesn''t need to answer so many questions. And it''s still edited. For a while, her head knotted a little awkwardly, so she chose to be silent, and could only keep looking at Jin Li in a gloomy manner. Jinli waited for a while, but didn''t wait for her answer, so she sighed: "I said you juniors are really not good at it. Let me tell you." Female ghost actor:? Jin Li smiled suddenly. This smile is completely different from the confident and sunny smile she used to show in front of fans. The corners of the lips curled up strangely, but the eyes were black and straight, revealing boundless resentment and viciousness. At exactly this time, as soon as the cold wind blew, the large candlelight struggling twice and went out. Silver moonlight came in through the window and fell on Jin Li''s face, revealing a pale color. At this moment, she was no longer the little Jinli fairy that fans loved, but a resentful ghost from **** surrounded by resentment and negative energy. She grinned, and Bai Sensen''s teeth emitted a cold light: "I died seventy years ago." Female ghost actor:! The pupils of her blood-colored cosmetic contact lenses suddenly dilated and she was stunned. director! This, what is this situation! Jin Li smiled at her, her expression distorted and crazy: "I''m only seventeen years old! They are going to sell me to a butcher, he and he killed three wives! How can I not run away? ?" The room was very quiet, and even the ghost outside the window stopped. Only under the pale moonlight, a strange and sharp female voice sounded: "I was caught and sent back to his home..." Jin Li''s dark and godless face stared at the female ghost, and that beautiful face only made people feel cold on the back: "Junior, do you know how I have been treated?" Chapter 64： High Energy Ahead 4 The female ghost actor is very right now. She felt that something was very wrong. She couldn''t help taking a step back, and said, "No, no need..." "No way!" Jin Li laughed again, she stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her lips. It was supposed to be an extremely glamorous action. Against this background, one-third of the blood and three-pointers were cold. The ghost actress was about to retreat subconsciously, but Jin Li came to her in the next moment. She, how did she come! How can it be so fast! The ghost actress was about to scream in her heart. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! A cold hand was close to her neck, and she breathed coldly on her face: "No, I finally met a junior kid, you must listen." Female ghost actor: "..." "I was broken with a leg, with a rope around my neck, and I was locked in the house like a dog. My beautiful hands and ten fingers had their nails pulled out. My flesh was bloody, I..." "what!" The ghost actress screamed suddenly. She could no longer hold her character set, and she didn''t know where the strength was, she pushed the Jinli close to her away, and screamed all the way to the door: "There are ghosts!" Jin Li: "..." She looked at the empty door quietly, and nothing appeared for a long time. So she turned around again and stared at the window blankly. Under her close gaze, the huge ghost head slowly, slowly, retracted back. Just how you look at it, it seems to have fled with a trace of despair. The sound of the window flapping also disappeared. The world is quiet again. Jin Li sighed quietly. Then her expression changed. From the gloomy eyes, little by little, there was a smile and a smile. Immediately after the corners of his mouth raised, the gloomy, twisted and crazy aura of the whole person instantly disappeared without a trace. She became that again, the little fairy who fans know and love most. Jin Li calmly walked over to close the door, and sighed with regret: "Oh, these actors are really not scared. My story is less than half of the story. The real scary place has not yet begun!" Audiences:"" The barrage that had been silent for a long time suddenly exploded: [Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, shit, I didnt dare to show up before, ah, ah, now I finally dare to come out and say something! [I was scared, Mom, I just thought I was watching a ghost movie! [Only I feel sorry for the little sister who plays the female ghost? I was so frightened to tremble when I watched a live broadcast, but she experienced it firsthand] [Fuck, I guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the ending] [I only knew that Jinli would surprise me, but I never expected it would be such a clean anti-kill] [Anti-kill beautiful! [Isnt the point, havent you found out? Jinli didn''t use any props, no horrible makeup image, no special effects, but I just thought she was a ghost who screamed injustice and died! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, your show team pretended to be scary, and now you are frightened back by the guests, is it not normal? ... It''s not too late for such a trouble. Jin Li lay back on the bed, yawned, and muttered to herself: "No one will pretend to be a ghost to quarrel with me anymore." [Hahahaha, dont worry, ghosts are scared away by you! [Hahahaha my heart is really big. Jinli has a good night''s dream. When I saw other people the next day, I was shocked: "What''s wrong with you?" Everyone: We were harassed by ghosts last night. Jin Li: What a coincidence, I harassed a ghost. The update is complete, please ask for a ticket, please (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 65： The female ghost was moved and cried Lu Qingyuan was okay, except for the red blood streaks in his eyes that seemed to be staying up late, his general condition was not bad. The others will not work. Even with makeup on his face, there is nothing wrong with his complexion, but the mental sluggishness can be seen at a glance. In comparison, the radiant Jin Pear is simply an alternative. Xu Zhiyi glanced jealously at Jinli''s face, and asked strangely, "Did you have any **** last night?" Jin Li suddenly realized: "Have you all met?" Lu Qingyuan poured himself a glass of water, and said warmly, "Everyone should have met. I was so quarreled that I couldn''t sleep, so I could only write music scores and stay up all night. Others have a vague tone. After all, it''s a shame to say things like being scared to sleep. Finally, they all looked at Jinli: "Why do you look so energetic?" At first glance, it looks like a good rest. Jin Li thought for a while and said, "Probably, the staff from the program group who came to my room last night are kinder." Everyone:? Jin Li then briefly talked about the process: "There was a female ghost knocking on my door. I thought she looked dull and unspeakable, so I told her a story..." She paused. Xu Zhiyi repeatedly urged: "What then?" Jin Li shrugged: "Then she was so moved that she ran away crying." Everyone:? ? ? It''s probably the other guests'' dumbfounded looks that are too cute, and the audience laughed crazy: [God was so moved and cried, I was scared to cry by you, right? [Jin Li: Last night I was a serious intimidation of female ghosts, today I was a serious fool of you] [Hahahahahahaha The female ghost shed moving tears. [It''s me again, a fan with a clear focus: Don''t you think that Jin Li is stunned and can''t tell the truth? I remember Jin Li was scolded for vases before? [What the hell? She must have the three-point acting skills of last night on TV without being scolded at the vase, okay? [Agree, I was really scared last night. A group of people looked at Jin Li suspiciously, and did not believe her nonsense. However, Jinli''s expression "I''m telling the truth" makes people unable to say anything. After a few people sat in the living room and said something, they finally found themselves hungry. They followed the memories of last night to the kitchen. Then I understood what the program crew said yesterday, what the last dinner meant. The whole kitchen was empty and there was nothing. Several people:"" The most overwhelming thing is that a few people rummaged through the kitchen, not to mention the prepared food, not even the ingredients. Give instant noodles anyway! Xu Zhiyi muttered, "What, even if we leave some noodles for us to do it ourselves." Lu Qingyuan pulled out the mission card he found yesterday. There is only one sentence on the card: [Want to have breakfast? The first step is to find the hidden treasure map! Everyone: "...?" What is the treasure map? What does it look like? Where to put it? Anyway, give some hints? Do you want to be so skinny? Everyone started a new round of tumbling. Soon more than ten minutes passed, and there was no so-called "treasure map" at all. Jin Li thought for a while, and made a look of serious searching, closing her eyes slightly as if thinking for a moment. Then she walked to the dining table and opened the tablecloth-- A small card appeared before her eyes. Chapter 66： Gold VS Silver Jin Li picked up the card and read the words on it: [The guests are asked to draw lots by themselves and divide them into two groups. There is a small jar beside the card. Inside the jar are six small white wax pellets of the same size and color. Peng Fei laughed: "Group? Is this going to play a competition? I like it the most!" He spoke and picked up a wax pill. Open it, and there is a small "Golden Team" engraved inside. "I am the gold team!" Peng Fei said. When the others saw this, they also took a wax pill. Xu Zhiyi was a little nervous. She wants to be in the same group as Jinli or Lu Qingyuan. Obviously, with three celebrities and three amateurs, the audience would definitely be more willing to watch the celebrities'' shots, and the program crew would definitely be biased in terms of shooting. Among the three artists, Lu Qingyuan and Jinli both have a fan base. Although she didn''t like these two, she had to take advantage of their popularity. Xu Zhiyi prayed silently in his heart and slowly opened the wax pill. He Ye said: "I am the gold team." Lan Ting smiled, "I have silver written on it." Lu Qingyuan also stretched out his hand: "I am also the Silver Team." Only Xu Zhiyi and Jinli are left. Xu Zhiyi didn''t dare to look at it, but Jin Li was calm and relaxed. Xu Zhiyi was upset when she saw this look. She asked, "Why don''t you open it?" Jin Li smiled relaxedly: "Because I know I must be the Silver team." Lan Ting was curious: "How do you know Jinli?" Jin Li blinked playfully, and tossed the wax pill in her hand casually: "Because Lan Ting is so cute, I want to be in a group with you." As she said, she opened the wax pill in her hand in front of everyone, and the three words "Silver Team" were engraved in it. In addition, there is a small note in it than others, with a line written on it: [The person who takes this wax pill is the captain of the Silver team. Your task is to lead your teammates to defeat the opponent and reach the pinnacle of life. The tasks of the Silver Team are as follows...] "Sounds a bit cool." Jin Li nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, she looked at Xu Zhiyi. "Then you are the captain of the gold team." Jin Li smiled very friendly. Xu Zhiyi trembled suddenly. I don''t know why, this smile made her very uneasy. But to show, she just said calmly: "Yes, I am the captain of the gold team. Jinli, wait and see, we will definitely win!" Jin Li also calmly said, "Oh, I read novels before, and you are usually the cannon fodder. The publicity session is always very atmospheric, and the result is worse than anyone else." Xu Zhiyi: "..." The audience continued to laugh haha: Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha appeared, Jin Shidiren! [Jin Li: In terms of pretending to be forced, I have never been afraid of it. [Jinli, did you forget that this is still live? [Hahaha I always think this girl Xu Zhiyi is particularly miserable, the weak bird is in the style, and I really have no fighting power against my Jinli] [But I don''t think it is easy to say, after all, the two big men in Xu Zhiyi''s group still have the advantage in physical strength. ... After the two teams were drawn, they finally parted ways. They don''t have time to talk nonsense, after all, they haven''t found breakfast yet. Both sides set off almost at the same time and soon reached a fork in the road. Xu Zhiyi looked at his task note: "Let''s go to the right." Jin Li didn''t even look at it, and said, "Oh, then let''s go to the left." Chapter 67： I take you to the pinnacle of life The two teams separated. Jin Li took the two members of her side, Lu Qingyuan and Lan Ting, and showed them the task bar by the way. Lu Qingyuan frowned: "Find ten hidden eggs and give them to the mother hen in exchange for breakfast?" The program group is relatively humane, and routes have been drawn for them on the small map. All in all, the eggs are on this road. Find where they are hidden. When you find them, go to the designated place where the mother hen is in exchange for breakfast. Lan Ting didn''t sleep all night last night, her stomach was groaning with hunger, and she quickly said, "Then let''s go look for it, I''m hungry and stupid." Jinli waved her hand when she heard the words: "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Lan Ting and Lu Qingyuan looked at her. Jin Li pointed to what was written on the small piece of paper in his hand: "Isn''t it written here? I am the captain, and I am responsible for taking you to complete tasks quickly and to the peak of life!" Lu Qingyuan was a little puzzled: "So?" Jin Li patted her chest: "So of course I am responsible for you! Come with me!" She said that she kept walking and walked straight forward. Lan Ting was a little anxious, and ran to her: "Jinli Jinli, where are you going, aren''t we looking for eggs?" Can''t find eggs = Can''t change breakfast = Continue to be hungry. She felt a little uncomfortable. Jin Li couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her little face. Lan Ting, the girl, can only be regarded as delicate and lovely, but the skin is very good, fair and tender, she pinches it up, ah, it feels really good in the hand. "Do you believe me?" She opened her big eyes and looked at Lan Ting intently. She smiled slightly, like a spring breeze blowing her face, full of flowers. Lan Ting: "..." What can she say? Such a big beauty, staring at you so intently. Besides nodding, can you say a "no"? Lan Ting nodded dazedly. After reacting, she sighed and touched her groaning belly. The big deal is to be hungry! Can win Jinli smile. value! Lu Qingyuan was beside him with a quiet smile, watching a not-so-reliable captain fool a not-so-smart player. No partial objections were issued. [Hahaha came out, Jin-style confident! [Miss Lan Ting is so pitiful, I saw her rubbing her belly] [Obviously so lucky, okay! If Jin Li is willing to smile at me like that, let alone skipping a meal, I would be willing to eat it for a month! [Bent it! Does Miss Jinli accept Lily? [Who scolded Jinli vase before? Just face this, even if the plot is shining, I can still chew on! The audience laughed, and like Lan Ting, no one took Jinli''s words seriously. But soon, they found out what was wrong. Jin Li then took his two teammates and kept walking forward. When only in a certain place, suddenly stop, and then... An egg was picked up in the haystack on the side of the road; Instructed Lu Qingyuan to climb to a tree three to four meters high, and took out an egg in a very realistic bird''s nest on the branch; Two eggs were found in the cracks in the stones of the roadside news; ... As if she had foreseen in advance, she didn''t need to look for it at all, and she didn''t even need to think, so she came to a small tent temporarily set up unobstructed. Then... he stretched out his hand and took out an egg from the hat on top of her head under the gaze of the stunned mother hen. "Ten eggs, we found them." Chapter 68： Because I am a koi The "Mother Hen", also played by the staff, looked at Jin Li...and the egg in her hand in shock. "This... how did you find it?" Not to mention the staff, not even Lu Qingyuan and Lan Ting knew what was going on. Jinli looked innocent: "That''s how I found it." The staff felt that something was wrong. These eggs were hidden by them randomly, not to mention the guests, even the director himself could not find them so quickly. The staff asked Jin Li to tell the details. Jin Li refused. She pointed to Lan Ting and Lu Qingyuan, and then pointed to herself: "We haven''t had breakfast yet! You said you would exchange eggs for breakfast..." When she said this, her eyes widened, and she stared at the staff accusingly: "Aren''t you trying to say nothing?" staff member:"" Guests of this pot show cannot recite. She gave a "friendly" smile: "Of course not, come on, breakfast is ready." After speaking, she took Jin Li three people to the small restaurant next to her. Sure enough, there is a table full of food, from steamed buns and sandwiches to small dessert fruits. The staff member said: "Because you found the complete ten eggs, so you can eat the breakfast here." What this means... Lu Qingyuan raised his eyebrows: "Then what if you don''t find enough?" The staff chuckled, "Of course the breakfast will be reduced." Oh. The three of them have no sympathy for the people in the golden group, and even have an appetite for one more bun. While the three of them were eating, the staff walked to Jin Li and couldn''t help but asked: "I''m curious, how did you find these eggs so quickly?" Lu Qingyuan and Lan Ting looked at Jinli at the same time. The staff then knew the key to the problem. She also looked at Jinli. Jin Li stared at the hot gaze of the staff, took a bite of the steamed bun slowly, and drank another sip of milk. Then she said contentedly: "Are you really curious?" The staff nodded. "Don''t you think I''m cheating?" "Cheating?" The staff looked as if you were teasing me, "I am responsible for this little link. I put the eggs casually, and no one knows. Besides, let alone someone else looking for it, even if you ask me Walk it by myself, I might be able to come so fast." Just put it...so, it''s possible to forget where to put it all at once. "So..." Jin Li said, "Actually, there is no trick. There is only one answer" When these words came out, including Lan Ting and Lu Qingyuan, the three of them couldn''t help but put their ears up, wanting to hear what Jinli would say. After all, they are also very curious about how Jinli did it. Jin Li said frankly, "Because I am a koi!" Three people: "..." The staff squeezed a smile: "Jinli, you are really humorous." Jinli glanced at her, Bianzui was not happy: "You don''t believe me." Is a positive tone. She repeated it repeatedly: "I''m telling the truth. I am a koi. I am naturally lucky. I can get what I want." Staff: "...Are you just lucky?" Koi asked, "Otherwise? Isn''t luck enough?" She touched her face suspiciously: "Does it depend on beauty to find an egg? But the egg won''t run out because I look good." staff member:"" Chapter 69： There is no harm without contrast [Hahahahahahaha, the staff is hesitant to speak and then forgot to say something. [Big brother is excellent!] [Disappointed, I cant convince myself that Jinlis performance is based on luck. This is definitely cheating, right? Distressed for the gold team. [On the contrary, I dont think its cheating. The program "Thrilling No Man''s Island" has been done for so many episodes, and the reputation and ratings are all over the same period. There is no need to do such stupid things to destroy your foundation. [I dont care about cheating or cheating at all, I just have to lick the face of Jinli Fairy! [Look back, if you are really lucky, you can always see it later. ... After the Jinli three ate and drank enough, "Mother Hen" gave them another task card with a complicated expression. [Destroy the black magic of the witch and find the hut in the forest. This is your resting place tonight. It will protect you from the persecution of the night. The map is also drawn above. It is an uncomplicated route. The mother hen gave each of them a small bag. "This is your food during the day, and dinner is in the forest hut." Jin Li blinked and asked the staff in a low voice, "Is there any mystery in this road, which takes a day?" The staff member smiled: "You will know when you go." ... The camera switches to the gold team. Xu Zhiyi and the three were carefully searching along the way. They dared not go fast anymore, for fear of missing the place where the eggs were hidden. Finally, in the pile of leaves, an egg was found. After walking for a while, I found one under the root of a big tree that hadn''t known it had survived for hundreds of years. At this moment, more than half an hour has passed. The three of them were sleepy and tired last night and did not eat breakfast. While blocking the strong sunlight, He Ye complained: "When is this going to be found? I see our breakfast, I''m afraid we will eat it with lunch." Xu Zhiyi calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, we have not rested here. The silver team may not progress as fast as ours." [Hahahaha I will laugh out of tears when I know the truth. [Xu Zhiyi, who gave you the confidence of honey] [There is no harm if there is no comparison. It should be normal for the Golden Team, but I inexplicably think they are so pitiful] [Not only are they faster than you, they even finish the meal] [Really distressed. It took so long to find two eggs. Compare it with Jinli. ... Even with such careful searching, after two hours had passed, when the three of the golden team arrived at the mother hen''s location, they still only found six eggs. Peng Fei protested: "We have searched very carefully! Did you really put ten eggs?" "Mother Hen" looked at the tired expressions of the trio, and the self-confidence that Jin Li had hit was restored again, and a subtle sense of satisfaction was born in her heart. This should be the normal direction! It''s not that I didn''t hide well, it''s that the silver team this year is too abnormal! She took the six eggs with a smile, and put on a serious expression: "I''m sure, there are ten eggs in all." Wearing a fancy feather coat and a huge red and white feather hat on his head, the "mother hen" looked at the three arrogantly and critically: "Humans, you are not careful at all when you do things for the mother hen. It''s very procrastinating and makes me very dissatisfied." The three Xu Zhiyi:? "However, because you have recovered six eggs for me, your breakfast is over there. Go and eat it yourself." The mother hen smiled "kindly". Chapter 70： Gold team: I think we can save it The three Xu Zhiyi came to the side. Still that small restaurant, still that table. But this time, there was only a lonely plate of steamed buns and a jar of pickles. Xu Zhiyi, who was so hungry all morning so that his chest was stuck to his back: "..." She looked back at "Mother Hen" in disbelief: "Shall we eat this?" "Mother Hen" giggled: "It was not like this, but you are too slow to come back, and you are missing four of my eggs..." She suddenly changed into a fierce look: "I have something for you to eat, I am already kind!" Three people: "..." Well, Im currently recording a show, so I have to endure any dissatisfaction, and I must not be unhappy. Xu Zhiyi picked up a white steamed bun and bit it down as if venting his anger. After eating two bites, she suddenly remembered something and turned to ask the staff: "By the way, where are the people from the Silver team? Have they not arrived yet?" The expression on "Mother Hen" was distorted for a moment. She glanced at Xu Zhiyi''s innocent child with a complicated expression, and couldn''t help but soften her tone: "No, they are gone." Xu Zhiyi:! "How is it possible!" she exclaimed, "We didn''t rest on the way, we rushed over when we found the egg!" The staff looked kind: "I don''t know about this. They came here soon and went to the next mission location after breakfast." The staff feel that they are quite kind. She didn''t say that the Silver team had finished eating and left for an hour. She also didn''t say what they had eaten for breakfast. She was afraid that the guests of the Golden Team would doubt life. Three Xu Zhiyi: "..." Barrage: [Hahahahahaha, this naive child like Xu Zhiyi] [Only I can see a hint of darkness from the staff''s exaggerated makeup? [I can also see that the staff have regained their confidence from the golden team, right? [White noodle buns are just pickles, I cant help but think of the big table full of Baiyin team] [For the gold team distressed for a second, then hahahahahahahahaha! [Guests are not allowed to bring mobile phones these days, right? Its a pity, otherwise the golden team will know how others are being treated] [Hahahaha I only remembered this when you talked about it. I inexplicably look forward to the look of the Golden Team knowing the truth after the show. The three of Xu Zhiyi did not know that they had been labeled "poor unlucky children" by the audience. Hearing that the Silver Team had gone, Xu Zhiyi was still biting the buns in his mouth, so he got up and said eagerly, "What are the tasks ahead? You give it to me now!" Mother hen''s intimate suggestion: "Don''t you finish breakfast first?" Xu Zhiyi shook his head with a firm look: "It''s too late, we eat on the way. You give us the task first, we have to catch up with the silver team!" Mother hen: "..." At this moment, she was really embarrassed to tell the Golden Team that everyone has been walking for an hour, and you have been so long, and you don''t care about this time and a half. "All right, here you are." The mother hen looked at the three people affectionately, like a kind old mother looking at her silly son. The three of them got goosebumps by the look, and hurriedly left after receiving the task card. On the same day, "Thrilling No Man''s Island" was hit on hot searches again. #Distressed gold team! # Chapter 71： More and more people start to love her "Thrilling Uninhabited Island" program group. The director looked at the hot searches that kept floating up, and his mouth couldn''t close with joy. He thought secretly: Fortunately, he agreed to the mysterious figure''s request. No, it costs 20 million yuan. Who would have thought that Jinli could bring him so many surprises? It''s simply a gem of variety! At this moment, in front of the director of the public relations director of the program group, Mimi asked quietly: "Director." The director put away his smile, showing a group of masters who are not surprised: "What''s the matter?" "In the live broadcast just now, Jin Li''s found the egg so quickly. Was it her real strength, or did the program team say hello in advance to match the program''s effect?" The director was very angry when he heard this, and launched a death gaze at the public relations director: "What do you mean? Are you questioning my character?" Director of Public Relations:"" He said euphemistically: Of course I believe in the directors character, but I also understand that there is no end to it. Occasionally, for the show, we, those in charge, have to sacrifice some things, such as character or morals... " He and the director met each other with tacit glances. The director coughed, stroked his bright scalp, and said solemnly: "Actually, half an hour ago, I had a painful phone call with the staff and asked the same question." The director of public relations quickly asked: "How do you say?" "She doesn''t know anything." The director of public relations understands in seconds. He went out happily. Well, the way of replying can be fixed. If Jinli has something to do with the program group, then they will resolutely and definitely maintain the fairness of this program in the first time. We do not have a black box operation! Everything is broadcast live! what? you do not believe? If you have the ability to believe it, you have the ability to show evidence! But if this matter is indeed a coincidence, there is no human influence. The director of public relations said: This attitude can be a little more ambiguous. There is no need to be too firm to separate the relationship. Let the netizens question, argue, and force. There will be more heat if there is tearing force! Anyway, it can always be found out by netizens in the end. People are lucky and have nothing to do with the shady show! As a result, in the vigorous discussion on the Internet, the program group not only did not take a firm stand, but even brought a wave of rhythm, which aroused the curiosity of more netizens. The ratings of this episode of "Thrilling No Man''s Island" have once again ushered in a peak. It even broke the highest ratings record in the past. Countless people through Weibo, through advertisements, through Amway of their relatives and friends... Into the pit. After that, he was obsessed with the beauty and innocent personality of Jin Li Tianshen. Its like a big V took the initiative to show Amway, and said: "Jin Li, I didnt know her before. But if you watch this issue of "Thrilling No Mans Island", you will find it hard not to Like her." Although Jin Li didn''t know what was going on, the golden energy that was constantly pouring into her body was not fake. All she knows is that participating in the show "Thrilling No Man''s Island" has really brought her huge benefits. that''s enough. Of course Lu Zhengya also discovered this. The Jinli Weibo that he is following has more and more fans. There are fewer and fewer people who hate her, and more and more people love her. It''s like a pearl buried in the yellow sand that was not known before. The wind blows up and blows away the dust. And she, shining brightly in the sunshine. Chapter 72： Do I... like her too? Lu Zhengya stared at the woman on the screen for a long time. He had a cup of tea on hand, which was still full, and the tea was cold. She was talking to her teammates and smiled happily when she talked about what she thought was interesting. The barrage is full of praise for her beauty. Guyou looked back and smiled. Lu Zhengya hadn''t seen the beautiful imperial concubine, but he felt that she was definitely not as good-looking as Jinli. His attention to her began with skin appearance and desire. Lu Zhengya didn''t think he was a superficial person until he met Jinli. Not knowing what he remembered, Lu Zhengya sighed lowly. He thought: If at that time, he proposed an exchange of interests, Jin Li would agree to him. He got what he wanted, probably after a while, the fresh energy passed, the desire was satisfied, and there was no obsession. It''s not like now, always feel unwilling, can''t help but pay attention to her. I want to see this woman, but she rejected herself. With herself, where can she go? Then he learned more about Jinli. Looking at her self-confidence, her narcissism, her poisonous tongue, her honesty, her good luck... That big V was right: Jinli, the woman, the more you know about her, the harder it is to hate her. She is really a very attractive person. Even the cold-hearted and deserted Lu Family Patriarch is not immune. Lu Zhengya fixedly looked at the smiling woman on the screen, his eyes condensed, as if he had decided something. He faintly realized that he was unusual for Jinli. He didn''t know the extent of this abnormality. But one thing, from the first glance, until now, has not changed: he wants her. This is enough. Finger presses a number: "Bai Yan, come to the company this afternoon." Bai Yan who just finished his business trip and is ready to enjoy a wonderful holiday:? ? ? Lu Zhengya had no consciousness of being a Lu Papi. If the jewelry costumes are not enough, let''s change the method. ... Jin Li frowned suddenly. Lu Qingyuan glanced at her: "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" Jin Li took a deep breath and shook her head inexplicably: "I just went into a daze, nothing happened." Just for a moment, her sea of ??consciousness suddenly shook violently, and even the sleeping spirit koi was shocked to jump from the pool. Since coming to this world, her consciousness has been silent because of lack of divine power. It wasn''t until the influx of a large amount of golden energy in the past few days that he slowly recovered a little, but it was a drop in the bucket, and the sea of ??consciousness had been quiet all the time. So, what just happened? Is it a warning in the dark? Or is it a sign of something big? Koi raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said to his heart that there is something serious, would you remind me again? She waited. Quietly. There was no more movement in the sea of ??consciousness, a beautiful silver koi fell asleep quietly in the turquoise spiritual spring where the mist was steaming, and only occasionally swept its tail. It seemed that the movement just now was just an illusion. Koi breathed a sigh of relief. Heaven did not give her any warning, think it is not a major event. A body like her, unless the sky collapses, the stars fall, the gods are extinct, and the gods are extinct. Otherwise, she will live the same life as heaven and earth, no matter how great calamity is, it will not affect her. The fourth update is over. In the new week, don''t drop the tickets carelessly! MUA! Chapter 73： Actually I have a secret, I havent told you Jin Li retracted his mind and focused on walking with his teammates along the map. After feeling the benefits of this show, Jin Li made a decision in her heart: It must be a good and perfect performance. Strive for more fans. Get more golden energy! "Yeah!" Lan Ting called out suddenly. In front of the three of them, but on the two-meter-wide path, huge stones and wood were scattered scattered. The boulder is half a person high, and the wood is the size of a person to hug it. Jin Li looked over from afar, and the roads in his sight were all in this situation. Lan Ting was dumbfounded: "How is this going to pass?" There are steep slopes on both sides, obviously there is no way to walk. Jin Li looked at the map again, he could detour, but in that case, he would have to go closer to three times the distance. If you don''t go around, you have to continuously cross or clear these obstacles. Lu Qingyuan glanced around and said, "With my experience of watching this program, there should be a third method that saves time and effort. There must be staff who can help us pass customs quickly." The three people on the live broadcast did not know the real situation. But the viewers who were watching the live broadcast clearly saw that the camera turned to another fork in the road hundreds of meters away. A simple workbench was erected there, and a staff member wearing a peaked cap was sitting there. The staff can only see a handsome chin under the camera. He smiled at the camera: "Hello everyone, I am the welfare distributor of the second level. If the guests can find me and answer my five questions correctly I will provide a quick roadblock method." [Wow, although I cant see my face, I feel that this little brother is very handsome! [There are actually hidden NPCs, Lu Shen is really 666, this can also be guessed! [Think about the golden team who are still looking for eggs, compare it, I feel sad for them] [Wait for my little brother to write a question. ... The camera only flickered here, and soon returned to the three of the Silver team. Just as Lu Qingyuan was about to get up and look for hidden staff, Jin Li seemed to have suddenly made some decision. "Don''t be so troublesome." "What?" Lu Qingyuan looked sideways. Jin Li felt the golden energy in his body. She thinks she can make a big deal. She glanced at her two teammates, coughed slightly, and said with a serious face: "In fact, I have always had a secret that I haven''t told you." Lu Qingyuan: "?" Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li continued to look serious: "Actually, I am a descendant of a certain hidden world profound door, and possess a power beyond ordinary people." Lu Qingyuan: "?" Lan Ting: "?" The expressions of the two are the same inexplicable and complicated. After all, Jin Li''s remarks are really very...shen stick. The viewers who watched the live broadcast were obviously in the same mood as them. They not only wanted to laugh, but even had fun: [Actually, I have always had a secret that I havent told you, I am a descendant of the Cultivation School] [Weak chicken upstairs, in fact, I have always had a secret that I haven''t told you. I have awakened the memory of my previous life. Although the real dynasty has died, you are all my people. [Weak chicken upstairs, in fact, I have always had a secret that I haven''t told you. I saved the world in my previous life. In this life, I am a natural immortal body. I will ascend by day in 20 years. No one took Jin Li''s words to heart. Chapter 74： Are you still human? Although Jinli couldn''t see the grumpiness of the audience, she could see the expressions of two teammates. If you make it clear, just one meaning: you continue to edit, I listen, believe a word, count me lose! Jin Li looked at the two with anger: "You don''t believe me?" Lan Ting said quickly: "We believe in, we believe in everything you say." After all, you look so good-looking, what can I do with you? Jin Li: "..." "Xing Ba," she said, "Since you don''t believe what I said, I can only use facts to prove it to you." Lan Ting: "?" Lu Qingyuan also gave her a surprised look: "Jinli, what do you want to do?" He paused, then said: "This mountain road is rugged, don''t do anything dangerous." Jin Li is full of confidence: "Don''t worry, I am not the kind of person who can mess around." Lu Qingyuan was a little helpless, saying that you clearly seem to be the kind of person who can mess around. But on the face he just smiled, and indulged: "Well, you can play if you want. The Golden Team can''t keep up with us anyway." [Fuck Landshen is so gentle! [These two are too sweet and spicy! Say there is nothing between them, I absolutely don''t believe it! [Hahahaha Jinli: I''m not the kind of person who can mess up, I''m not a person when messed up! [I don''t know why, I always feel pretentious when I see other people looking for trouble, but when the subject is changed to Jinli, I only think she is extremely cute. Ah, I dont love enough duck] [Im right upstairs, I just look at Jinli for a whole day without feeling tired] [Only I am curious, how does Jin Li plan to prove that she is a descendant of the hermit sect... Fuck! [Fuck! ! ! ! The barrage suddenly went mad, and the screen full of power drifted past. I saw in the lens- Jin Li walked to the huge boulder in front of him and stretched out his hand. Everyone just watched her as if she was lifting a piece of foam, and lifted the boulder easily and put it aside. Lu Qingyuan''s eyes widened in shock, and his good cultivation made him barely maintain his demeanor. Lan Ting is different. Like all fans who watched the live broadcast, she blurted out and said: "Fuck!" After she woke up, she was still on the show, and she should use a slightly more elegant word to describe the shock in her heart. After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that only "fuck" can accurately express the truth in my heart. Alas, I just blame myself for being ignorant, and I''m arrogant. Lan Ting ran to Jin Li''s face, lost even the reservedness of facing the goddess, took her hand and took a look. The camera zoomed in, and everyone saw the beautiful white hands. This should be a pair of pampered hands, white as jade, with delicate texture, without even a tiny bit of calluses. How did you lift the stone with such a pair of hands? Lan Ting stared wide-eyed for a while, turned her head, walked to the huge boulder, stretched out her hand, and muttered, "I see! This stone is actually just a plastic model, used by the show crew to scare people-- " She squatted down as she spoke, and she stretched out her hands to hug the stone just like Jinli did. Of course it is impossible to succeed. Not to mention lifting, this boulder has not even moved a point. Lan Ting''s face flushed flushed, she straightened up, her face was full of doubts about life: "It''s actually a real stone!" She looked at Jinli in shock, her worldview has been reshaped, and she couldn''t help but send out a torture from the soul: Is my goddess human? Chapter 75： Its cold, let that expert go bankrupt Lan Ting knelt down and the camera zoomed in. Under the huge stone, the dead leaves and bushes were pressed out with obvious marks. This is what it looks like after bearing the weight they shouldn''t bear. Stones can be faked, but these fallen leaves that have been crushed and sunken in cannot be faked. [Is this the legendary King Kong Barbie? [That boulder, if it''s not a fake, would have to weigh hundreds of kilograms, right? Oh my god! I thought that my fan was a little fairy, but now reality tells me that I am a big boss? [Haha, no, I cant accept it, take off powder and powder! Too disillusioned! [The previous powder removal is enough, only I think this contrast is too cute? Imagine one day in the future, if a fool with short eyes wants to rob Jinlis beauty... hehehe] [Fuck upstairs is a real ghost, this picture is so beautiful to think about it] [I, I, I, I just want to know the hidden world Xuanmen is real? Is it still hiring? [Same as curious! Could this be the legendary martial arts? If Jin Li can see the barrage at this moment, she will surely show a high-level demeanor and begin to vigorously flicker mode, and strive to develop more fans. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the audience''s reaction and could only communicate with the two friends around her. Facing the deathly silence in the air, she showed an innocent look: "Look, can this be proved?" Lan Ting: "..." With a hard tone, she asked the question most viewers wanted to know: "How did you... just do it? Is this the legendary martial arts?" Jinli glanced at her unpredictably and shook her head: "No, I said, I am a member of the Xuanmen." The person in Xuanmen? Lan Ting looked suspicious and had to ask again. "Shhh." Jin Li stretched out a finger and placed it to her lips, "This is metaphysics, not much to say." She had a faint smile on her lips, her expression calm and dignified. It looks like this, if there are P special effects behind you, I''m afraid it can be directly used as a brainwashing bag. ... Lu Zhengya is also one of the large audiences watching the live broadcast. When he saw Jin Li easily lift the boulder, the whole person fell into suspicious silence. Another idea in my mind was killed. Alas... I consulted a professional before, and the expert told him that some women like strong men. If Baiyibaishun doesn''t take care of it, you might as well try to take advantage of it. There may be unexpected surprises. He included it as a candidate option, thinking that he could try the popular "wall dong" on the Internet. After all, many women are said to eat men like domineering presidents. However, when I saw Jinli and the boulder in her hand, this idea was instantly kicked out of my mind. Lu Zhengya took a look at his physique. Hmm...Although I exercise every day, my physique is much stronger than ordinary people, but if I meet Jinli... He felt that if he dared to play with the wall, maybe the other party would dare to lift it up without any pressure, throw it to the ground, and step on his feet by the way. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengya coughed lightly, and his cold expression was stretched. Then he stretched his hand into his pocket without changing his face, and blocked the unreliable expert. Humph! What bad idea came out! Just dare to call yourself an emotional expert? Let you go bankrupt tomorrow! Third watch, serious Cavin, bald. Go to bed first, and if you are in good condition during the day, I will make up for this more expensive. Finally, ask for a recommendation ticket everyday (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 76： Im just so good Lu Zhengya looked into the live broadcast. Jin Li was putting her hands behind her back, trying to stretch out a calm expression on her face. But those bright eyes had already betrayed her. No matter who it is, one can tell from her look: Am I good? Praise me! Standing on the side, Lu Qingyuan endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed her head. "?" Jin Li glanced at him blankly. Lu Qingyuan coughed, with a smile in his eyes: "Jin Li is really amazing!" Jin Li was smoothed for a second, and proudly straightened her chest, and said modestly: "Where is it, it''s actually just as powerful." [Ahhhhh, my blood tank is empty] [I want to report this person for a foul! Cutie eats too much, causing discomfort! [Why is there such a little fairy! Before, I just wanted to marry Jinli, now I want to raise Jinli] [Daughter Jinli, what do you want, dad will give you everything! [Ahhhhhh, arrogant little expression, Jinli, you are the best, you are amazing! [Sorry, Lu Shen, I used to like you very much, but at this moment, I only have one sentence to say to you: draw your sword! [I used to be jealous of Jinli, now I am jealous of Lu Shen, I may be the life of a sauerkraut jar] [Chunyan powder expresses the satisfaction of using CP] [Touch, head, kill! Lu Qingyuan, let go of that Jinli let, me, come, ah! Lan Ting stood aside, watching the intimate movements of the two, a little bit inexplicable. She couldn''t help but ran to Jinli, her eyes sparkling: "You are so amazing Jinli, why are you so great!" Jin Li is a very uncompromising person. She triumphantly said: "I said that I am the captain, and I will take you to complete all the tasks and reach the pinnacle of life. Just follow me." She waved to the two of them and started to move forward. Throw away the wood. The stone, kicked away. For ordinary people, it is almost difficult to overcome. Being by the Silver Team, to be precise, it was being swept by Jinli Perfect clearance. Except for "666", no other words can be found on the barrage. Lu Zhengya didn''t do any work either. He stared faintly at his nephew...''s hand. He scolded Bai Yan again in his heart for giving himself an idea for Jin Li to appear on the show. Oh, make wedding clothes for others. Bai Yan, who is full of vicissitudes, got up to work from vacation:? ? ? That is to say, from the look of Jinli, there is no half-love and ambiguous color, Lu Zhengya can sit here so calmly now. Otherwise, it is not difficult to let "Thrilling No Man''s Island" record some accidents and end it early. The camera shifted to the gold team at this moment, Lu Zhengya glanced uninterestedly, then closed the page and started working. In the lens. The panting gold team still didn''t know anything, dreaming of surpassing the silver team. They finally came to another mountain road. The program group is fair. Although the two teams are divided into two paths, the obstacles and difficulty are exactly the same. Xu Zhiyi smiled as soon as he saw the road: "Silver team certainly won''t be so easy to pass such a difficult level. Maybe they will stop here at the moment, we have much hope of surpassing them!" Peng Fei looked at this perverted road, but no teammate was so optimistic in his heart. He remembered the painful bet. There are three Jinli fathers who haven''t shouted out yet. I always feel that things will not be as simple as Xu Zhiyi thought. Today''s fourth update. Shall we see you in the early morning? Chapter 77： Xu Zhiyi: I am a Buddha The audience happily watched the three of the Golden Team discuss various unworkable solutions, and finally, by luck, found the handsome boy who was sitting in the forest and was so bored that he started to weed. Xu Zhiyi''s eyes lit up: "Hello!" The little brother was also shocked: "Hello!" Xu Zhiyi said: "We have to go this way, can you help us?" This is what the younger brother is waiting for: "Of course." The three of Xu Zhiyi were overjoyed. But before they laughed, the little brother spoke again: "However, you have to answer my five questions. Once the answers are answered, I will tell you how to pass the customs quickly and send you to your next destination." Xu Zhiyi is full of confidence: "No problem, you can ask." The little brother smiled unclearly: "So, the first question, why should I wear such a featureless hat today to cover my handsome eyebrows?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." Peng Fei: "..." He Ye: "..." "Afraid of tanning?" "wrong!" "Don''t want to leave the country?" "wrong!" "Program group requirements?" "wrong!" "..." The audience watching the live broadcast almost laughed: [Golden Team: I thought that there will be another village in the dark, but I never expected another pit to be restored] [Its better to take a long detour hahahaha] [I''m so curious what the answer is, I can think of it, the Golden Team guessed it! [Little brother, do you know that the director is so skinny? [I love the Golden Team again. Speaking of which, since watching this show, I have no idea how many times I have been distressed by the Golden Team. [Golden Team: I thought it was a close match, who knew that the opponent had a full-level plug-in. ... In the end, the gold team wasted two and a half hours and endured both physical and mental torture, and was finally let go by the "good-hearted" brother. The little brother''s tone was a bit disgusting: "You really disappointed me. Five questions were answered with one. Alas, if it wasn''t for my softheartedness, you have to stay here all day today." Golden Team: "..." Oh, thank you so much! Who knows, you wear a hat because you are bald? During the period, Xu Zhiyi asked if the Silver Team had been here. The little brother just shook his head: "No, only you." Xu Zhiyi wanted to comfort him, maybe the other party was taking a long way, but for some reason, he had a vague premonition in his heart, and suppressed the words that came to his lips. The little brother fulfilled his promise. He drove an electric tricycle and carried the three people all the way to the destination. The three of the gold team sat in the car chatting. Peng Fei: "You said, has the Silver team reached its destination right now?" He Ye was busy applying sunscreen to herself, and said smoothly, "It''s hard to say." Xu Zhiyi did not speak. Peng Feiqi said: "Why don''t you speak Yiyi, I thought you would say firmly that we will definitely be faster than them!" Xu Zhiyi: "..." For some reason, a vicissitudes of life suddenly came into her heart. She looked at the two teammates, then looked up at the sky, showing a Buddhist smile: "I have already watched it, and I''m only participating in the show. Participation is the most important thing. What does it matter if you win or lose?" Peng Fei: "???" He looked at Xu Zhiyi suspiciously, and muttered: "Don''t you be stupid for this handsome guy?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 78： Gold team: Im sour 1 The tricycle drove for more than half an hour, passing a forest, and the three of the golden team suddenly smelled a strong fragrance. Peng Fei''s eyes lit up: "It smells so good! It''s barbecue!" He Ye swallowed: "This kind of high-calorie junk food will make people fat..." Xu Zhiyi was still immersed in the inexplicable Buddhism emotions, did not speak, but couldn''t help but glance around. The little brother stepped on the brake. "Okay, the destination has arrived. Go forward from here and turn left. It is your destination. Come down," the little brother said. The captain is already a Buddha, and Peng Fei can only make a living on his own: "Handsome guy, can you tell me something about the destination?" The handsome guy said with a smile, "I know." Peng Fei asked: "That..." "I can''t tell you, you''ll know by just looking at it yourself." After the little brother finished speaking, he drove his electric small three-wheel drive and it disappeared. "It''s so mysterious..." Peng Fei and the three people walked forward following the route the little brother said, and after turning left... A spacious and beautiful building appeared in front of them. It was a two-storey villa with a novel and fashionable design. It was really eye-catching on this deserted island. Of course, what is more eye-catching right now is the three people sitting on the cleaned ground in front of the villa... and the barbecue in front of them. The alluring fragrance before came out from here. It is already three or four in the afternoon. The three of the gold team ate a white steamed bun in the morning. The lunch prepared by the program group was also a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water. They had already digested nothing left. At this moment, I smelled such a tempting scent, and I felt hungry in my stomach, and saliva was secreted in my mouth unconsciously. Thousands of words converge into two words: I want to eat! Jin Li, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground waiting for the food to be cooked, saw the three members of the Golden Team as soon as she raised her eyes. She was in a great mood and waved at them. Peng Fei walked over. Looking at the spirited appearance of the Jinli trio, it''s not like they came here after a long journey. Peng Fei sat down and asked, "How long have you been here? Are there no new missions here? It''s great, there are barbecues." There is only barbecue. Several cans of drinks and some delicate snacks were placed on the cloth mats spread on the ground. He said that he would take two skewers of chicken wings and grill it, and complained: "I haven''t eaten anything today, I''m almost starving to death." Jin Li''s eyes and hands quickly blocked his hand: "Wait a minute!" Peng Fei was taken aback. Jin Li looked at him seriously: "This is our food!" Peng Fei: "??" He was a little at a loss: "What do you mean, you are not so stingy, do you?" Jin Li pointed to a small sign next to it: "See it for yourself." Peng Fei followed her fingers and looked over, and she saw a small erected sign with a line written on it: [Exclusive to the Silver team, please return to your place for the Gold team. Own place? Peng Fei suddenly had a bad feeling. He turned his head and glanced at the beautiful house behind him, cautiously tentatively said: "This house..." Jin Li''s interface with a smile: "Of course it''s also from our Silver team." The bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger, and the aroma of the food is getting stronger. Peng Fei swallowed, "Then... where is our golden team?" Chapter 79： Gold team: Im sour 2 Jin Li took the grilled wings that Lan Ting handed over. The grilled wings coated with honey and various seasonings were roasted into a dark golden color, with a seductive layer of oil glowing on the skin, and the strong fragrance continued to penetrate into the nasal cavity. Jin Li couldn''t answer Peng Fei''s question, so she bit down. The seasoning has been perfectly integrated into the chicken wings, and the fragrant Q-bomb chicken with the grilled oily aroma instantly captures the taste buds. Jin Li squinted her eyes happily: "It''s so delicious!" Gudong. Peng Fei couldn''t help but swallowed. Jinli waved her hand and said perfunctorily: "You go around the small villa, and your house is behind you. Your dinner is also ready." After the three of the gold team left, Jin Li looked at Lan Ting with glowing eyes. If it weren''t for the grilled wings in her hand, no one would doubt that she wanted to give the girl next to her a hug. "Lanting, my dear! You are so amazing! Why can you grill chicken wings so delicious!" Lan Ting is obviously very happy too. Anyone who hears that his cooking skills are recognized will be satisfied. What''s more, the person who said this is Jinli. Now Jinli Fairy is already Lan Ting''s goddess! She smiled a little shyly: "I''ve always liked the kitchen since I was a kid. If I like Jinli, I can eat more. I will bake whatever I want!" Jinli was still biting the chicken in her mouth. Hearing that she was moved by her beautiful peachy eyes, she said bluntly: "Lanting, you are so kind! Love you!" [Jin Li, what''s your morals? Can you reap your love with a barbecue? [Confession to a wave of Miss Lan Ting, both men and women with good cooking skills are angels] [Jin Li Jin Li, look at me, five-star hotel chef, I am willing to cook for you every day, just look at me! [Hahahahahaha I am more curious about what the Golden Teams house looks like, and my instinct tells me that there must be a mystery in it. [According to the routine of the program group, it must be, there is no harm without comparison] ... Listening to Jin Li''s confession, Lu Qingyuan glanced sideways at Jin Li, which was happily eating. When she finished eating the chicken wings, he handed over the roasted oysters at the right time. "Huh? Lu Shen, don''t you eat it yourself?" Jin Li looked at him suspiciously. Lu Qingyuan smiled faintly: "My stomach is not very good, and I don''t eat much seafood." "Oh." Jin Li happily took the oysters. Three seconds later... "It''s delicious! Lu Shen, you are also amazing!" Lan Ting: "..." She glanced at the little fairy who was vying for her favor. Humph. This must be intentional, right? What do you grill if you dont eat seafood? Don''t want to steal the attention of my little Jinli fairy! She cooked the food in her hands more and more intently. Jinli and Lu Qingyuan are still talking over there: "Why do you bake it so delicious? I thought the violinist must not touch the water." Lu Qingyuans voice is habitually gentle: I used to study abroad alone, sometimes I didnt want to eat Western food, so I did it myself. And... "My mother told me that if I want to learn more about cooking, if I meet a girl I like, I can grab her stomach first." Lu Qingyuan said what he had reacted here, and said quickly: "Sorry Jinli, I have no other meaning." Jin Li glanced at him seriously, waved her hand indifferently and smiled: "It''s all right, your mother must be a very romantic person." Lu Qingyuan smiled warmly: "Yes." ... Lan Ting chuckled in her heart: I said, Lu Qingyuan, this stinky man is unruly, right? Chapter 80： Concubine Lu and Concubine Lan at the same time. Click. A man watching the live broadcast accidentally broke the pen in his hand. Looking at the sentence on the barrage, "Does a delicious barbecue get your love?", Lu Zhengya fell into a long silence. He looked down at his hand. These hands are not delicate. But it really has never been exposed to Yangchun water. From the former young master of the Lu family to the later head of the Lu family. He has always had a lot to do, and he doesn''t care much about his appetite, and of course he can''t do anything to cook himself. Looking at the Jinli eating very happily on the screen, Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes and made a decision "Bai Yan, enroll me in a cooking class." Bai Yan: "???" He thought he had heard it wrong: "Sir, what class are you talking about?" Lu Zhengya said coldly: "If your ears are not good, go to the hospital by yourself." Bai Yan: Okay, got it. I must have heard it right, the cooking class was right. Hanging up the phone, Bai Yan contacted those well-known personal trainers while silently complaining: As expected, he never understood her husband''s thoughts. Is it so elusive if you want to be someone elses boss, or a master? ... Jin Li, who is being fed by the two in turn, has now become the winner of life envied by netizens. [This scene, do you think it looks like two harem beauties are fighting for favor? [Hahahaha is it okay to fight for favor? [Hahahahahahaha is Jinli your majesty? Lu Guifei and Lan Guifei, who can hold the stomach of His Majesty Jinli, who is the future Queen of the Palace! [The CP Party said it was just a candy? Lu Shen said to make food for the girl he likes, and Jin Li ate the barbecue he grilled himself. This... rounded up, just confessed in person] [Really good match, to wash your hands and make soup, what a beautiful love is this! [But Lu Shen and Jin Li have natural expressions, and they dont feel any ambiguity between them] [The person who was on a diet to lose weight said that the live broadcast caused strong discomfort, but I **** it! I just want to turn it off! Jinli looks so cute when he eats, woowushe has to look at her] [The table in front of me is full of melon seeds milk and spicy strips] [I just ordered the grilled wings, wait for the takeaway brother to come [behave jpg]] ... belch. Jin Li ate so happily that she couldn''t help but burp. At this moment, she realized with hindsight that the two of them were baking her food just now, and they didn''t eat much. She was a little embarrassed: "You can eat it yourself, don''t patronize and bake me." Lan Ting glanced at Lu Qingyuan, and said first: "It''s okay, I can''t eat much, I like to bake things for you!" Lu Qingyuan probably sensed the subtle hostility of the girl towards him. He raised his eyebrows and only smiled softly: "I''m satisfied if you like it." In fact, he watched Jin Li''s cheeks bulging as he ate, and even his hands were itchy. I want to feed her by myself. Lu Qingyuan felt that his thoughts were a bit abnormal. But take another look at Jinli, eh, it is because she is too cute, right? Obviously a few years older than himself. But he matured earlier than his peers, let alone Jin Li''s whole body full of girlish feelings. He can''t help but take the role of taking care of people. He glanced at Lan Ting again. Well, the girl''s mentality is about the same as herself. So, I came to the conclusion: It''s not that I''m abnormal, but Jin Li is so cute. Jinli: Ah! Damn me, nowhere to put my charm! The fourth update is over, the vote is up, good night (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 81： Exclusive to the Golden Team Just as the silver team barbecue beer snacks were enjoying themselves, the guests of the gold team finally bypassed the beautiful little villa and saw their house...Huh? Hmm? Xu Zhiyi rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then fixed his eyes Not an illusion! The old, simple, little hut in front of you that was built perfunctorily? ? ? Xu Zhiyi glanced at the two teammates and asked uncertainly: "Jin Li said earlier that our house is behind the small villa, isn''t it?" Peng Fei was also shocked: "Not bad." He couldn''t help but walked forward two steps, and sure enough, in front of the small hut, he saw a small wooden sign with five big characters: [Exclusive to Golden Team] Three people: "..." [Hahahahahaha! I only knew that the show crew might play this kind of comparative operation, but I never expected that the director could be so frantic! [I thought the program team would build an ordinary cement house or wooden house, but it was a thatched house... I lost it.] [Golden team, fell behind for a while, miserable for a while, has been behind forever] "What the hell!" Xu Zhiyi''s already Buddha mentality was rekindled by this thatched cottage. She remembered what she had just seen, sitting on the grass of the beautiful villa and barbecue, like a three-person silver team on vacation. She couldn''t help but yelled, "If people live in a villa, we just live here?" "I want to protest! Where are the people from the show crew?" Xu Zhiyi was about to turn around, but He Ye suddenly shouted, "There is a wooden sign here!" Xu Zhiyi walked over, only to see a wooden sign that read: [The winner lives in a villa, and the loser consciously lives in a cottage. If you are not satisfied, I will tell you the truth at seven o''clock in the evening. Three people: "..." Seven o''clock in the evening? After doing this, Xu Zhiyi remembered that he was recording a show. Don''t be too impulsive. Just a few hours. Later that night, she would like to see what the so-called "truth" is? Why is the silver team faster than my own side every time. She took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, let''s go in first. As stated in the previous mission card, there is our dinner in the house. I will ask what is going on in the evening." Peng Fei did not have such a grievance. He is not so squeamish, and even thinks living in a thatched cottage is quite novel. However, in the past two days, Peng Fei has fully realized the sinister routine of the program group. His only concern is... What kind of dinner will be prepared in such a broken thatched cottage? Barbecue is not expected, at least... There should be... right? Squeak The door of the thatched house was pushed open. Sunlight entered the dim room. The three of them looked at the situation clearly and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief-although it looked simple and simple, the house was obviously clean after careful cleaning. It''s too clean. Abbreviation: Nothing. This door should correspond to an empty living room. Apart from a wooden table, there are no other extras. Going inside, there are two rooms, each with a bed and a neatly folded floral quilt. Peng Fei murmured: "We have three people, just two beds... No, what about dinner?" "it''s here." He Yeyou''s weak voice came from the next room. Ten seconds later. The three of them looked at this small kitchen and fell silent. Chapter 82： I Xu Zhiyi just starved to death... "No, this is our dinner?" He Ye pointed to the kitchen with the same style as the entire thatched house, and said uncertainly. In the small room called the kitchen, there is only a large stove that needs artificial fire, and an iron pot. On the wooden table next to it, a handful of fresh green vegetables, a bag of white noodles, and some necessary seasonings. Peng Fei''s eyes widened too. He murmured: "Don''t be so cheating, right?" Xu Zhiyi gave up thinking. She said tiredly: "I don''t care, I''ll go to the room to rest, whoever likes to eat, do it yourself." After speaking, he turned his cold face and walked out. He Ye and Peng Fei looked at each other. Peng Fei said: "I''m a little hungry." He Ye warned: "I will never cook. These heavy smoke and oily fumes will damage my carefully maintained skin!" Peng Fei: "..." He glanced at He Ye''s figure with a stubborn look, and gave up struggling: "All right, I''ll come." After that, he rolled up his sleeves and squatted down and found matches and wood to make a fire. Five minutes later. Thick black smoke rose into the sky. Xu Zhiyi coughed loudly and ran over: "What are you two doing? Are you burning the house?" Peng Fei: "..." He said helplessly: "I, I just want to make a fire and cook noodles." Xu Zhiyi held back his anger: "Then what?" Peng Fei gave a dry cough: "Then it becomes what you see." What a broken stove! Not burning at all! He scolded inwardly. In the end, the few people still couldn''t eat the noodles. Because Xu Zhiyi was determined not to allow Peng Fei to touch the kitchen anymore. So the three of them sat on the wooden stools in the living room, silently looking at the bright and beautiful little villa in front of them. A gust of wind blew, and a strong barbecue aroma floated into the noses of the three. Cuckoo. The three of you look at me, and when I look at you, they all see the embarrassment on each other''s face. "No, I can''t help it!" Peng Fei stood up suddenly, staring at the villa in front of him with a fierce face. "Why do we sit here starving in a desolate way, and people enjoy barbecue like that?" "I''m not convinced!" he said loudly. He Ye looked at him with a ferocious look ready to rob at any time, and asked expectantly: "So, you want to go..." "Of course it''s going to eat food!" Peng Fei looked righteous. He Ye: "..." Peng Fei glanced at the two of them: "Where are you?" He Ye rubbed his stomach and shook his head in a bit of pain: "I won''t go. The calories of the barbecue are too high. I''m afraid of getting fat." Insist on exquisite design without collapse! Xu Zhiyi glanced at him with relief, turned around to look at Peng Fei, and snorted: "Isn''t it just skipping meals? You can''t bear this? I won''t go, I won''t bow to the Silver team! " [Hahahaha I thought Peng Fei you were going to grab food, but you were going to eat rice. Are your tendons and eight-pack abdominal muscles displayed? [Oh, I see He Ye, I am withered, why do I have to live so rough as a woman~] [Why the Golden Team is always so poor, but I just want to laugh hahahaha] [I Xu Zhiyi died of starvation, so hungry that I cried to myself, I will never eat the silver team! [Wait for the fragrance] [Wait for the fragrance] [Wait for the fragrance] ... Peng Fei glanced at the two teammates and saw that neither of them had the intention to move, and stood up by himself: "Okay, then you stay here, I''m going." Chapter 83： Dont forget the wealth When Peng Fei walked to the barbecue place of the Silver Team, the three of them had almost eaten. Jin Li touched her chubby belly, biting her straw contentedly and drinking juice to relieve her greasiness. Seeing Peng Fei, she smiled and greeted him: "Did you see the new house? Was it a pleasant surprise?" Peng Fei: "..." He muttered, "The shock is almost the same." He looked at the three of them and asked sincerely: "We only have clear water noodles, and we have to make fire by ourselves. I don''t know how to make a fire. Can I eat something here?" Anyway, there are so many things on my side that I can''t finish eating, Jin Li nodded readily: "Of course it''s okay." Peng Fei was overjoyed, and he quickly said: "Thank you Jinli, you really are a kind little fairy!" Peng Fei was really hungry. He reached out and grabbed a handful of ingredients, and chatted with a few people while roasting. "What test have you all met, how can you be so fast?" There is nothing to say, Jinli told him. Peng Fei scratched his head inexplicably: "That is the same as ours, how did you come here?" "I just came here directly." Jin Li spread his hands. Peng Fei glanced at her and shook his head: "Don''t lie to me, you must have some special strategy. Anyway, the level is over, just tell me, let me lose or lose?" Jin Li sighed, "Why don''t you believe it if you tell the truth now? I really did it directly." Peng Fei thought she didn''t want to say that he wasn''t the kind of second stunner who likes to ask questions and reluctantly, so he changed the subject and began to vigorously complain about the program group. The three members of the Silver team listened to his perverts in the awesome Tucao program group, such as the few eggs that have not been found so far, and the bald boy who is more perverted than eggs. "He actually asked us why he came to work on this island!" Lan Ting smiled and asked curiously: "Why?" Peng Fei looked sad and indignant: "The correct answer is that life is too boring. If he doesn''t find something for himself, he will go home and inherit tens of billions of property!" The three of the Silver team: "...poof!" They looked at Peng Fei with pity, it was really hard for you. After eating more than a dozen pairs of grilled wings and counting skewers of seafood and vegetables, Peng Fei finally touched his stomach contentedly. "Ah, you are simply heaven here!" He sighed with envy. "Can I bring something back for them to eat?" After Peng Fei had enough food and drink, he thought of his two teammates who were suffering from the same illness. Although they had said no before, Peng Fei consciously wanted to be wealthy and not forgetting each other, so he proposed to pack some ingredients and go back. "You do it yourself." Jin Li waved a big hand. She is always very good at talking when she is full and full. Watching Peng Fei leave with the bag, Jin Li couldn''t help but lay down and sighed: "Oh, if I had a pool of clear water to give me bubbles now." Lan Ting was puzzled: "The villa will have a swimming pool and bathtub in the future." Jin Li shook her head and muttered softly, "That''s different." What she really wanted to do was to swim in the water with her original form. But in her current situation, she couldn''t even change her original form. Moreover, when recording the show now, where can she let her play in the water? Jin Li was inexplicably sad. And the other side. The two people who were starving in the thatched hut suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. The scent is extremely strong and overbearing. It penetrates the tip of the nose and evokes gluttons. It shocked them almost instantly! Chapter 84： Ah, it smells so good He Ye couldn''t help but get up from the bed, walked out of the room, and saw what Peng Fei was holding. "Peng Fei, did you mention barbecue?" Peng Fei smiled happily: "Yes, I thought you didn''t eat anything, so I brought you some back." He Ye: "..." He looked at the bag on the table with a tangled expression: "No, this calorie is too high, I can''t eat it." Peng Fei looked at him very puzzled: "What does it matter if I eat once every now and then, I''m afraid that I will grow more meat and exercise. I am also a fitness coach, and I usually control my diet, but I am not so harsh on myself every day, right? He opened the bag as he spoke, and said, "If you don''t eat barbecue, there is some fruit here." He Ye Cun jumped over: "I eat fruit!" Peng Fei looked at another room again: "Yiyi!" After a long time, Xu Zhiyi''s dull voice came over: "I won''t eat, I said I won''t eat things from Team Silver!" When Peng Fei heard this, he sighed, "Well, I put things here. If you are too hungry, come and eat by yourself." The audience began to place bets: [Oh, barbecuing currently, there is no weight loss or discipline! After I bet for ten minutes, the two will be really fragrant! [Ten minutes is too long, I bet for five minutes! [Hahahaha I can still think of my teammates after eating and drinking, Peng Fei is really warm] [Damn it, I just ordered barbecue again, this show makes people fat! [Me, me and me too! Im eating while watching the live broadcast. My stomach is already supported, but my mouth keeps craving for it] [Fortunately not watching this at night] ... He Ye did not disappoint the audience''s expectations. It''s okay if he insists on not eating at the beginning. Now that you have started to eat, just as the audience said, the steaming, browned barbecue is right in front of you, and the overbearing aroma makes the originally sweet fruit tasteless. Eat or not? He Ye endured forbearance, and endured forbearance. Finally he gave up and looked at the table with a painful look: "I will just eat a bunch." [Hahahahahahahahaha is here! It smells so good! [One string is impossible to have one string, after eating this string, there is another string] [Just eat one bunch, another bunch, another bunch, the last bunch, add another bunch...] [Xu Zhiyi hahaha, I found that Peng Fei is really bad. The two of them passed away after being so far away, but now its okay, just in front of them, the degree of suffering is X10] Xu Zhiyi tossed in bed. Even if the fragrant smell lingers on the tip of the nose for a long time, the soundproofing of the thatched house is not good. So she could hear the sound of He Ye unpacking, the sound of the other party chewing barbecue, and the occasional, whispered, inhalation and admiration. The scent became more attractive. ... Two minutes later. Xu Zhiyi, braving all over his body, stepped heavy steps out of the room. He Ye glanced at her with a clear look, and reached out and pushed the skewers in front of her: "Come on?" Xu Zhiyi sat down with an expression of pain, picked up the skewers, and bit down fiercely like venting his anger. It seems that what I bite is not the skewers, but the lost morals. [Will Xu Zhiyi eat things from Team Silver? Even if I starve to death, I won''t take a bite! Ah, it smells so good! [It is a completely expected development. [Hahahahahaha, really fragrant] [True fragrance] [True fragrance] The update is complete and the public execution of the gold team will be broadcast live tomorrow. Big babies vote for Gao Lengzhi. He has been stuck in more than fifty for several days. See if you can make it to the top fifty of the weekly list, mua! Chapter 85： Daughter of Steel After the three members of the Silver team packed their things, they leaned on the lounge chairs in the pavilion to rest. It is said to be a pavilion, but it is actually a large wooden frame covered with unknown vines, and there are lovely pink flowers on the fallen branches and leaves. At this moment the sun also went down, only a layer of warm orange light remained in the horizon. Jinli just ate a bit too much, and now lay lazily, just wanting to sleep. Lan Ting suddenly said: "The program team said there will be a special event at 7 o''clock in the evening, don''t you want to fix us again?" Lu Qingyuan remembered the scene of the first night of the horror film and remained silent. "Well, don''t worry." Jin Li half-closed her eyes, covered her lips and yawned, "It must be a good thing." "How did you know?" Lan Ting asked curiously. Jin Li opened her eyes and squinted at her while leaning on the recliner: "Intuition, do you believe it?" Jin Li said this without any hope. Because during this time in the world, she has fully understood that this country does not believe in the existence of gods. But Lan Ting said: "I believe it!" Ok? Jin Li glanced at her suspiciously. Lan Ting smiled and said, "Jin Li is so lucky. I saw it when I was looking for eggs. I can feel that something good is happening at seven, isn''t it strange?" Jin Li''s eyes widened suddenly, and her sleepiness disappeared. She sat up from the chair with a "jerk" and looked at Lan Ting with shining eyes: "Lanting, you have real vision!" Lan Ting: "..." She couldn''t help laughing. During this period of time, she had fully appreciated the lovely attributes of the little fairy in front of her, but the other party could always bring her even greater surprises. She couldn''t help screaming in her heart: Ah, ah, how can it be so cute! I really want to hug and rub it! Jin Li also feels happy in her heart. She felt that this was the first human being to believe in himself in this way, and it was worthy of praise. But there was nothing suitable at hand. After thinking about it, Jin Li said: "In this way, after the show is over, I will draw you a lucky charm with my own hands, which is even better than the previous draw!" [Hahahahahaha, sure enough, my pear is still narcissistic as always] [Jin Li: Anyone who praises me, accepts everything as it is, never with modesty! [It''s good luck charm again, how much Jinli likes to send charms? [I reposted Weibo, but unfortunately it missed. I dont care if I am lucky, but as long as I remember that this is made by Jinli Little Fairy, I really want it! [Envy Lan Ting, I can go on the show, have close face-to-face contact with Jinli, and get lucky charms made by Jinli. Ah ah ah I am really sour. At this time, Lu Qingyuan, who was sitting aside, said abruptly: "Can I have one too?" Huh? Jinli tilted her head when she heard the words, took a close look at him, and shook her head: "You don''t need it." Lu Qingyuan frowned: "Why?" Jin Li said: "Your luck is good enough, and you will be rich and happy in the future, and you will have no worries in your life. Good luck charms are just icing on the cake and are of little use." Lu Qingyuan: "..." He held his forehead a little helplessly, and said to his heart, do you really just want good luck when you treat me? [Hahahahahahaha, distressed God of Land] [Its upright, Im right, I can see that God Lu is eating it well] [Jin Li: If I am still single in five years, it must be my steel-like strength! Chapter 86： Public execution 1 At seven o''clock, the three of the gold team came. Peng Fei and He Ye greeted the three of the silver team very readily, but Xu Zhiyi was awkward. She hates Jinli very much, but she was short-mouthed before, and now she feels embarrassed and uncomfortable. I always don''t know what she looks like, and feel that no matter what reaction she makes, others will laugh at her. She really thinks too much. To put it not so nice, Jin Li, Lu Qingyuan, Lan Ting, and the others, even the audience who are watching the show, who cares how she feels? The ghostly host stepped on the spot and appeared on the scene. He took the microphone and smiled meaningfully: "I know that everyone has a lot of questions and thoughts in their hearts. To solve your doubts, tonight, we will have a special show in the future." Special program? Jin Li''s eyes swept away, and his eyes fell on the work box held by the assistant brother behind the host. Intuition tells her that the so-called "special program" is related to this thing. Compared with the calmness of the Silver team, the Golden Team, which has suffered a lot in the past two days, naturally has more questions to ask. Xu Zhiyi cheered up: "What special program?" The host smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, you will know right away." Soon, the staff began to move, and a small projection screen was erected. The audience on the barrage was also aroused by curiosity: [Is this a video? [What new tricky method does the program team have to come up with? [Curious, curious, curiosity, host, you have an appetite, you have the ability to speak clearly! ... Soon, they understood something. A picture suddenly appeared on the screen. This picture is not unfamiliar. Even to the guests, they are very familiar. Several guests couldn''t help but sit up straight: "This is..." This familiar room, this familiar furnishings, this familiar... people. Peng Fei suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "This shouldn''t be..." The host understood what he wanted to ask, and replied concisely: "Yes!" "Fuck!" Peng Fei couldn''t help but explode. He spent a second recalling what he did at the time, and couldn''t help covering his face: "Can you guys stop being so frantic!" The host smiled: "It''s impossible, dear, to join our show, you must be mentally prepared to be played to the death." Peng Fei: "..." The barrage suddenly became intense: [Fuck, I have a bold idea! [Coincidentally, I also have a bold idea] [This familiar background, this familiar music, is it...] [Fuck hahahahahaha **** hahahahahahahahaha [The program group is really 666, waiting for public execution! The guests one by one, their expressions became unnatural. Obviously, they have guessed what will happen next. The audience did not guess wrong. Under the dark background, there is a wooden house familiar to the audience. The gloomy background music rang. Soon, Peng Fei''s face appeared in the video. Peng Fei: "..." He cried out in desperation, "Why is it always me who is the first to be injured!" Just then, the camera on the screen zoomed in and gave him a close-up of his face. The man in the picture looks righteous, has a strong and masculine figure, and looks like his boyfriend is full of power. Very reliable look. And Peng Fei''s face was already green. Chapter 87： Public execution 2 He looked at the **** in the video almost desperately, trembling while holding the quilt, still not forgetting to say harsh words. The barrage is already laughing crazy: [Hahahahahahaha, Im going, the program group is really sad (done) hearted () sick (drifting) crazy (bright)] [Look at Peng Feis face, its green, hahaha] [Even if I followed the live broadcast the first time, I still want to laugh when I see it again hahaha] ... Peng Fei thought he would be ridiculed by his friends, he even closed his eyes and waited for the trial to come. But nothing happened. He couldn''t help but looked up, and found that except for Jinli who looked at him with great interest and Lu Qingyuan was motionless, the faces of everyone else were a little ugly. What, what is the situation? ... He soon understood why. After the embarrassing few minutes passed, the camera quickly moved to the next person''s room. Lu Qingyuan calmly creates, Lan Ting wears an ostrich trembling, He Ye cries loudly, Xu Zhiyi is calm... When Peng Fei finished reading these, he suddenly felt that compared to other people, he was not particularly embarrassed. It''s just that there is still a touch of embarrassment in the air. All of them were immersed in the emotion of "I was ashamed just now," and they had no thought of talking at all. Until the camera turns to Jin Li. She was the only guest who opened the door to her neatly when she heard the "female ghost knocking on the door". "Little girl...you...aren''t you afraid of me?" "I am not afraid, I even have a few questions for you." "How long have you been a ghost? How do you feel about becoming a ghost? Do you find it fun?..." All the guests, including Lu Qingyuan, who had been calm, couldn''t help but look at Jinli. Xu Zhiyi doubts life a bit: "Why can you be so calm?" Jinli thinks her question is a bit strange: "She is fake, don''t you know?" Does Xu Zhiyi know? Of course she knew. The guests in the program group know that ghosts are fake. But just like everyone usually goes to the haunted house, everyone knows that the scenes in the ghosts are fake, but many people will be scared to cry. Not to mention, the atmosphere and effects rendered by the program crew are far more scary than the haunted houses in the playground. Jin Li put a slice of potato chips into her mouth, and calmly said: "It''s just a fake ghost, what are you afraid of?" What she didn''t actually say was: Even if it is true, there is nothing to be afraid of. The ghost has to be afraid of her! Xu Zhiyi has nothing to say. Xu Zhiyi continued to watch the video. Xu Zhiyi was not calm anymore. Because she not only saw Jinli not scared by ghosts, she even saw Jinli scaring ghosts. Listening to the spooky female ghost staff on the screen, the sound of "There is a ghost" that was so sharp that the sound was broken, the other five guests fell into silence. Why are you the same person, you are so outstanding? Xu Zhiyi is even more suspicious of life. There was a faint feeling in her heart: the gap between herself and Jinli was bigger than she thought. As soon as this thought appeared, her jealousy and sense of targeting towards Jinli disappeared a lot. People are always jealous of people who are better than themselves. But once this excellence surpasses the limit that one can achieve, then jealousy will turn into looking up. At the same moment, Jin Li glanced at Xu Zhiyi if he felt it. Just now, she noticed that the negative energy of this woman towards herself has dissipated a lot. Chapter 88： I don’t just rely on luck, I can also rely on strength At this time, the fascinating host appeared again. He smiled and looked at Xu Zhiyi''s trio: "I know your gold team has never understood and dissatisfied, why the silver team is ahead of you every time and enjoys such good treatment. of course! The three of them were shocked: "Do you want to tell me the answer?" The host pointed to the big screen and showed a sweet smile: "No, it will tell you." The three of the gold team looked at the screen, and for some reason, their hearts were as before, and a bad feeling once again surfaced. ... Lu Qingyuan recalled the way his team passed, and couldn''t help but pity the trio of the golden team who hadn''t realized it. Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness. However, the three of the gold team did not want to be ignorant, they even stared at the screen closely, trying to find the gap between themselves and the silver team. But this idea did not last long. Because they saw Jinli playfully, they walked to unimaginable places and took out the eggs hidden by the staff. Xu Zhiyi stared at the screen dumbfounded, and looked sideways at Jin Li, who was eating nuts easily, and couldn''t help asking, "Did you communicate with the program team in advance?" Before Jin Li spoke, the host retorted very seriously: "Guest Xu Zhiyi, please don''t question the fairness of the show. We treat all guests equally, and there is absolutely no black box operation!" Jin Li nodded: "The host is right. I didn''t get any tips from the program group." After speaking, she felt that it was not enough and emphasized again: "Even if you don''t believe in the show crew, you have to believe me!" host:"" Wait a minute, is there something wrong with your words? Jin Li completely ignored the messy host and looked at Xu Zhiyi with a straight face: "It''s such a simple level, do I still need to cheat?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha yes yes, Jinli is all right what you say! [You are the fattest, you are the fattest] [Looking at your proud little expression, I love Jinli''s "I am the best in the world" arrogant little look! [The host and Xu Zhiyi both have expressions that dont know what to say, laughing to death] [Jinli: I always have the ability to leave others speechless] ... Because there was nothing to say, Xu Zhiyi could only choose to shut up, holding his breath and continuing to look back. What she thought in her heart was: I don''t believe it, you can still be lucky! Then, she saw an even more suffocating scene. For several hours before this, Xu Zhiyi had been thinking about this matter and couldn''t figure it out. Why did the Silver team get to the villa so much faster than their own team without finding the bald brother to pass the level quickly. So difficult obstacles can''t be passed by luck, right? Thinking like this in her heart, she saw the Silver team appear in the picture. Then Jinli told her with the cold fact that she could not only pass the level with luck, but also with the strength. The two huge stones as wide as hers were hugged and lifted by Jin Li like an understatement. The wood that was enough for one person to hug was even more like a plastic one, and it was kicked aside. The three members of the Silver team passed this level with such a destructive attitude. The three members of the gold team looked at Jin Li with a dumbfounded look just like having seen a ghost. Xu Zhiyi couldn''t help but shrink back. She regretted it a bit. Why didn''t you be polite to Jinli? She didn''t think she would be stronger than those huge boulders. Xu Zhiyi: What should I do? Im a little bit square. May I ask Jinli Dad while crying and holding my thigh, can I still be rescued? Update, vote, good night, big babies~ Chapter 89： Jinli: I heard you have opinions? Jin Li''s expression was gentle: "I still win you against us now, do you have any comments?" The three of the gold team shook their heads. I dare not have it, I dare not have it. Jin Li smiled satisfied: "It''s fine if you don''t have any comments. After all, I am a person. It has always been fair. If you are not convinced, then I can only prove it again." Proof, proof? how to prove? The gold team''s trio felt that it would definitely not be the way they wanted to know. The host on the side also looked at Jinli cautiously. Even if I have watched the live broadcast before, I still feel shocked by watching it again now. He remembered the director''s request, and quickly asked, "Jin Li, although you have shown amazing power in the live broadcast before, the audiences all said they want to watch you perform. Is it convenient for you to see it?" "No problem!" Jin Li responded readily. After she said what she remembered, she looked in the direction of the lens. All the viewers who were watching the live broadcast felt that Jin Li was watching him. Just listen to her saying: "What my fans want, I will always try my best to satisfy." Yubi also showed a bright smile at the camera, and even winked playfully. [My God, from this moment on, my heart does not belong to me anymore! [I want to contract Jinli''s laugh, she belongs to me! [Why are you so warm and beautiful? I think I can''t get rid of the pit anymore. Jin Li closed her eyes contentedly, felt the pure and huge golden energy surging from all directions, and smiled. She stood up and walked to Xu Zhiyi''s side. Xu Zhiyi was frightened, and stood up straight after rubbing against him: "Yes, something?" Jinli glanced at her: "Sit down." Xu Zhiyi sat down without saying a word. She waited until she was sitting on the stool to react: Why should I listen to her like this? Even if she is very strong, she can''t do anything to me in public, right? As she was thinking about it, a faint voice came from above her head: "Grasp the handrail with both hands, hold it firmly!" Before Xu Zhiyi could think about this sentence in her mind, her hands had spontaneously followed Jinli''s words and grabbed the handrail. In the next moment, she jumped into the sky with a chair! "Ah!" Suddenly being lifted up, Xu Zhiyi screamed in a low voice. Then she turned her head angrily and met Jin Li''s calm eyes. The frightened emotion suddenly cooled down as it encountered ice cubes. Only then did she separate her mind and pay attention to her situation. Looking at it this time, she was suddenly quiet as a chicken. Not only Xu Zhiyi, but the guests and host present were also taken aback by Jin Li''s straightforward style. Waiting to see exactly what she did, after the shock was over, she was shocked. I saw a delicate and graceful slender wrist stretched out like a white jade, and lightly held it on the back of the recliner Xu Zhiyi was sitting on. It was so easy and effortless to add a chair weighing tens of kilograms. Xu Zhiyi, who weighed several jins, lifted it up together. Those hands looked so slender and weak, and even the light blue blood vessels under the translucent skin could be seen. Jin Li saw everyone looking at herself in shock, showing a rather confused look: "What are you doing so looking at me?" As she spoke, she flicked her wrist and threw the entire chair up. Poor Xu Zhiyi lifted his heart, and he hugged the armrest tightly and panicked. Jinli still disliked her there: "It''s too light, I don''t feel it when I throw it." Xu Zhiyi: "..." MMP! Chapter 90： Sincerely suggest adding an egg to the water noodles Peng Fei stared at Jinli''s hand like a ghost. With a recliner and a Xu Zhiyi, he can also hold him, even watching He Ye, a very delicate dancing boy. But how to hold is the key. This kind of one-handed gently and skillfully grasping a backrest is not easy to focus at all, it depends on the strength of a single wrist. A wrist can bear a weight of one or two hundred catties, and it can be thrown up to catch it, and even the blue veins on the arm are not visible... It''s incredible! How can such unscientific things exist? ! His gaze was so obvious that Jin Li glanced at him, tilted her head, and questioned: "You also want to try?" Peng Fei stepped back and shook his head again and again. Jin Li intimately suggested: "Don''t be afraid, even if you add another you, I will have one in each hand, there is no problem." Peng Fei''s tone was difficult: "No, I still can''t, I believe in your strength very much!" Now Xu Zhiyi finally reacted. She shouted: "Jinli, you let me down!" Jin Li glanced at her, but didn''t move, but glanced at the camera, smiling and bending her eyes: "Do you think this is all right?" The host thoughtfully took out his mobile phone and switched to the live broadcast page to show the guests. The barrage was crazy enough. Xu Zhiyi''s face turned pale. However, Jin Li meant to scare her, let go and put Xu Zhiyi down. As soon as Xu Zhiyi landed on his feet, he quickly ran to the side, keeping away from Jinli. This woman is no different from the devil in her eyes now. At this time, the host smiled and said: "Presumably, the guests of the gold team now have a clear understanding of why they are behind, right?" The three of the gold team nodded quickly. The host asked again: "I heard that you are very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Silver team living in a villa and living in a thatched cottage by yourself?" Golden Team: "...No!" "That''s fine." The host was gentle, "After all, our program group is not a devil program group. Everyone pays attention to fairness and democracy! The guests of the gold team can talk to the guests of the silver team if they have any opinions. Negotiation. If we can persuade the guests of the Silver team to exchange with you, our program team will not interfere." The three of the gold team: "..." They showed strong smiles: "No, we don''t have any dissatisfaction. We like thatched houses very much, and we can experience life, and they are very novel." The host then left with satisfaction. Later, this episode became the most classic in the history of "Thrilling No Man''s Island", and it was also the episode with the highest ratings. In the past, the guests of the two teams were basically evenly matched. You win in this link, and I will come back in the next link. Only in this episode, the Golden team was crushed by the Silver team from the beginning, and there is no possibility of turning over until the end of the show. Don''t stand up = eat clean water and white flour and live in a thatched cottage for a week. It can be said to be very pitiful. The seven-day program ended soon. At the end of the recording, the program team also conducted a special interview with two groups of guests. The silver trio: "It''s fun! It''s fun! Also, the chefs of the show group are very skilled!" The gold team trio: "...is a very good weight loss program, and I hope that the program group can be slightly innovative in the future, such as adding an egg to the noodles!" Chapter 91： I dont want to be friends with you At the end of the show, when the guests said goodbye to each other, Xu Zhiyi hesitated for a long time and walked to Jin Li''s side. At this moment, there are no cameras to follow them. "What''s the matter?" Jin Li looked at Xu Zhiyi who was standing in front of her with a tangled expression. Xu Zhiyi bit her lip: "Jin Li, I apologize for my previous behavior. Can we be friends in the future?" Jinli glanced at her: "Are you serious?" Xu Zhiyi nodded. "It''s a pity." Jin Li shook her head and said softly, "I won''t be friends with someone who used to spend money to blackmail me." "What are you talking about?" Xu Zhiyi suddenly raised his head and looked at Jinli with a pale face. She reacted quickly and said with a strong smile: "You can''t talk nonsense like this, Jinli, even if you have a grudge against me, don''t slander people out of thin air!" Jinli glanced at her and shrugged: "Are you talking nonsense, you know it in your heart." She mysteriously approached Xu Zhiyi and said in her ear: "Did you forget, I said, I am a member of Xuanmen." The words were not cold, soft and brisk, even with a hint of playfulness. But Xu Zhiyi shuddered abruptly. Jin Li took a step back and glanced over Xu Zhiyi''s head: "You have hacked me, and you will be unlucky afterwards. Seeing that you found the face of me saying this today, I will teach you a way. After you go back, do more good things to offset some bad luck, which is good for you." After speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Xu Zhiyi alone and standing blankly. "Sister Yiyi?" Not far away, Xu Zhiyi''s assistant called her. Xu Zhiyi came back to his senses, and walked towards his car with a complex expression. She tried to tell herself that Jin Li was just saying some inexplicable weird language, don''t care. But those words seemed to have taken root in her mind, lingering for a long time. The phone in his pocket rang suddenly. It is Xu Zhiyi''s agent. "Hello Brother Zhao?" Xu Zhiyi smiled, with a soft and naive tone. "What? Haven''t we all negotiated before and just wait for me to sign the contract?" "I don''t know, the director over there said that he has found a more suitable female number two..." Xu Zhiyi hung up angrily. Just now the agent called to inform her that a drama that had been negotiated before was pornographic, and the director team was very satisfied with him before. What happened to it? She couldn''t help calling a certain man. That man is her "boyfriend" and he recommended Xu Zhiyi to the crew. Without this relationship, Xu Zhiyi, an unfamiliar newcomer, would never have been able to get the female number two with a lot of drama. The phone rang for a long time before being connected. "Hello?" There was noisy music over there, and Xu Zhiyi frowned. "Brother Hao...just now the crew of "Qinghe Diji" came to inform me that the female number two that had been reserved for me would be replaced..." Xu Zhiyi complained with a hint of coquettish voice, "That''s you for helping me The role you get, isnt the crew not giving you face." "Yiyi, I know about this. The director said that you have too little qualifications. If you rushed to airborne the second female second, I am afraid that it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction. He also told me that if you still want to play, there is a role of a maid... " Xu Zhiyi said in a high tone: "What? Maid? Hao brother, didn''t you agree to me that way?" Chapter 92： Its unlucky to offend Jinli "Yiyi, you have been with me for so long, how often did I not follow you in everything? But you also need to know how much you can eat and how much rice. That girl, you like acting or not, by the way, tonight you come to Bi Lets go to the villa, pack your things and take them away." To say that Xu Zhiyi was only angry just now, but now he was dazed and shocked: "What, what?" The tone over there is a little impatient: "I said you have been with me for so long, and you have enough benefits. I have done my best to send you to "The Thrilling No Man''s Island". Let''s get together and relax." The phone was hung up mercilessly. Xu Zhiyi looked at the phone blankly. She finally understood why the director had to change. Where is her sponsor''s face not enough? It is clear that they are tired of themselves and are unwilling to spend money. Fortunately, she was complacent at the time and really thought that the director had taken a fancy to her own aptitude, and she dismissed those who were so innocent of herself, and felt that even if she didn''t follow Jiang Hao, she would be able to get up sooner or later by her own strength. But now, reality gave her a slap in the face. Without Jiang Hao''s holding, she was nothing. She suddenly remembered Jin Li''s words. "You blacked me, and you will definitely be unlucky..." Originally, Xu Zhiyi was still half-believing, but now he just felt chills in his heart. Isn''t this just bad luck? And, will this be the end? Xu Zhiyi straightened up suddenly. "Nana!" She called the assistant''s name, "Don''t go back to the company!" Assistant Xu Nana looked inexplicably with her artist to the supermarket to buy large and small bags of daily necessities, which were quietly sent to the orphanage. "Every month from now on, you will give something away." Xu Zhiyi arranged this to the bewildered assistant. After doing this, Xu Zhiyi felt that it was still unsafe. She contacted Project Hope, donated 300,000 yuan to the elementary school in the mountain area in her own name, and asked them not to disclose it. Three hundred thousand is not a small amount of money, but it is not particularly large for Xu Zhiyi. After all, following Jiang Hao in the past two years, she has seen the world and made a lot of money. call. Sitting in the car, Xu Zhiyi let out a long sigh of relief. She didn''t know if what Jin Li said was true or false, but what happened later was too coincidental and mysterious. No matter what, just spend money to buy peace of mind. ... Here, Jin Li, who scared people with a single sentence, completely forgot Xu Zhiyi. When she returned home, she took a few beautiful selfies of herself and posted them on Weibo: Jinli is a koi V: I''m home after recording the show! Today is still the beautiful little fairy Mua! PicturePicture The program "Thrilling No Man''s Island" brought her huge fans and traffic. As soon as she posted on Weibo, a large number of comments appeared immediately below. Jin Li glanced roughly, put down the phone, filled herself with water in the big bathtub in the bedroom, and dripped with fragrant essential oils, soaking in beautifully. what! Comfortable. The comfortable water temperature and elegant aroma make people drowsy. Just as Jin Li''s eyes narrowed, the harsh cell phone bell rang. She closed her eyes and didn''t hear it, but the people on the other end of the phone seemed to be reluctant and kept calling. Jin Li opened her eyes unhappy, and reached out to take the phone. The two words displayed on the screen are "Mom". mom? Jinli connected in doubt, searching for related memories in her mind. Before she could look at Bai Jinli''s memory, the person opposite couldn''t wait to speak: "Jinli, you transfer one hundred thousand yuan to mom!" After the fourth update, good night, big babies! Remember to vote, (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 93： Bai family adopted daughter what? One hundred thousand yuan? Jin Li turned on his mobile phone and put it aside, and continued to read Bai Jin Li''s memories. Baijinli was adopted by the Bai family. More than 20 years ago, Bai Jinli''s adoptive mother, Chen Lihua, the mistress of the Bai family, gave birth in the hospital. As a result, her first child was dystocia and the baby was not saved. When the two white couples were discharged from the hospital, they met Bai Jinli, who was also just born and abandoned by his family at the entrance of the hospital. The two Bai family couples who had just lost their children moved with compassion looking at the crying baby, and took them back to raise them. The Bai family never concealed this matter from Bai Jinli, or even from the neighbors in the neighborhood. Everyone knows that the Bai family is a kind-hearted family. He took a girl doll that no one wanted home and raised it. When Bai Jinli was three years old, Chen Lihua became pregnant again and gave her a younger sister, Bai Lingxiu. From then on, the days of Bai Jinli, which had been pretty good, changed completely. The Bai family is not a rich family. Of course, there are some good things that are close to their own daughter. Anyone who is delicious will wait until Bai Lingxiu and the Bai family have finished eating before they get Bai Jinli. Bai Jinli also has to contract household chores and take care of her younger sister. When Bai Lingxiu goes to school, Bai Jinli, who is still a child, will be responsible for taking Bai Lingxiu to and from school every day. If it made Bai Lingxiu cry, regardless of whether it had anything to do with Bai Jinli, the Bai family would fight against Bai Jinli and blame her for not taking a good sister. She is simply Bai Lingxiu''s little nanny, the kind who has no salary. However, no one felt that the Bai family had treated Bai Jinli badly. Even the neighbors felt that it was a great blessing for the Bai family to rescue Jinli and bring her up. She wants to repay her adoptive parents, as it should be. Bai Jinli thought so too. Abandoned by her biological parents, she yearns for family affection. She feels full of her heart that as long as she treats her adoptive parents better and better, she can always touch them and make them treat herself and her sister equally. Therefore, Bai Jinli, who is fierce to the media, is too soft every time he returns home, and is bullied by his younger sister Bai Lingxiu since childhood. Bai Jinli did not send Bai Jinli to college, but Bai Jinli came out to make money at the age of 17. When I started working, I made thousands of dollars a month, and I had to send more than half of it home. Later, I was fancyed by a scout and entered the entertainment circle. I met a company like Morningstar. I looked at the scenery, but I didn''t actually have many families. In this way, the Bai family also asked Bai Jinli to transfer 50,000 yuan for living expenses home every month. Bai Jinli really turned around honestly. ... After Jin Li read this part of the memory, she was really puzzled. She clicked on her temple. In this mind, what used to be pretended to be all water? Because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, the people on the phone were already impatient: "Jinli? You **** girl, can''t you hear me? Hurry up and transfer me 100,000 yuan!" Jin Li patted the water and said slowly, "What? Mom, it''s raining here, do you hear the sound? It''s smashing... the signal is not good... I can''t hear clearly..." Before she could finish speaking, the phone over there hung up. Sure enough, she had a violent temper. Jin Li didn''t care about the mobile phone she put aside, she sank herself into the water comfortably and fell asleep. But she underestimated the persistence of the Bai family. Chapter 94： Nothing important Jin Li was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone. When she slept well, she dreamed that she had returned to the heaven, and she was comfortably turning back to her original form, lying in the spiritual pond, spitting bubbles. Jin Li, who opened his eyes, was in a bad mood. She took a look, and it was Chen Lihua who called. It''s already ten thirty in the evening by now. She answered the phone: "Hello?" Chen Lihua''s sharp voice came over: "Bai Jinli, you **** girl, if you haven''t answered my phone for so long, your wings are stiff, right? You know my card number, you can transfer me 100,000 yuan soon." Jin Li''s indifferent face: "Oh? Didn''t I just call you fifty thousand yuan at the beginning of the month? You and Dad shouldn''t be able to spend that much money at home..." "What do you mean? I don''t want to give such a small amount of money? I really raised a white-eyed wolf. I knew I should have let you die at the door of the hospital..." Chen Lihua scolded, Jin Li sounded dirty ears and directly The phone hung up and was blocked by the way. She looked at the recording file in the phone and dropped her eyes. Bai Jinli is a fool, she is not. The Bai familys family is obviously putting her on the cash machine. Listen to her adoptive mother''s words, but anyone who has a little affection for Bai Jinli can speak it out? Regardless of whether the Bai family''s husband and wife were kind or what reasons, they saved the baby Bai Jinli. But the behavior of the next ten years is no longer a qualified "parent". If you really want to repay the debt, Bai Jinli has done enough. If there is nothing special, it is impossible for Jinli to give one hundred thousand yuan. Even if her money is too much to burn, it is still hers, and has nothing to do with the Bai family. The phone rang again. Jin Li glanced at it, it was Sister Qing. Sister Qing? Jinli is a little strange, why would she call herself? "Hello? Sister Qing." The neat words came from the phone: "Jinli, your mother just called me and asked me how much money you made recently, and let me call you money." Jin Li: "..." Oh, Bai Jinli also told home the agent''s phone number. Jinli said: "Don''t pay attention to her, just say that I have nothing to do with the company now." Sister Qing''s tone was a little bored: "I said, your mother is not forgiving and has to ask me for money. There are some things that I shouldn''t say. If you say too much, you are annoying. But Jinli, I saw your "Thrilling No Man''s Island" performed very well, and there is no hope that it will flourish. Your family''s affairs, take care of it, your mom is not a fuel-efficient lamp, don''t let that family delay your career." Jin Li blinked and smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Qing, but there is nothing important at the Bai family, so don''t worry." Sister Qing: "?" Isn''t it important? Is this still that kind of filial piety? She was still stunned, and Jin Li''s words in her ear came over again: "By the way, Sister Qing, how are you now?" Sister Qing frowned: "How about what?" Jin Li: "I read the news that Morningstar has been involved in a lawsuit. It seems that the situation is not very good at the moment." Sister Qing was taken aback, feeling that Jinli was really different. If the previous Bai Jinli couldn''t avoid it, no one would ask about it. She suddenly felt a little more urge to talk. Sighing, Sister Qing said: "The company has laid off a number of employees, and I am now resting at home." Is that being fired? Jin Li said sincerely, "Congratulations, Sister Qing, get out of the fire pit." Sister Qing: "..." Chapter 95： You come to be my manager She was very angry, and said with no anger: "Jinli, are you trying to make me angry? Congratulations on losing your job?" Jin Li said innocently: "I sincerely congratulate you. Morningstar is not a good place. It''s good for you to leave that place of right and wrong." As she said, her heart suddenly moved. "Sister Qing, would you like to continue to be my agent?" Sister Qing was taken aback: "What did you say?" Jin Li made up her mind, and her tone of voice suddenly became natural: "Look, you are now unemployed, and I just happen to lack an agent. Isn''t this a godsend cooperation opportunity?" Sister Qing hesitated instead. If it was the old Bai Jinli, then Qing Sister would definitely refuse without saying a word. Just as Bai Jinli hates Sister Qing, Sister Qing doesn''t like Bai Jinli either. But the current Jinli is completely different from the previous white Jinli. As an agent, Qing Jie knows Bai Jinli much more than ordinary people. Before, when my daughter who was in college started to chant "how is my pear" every day, she was still wondering that even Bai Jinli''s bad temper would be liked by her daughter? She couldn''t help searching the show and watched it. Then, she chased the entire issue of "Thrilling No Man''s Island" with her daughter. The more you look, the more shocking. The narcissistic and arrogant, straightforward but undisturbed Jinli in the show, is it really the mud that he has brought for two years? Sister Qing didn''t know what kind of things would make a person change so much. She didn''t have a close relationship with Jinli, and naturally there was no way to find out. The only thing she can know is: If Jinli can keep in this state, it will be red. She has been swept out by Morningstar now. If she can sign a red-hot artist, she will not be disappointed in her career, but can be said to be a step up. After all, in the entire Morningstar, there are not many artists who can be ranked in the entertainment circle. And those famous ones are all pinched in the hands of the boss''s relatives. There is no way for her eight-legged relatives to get involved. ... Jin Li knew what Qing sister was hesitating. She didn''t worry, and said slowly: "I''ll give you twice the salary of Morningstar. If you receive the announcement, the endorsement script will be paid separately. It is definitely higher than Morningstar''s offer. Please consider it carefully." Sister Qing was surprised: "So generous?" Jin Li touched her long hair curled up on her chest proudly, "After all, I am not short of money!" She continued to persuade Qing sister: "Moreover, if you become my agent, you can often see me. I am such a beautiful little fairy who makes a profit at the first glance, but she makes a profit every day!" Sister Qing: "...poof!" She couldn''t help laughing. Jin Li didnt understand what she was laughing at, she continued to break her fingers and count the benefits: Also, Im a koi. If you often follow me, you will be lucky. This is more useful than any benefits ..." The green sister on the other end of the phone heard Jin Li''s babble, and suddenly laughed silently. "Okay, I promise you, when will we sign the contract?" Jinli said in a tone, and then laughed: "I know smart people will agree. I am only at No. 18 in the XXX villa area. You can come and find me whenever you are free." Until she hung up the phone, Sister Qing felt unbelievable for her impulse. Chapter 96： Its not a natural unfamiliar Having worked in the workplace for so many years, she is no longer a young man who just listens to people''s flicking and gets mad at it. It is undoubtedly irrational to agree to Jinli''s request just after making a phone call. But perhaps it was the air and confidence in Jinli''s words that infected her. Just listening to her speak, Sister Qing couldn''t help but want to laugh. She understood the feelings of the fans. Indeed, such a cute and beautiful little fairy, it is always hard to bear to refuse her request. Moreover, Sister Qing also had a faint hunch in her heart: Jinli might really be as big a fire as she said. After all, who can resist the charm of such Jinli? ... at the same time. A city far away from the imperial capital. The Bai family of three sat in the living room. Father Bai Yuanjun held a cigarette and frowned: "She hung up your phone?" The white mother Chen Lihua looked angry: "I said, it''s not that I''m not familiar with it. Sooner or later, Bai Jinli will harden its wings and fly away!" While she was speaking, she cursed in dialect, her words were rather unbearable. Sitting on the other side, the stylishly dressed young girl glanced at her rude mother in disgust. She said impatiently, "Mom, don''t scold others. This is very unqualified. People will laugh at me when they hear me." Chen Lihua glanced at her little daughter and smiled uncomfortably: "Mom knows. Mom is definitely not like this when she is outside. It won''t be ashamed of Xiuxiu." Bai Lingxiu said again, "Why did my sister suddenly hang up on her phone? She had always been obedient." Speaking of this, Chen Lihua became angry: "What does the ghost know? I called her company and asked her broker to file a complaint. They told me that she and the company had long since terminated the contract, and she can''t contact anyone now. What do you think this dead girl is doing now?" The Bai family of three would only make money from Bai Jinli, and didn''t care about her situation. So Jinli and Morningstar both made announcements about their termination, and they didn''t know. Bai Lingxiu frowned: "No, I saw my sister appeared on "Thrilling No Man''s Island". This show is so popular. If there is no company to pull resources, how can she be on such a good show?" It was precisely because of seeing Jinli on TV that the Bai family felt that she must have made a lot of money on such a popular show, and that was why they wanted to find someone to ask for money. Bai Lingxiu muttered: "Either she found a better company, or...ah!" She suddenly covered her mouth with an unspeakable look. Chen Lihua quickly asked, "What''s the matter Xiuxiu?" Bai Lingxiu hesitated: "I just thought of some unfavorable possibility." Bai Yuanjun frowned his brows into a word "Chuan". He put out the cigarette **** in his hand and looked at his daughter: "If you have anything to say directly, don''t hesitate." Bai Lingxiu stuck her tongue out and whispered: "I just read a lot of news and heard that the entertainment industry is messy. Many good-looking female stars with no background are seen by the rich bosses. Mom and dad, think about it, although my sister has no education, no background and is a bit stupid, but her face is so good-looking, she can suddenly be on such a good show, maybe it is..." The last few words of her words were silenced, but both the Bai family and his wife understood what she meant. Bai Yuanjun suddenly changed his face and snorted coldly: "This shameless bitch! Give her a call and let her get me back! If she really does such a shameless thing, I will break her leg !" PS: The best relatives are not important people Chapter 97： We are neighbors Jin Li received another call from the Bai family. This time it is sister Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu is more comfortable than her mother, turning over Bai Jinli''s memory. Bai Lingxiu, who has just turned 20, is now attending college in their home province, the capital. Bai Lingxiu said that there was an urgent matter at home, and asked Jinli to go home. It happened that Jin Li was fine, and wanted to see this family. She responded: "I will go back when I have time." Bai Lingxiu quickly asked: "Then when are you free?" Jin Li slowly said, "How can I be sure of this? After all, you look at me. I am also a star now, and the schedule is very busy." Bai Lingxiu: "..." She raised the volume: "But there is an emergency at home!" "Oh." Jin Li said indifferently, "but I have to work hard to make money. If I don''t make money, where do you get your living expenses of 50,000 yuan a month?" What else Bai Lingxiu has to say, Jin Li said: "Okay, I have something to go out, so I''ll hang up first, and I will be back in a few days." Finished speaking neatly and hung up the phone. Leaving Bai Lingxiu holding the mobile phone was furious. Bai Lingxiu looked uncertain. When she was watching the show, she felt that this older sister seemed to have changed. Now that she is talking on the phone, this feeling is even more obvious. She had a vague premonition in her heart. Will the current Baijinli be left at the mercy of my own family as before? ... Jin Li changed her clothes and went out with a bag. Just opening the door, she saw a familiar figure. "Why are you here?" She looked at Lu Zhengya with some surprise. The other party did not seem to be at work today, and Jin Li saw this person wearing clothes other than a suit for the first time. The caramel-colored sweater and the light-colored slacks made his whole temperament look gentle. Once the cold eyebrows softened, people would pay more attention to his unique features. Jin Li looked at him dreamily, and felt that the eyebrows, nose, and mouth of this man were all right, and the combination was even more pleasing to the eye. He stood casually in the small garden in front of the villa facing Jinli and turned his head slightly to look at her when he heard her voice. Jin Li thinks this look back is picturesque enough. Just listen to Lu Zhengya said lightly: "From now on, we will be neighbors." neighbor? Jin Li blinked: "Did you buy a house near here?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "No, I bought this property." Jin Li: "..." It''s nice to have money. Jinli admired Lu Zhengya''s style of local tyrant very much. She greeted him and was about to turn around and leave. Lu Zhengya stopped her: "Where are you going?" Jin Li thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "Probably, have a meal and go shopping for a while?" Sister Qing will come over tomorrow, Jin Li has no plans for the time being, so she just spends the time casually. Lu Zhengya walked towards Jinli and asked calmly, "Where are you going to eat?" Before Jinli could answer, he continued to speak: "I just ordered a very famous private kitchen. The Buddha Jumping the Wall made by that owner is a must in the Imperial Capital. However, he only accepts one business a day, and appointments are scheduled until the end of the year. ..." He said that he looked up inadvertently, and met Jin Li''s brilliant eyes: "Is it really that delicious?" Lu Zhengya silently curled the corners of her lips and looked at Jinli: "There are no vain people under the reputation, do you want to go?" The Jinli chicken nodded in general. Chapter 98： My purpose is you After getting in the Lu Zhengya car, Jin Li looked at him sideways and said confidently, "You did it on purpose." She deliberately became a neighbor with her, and appeared in Jin Li''s vision deliberately dressed like that, deliberately tempting her with food. "Yes." Lu Zhengya agreed simply and neatly. He tilted his head and looked at her with a smile but a smile: "My purpose is to get close to you, and get the moon first by the water tower. Do you want to get off the car now?" Jin Li thought for a while and said to him: "But I am not the moon, and I don''t like you either." Lu Zhengya took a deep breath and said lightly, "It''s okay, you''re fine like this." You just need to keep it like this. Heartless, not tempted by anyone. Everyone is on the same starting line. And he, he has more capital and time than others, to rob her of her mind. After hearing these words, Jin Li tilted her head and thought, and felt that she was not at a loss. So she said "whatever you want." ... The private kitchen is indeed well-deserved as Lu Zhengya said, and the Buddha jumping over the wall is so delicious that the Jinli will even swallow his tongue. After she ate and drank enough, she still sighed: Although human beings have too much dust and short lifespan, they are indeed exquisitely researched while eating. If you return to the heavens in the future, you can consider hiring a skilled cook to serve yourself. After eating, Lu Zhengya took Jinli to the largest shopping mall nearby. Looking at Shang Jinli''s gaze, Lu Zhengya looked calm: "Isn''t he talking about going to the mall?" Jin Li remembered the romance novel she had read recently, and asked in surprise: "Are you going to carry a bag for me?" Lu Zhengya didn''t answer, and asked, "Have someone carried you a bag before?" Jin Li shook his head without hesitation. When she was in the heavens, everyone used everything in her sleeves, and she didn''t need to mention anything at all. As for the world, this was the first time she went to the mall so seriously. Jin Li saw the corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth move and seemed to smile very slightly. "Let''s go," he said. "Ok?" Lu Zhengya bowed slightly, made a gentleman''s gesture, and said softly: "I wish to help you, beautiful lady." ... When Jin Li returned home with a large bag and a small bag, she shouted at Lu Zhengya. The other party was taken aback, and then asked: "Are you going to invite me to sit in your house?" Jin Li: "...No, wait a moment." She talked and ran back home and took a small glass bottle out of the shelf in the living room. "Here you are." She handed it to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya took it over, "Is this the lucky charm you made?" Jin Li was surprised: "How do you know?" Lu Zhengya: "..." There was a thud in his heart. A qualified overbearing patriarch should not waste time on Weibo. So he said indifferently: "Bai Yan was talking about the Weibo lottery a while ago. I just saw your lucky charm." Bai Yan, who was talking about business for his husband abroad, suddenly sneezed. "Oh." Jin Li didn''t care if what he said was true or false. She said seriously: "This is a thank you for inviting me to dinner and taking me shopping today." Little Jinli Fairy never owes favors! Lu Zhengya''s face darkened, and then faintly said, "Okay." Yubi was no longer nostalgic, and left without turning his head. That night, # had a meal with a strange man and went shopping, and got along with ambiguity#, which occupied the headlines of gossip news. But the mysterious man only took a profile shot, no one can guess who this person is, so he can only eat melons. Chapter 99： Come back home The Bai family have been paying close attention to the news about Jinli recently, especially when Father Bai saw such news, he thought of his daughter Bai Lingxiu''s words. He had the best face in his life, and almost furiously called Jin Li and told her to go home quickly. Jinli: "...Xingba." Since you are so anxious, then I will go home tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, she found a bodyguard company with the most expensive fees but the best reputation in the industry and hired ten people in one go. When she placed the order, the younger brother who talked to her about business was very enthusiastic and recommended to her, who are the more skilled people in her company, and which ones are looking at bluffing people, in fact, most of them are ostentatious. . Jin Li was very grateful to refuse his kindness, and according to his own ideas, selected ten of the most sturdy looks and bodies. That''s right, after spending the most expensive money, Jin Li doesn''t require skill at all. She has only one request: to bluff! They are tall, fierce-faced, strong muscles, and can scare children to cry as soon as they go out. After that, I contacted the car rental company and ordered five Range Rover Range Rover. Early the next morning, wearing a black leather trench coat, sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, long hair charming, red lips like Jinli, with his own sturdy bodyguards in sunglasses, suits, and drove back home. The Bai family lives in the capital city next to the imperial capital, and it does not take long to drive there. When the doorbell rang, Bai Yuanjun''s family was having lunch. Chen Lihua opened the door, and was shocked when the black man was crushed by the black outside. She closed the door with a "bang", and said palely to her husband and daughter, "A group of terrifying black parties have come outside. Didn''t you cause anything outside?" As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang on her body. It shows that it is a call from Jinli. Chen Lihua answered the phone. Before speaking, Jin Li''s voice rang out: "Mom, why do you want to close the door when I go home?" Come back home? close the door? Chen Lihua sounded the group of people in black outside and asked hesitantly: "Are you outside?" "Yup." "Then, those people in black..." "All my bodyguards." Jin Li said in a calm tone. Chen Lihua: "..." Jinli started to urge: "Mom, open the door!" Chen Lihua took a deep breath and opened the door carefully. At this time, Jin Li with sunglasses and red lips stood first. She lifted her white fingers and took off her sunglasses, revealing a rosy face. "Mom, long time no see." Chen Lihua looked at such Jinli in a daze, feeling that she didn''t know this adopted daughter. However, Jin Li didn''t care much about her feelings. After all, she didn''t come back to show any mother-daughter love. Seeing Chen Lihua stunned, she kindly reminded: "Mom, are you supposed to let me in?" "Oh... oh." At Jinli''s clear gaze, Chen Lihua somehow followed her and gave a step aside. Jin Li showed a standard smile and walked in with restraint in leather boots. Behind him, ten sturdy bodyguards filed in, and the small living room of the Bai family''s originally not small suddenly squashed. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn. The father and daughter of the Bai family who were eating naturally couldn''t eat anymore, so they went to the living room one after another. Seeing Jinli''s appearance, Bai Yuanjun frowned and shouted, "What do you look like? What do you say?" Chapter 100： pardon? Hearing what Bai Yuanjun said, Jin Li turned her head to look at him, stretched out a hand, and made a waiting gesture: "Father, don''t worry, we will talk later." Then, the Bai family watched the bodyguards who carried the black boxes with them, and began to bend down and take them out... Clean towels, cushions, folding seats... Wait for something. Soon, a cool seat with the same shape and the overall style of Jinli today appeared in front of everyone. A bodyguard bent over and carefully wiped it back and forth three times before bending over to Jinli and said, "Miss Jinli, you can sit down." "Yeah." Jin Li nodded slightly and sat down gracefully. Later, she looked at Bai Yuanjun: "Father, what did you just say?" Bai Yuanjun: "..." His face turned blue with anger, and his hands were shaking when he pointed at Jinli: "You, what do you mean? Are you despising our house?" A bodyguard behind Jinli stepped forward and pressed Bai Yuanjun''s hand. How could Bai Yuanjun, a caiji employee who sits in the office every day in the system, be the opponent of these people? The bodyguard used a little bit of strength, and Bai Yuanjun''s entire face was white, and he was too cold to speak any more. Jinli then looked at him slowly: "Oh, Dad, I forgot to tell you, my bodyguards are very dedicated, so I can''t see others belittle me." Bai Yuanjun: "..." He subconsciously opened his mouth to curse, Jin Li''s black bodyguard stepped forward, and he was so frightened that he shut up immediately. But he dared not speak, but Chen Lihua was always pungent. She stared at the Jinli and began to splatter: "What do you mean Bai Jinli? Huh? I made some money outside, and the wings are hard. Why, don''t you look down on our Bai family, right? The white-eyed wolf is indeed the white-eyed wolf. How could I be so bewildered by lard at the beginning, and I should let you freeze to death in the cold wind when I pick up such a conscientious thing like you and come back!" "Oh." Jin Li didn''t even lift her head, but returned her indifferently. Chen Lihua: "..." Her anger and swear words were held back by the word. Jin Li looked at her sincerely: "Ms. Chen, I suggest you read more books and update your vocabulary. Otherwise, after so many years, your cursing is just a few words over and over again. You dont bother you, I listen. annoyed." Chen Lihua: "..." She stared, trembling with one finger at Jinli, panting hard, and she seemed to be breathing away at any time. Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Lingxiu, who was on the side, hurriedly came out to make a round. She smiled and said, "Sister, look at you, and I joked with my parents as soon as I came back. My parents are old and don''t understand the humor of our young people. By the way! You haven''t eaten yet? Mom made it for you today. Chicken soup, come and eat..." Jinli interrupted her chatter: "No, I have already ordered lunch at a nearby restaurant, and I will go there after I settle the matter." "Solve, solve things?" Bai Lingxiu looked at her blankly. Jin Li lazily said: "Didn''t you call me to come back? What''s the matter, I quickly settled it, my time is very valuable." Correct! Something! Chen Lihua said quickly: "We called you back because we wanted you to transfer me one hundred thousand...no, one million! There is an emergency at home!" She looked at Jin Li''s pie today and felt that she had only had 50,000 yuan a month before, and she was really at a loss. Jin Li snapped his fingers. The ten bodyguards behind him suddenly approached and surrounded the three members of the Bai family. Chen Lihua swallowed, "Jin Li, what are you, what are you doing?" Jin Li smiled and broke off the handrail at hand: "I didn''t hear clearly just now. What are you asking me to do?" Jin Li: Three seconds, give you a chance to reorganize the language. Chapter 100 Spreading Flowers, Good Night, Big Babies~ Don''t forget to vote for Today''s Best Force KingPear! Chapter 101： Bai Jinli gave you enough to support ten of her Chen Lihua''s voice became quieter: "There is no money at home, you transfer me a million..." "Huh?" Jin Li raised an eyebrow and glanced at her. In an instant, a strong desire to survive broke out in Chen Lihua''s heart. She whispered: "Mom remembered wrong, ten or one hundred thousand yuan is enough." Jin Li raised her palm, and the bodyguards moved back in unison. Looking at this posture, the Bai family''s face became very ugly. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to give me money, but, look..." She pointed to the bodyguards behind her. "I have such a large group of people, a lot of money!" She touched her face again: "I also need to maintain my beautiful face at all times." He pointed to his skirts and bags again: "Also, these and these are all big international brands, and the cheapest ones have five figures." Seeing that Chen Lihua and Bai Lingxiu were so jealous that their eyes were red, Jin Li said with helpless emotion: "Oh, don''t look at me as a star, looking at the scenery, in fact, I am poor!" Bai family: "..." Bai Lingxiu couldn''t help but said, "Then you buy fewer bags..." Jin Libai glanced at her: "What nonsense are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who admires vain? This is an ostentatious, popular actress, dont you understand?" After that, she looked at the two Bai family couples with a gentle expression: "Dad, Mom, although you have been strict with me since you were young, you often beat me, let me wash and cook for the whole family, and act as an attendant for Xiuxiu. Money sent me to college, but I know that you are all just to sharpen me." Bai family: "..." Chen Lihua said with a stiff face and smiled: "Yes, yes, you can understand." Jinli looked at her sincerely: "I knew that you both parents love me! So now, I am poor and still owe 10 million foreign debts. You must not mind selling this set. The house helps me pay off the debt, right?" "What are you talking about?" Bai Yuanjun couldn''t help but raise his voice. "This is the old-age house for your mother and I. How could it be sold to you?" Jin Li said in surprise: "But, didn''t I pay for this house for you?" At that time, Bai Jinli signed a contract with Morningstar and received a lot of signing fees. Naively, she immediately called the Bai family to announce the good news. Then the money is gone. The Bai family used the money to pay a down payment and bought the house now without adding the name Bai Jinli. Two years later, house prices have now more than doubled. When Jinli said this, Bai Yuanjun''s face felt a little bit uncontrollable, and he said in a nasty voice, "What do you know? The house is the foundation of our family''s safety and life. No matter what, it is impossible to sell!" He looked at Jinli again: "Don''t you just don''t want to give money? What do you do with so much nonsense?" "So you know that I don''t want to give money." Jin Li put away her smile. She sat in a chair leisurely, and looked at the three people in the Bai family in front of her lightly: "You know that I don''t want to call, but the one who called me back to get me back is not you? "You..." The Bai family didn''t expect Jin Li to speak so clearly, and they were speechless for a while. Jin Li looked around the house and shook his fingers: "Let me do the math, this house, plus the decoration, Xiuxiu''s tuition, dad, the gift you gave to the leader last year for promotion..." She grinned, "Is it enough to raise ten white pears?" Chapter 102： Nishiki VS White The Bai family are typical poppi snobbery citizens. Father Bai has good face and no abilities, so he will only show great power at home. The white mother was rude and pungent, with a dirty mouth. Bai Ling''s face seems to have been transformed by the school''s quality education for so many years, but in his bones, he still learned the villain style of her parents, but she was smarter than her parents, and knew a little bit to play with a bit of honey. Summarize the people of this family: bullying the soft and being afraid of hardship, hitting a snake and sticking a stick is not a good thing. The former Baijinli was a bun. Buns with dogs, forever. That''s why the Bai family can squeeze the white Jinli presumptuously and live so nourishing. But now, Jin Li walked in with ten bodyguards who were good at hitting bad people and sat there with a tough attitude. Even Chen Lihua, who has a strong mouth, wouldn''t dare to say a word of bullshit. Jin Li hadn''t planned to talk nonsense with them. She faintly said: "My words are here. Bai Jinli used to give you 50,000 yuan a month for living expenses. She was willing, but I wont say anything. It will continue to be the same in the future. Every month, I will call you. As for the extra money, dont even think about it." Father Bai and Mother Bai felt relieved. They originally looked at Jinli like this today, but they were afraid that they would not be able to deal with each other, so they would not pay any more. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even mention it at all. "Well..." Chen Lihua said repeatedly, but was pulled by her daughter''s frown. Bai Lingxiu felt that her mother was really short-sighted. Looking at Jin Li''s faction today, it is obvious that he made a lot of money, maybe even more money than they thought. Fifty thousand yuan a month, to her, like sending a beggar, what is it? She smiled and said to Jinli: "Sister, look at what you are saying, a family, what''s the point of having such a birth..." Jinli interrupted her: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like listening." She stretched out her hand behind her, and a contract was handed to her. She threw it on the coffee table in front of her: "Take a look, sign it." Bai Lingxiu grabbed it, and it was actually a statement. To sum up the content: Jinli and the Bai family have since severed their relationship, and transferred 50,000 yuan to the Bai family every month, as a reward for the Bai family''s more than ten years of nurturing. Bai Lingxiu didn''t want to sign subconsciously. Jin Li sighed, her tone still gentle: "I originally wanted to be reasonable with you. If you are unwilling, I must take some necessary measures." The Bai family suddenly became nervous. Jinli looked at them with a smile: "You don''t want to sit and sign, then, do you want to sign on your knees or hang up to sign?" Bai family: "..." Five minutes later, Jin Li got what she wanted, and went out with ten bodyguards refreshingly. Behind him, there are three of the Bai family with a bleak look. After confirming that Jinli had gone, Chen Lihua cursed in a low voice. After scolding her, she comforted her husband and daughter: "It''s okay, we still have a house, plus the 50,000 yuan given by the dead girl every month, we can have a good time." But will reality really be so beautiful? Jin Li, who was already sitting in the car, smiled faintly at the scene passing by the window. What she didn''t want to give Jinli, the Bai family, don''t even want to swallow a dollar. Chapter 103： I am not going to enter the film and television industry The next day, Sister Qing, who came to sign an agent contract with Jin Li, brought an audition invitation by the way. Looking at Jinlis small villa, Sister Qing flashed a surprise: "When did you buy this? I don''t know." Jin Li proudly said, "Isn''t it pretty?" Sister Qing nodded realistically: "Pretty, but the style is not as elegant as you can think of." In the past, Bai Jinli was quite exaggerated in aesthetics. I really give her a villa, and keeping it can give you a magnificent decoration like a hotel. Jin Li: "..." She was a little sad: "Well, I will be the most popular artist in your hand. Can''t you just show your feelings?" Sister Qing decided to give her a bit of face, so she changed her mind: "It''s a beautiful villa. How much did you borrow to buy it?" Jin Li: "..." She was very angry: "I bought it myself!" Sister Qing did not believe: "Just your income, even if you add "Thrilling No Man''s Island"..." In order to save face for the new employer, she didn''t say the next thing, but her expression had already written out "You can''t afford it". Jin Li snorted and became unhappy: "I won the lottery, 20 million, any comments?" The biggest prize in her life is the green sister who has a bottle of laundry detergent: "..." Okay, this topic ends here. She showed Jin Li the script in her hand. "This is a new work by an old friend of mine. He heard that I signed you again recently and gave me the script." Jin Li took it. "The original director?" Jinli knows him. To be precise, few in the entertainment industry do not know him. This director is a very famous TV drama director. His works are very particular about the details of acting and plot, and he is especially good at shooting characters. Many classic roles that astounded the audience came from his hands. In today''s film and television circles where traffic is dominant, the original director is no different from Qingliu and Dinghai Shenzhen. But the original director did not like Jinli. To be precise, he doesn''t like the kind of young actors who have no strength but are not enterprising and rely on traffic to mess around. And this annoyance is represented by Bai Jinli, whose beautiful acting skills are so bad. "How could the original director send me an audition invitation?" Jin Li was surprised. Sister Qing gave her a white look: "Of course I asked you for it!" The old friend knew that she had terminated her contract with Chenxing. At present, Jin Li was the only artist under her hand. Although she was still very unhappy with Jin Li in her heart, she still sold her a face and sent Jin Li an audition invitation. Of course, the original director is a principled person after all, he said directly: If Jin Li can''t meet his requirements, he will definitely not give Qing sister face and let people join the group. Sister Qing said to Jinli: "In order to get this thing, I gave up my old face. You do your homework. The original director''s drama has always been a representative of quality. If you can win this role, your reputation and reputation Future development will have great benefits." Jin Li blinked and was moved: "Sister Qing, you are so kind." Sister Qing gave her a glance: "No need to talk about this kind of nonsense. If you were the white Jinli from the past, I would never look at you more. Helping you to win this resource is also because you have red hope now. , Strange goods are available, and investing in you is also good for me." Jin Li: "..." Fine. She looked at Sister Qing with a little embarrassment: "But, I didn''t plan to enter the film and television industry to film!" Chapter 104： Jin Li: Really Fragrant "What are you talking about?" Sister Qing raised her eyebrows. Jin Li repeated the words again: "I don''t plan to enter the film and television industry." Sister Qing took a deep breath, then let it out slowly. She looked at Jin Li''s beautiful face, and secretly convinced herself that this is a money tree and cannot be beaten. She tried her best to calm herself down: "Why don''t you want to enter the film and television industry, huh?" Jin Li looked a little innocent: "Why enter the film and television industry? I don''t like acting. Acting is boring and boring, but it''s tired." Sister Qing: "...Don''t you want to be red?" Jinli thought for a while and asked, "I post on Weibo every day, and I have a lot of fans on Weibo, and then I will also broadcast live in the future, so that more fans can see my beauty. Isnt that popular? ?" "Heh." Sister Qing smiled contemptuously, "You are all little tricks that will last for a long time." "Why?" Jin Li touched her face and emphasized earnestly, "I will always be so beautiful!" As a qualified agent, Sister Qing is keenly aware of what Jin Li cares about. She asked tentatively: "Do you care about your beauty?" "Of course!" Jin Li raised her chest proudly, "Whoever has the beauty of me will care." Sister Qing resisted the urge to squeeze on her head and continued to ask: "Do you really want more people to see your beauty and like your appearance?" Of course. Jinli looked at each other with bright eyes: "Sister Qing, you really understand me." Knowing what she wants makes things easier. Sister Qing coughed lightly, and tempted her to: "Jinli, do you know Fang Han? Do you know Su Hexiang? Do you know Lu Yo?" Jin Li quickly passed the memory in her mind and nodded. These three are all famous people in the entertainment industry. A new actress, a popular actress, and an old drama star. "That''s good." Sister Qing said again, "Do you know the perfume Sayuri? Do you know that Xiaoye is not jealous? Do you know that there is no snow in Jerusalem?" Jin Li: "???" What''s all this? Sister Qing''s tone is serious: "The next three are people who take pictures every day and upload them on Weibo, and they will come live in a few days. They also have tens of millions of fans, but look, do you remember them?" Jin Li was silent. She kind of understood what Sister Qing meant. "You won''t." Sister Qing''s tone was calm and strong. "Jin Li, if you want to be popular, you want more fans to notice you, and you want more fans to love you, you must have decent works." She started to give another example: "Do you know that the heroine of "Heroes of the Wind and Moon", Xiangyingxiu? The red dress dances all the way to Fengyue, and there is no such thing as Xiangyingxiu. The actor Jiang Qiao, who plays her role, will only take this movie in this life Its a tricky play, but twenty years have passed. Fans still remember her Jiang Qiao and Xiangying sleeves." When she said this, she shut up. If Jin Li is a smart person, she can understand her meaning naturally. For this reason, Jin Li still doesn''t understand... Sister Qing felt that she should hold this book and quickly go and sign a new artist. Jin Li said nothing. Sister Qing waited for her patiently. After a while, Jin Li looked up. But she didn''t have the heavy expression that Sister Qing had expected, but her eyes were burning and her expression flying. She looked eager to try: "Sister Qing, can you give me the script?" Sister Qing snorted: "Aren''t you not a fan of acting?" Jinli pouted: "Well, then I changed my mind now." Jin Li: Acting is boring, tired and boring, I will never act! Ah, it smells so good! The fourth update is over, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket. Chapter 105： "Mrs. Qin" Sister Qing took the script in her hand in front of Jinli and snorted: "I got this thing, it doesn''t mean you can get this role. You have to use snacks yourself." Jin Li opened the book and was confident: "Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s fine." Sister Qing already knows a little bit about the self-confidence of her own artist, but it''s good to be a little confident. In short, she can cringe and get stronger. And... Jin Li''s self-confidence is not disgusting. But after Jin Li took the script and looked at it for a while, she suddenly asked, "Is the character I want to try, Tang Qinfeng?" Sister Qing: "...Do you dream?" Sister Qing looked tiredly at Jin Li: "Although it is a good thing to be a little confident, I also hope that you are a little bit forced. You touch your conscience and ask, you think you have the female who rehearsed the original director. One?" Jinli didn''t touch her conscience, she touched her face: "My face tells me that I should be acting as the female one." Sister Qing: "..." "Moreover." Jin Li asked righteously, "If I have such a beauty, if I am a female partner, wouldn''t it be necessary to set off the heroine?" Sister Qing: "You give up, the heroine has been set, it is Su Hexiang. You are going to try Tang Qinfeng''s sister Tang Wanrong." "Oh." Jin Li aggrievedly lowered her head and continued to read the script. This TV series named "Mrs. Qin" is based on the script written by Tang Qinfeng, a very famous female general in history. The time was turbulent, the dynasty collapsed and the world was torn apart. The Tang clan has lived in Tuzhou for generations and guarded one side. Although it lacks some strength to contend for the world, it is also the target of major forces. The Patriarch of the Tang family was assassinated while visiting relatives with his wife and children, and all of them were killed. Only the 12-year-old eldest daughter and the seven-year-old girl remained in the Tang family. In the eyes of outsiders, the Tang family, which has no parents and male guards, is like a piece of fat. At this time, the twelve-year-old Tang Qinfeng, the eldest daughter of the Tang family, made a bold decision: to live in the name of her twin brother Tang Mufeng, and declared to the outside that it was Tang Qinfeng, the father and daughter of Tang who was assassinated. After that, Tang Qinfeng took the troubled family with all his strength and managed Tuzhou with thunder means. He cooperated with the powerful warlord Jiang and became a close friend of the Jiang family. Until the end of the troubled times, the Jiang family proclaimed the emperor and assigned the meritorious officers. Tang Qinfeng took off his hair crown and armor, confessing that he was a woman. The new emperor has a broad mind, and he said bluntly: Who said that women are worse than men? He ordered Tang Qinfeng to be named Mrs. Qin in person. He had two thousand households in the town, and was the same man. He could participate in politics before the dynasty and be the first woman in the world. The Great Zhou Dynasty established by Jiang clan was indeed the most brilliant era in history. The dynasties of all nations came from Weijiayu. In that era, with Mrs. Qin as the leader, countless ancient women who were passed down from generation to generation also emerged. It is a pity that after the end of the reign of the Great Zhou Dynasty, foreign invaders, the broken mountains and rivers, and the re-established dynasty, the **** of women has increased step by step. That shining Great Zhou, those legendary figures like celestial beings, like an inconspicuous stone in the long river of history, rolled around, submerged in the water, and could no longer find a trace. ... The screenwriter is a big man, and a single script makes Jinli feel excited. Then, Sister Qing interrupted her quietly, "No matter how excited it is, Tang Qinfeng is not yours." Chapter 106： Find an assistant Jin Li was wronged and went to read her script. Tang Wanrong, Tang Qinfeng''s young sister, has been raised under the protection of Tang Qinfeng''s wings. She is beautiful, straightforward, and has never suffered, even when she grows up, she still has a naive and innocent temperament. He is a very lovable character and has many scenes in the play. The original directed drama, this kind of person-like female partner, has always been a role for a lot of actresses to grab their heads. It must have been a lot of work for Sister Qing to get the role of Tang Wanrong. Jin Li looked at it and sighed. She sincerely said to Sister Qing: "I think Tang Wanrong is not very suitable for me." Sister Qing already knows her temperament very well, and she waved her big hand: "Come to this set less, be honest and study it by yourself." Jin Li: "..." She took a step forward and grabbed Qing sister... by the sleeve. Sister Qing turned her head and faced a pair of clear eyes that looked like a baby deer. She breathed silently in her heart. It''s terrible. This guy actually learned to act like a baby. But acting like a baby is useless. Sister Qing pulled out her sleeves and said solemnly: "At best, I can only help you get an audition for the role of Tang Wanrong. Jinli, the original director is not someone else, let alone his friend, even his mother. If you want to get someone in, you have to honestly go to the interview yourself!" Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "So, if I pass the audition, I''ll be fine, right?" Sister Qing looked at her vigilantly: "What do you want to do? If you are still attached to Tang Qinfeng, I advise you to give up." Jinli waved her hand: "I see, I don''t miss Tang Qinfeng, don''t worry." So talkative? Sister Qing felt a bad feeling in her heart. But she watched Jinli sitting there obediently, and couldn''t tell what was wrong. Soon it was the day of the audition. Sister Qing took care of everything for Jinli, and the two drove to the audition address. After getting on the bus, Sister Qing suggested: "It is very necessary for you to hire an assistant." She is a professional broker after all. It''s okay that Jinli is the only one in his hand, and he can handle everything. If you sign another person in the future, there will be more things, and there will be no way to take care of it. Jin Li nodded: "Okay." Sister Qing didn''t understand what she meant by being good. Soon, her mobile phone received a Weibo push. Jinli posted a Weibo: Jin Li is Koi Acr V: lack of an assistant, Meng Meng Da, the average salary in the industry is X2. Interested private me. Sister Qing: "..." She opened her eyes and stared at Jin Li: "That''s how you find an assistant?" Jin Li: "Is there any problem?" "The problem is big!" Sister Qing was very tired. "Are you not afraid to recruit some opponents undercover or extreme fans?" "Not afraid." Jin Li looked calm. She looked at Sister Qing with an unsightly face, and comforted her: "Sister Qing, don''t worry, I can tell who is suitable and who is not. You believe me...Huh!" She smiled and held up the phone to Sister Qing: "Look, I found the right person!" Sister Qing: "..." Can you be more sloppy? She took a closer look and found a familiar Weibo account on the screen: Lan Ting is a little lucky star. Isn''t this the amateur who participated in the show with Jin Li before? Sister Qing had a little impression of her, she was a pretty girl with a nice personality. Chapter 107： You beep one more word for me? Sister Qing always felt uneasy and wanted to remind Jin Li something, but saw that the girl had already been chatting with others in full swing. Sister Qing thought for a while and suppressed what was in her heart. At that time, I will meet with Lan Ting and have a chat, if it is suitable, it is really good. Anyway, someone who knows, knows the roots, is better than those who are completely strangers. When they arrived at the audition location, Sister Qing and Jin Li got out of the car. "Many people." Jin Li glanced around, feeling. "Of course, the original director''s plays and auditions have always been spectacular." Sister Qing said. A bright light flashed through Jin Li''s eyes. She frowned and glanced in that direction. It was a man holding a camera. That seems to be called a paparazzi. "Don''t pay attention to them." Sister Qing glanced in that direction, "Let''s go." In the room, the hall, which was large enough to hold hundreds of people, was almost full. Sister Qing asked Jin Li to find a place to sit down and went out to make a phone call. Jin Li sat down obediently, took out her mobile phone, and just about to open the chat page, a charming voice came from the side. "Isn''t this Bai Jinli? Are you here to audition?" Jin Li frowned, raised a glance at the woman who came by, and emphasized: "I am Jin Li, not Bai Jin Li, thank you." People: "..." She sneered: "What kind of Jinli Bai Jinli, you really come here, do you want to play a part with your past self?" Jin Li didn''t want to talk to her, so she lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone. When someone sees her like this, he feels even more angry. Seeing someone nearby looked at the gossip, she didn''t dare to make too much noise. She sat down next to Jinli, lowered her voice and said proudly: "Jinli, didn''t you have a bad temper before? Why, now After being kicked out by the old boss, he turned into a puff?" Hearing this, Jin Li covered the phone and glanced sideways at her. "I didn''t become an angry bag." She said slowly, "It''s just that I hope you think about it. If I get a little bit angry, how many times can your small body survive?" The woman''s face changed. She had watched "A Thrilling No Man''s Island", and then finally remembered Jin Li''s strange strength, and her heart couldn''t help but rush. However, I was shocked, and I couldn''t talk about it. She snorted coldly: "Don''t scare me either. In this audition hall, can you still dare to do something with me?" Jin Li didn''t speak. When the woman saw it, she started to cry again: "You actually came to audition for the original director''s play, but he almost scolded you by name. Are you no other director willing to take it? I''m different, I''m already The second female lead of the leading female lead of the lead Qi is set, do you remember Qi lead? He refused at that time, but now its fine, I dont have to act if I want to do it..." Jinli didn''t want to be familiar with her, but it didn''t mean that she was willing to endure the call of a fly buzzing in her ears. She silently took out a Rubik''s Cube to pass the time from her bag. Quietly glanced at this woman. The woman''s heart was chilled by the calm eyes, and she subconsciously shut her mouth. Then she saw Jinli hold her hands-- The Rubik''s Cube in the palm of his hand turned into a pile of plastic powder. woman:"" She swallowed. Jinli looked at her faintly: "You try to beep more nonsense?" Chapter 108： Can I give it a try? The woman stood up suddenly and forced a smile: "I, I go to the bathroom." He said he was leaving. "Wait." Jin Li called to her. The woman turned her head and looked at Jinli with a smile: "What, what?" Jin Li stretched out her hand: "Help me throw away the garbage." woman:"" She looked a little ugly, but she reached out her hand, took the dust from Jinli''s hand, and threw it into the trash can on the side. Someone nearby saw this scene and was a little surprised: "Shu Ya, is your relationship with Jinli so good?" Shu Ya showed an awkward smile. Jinli wiped her hands with a wet towel, and smiled and sent out a good person card: "So she is called Shuya? I don''t know her, but she took the initiative to throw out the trash for me, and she was pretty good." Shu Ya: "..." I really want to put this handful of ash on her face! Although there are many people, the audition is very fast. Obviously, the pilot is very efficient. That Shu Ya also entered, and her face looked pretty when she came out. When passing by Jinli, even though she knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, she couldn''t help showing off: "I tried the villain''s maid. This role is not much but the character is pretty good. I have 70%. I''m sure I can choose. Jinli, what did you audition for?" Jinli glanced at her strangely: "I won''t tell you." Shu Ya: "..." She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and she had nothing to say, and she didn''t dare to do anything, so she finally had to hold her breath and leave by herself. Soon I arrived at Jinli. She straightened her beautiful little skirt and walked in confidently. Three people sat at the interview table. In the middle is a middle-aged man who is about forty to fifty years old. He is not well maintained. The folds between his eyebrows show that this person has a harsh character and a bad temper. This face quickly matched the face in Jin Li''s memory-the original director. Jin Li smiled and said hello: "Good original director, good two judges and teachers." Because I don''t know the other two, I can only call it that way. The original director frowned as soon as he saw Jinli. He really doesn''t like Bai Jinli. But no matter who it is, facing a polite smiling face, especially if the owner of this smiling face is a beautiful little girl, he can''t say anything critical. The original director just said lightly: "Are you going to try Tang Wanrong? Pick a line of your own and play freely." When he said this, the original director did not report any hope. He even felt that Jin Li was not suitable for this role. Tang Wanrong is beautiful and innocent, she is like a pink apricot on a spring branch, delicate, smart, pure and moving. And by no means is it as bright and gorgeous as Jinli looks like this. Some directors like to use beauties, but the original director prefers to use actors that match the character setting. Jin Li was stunned when she heard the original director''s words. According to the news she knew, the original director liked to pick clips on the scene for the actors to perform, so that it could test the actors'' familiarity with the script and their true strength on the spot. Come to think of it, this is the benefit that Sister Qing has won for herself. Jin Li nodded, then looked up and looked naive. She chose a five-minute clip. It was when Tang Wanrong first appeared on the stage, when she was thirteen years old, at the most innocent age, squeamish and pitiful, no one can dislike her. The original guide loosened his frowning brows. He felt that he might have underestimated Jinli before, and his acting skills are still good. It''s not bad to play Tang Wanrong. It''s just this look... The big deal will be covered by the stylist. Thinking of this, the original director felt it was okay and waved his hand to let Jin Li go down. But at this time, Jin Li spoke up. She looked at the original director intently and said earnestly: "Director, can I give it a try, Helan Mingji?" This article is an overhead text, the real world is overhead, and the script is even placed in outer space, so there is no need to check in. Um, the fourth update is over, remember to vote for Gao Lengzhi today Chapter 109： First beauty "Helan Mingji?" The original director frowned. He said coldly: "I remember I didn''t tell you to audition for this role." "I know." Jin Li was not frightened by his attitude, "I have read the script by myself these few days and think I am very suitable for her." "Oh?" The original director was noncommittal. Jin Li said softly: "Look, Helan Mingji is the princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the first beauty in the Northern Wei Dynasty, she is unparalleled." She touched her face, quite confident: "The entire entertainment industry, except for my Jinli, who dares to say that she is beautiful and unparalleled?" Original guide: "..." He really took a serious look at Jin Li and snorted from his nose: "You are not modest." "This is not unmodest, this is the fact." Jin Li smiled confidently on her face. This smile made the original director startled. Such a confident and bright smile is indeed suitable for Helan Mingji. His heart was already shaken, but his face was still harsh and indifferent: "But you also need to know that I would rather use an actor with a mediocre appearance and extraordinary acting skills, but also reject an empty vase with beautiful acting skills." Jin Li is full of confidence: "The original director can rest assured, I will definitely not be the latter." The assistant director on the left suddenly darkened his face: "It''s just a nonsense! There is no room for you in the audition room once or twice, so I can''t go back quickly." Jin Li glanced at the assistant director, did not say anything, just looked at the original director eagerly. Of course she knew who had the final say. The assistant director on the left also looked at the original director and whispered: "Original director, here, one person auditioned for two roles, our crew has no such precedent." The assistant director was really worried. Yesterday, he received a big red envelope. The other party is a female star who has been silent for a long time, and she looks good, hoping to win the role of Helan Mingji. The other party promised that this is just a deposit. If you can really get this role, you will definitely thank him greatly. The actress audition is over, not bad, but there are no highlights. But this role is inherently difficult to play. When the time comes, the original director can''t find a suitable person. If he praises it, it may not be impossible to take it down. But if this character is intercepted by Jin Li in the middle, wouldn''t it be a waste of water? Both of them waited for the original director to make up his mind. The original director''s stern eyes swept across Jin Li for several breaths. Jin Li didn''t move, and the corners of her lips smiled calmly to face his gaze. Seeing this, the original director secretly praised: Apart from anything else, this calmness and self-confidence does indeed fit the role of Helan Mingji. He pondered for a long while, and finally nodded: "Then you can try it." Jinli smiled with joy: "Thank you, the original director!" The assistant director''s expression changed, as if he wanted to say something, but he caught a glimpse of the original director''s serious expression, and he didn''t dare to speak. Although Caibo is touching, he knows the original guide better. This person is very stubborn and arbitrarily determined. He doesn''t like others to talk about things that are decided. The assistant director sighed inwardly, did not say anything, only hoped that Jin Li''s strength was so bad that the original director looked down upon it. The original director took a look at Jin Li and whispered: "You said you have finished reading the entire script, so good, let''s play a first encounter between Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng." First encounter? Jin Li froze for a moment, nodded and said yes. Tang Qinfeng and Helan Mingji met for the first time on the battlefield. At that time, Tang Qinfeng was fourteen years old and put on silver armor for the first time on the battlefield. Helan Mingji was sixteen years old and was the most brilliant pearl of the Northern Wei Dynasty. She spurred a horse to follow her father and brother to fight in all directions. Chapter 110： No one is more suitable than me Tang Qinfeng, who was on the battlefield for the first time, had a silver armoured bow. During a brief trial between the two sides, an arrow shot Helan Mingji''s helmet and almost killed her. To be another person, I am afraid that I will hold a grudge from now on, and I wish I could kill Tang Qinfeng. But Helan Mingji has been with his father, the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, since she was a child. For this young man who almost killed her, instead of holding any hatred, she admired it very much and secretly kept the person in her heart. After that, Helan Mingji, who knew Tang Qinfeng''s identity, tried to persuade him to be loyal to the Helan family several times. Jin Li is about to perform this first encounter. She closed her eyes and muttered to herself for two seconds. When the original director frowned and was about to call her out, the girl in front of her suddenly opened her eyes. The original director stopped his mouth at once. Jin Li is different from just now. Maybe others can''t see how the unchanging person in front of me has changed in this short instant, but who is the original leader? When the director has been a director for so many years, the subtle changes in the actor''s look and mood cannot escape his eyes. It was still that beautiful face, still that confident smile, but something was different. In those bright and beautiful peach blossom eyes, there was more ostentation, more domineering, more arrogance and loftyness as a royal princess. Jin Li slightly raised one hand, holding the reins, and looking ahead. "Who is that silver-clad young man?" Helan Mingji''s long hair was messy. Just now, an arrow was no more than a palm distance away from her face, but there was no panic on her face, and her eyes were unusually bright. "Return your Highness, that seems to be the son of the Tang family in Tuzhou." A subordinate replied. "Tuzhou Tang Family?" Helan Mingji whispered the name. Suddenly she raised her head, holding a whip in one hand, pointed at the little silver armored general in the opposing army, and laughed loudly: "That valiant young hero, would you like to come to my **** riding camp? You are the first pioneer!" Naturally, Tang Qinfeng would not agree. At that time, he had already connected with Jiang and signed a cooperation agreement. In addition, there are many doubts about the assassination of his parents that point to the Northern Wei Dynasty. She just snorted coldly, turned her horse''s head, and turned away without looking at the beautiful princess. Helan Mingji watched Tang Qinfeng''s figure leave, her beautiful eyes full of inevitable gains: "Good birds choose wood and live there. Wait, you will one day work for me!" ... Jin Li stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the original director''s comment. The audition room was quiet. After a long time, the original director asked uncertainly: "Are you really Bai Jinli?" Jin Li: "..." Her complexion collapsed, and she said unhappily: "Director, I am Jinli, not Bai Jinli." "She and I are completely different people." When she said that, the original director didn''t care about it. He waved his hand: "I don''t care if you are Bai Jinli or Jinli, as long as you can always keep this state when you are filming." Jin Li looked overjoyed: "Director, this is me, passed?" The joy on her face was so pure that it even infected other people around her. The corners of the original guide''s mouth curled up and halfway through, he realized that he pressed his face down and raised his face: "Don''t be too happy! If there is something more suitable behind, I won''t give you the back door because of Ah Qing''s face. of!" Jin Li smiled and said: "There can be no one more suitable than me." The Koi Fairy is so confident! Chapter 111： I am in heaven When coming out of the audition arena, Jin Li attracted a lot of attention. Even if everyone knows that she is a vase, and knows that the original director is unlikely to choose her, even her face alone is enough to become the focus of everyone''s attention. It just so happens that Jin Li is not unfamiliar with being the focus of everyone''s attention, and is not disgusted. Well, she admits that as long as she thinks of those people, whether they are envious or jealous or loving, they are essentially amazed by her beauty... She feels good in her heart. To Jin Li''s surprise, Shu Ya didn''t leave and stood there waiting for her. Seeing Jinli coming out, she bravely stepped forward, risking becoming the second place in the Rubik''s Cube, and asked a question that many people in the room wanted to know: "Jinli, how did the audition result?" Many people held up their ears and waited for Jin Li''s answer. Jin Li was very calm and cheerful: "I think it''s pretty good." Shu Ya pulled at the corner of her mouth when she heard the words: "Oh, yes, congratulations." The tone can be said to be very unconcerned. She thought to herself with disdain, "What''s the use of feeling good about yourself, only if the original director feels good." Of course, due to Jinli''s tremendous strength, she did not dare to say this sentence. Jin Li walked out of the company happily. Sister Qing sat in the car outside waiting for her. Before Jin Li could report the results, Sister Qing handed her the phone: "See it for yourself." Todays gossip news is on the screen. Jin Li looked at it, and she actually had several of them. The first one is: [The famous vase Bai Jinli appeared on the audition scene of the original director''s new work! What kind of inside story is hidden in this...] Jin Li frowned at a glance, very upset: "Are these people deaf or blind! I''ve said it many times, I''m not Bai Jinli!" She continued to look down, followed by the title: [Jin Li talked about auditions and said that she did very well. Jin Li was surprised: "Do these people send news so quickly?" After she said that, she walked to Sister Qing''s side. How long has passed since then, people even sent out the manuscript. Sister Qing asked: "Did you really say that you performed well?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." Sister Qing: "..." She felt that her brain was a little bit painful, and she couldn''t help but hold her forehead: "You can easily cause netizens to ridicule." Jin Li was unconvinced: "But I did well in the first place, and the original director said I was pretty good!" She is not the kind of koi who is very powerful but is forced to be humble. Sister Qing keenly grasped the point: "You said, the original director praised you as good?" Jin Lixin said that although the original director did not expressly exaggerate, the meaning was obvious enough. She nodded. Sister Qing said with joy, "The original director has always been strict and strict. If he really shows a tendency, he must be very satisfied with you." She looked at Jinli approvingly: "Yes, you have been with me for a total of two years, and finally you have done a successful thing." Jinli: "...Sister Qing, let''s discuss it. When I praise me in the future, can you not harm me?" Sister Qing gave her a white look: "I''m afraid if I don''t hold you, you can float to the sky." Jin Li muttered in her heart that people were originally from heaven. Jin Li muttered and opened Weibo. There is no beautiful selfie yet. In countless news, a @ attracted Jin Li''s attention. Poor, the poor of the eighteenth generation of ancestors @ǽ߹V: Ah ah ah ah ah Jin Li is really koi acridine! That good luck charm, the wife is really awesome! Three shifts, good night. Chapter 112： Did you worship Jinli today? The netizen with the ID called "Qiang, the poor of the eighteenth generation of ancestors" used a full 2,000-word long Weibo to express their praise and gratitude to the good luck charm. Poor, the poor of the eighteenth generation of my ancestors v: [In the beginning, I tried to actively forward the lottery because I simply liked the beauty of the golden pear fairy. When I knew that I had won the lucky charm, I felt sincerely happy. . But at that time, I didn''t know what I would experience. It started when I received this beautiful little bottle and hung it on my backpack as a decoration... On the first day of wearing the good luck charm, I quietly took out my phone while I was at work and prepared to draw a card. Yes, it is a card game that everyone loves and hates. You will never think of it! I have always been an African, and I drew 6 SSRs in seven consecutive years! It''s not over yet. During the lunch break, my boss called me to the office and told me that a very capable colleague had something urgent to go back at home and he had an important project handed over to me. Inexplicably, I took the cake from the sky. By this time, I already faintly felt that things were not simple. But this is just the beginning of the peak of my life...] According to this [poor, poor 18th generation of ancestors] netizen, in this month, apart from breakthroughs in career, promotion and salary increase; the game became the king of Europe, surrounded by a group of people called father; troubled her father After more than 10 years of old Hanju, he finally found a good old Chinese doctor, and he has hope of healing. She also received a confession from a male **** who had a crush on for seven years! Everything went well beyond words. Finally, after posting the long Weibo, Ms. [Poor] changed her Weibo name to [Did you worship Jinli today?]. Obviously, she attributed this series of good luck to the good luck charm given by the manager. ... Jin Li read this long Weibo word-by-word, and felt very happy for this netizen to know the goods. She did not hesitate to go to the tuba and gave the other party a like, and also commented: Jinli is a koi acridine v: @Are you gonna worship Jinli today? Congratulations! In addition to bringing good luck to people, good luck charms have a powerful bonus effect especially on the wishes that the wearer wants to realize. Obviously, whether it''s the game becoming the King of Europe, or his father''s ills, career breakthroughs, or emotional progress, this netizen''s heart is particularly longing for things. Did you visit Jinli today? It was originally just an ordinary netizen with dozens of fans who posted a long Weibo, except for some friends in reality, no one saw it at all. But after Jinli liked and commented, the nature was completely different. Thousands of fans who follow Jinli, as well as the black people who love Jinli deeply, all saw this comment, and then clicked on this Weibo. After reading the long Weibo content, Jinli''s Weibo exploded! To be honest, nowadays netizens really don''t believe in metaphysics. But this does not prevent a group of booing fans from lining up under Jinli Weibo for good luck. Everyone is just asking for fun. But the sunspots are different. After staring at Jin Li for so long, it can be regarded as a handle that can be ridiculed severely. What are you waiting for? The navy leader smiled triumphantly, and gave orders to the little brothers under his hands: black! Give me the black! Chapter 113： Jinli makes me rich When the sunspots started their actions, the efficiency was quite high. Soon, a lot of disharmonious comments appeared in the comment area that was originally lively for good luck. [Haha, it''s been 9102, some people still promote feudal superstition here? [There are so many fools in this world. That long Weibo was written by the Navy when I read it, so many people actually believe it. [A certain celebrity is going to create a koi character again? [The gossip news about the new film of the original director was just exposed in the front, and someone here immediately posted a long Weibo boasting that the cost of good luck is not more than 10 yuan, some people are afraid that they want to be crazy. [You have also been promoted and raised to become the emperor of Europe, why dont you just get 100 million yuan directly if you are so powerful] [Already reported, no thanks (dog head)] ... The most terrible thing about the navy is not to swear, but to confuse the audiovisual and rhythm. For example, now, many passers-by who don''t know the truth, and some fans who resist feudal superstition, look at these words of the sunspots, and they feel very reasonable. [I also think its a bit too much this time, but its just a small gift handmade by myself, blowing so much] [Jinli, we dont need to fix those moths, just with your face, I can love you for a lifetime, dont ruin passersby] what''s the situation? Are the current stars still part-time as a magic stick? ... Many celebrities also knew about this, and they drove trumpets to watch Jinli Weibo. Some celebrities who have not had a good relationship with Jinli are still in the dark, calling you high-profile! Have you finally turned yourself over? However, they did not last long. Because Jinli has been hotly searched again. And it is the top searched airborne! At this moment, the eyes of the stars who laughed at the experience were red with jealousy. Bai Jinli is poisonous, right? What a big fart is a hot search every day! How much effort they usually have to spend money to invite the navy, and finally the last hot search, the first is that you can''t buy it, it depends on luck, and you have to beware of which popular celebrity bursts out some shocking gossip. It''s toxic! While these celebrities cursed in their hearts, they looked at Jinlis Weibo ID [Jinli is Jinli acridine], and felt a strange feeling in their hearts. Could it be that changing an ID is really lucky? While muttering in their hearts, they comforted themselves: It''s okay, even if they are on hot search, they are hacked on hot search. There is nothing to envy. However, how exciting the reality is is far from what mortals like them can think of. The hot search that Jinli got hacked hasn''t come down yet. Following that, another Weibo swept through all obstacles and airborne hot search again! This Weibo is very simple: [Jin Li made me rich v]: I failed to get a hundred million, but accidentally got seven million [ͼ][ͼ][ͼ] There are two photos, one is a lottery ticket number, the other is a photo of receiving the prize, and the other is a lucky charm made by Jinli. This netizen also stopped by the way Aite had previously clamored for a sunspot of one hundred million in talent. The following netizens picked up soon, this number is the first prize of the last two-color ball. [Fucking it really? Is this PS? [Definitely not true] I do not believe! However, it is not a problem for netizens whether it is a PS or not. Soon, a professional certified professional came out to answer. [Determined to be true, there is no PS trace. Chapter 114： Jin Li: Be humble Not only did a professional boss come out to testify that the photo was not a PS, even the lottery official blog could not help but come out to join in the fun, saying that the photo is indeed true. At this moment, there is no doubt about it. True, yes, yes, people, middle, up, lottery, tickets! And this person just happened to draw a lucky charm made by Jinli. It can be said to be a very hard-core assist. Countless netizens who were still questioning quickly turned back and joined the team of good luck. No matter how the sunspots organized to pour cold water this time, no one took care of it. Nothing is more important than a tangible bonus of 7 million. What do you say is a coincidence? The luck of the one who won the lucky charm in front is also super! One is a coincidence, and the two are also coincidences. Netizens said: I also want to have such a coincidence. A long line instantly formed under Jinlis Weibo [Good luck with Jinli, I also want to get rich! [Pray for wealth +1] [Pray for riches jpg] [There are superficial guys upstairs. I dont pray for getting rich. I just want to know, when will Jinli open a lottery on Weibo? [At this moment, I finally understand the meaning of the ID that Jinli is koi acridine. ... Soon and slowly, other people''s microblogs were dug up. These other people refer to other lucky fans who won lucky charms in the Koi Weibo lottery. It wasn''t until their Weibo was dug out that netizens discovered that far more than two people were lucky. Several other people have already posted on Weibo, telling them about a series of wonderful circumstances since wearing the lucky charm. It''s just that they don''t have @, so they have not been discovered by netizens until now. The microblogs of these people were unearthed one by one, which proves that Jinli''s good luck charm can really bring good luck. As a result, the first two hot searches have not gone down yet, and Jin Li double-clicked on the third hot search. Hong Yanyan is marked with the three themes of the hot logo, which is not too eye-catching. Sister Qing was so happy that her eyes narrowed. She calculated in her heart: This wave of heat has been enough to last for a while, and when the heat drops a little, it''s almost time for the original director to release news. At that time, it is almost impossible and shouldn''t have any intersection between Jin Li and the original director. When news of cooperation comes out, it is estimated that there will be another wave of enthusiasm. What is the most important thing as an artist? It is topical degree. Keep a steady stream of heat so that fans can''t forget you. Can reflect your value. Just like at this moment, Jinli''s hot search is hanging, the number of fans has skyrocketed, and some responsive media and groups have contacted Sister Qing. After consulting Jinli''s opinion, Sister Qing carefully chose a media with a good reputation and did not like to be a monster, and promised to do an interview for Jinli tomorrow. The location of the interview was set by Sister Qing, a private tea room with a beautiful environment. When Jin Li arrived at the agreed time, the team and host arranged by the other party had already arrived. The host is an elegant and intellectual woman, who feels very comfortable in her face and speech. The two parties exchanged a few words and the interview officially began. Female host: "Jin Li, what do you think of this very popular transfer symbol incident on Weibo?" Jin Li blinked her eyes, remembering that before, Sister Qing had repeatedly told herself to be humble and not to float. She replied: "My transfer charm is not the most powerful, and there are many better results that I cannot draw with my current strength." Jin Li: I am super modest, Sister Qing, please praise me. If you like Jinli, vote for our little fairy, mua! Good night~ Chapter 115： Cant think of the title The host was taken aback. Jin Li''s answer was completely unexpected. Originally, the host had prepared a set of questions. Basically, after Jin Li finished answering, this interview was about to end. But who knows, for the first question, such an accident happened. By the way, Jin Li''s sentence implies too many other meanings. So the host couldnt help but follow Jin Lis words and began to ask: "What? Jin Li means that good luck charm can really bring good luck, and will you draw more other charms?" Jinli replied cautiously: "Yes, good luck charm is a relatively basic seal. Others, such as transfer charms, blessing charms... these have targeted effects and require higher requirements for the operator." As the host listened, he meditated in his heart to believe in science, but his mouth was very honest and began to ask: "Then Jinli will draw these symbols in the future for a Weibo lottery?" "Huh?" Jin Li hasn''t really thought about this issue yet. She opened a lottery before just to learn from other people''s practices and give back to fans. but Jin Li''s thoughts turned sharply, and she glanced at the host and found that although the other party tried to be reserved, when she mentioned the lottery, she still showed a trace of desire in her eyes. She likes it very much? Jin Li is aware of this problem. Then she felt that she had overlooked one thing. Yes. The golden energy in these two days has been extra, because the number of Weibo fans is also rising sharply. Jinli subconsciously thinks that these people like themselves because of their beauty, and thus contribute these golden energy. But now she found that it might be due to other reasons. For example, good luck charm. Thinking of this, Jinli''s divine mind moved, and the huge spiritual energy began to touch the golden energy that was constantly pouring toward him, and then traced back to the source, pulled the cocoon, and found the source of every trace of energy. Her speculation was not wrong. Of the golden energy of the past two days, most of them were fans who reposted and liked comments about good luck. No matter which channel these fans came from, they all touched Jinli''s Weibo. Going to Jinli''s Weibo, are you afraid that you won''t see Jinli''s photos? Jin Li was in a tangled state. On the one hand, she was a little depressed. These energies were not all brought by her beauty. On the other hand, new revenue-generating channels have been discovered. Good luck sign. It seems that although mortals in this world say that they believe in science to resist metaphysics, they are still very honest physically and mentally. If luck charm can also bring a lot of golden energy... Jin Li''s eyes are getting brighter. She can draw 800 pictures a day! "Jin Li, Jin Li?" The hostess called her name helplessly. The beautiful actress on the opposite side, although she is sitting very upright, her eyes are quiet and far-reaching. She hasn''t blinked for a long time, obviously she has long been wandering away. Jin Li returned to her senses and showed a big smile: "Of course! Not only good luck charms in the future, but also transfer charms, blessing charms, peace charms... I will draw many more! All have the opportunity to post on Weibo Lottery!" The hostess quickly asked: "When?" After she said these words, she felt that her appearance was a little irritable, and quickly raised her hand to straighten the broken hair on her cheek, and coughed slightly: "Fans are more anxious, I will ask for them first." Chapter 116： Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it The younger brother of the film crew who came with the host, looked numbly watching the subject of the interview had deviated from the sky. But what does it have to do with me? Anyway, it''s not me who has the headache, but the editorial department. The little brother thought so. Moreover, he secretly took out his phone and clicked on Weibo, searched Jinli, silently clicked Follow, and gave Jinli a few recent Weibo likes. Jin Li looks even more goddess than in the photo up close. The interview ended perfectly. Jin Li thought happily in her heart: Sister Qing did not lie to herself, this media is indeed gentle and fair but not aggressive. Very happy to chat with the host. She said the same when she called Qingjie to report. Sister Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and she was rarely venomous, but praised her. But when the news came out, Sister Qing realized that she was really naive. Jin Li, who was gnawing at the fruit, looked awkwardly at Sister Qing''s murderous appearance in front of him. She was surprised: "Sister Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Qing laughed and took out her mobile phone: "This is what you said to get along well, very humble, eh?" She really believed her evil! Jin Li glanced at the phone page and found that the media had released the interview. Although the content of the interview is somewhat different from what was expected. But the host is worthy of being a senior host, and he perfectly shifted the focus and turned all the audience''s attention to the other side. Facts have proved that the hosts strategy is correct. Throughout the interview, netizens were not interested in other content at all, and all they were thinking about were: Except for good luck! There are also transfer symbols! There are also amulet! There are also peace symbols! Just a good thing! The key Jinli said that there will be a lottery in the future. What are you waiting for? Those who haven''t paid attention quickly pay attention to a wave, and those who have paid attention are upgraded to special attention. The lucky draw must not be missed. ... The number of Jinli Weibo fans has once again ushered in a terrifying increase. After reading the interview news handed over by Sister Qing, she was very satisfied: "Sister Qing, the media you are looking for is really good, and the content is very real!" Sister Qing: "..." Is this the focus now? She knocked on Jinli''s top of hair: "Don''t change the subject for me." Koi clutched his little head, and looked at Sister Qing aggrievedly: "I can''t be blamed for this. Who made the host ask that? I''m really humble." In her tone, she couldn''t hide her complacency: "In fact, I could draw the seal characters that I said later." Sister Qing: "..." Oh. She had a cold face: "So, this is your humility?" Jin Li was shocked: "Isn''t this still modest?" Sister Qing wanted to curse, but she felt she had nothing to say. Finally, she took a deep breath and sat on the sofa sulking herself. Jin Li was really angry when she saw people. Ai Ai walked over and said softly: "Sister Qing, don''t be angry. You see, I have grown a lot of fans on Weibo today. The result is pretty good." Sister Qing wanted to continue to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry looking at her pitiful way. She glared at Jin Li: "I don''t care what your strange characters are going on, and I don''t want to know whether the so-called Xuanmen people are true or not. Jin Li, I ask you to be humble and low-key, for your good. ." "Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it." "Sometimes, the limelight is too high, which may not be a good thing." Chapter 117： he does not like Is what a person tells himself the truth or lies? Jinli can still tell whether it is good or fake for oneself. She pulled Sister Qing''s sleeve, and said softly and coquettishly: "I know Sister Qing, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." In the face of absolutely powerful luck, ghost tricks are all paper tigers. In the heavens, even the most notorious evil **** knew that Fairy Jinli could not provoke him. Because she is loved by heaven, she will be punished against her. It''s a pity that Jin Li can''t say this to Sister Qing. She can only emphasize the guarantee again and again. Sister Qing sighed, reached out her hand and nodded Jinli''s forehead: "You..." There was a long sigh from behind. Jin Li blinked innocently. This matter is now over. ... How could Lu Zhengya not know that there is such a big upsurge on the Internet? He looked at what Jin Li said in the news report that he would make lucky draw draws in the future, and silently registered a few trumpets for himself. After registering, I felt that it was not enough, so I called Bai Yan and asked him to spend money to hire people, and then help him forward the lottery to increase the probability of winning. He didn''t get 10 people last time, and Lu Zhengya was already very upset. Never let go of the next draw. Bai Yan: "..." He looked at his husband rather tiredly: "You... are so familiar with Miss Jinli, and now you are a neighbor. If you really want it, you might as well ask her for one." It can also improve feelings by the way. Lu Zhengya stared at him unpredictably: "No, you don''t understand. Things you can get by your strength are interesting." Bai Yan: "..." Okay, you are the boss, and everything you say is right. After Bai Yan went out, Lu Zhengya indulged himself and leaned back on the seat. He pulled out a small glass bottle from his close pocket. A joke, don''t you have it? Jin Li had already given one to me. However, how could he have too much of what Jin Li makes? ... At this time, a guest also came to Jinli''s small villa. It was Lan Ting who came for the interview. According to Jin Li, it is enough to hire directly, but Sister Qing is not at ease, she has to check it herself. Jinli sat on the side and continued to gnaw the melon she hadn''t finished eating, watching Sister Qing chat with Lan Ting. Sister Qing didn''t hold much hope, but as she chatted, she found out that Lan Ting was a lot more worry-free than Jinli. Obedient, quiet and sensible. There is no problem at all to be qualified for the position of assistant in daily life. When the Jin Li''s melon was finished, the two of them were almost done. Jin Li wiped her hands and looked at Lan Ting happily: "Hey, I promised you last time, I want to give you an enhanced version of good luck charm. I have finished drawing it, you come with me." She dragged Lan Ting upstairs, went to the drawer of her room, took a small sachet and handed it to the other party. The sachet is a very girlish pink, very small and exquisite, with a vivid silver koi embroidered on the satin surface. Lan Ting fell in love with it at a glance, and was pleasantly surprised: "This sachet is so beautiful, is it embroidered with koi? Silver is rare, so beautiful!" Jin Li liked her even more after hearing this. This human being really has a special vision. She glanced away and saw another blue kit in the drawer. Jinli was originally intended to be given to Lu Zhengya. Last time he gave him a glass bottle version, but Jinli found that the causal entanglement between herself and Lu Zhengya had not been completely broken. Isn''t a good luck charm not enough? Then add another enhanced version. but Bai Yan seems to have said that his husband doesn''t like this kind of nagging things. Well Forget it. Lu Zhengya: No! I believe it! Erkang Hand Because I cant sit down, Gao Lengzhi used his voice in the updates these days. If there are any typos that have not been checked out, please correct me. Good night, big babies, remember to vote, vote. Chapter 118： The person in Xuanmen? Jinli''s recent days have been very moist. The craze triggered by the lottery was bigger than she and Qing Sister expected. The heat even fermented from Weibo and spread to major social platforms. Her popularity is growing rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. The same rapid growth is golden energy. In Jin Li''s consciousness, the little silver koi was already surrounded by a giant cocoon formed by golden energy. When she emerges from the cocoon, Jin Li''s strength will show a qualitative leap. Jin Li was excited all over. Among other things, when the spirit body emerges from the cocoon, it means that her divine power has recovered at least 10%. If you recover 10%, you can open the treasure house in the spiritual world. Her beautiful babies, sparkling pearl jade, and all kinds of beautiful little skirts. what! I really miss them! What Jinli didn''t know was that behind the hotly discussed Jinli lottery draw, a mysterious organization and some unknown forces were also talking about her. "Jinli, claiming to be a member of Xuanmen?" "Have you ever heard of it?" "Never." "...Never." "There is no such person at Ziyang Gate." "There is no such person." "There is no such person in Shu Yuzhai." ... "The good luck charm, have you ever seen it with your own eyes?" "No, there are only ten in total, which were obtained by people from all over the world. I haven''t seen the real object for a while." "Huh!" An old man in Tang suit with white beard and hair snorted coldly. "Good luck charms and seals can be drawn by people in Xuanmen. These runes can only slightly affect the luck of the mortals at best. How can they be exaggerated like those on Weibo?" "Xue Daochang''s words are reasonable, and the effects mentioned on Weibo are really against the sky." The person who was speaking was a beautiful Taoist with a square look and calm eyes. There is a hint of concern in her beautiful eyes: "The country has restricted us and the people in the Xuanmen very much, and the people don''t believe us. We must not let these scammers destroy our Xuanmen''s reputation." "This is easy to handle." The old man in the Tang costume patted the table, "The old Taoist still has the title of honorary president of the Taoist Association. I will let them know, let them know what they are, Weibo, and clarify it. There is no such person in the door." "fair enough." "There''s Dao Long Lao Xue." ... The other side. In the boring office with black and white decoration, the man in the black trench coat also issued an order: "Re-check Jinli''s information. From the moment of birth, no doubts can be let go." "Yes, Dragon Team." "Wait a minute." The cold-hearted man called the Dragon team frowned and added, "Bring a lucky charm back." "Yes." ... Jin Li, who was watching the script carefully, had a heartbeat. She could faintly feel that something unusual had noticed her. But after a while, her eyebrows were already loosened. She didn''t notice the malicious intention specifically targeted, which was not a big deal. Besides, she is not a scary koi. The next moment, he received a call from the original director. "Hey, director." Jin Li said hello. The original director personally informed her of the time and location of the script''s official filming, and said that she would use her current name to make a wave of publicity. There may be some bad comments on the Internet by then, but it is guaranteed that the final result will be a win-win situation. Jin Li readily agreed. At the end, the original director finally said his true purpose: "Um... When you come to the crew to film, can you bring a lucky charm?" Chapter 119： What does our contract say? Jin Li was taken aback at first, but after thinking about it, it was not surprising that the original director had said this request. In the entertainment industry, there are not a few people who believe in metaphysics. Before the start of many TV series, especially some sensitive themes such as spirituality, incense will be burned during the opening ceremony, bless the filming to go smoothly. Jin Li readily agreed. After hanging up the phone, she said this to Sister Qing. It was at this time that Jin Li suddenly remembered that she had forgotten Sister Qing to say something. "Sister Qing, I have forgotten to tell you something before." She whispered. Sister Jing raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and her heart burst. As long as she saw Jinli''s lack of confidence, she had a bad feeling. "Go ahead, what''s wrong?" Jin Li was a little unconvinced: "How can it be a bad thing? It''s a great thing!" Sister Qing didn''t trust her: "What are you talking about first." Jinli whispered: "Didn''t I tell you before that I don''t think I am suitable for Tang Wanrong?" Sister Qing''s heart jumped: "So?" Jin Li''s voice became even smaller: "So I tried another person by the way." Sister Qing: "..." "Yes, Jinli." She raised her voice, "You only told me about such a big thing now?" Jin Li became quieter and lowered her head: "I, I forgot." Sister Qing doesnt care most about this: Who did you try? Its not Tang Qinfeng, right? Jinli shook her head quickly: "No! It''s Helan Mingji." Sister Qing continued to focus on the key points: "Did you succeed?" "Yeah!" Jin Li nodded vigorously. Sister Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then rejoiced. Tang Wanrong and Helan Mingji are an ordinary female partner, and the other is the first villain female partner who is not much worse than the heroine. Which one is more important? The most rare thing is that although Helan Mingji''s position in the script is a villain, it is determined by her camp. Her own personality is quite fancier, beautiful, strong and free and easy. If it weren''t for the right time and place, and both of them favored the Jiang family, perhaps she would eventually become the female emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty and even the co-lord of the world. In a sense, the importance of Helan Mingji is no less important than the heroine Tang Qinfeng. Sister Qing was surprised that Jin Li could get this role. Is the original director preparing to help the poor? She doesn''t think that her face will be so great. In any case, this is always a good thing. She was inevitably happy in her heart, but she would never show such happiness. Not only can''t you show happiness, you have to get a straight face: "Don''t think that you can cover up the role of Helan Mingji. You skipped my agent''s audition without permission. What is on our contract? Said?" She stared at Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." She thought hard for a while, then again... can''t remember. Seeing her hesitating to say nothing, Sister Qing said: "..." She finally found out that every time she felt that Jinli could no longer be less worried, the other party could always break her own cognitive limit. "You don''t even remember the contract? No, you didn''t read it at all, did you?" Jin Li: "..." She really doesn''t bother to watch it. Anyway, as long as she glanced at it, she would know if the contract had pitted herself. Since I didn''t pit myself. Why do you spend that time? Chapter 120： Mr. Lu, you are a good hand at carrying bags Jin Li tried to defend herself: "I believe you!" Sister Qing laughed: "Shut up, don''t quibble." She gave Jinli a white look: "I think I can''t help you, right?" Sister Qing glanced at her, got upstairs, and came down with a contract in her hand after a while. She knocked the contract in her hand on the table: "I won''t quarrel with you, I admit, looking at your face, I can''t say swear words. I don''t want to discuss financial penalties with you. This is nothing to you. significance." Jin Li suddenly felt a little right in her heart. Sister Qing pointed to the thin contract on the table, which was extremely rare, and showed a kindly smile. Jin Li shivered deeply. Sister Qing said softly: "Don''t you remember the contract? That''s it, the number of words is not too much, it''s just over a dozen pages. Give me ten copies by hand. If you want to, you will definitely remember it." Jin Li: "..." She widened her eyes: "No! I think I can save it, I think..." "No, you don''t want to!" Sister Qing interrupted her cruelly. "You just want to copy a contract." Jin Li: "..." Sister Qing said with a straight face: "If you still want me to be your agent, just listen to me. Otherwise, let''s just talk about it, and we will terminate the contract. From now on, you will wave whatever you like. Anyway, you are Jin Pear, you have a lucky charm, and no one can embarrass you. It''s not very useful without me." "..." Jin Li fell silent for a long while. Finally angrily replied: "Well, I will copy." If there is no agent, she will be popular in the future, she will have to accept the script, endorsements, and participate in activities... Those have to come by herself, so much trouble! Sister Qing listened to her and glanced at Lan Ting, who was unbearable on it, and emphasized: "And you Lan Ting, don''t let me get used to her. If I find out, you can copy it for her. Zhang plus ten!" Lan Ting: "..." "Good Sister Qing! I definitely don''t do anything extra!" Sister Qing was satisfied and walked away with wind on high heels. Jinli collapsed on the sofa as soon as Sister Qing left. "Female tyrant!" she shouted angrily. Lan Ting turned to leave, Jin Li quickly shouted: "Where are you going?" Lan Ting said, "Oh, I''ll buy you a pen and a notebook." Jin Li: "..." She bit the pillow in her arms aggrievedly: Hmph, humans, I really just talked about it! ... It''s pitiful to see Tian, ??the day before entering the crew to film, Jin Li was finally able to copy ten contracts. She felt that her flawless slender fingers had lost their luster. Sorrowful! Jin Li, who was finally liberated, felt that she should indulge. Want to buy a lot of beautiful little skirts, and beautiful jewelry! Still have to eat delicious! To heal her tortured body and mind. Just do it. She happily decided to take Lan Ting out to buy and buy. Lan Ting first saw Jinli''s horrible purchasing power. Soon, her small body couldn''t stand ittoo many bags, not enough hands. Jin Li also carried several in her hands, and sighed when she saw this. At this time, she thought of Lu Zhengya again, and even missed him a little bit. This human being, in addition to having a handsome face that is pleasing to the eye, is tall and long in legs, has a lot of strength, and is also a good hand in carrying a bag. Chapter 121： Dao Men: We do not have this number in Xuan Men Although Jinli has enough strength, but she is petite, and there is not enough place to hang things on her body. The two decided to take a break and find a place to eat. As soon as she sat down and Jin Li was in charge of ordering things, Lan Ting took out her phone and swiped Weibo. Then she was shocked. "Jin Li Jin Li! Look at Weibo! Someone will love you!" Jin Li tore off the sunglasses on her nose a little bit, not paying attention: "Every day I have more people in Ai Te, don''t get excited." "No!" Lan Ting said, "It''s the Weibo of the Dao Sect Association! Aite, you said you are not from their Profound Sect!" Ok? Jin Li has a little interest. Taoist Association? She took out the phone, clicked on it and looked at it, and found the Aite. The number of replies and forwards below is staggering. The Weibo of this Taoist Association is also very simple, just one sentence: we Xuanmen, there is no such person as Jinlijushi. Not to mention the picture, there is not even an emoji package. It can be said that it is very consistent with the public''s serious and old-fashioned perception of these religious people. The following reply is much more exciting. [Unexpectedly exploded the Dao Sect Association! Awesome! [Hahahaha Someone''s marketing is too much, really big guys can''t stand it, right? [We dont have this person in Xuanmen, hahaha, I really dont save face at all when we speak] [Curious about how a certain star should be round this time] [...A bit sad, I really believe in good luck charms, so are they all fake? [Regardless of what others say, I have seen my friends around me come and go after getting lucky charms. Whether Jinli is from the Xuanmen or not, I love her! [That is, even if others can be faked, I just want to know how to fake the lottery? ... On the Dao Sect Association, it took so long to post this Weibo because of fear that the news would be delayed and innocent people would be wronged. During this period of time, the Dao Sect Association has been inquiring about it and determined that there is no such person as Jin Li in any school. Jin Li looked at this Ai Te. There was a slight pain in my heart. These mortal Taoists regard Lao Tzu as their ancestor, that is, the Taiqing Moral God, the Taishang Laojun. Before she came to the world, she was still stealing drinks from other people''s patriarchs! Although these Taoist people are afraid that they will never see their ancestors in their lives, they can be regarded as his ancestors. Jin Li consciously drank Laojun''s wine a lot, so she still had to save some face to the other party. So she didn''t curse. But looking at the many sunspots underneath who were fishing in troubled waters, Jin Li felt that she couldn''t bear it again. She thought for a while and posted a Weibo, and by the way, Aite took a look at the Weibo of Daomen Association Jinli is a koi acridine v: Can Daomen represent Xuanmen? Huh! What a big tone! Netizens are boiling. just. It''s really just. They thought of the possible answers from thousands of Jinli, but they did not expect that she could be so crazy. Directly confronted them, and dissed that they were not qualified to represent Xuanmen. See you, Jin Li feels wronged. She really didn''t mean to diss others. Xuanmen is a very broad concept, the doors of all wonders, all-encompassing. Most of the immortals in the heavens and many great supernatural powers are not the gods of Taoism, but many claim to be gods of Xuanmen. Therefore, Jin Li claimed to be a member of the Xuan Men at that time. But obviously, not only netizens have misunderstood her meaning. Even the people in the Dao Sect felt that this ignorant female liar was looking down on herself. Jin Li: Well, you may not believe it if you can''t say it. I really didn''t mean it. Four chapters have been updated today, okay, good night~ Chapter 122： Dao Men: Invite Jin Li to talk Netizens are watching the show one after another, discussing how the Taoist Association Official Fair will respond after this wave. At the same time, within the Taoist Association. Xue Daochang has a violent temper, and when he saw Jinli''s reply, he exploded: "She, what does she mean? It''s simply outrageous!" "Uncle Master, you calm down." The manager of the Taoist Association is the senior nephew of Xue Daochang. Xue Daochang stared: "Then what do you say? This thing can''t be done like this! It''s about the majesty of our Dao Sect." If you don''t handle it well, you must make some people laugh. For example, the witch sect people, and those thief and bald donkeys! "This..." Xue Daochang''s nephew was also a little embarrassed. If you talk about online scolding wars, neither will they. Moreover, the Dao Sect Association are mostly old guys who are over half a hundred years old, and they really don''t want to worry about the arrogant comments of a little girl. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a good solution. Finally he took out his mobile phone: "Master Huizhen of Shu Yuzhai is so resourceful and resourceful, I will ask her." Seeing his nephew took out his mobile phone, Xue Daochang Humu glared again: "Are you still a representative of the Taoist Association! Don''t you know how to draw a messenger talisman? You have to use these foreign objects to delay your practice!" Chairman of the Taoist Association: "..." He said with a bitter face: "Uncle Master, it''s not that I don''t know how to draw messenger talisman, but this mobile phone in the world is really more convenient than our messenger talisman. Not only can real-time communication, but also video!" Besides, Hua Country is extremely strict in controlling various mysterious forces, but they are strictly prohibited from revealing these in front of ordinary humans. The video call was picked up. Master Huizhen''s face appeared on the screen. "President Hu, what''s the matter?" Master Huizhen was too gentle. President Hu glanced at the uncle who was still blowing his beard and staring, and quickly explained the matter. "I also saw this on Weibo." Master Hui Zhen was the beautiful Taoist aunt before. She thought for a moment, and suggested: "Otherwise, let''s ask that girl to the Taoist Association for an exchange in the name of exchange metaphysics. If she wants to come, she will not refuse." "Good idea!" President Hu''s eyes lit up. Xue Daochang on one side also nodded. Well, this is a good way. If the girl doll is really capable, so young, Hao Sheng teaches her not to take a crooked road. If the other party is a liar... Xue Daochang snorted coldly: Although practitioners do not kill or do evil, it is okay to insult Dao Sect and give a lesson. ... Daomen Association Weibo has been updated! Daomen invited Jinli to the association headquarters to exchange metaphysics! #Źٲ Response# #汻ڵHQ exchange# These two topics are on hot search again. By this time, the netizens and celebrities following Jinli have calmed down. Isn''t it the last hot search? It is not surprising that I have seen a lot. These celebrities not only have no fluctuations in their hearts, but even eat melons with netizens. [Wait for Jinli''s response! [Daomen this hand 666 wow! What to exchange, let Jinli go to the two sides to exchange Taoism together? [The scene where Jin Li and a group of gray-haired Taoist priests are sitting together chatting and chatting, hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. [Dare Jinli go? I just arrived the day before yesterday. I''m afraid there will be no return, right? [From what I know about my Li, she is definitely not a counselor. Chapter 123： Am I that bad? Jin Li is not a counselor. She is also a koi who can''t counsel. In what she had seen from Bai Jinli''s memory before, there was no such thing as Daomen Association. Having been in this world for so long, she didn''t feel the existence of heaven and earth aura. So before, Jin Li assumed that there were no practitioners in this world. But what happened to this Taoist Association? They said that they weren''t from the profound sect. They didn''t talk about it when they recorded the show before. Why did they wait until the good luck charms were on fire? Could it be... they also know how to draw this kind of seal? Jin Li was a little curious. She really wants to go to this association. But the TV series will start tomorrow. Jin Li thought for a while, despite Lan Ting''s nervous expression, replied: Jin Li is Koi Acridine: Okay, but I will start filming soon. I dont have time in the short term. Can you wait for me for a few months? @Źٲ Daomen can of course wait. These simple-minded Taoist leaders didn''t think much, and quickly responded, saying that they would come back if they had time. Until later, they saw the comments of netizens: [I am so laughing! Wait a few months? A few months later, the day lily is cold, and the heat has passed. Jinli is really good fishing with this hand] [The Daomen Association feels so stupid and cute, I believe this kind of thing] [So the Taoist leaders are so good to talk about? The last time I met a fortune teller in the Martyrs Park, that shelf was awesome! [Upstairs you probably met a liar] [A bit disappointed, I thought Jinli would agree immediately] [Only I am curious that Jin Li said he wanted to make a film, is it true? [Haha, it''s mostly an excuse. I checked the TV series that started recently, and tomorrow, except for the original director''s drama, the rest are all pheasant crews. There is no one from the director to the actors. Will your Jinli play this kind of drama? [I dont believe that Jinli Fairy will lie. What if my Jinli is acting in the original drama? [Hehe, wake up upstairs] [Hehe, wake up upstairs +1] [The original director is not a third-rate director. You really look down on the bad acting skills of your master steamer] [Um, although I am also a fan of Jin Li, I have to admit that my acting skills really fall short of the original director''s standards...] ... The topic was completely crooked at the back. Not to mention how complicated the mood of the door association is expressed by netizens, netizens have already paid attention to what Jin Li said "to start tomorrow". Only Lan Ting looked desperate-she followed Jinli out, seeing that the other party had another major incident and went on hot search again. Jin Li is not afraid of being scolded, but she is very afraid of Sister Qing getting angry. She whispered to Jin Li, "Jin Li, I will go back later, Sister Qing will definitely curse again." Jin Li thought for a while, and said calmly: "Not afraid." Seeing Lan Ting''s worried look, she patted her chest: "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything." Lan Ting wanted to say something, she saw Jinli biting a straw while drinking milk tea, while looking at her phone angrily: "What do these netizens mean? Why do my acting skills fail to meet the requirements of the original director?" She looked at Lan Ting and pointed at herself: "Why, do I look like such a bad person?" Lan Ting: "..." To be honest, I just made up all the TV shows you have participated in some time ago. Really... It''s a bit bad. Chapter 124： Who is the first beauty in Yuandaos mind? But as a qualified fan, of course, you must have the skills to talk nonsense with your eyes open and blow idols with your eyes closed. Lan Ting''s expression is very serious, and her tone of voice is extra sincere: "Of course they have no eyesight! Our Jinli is the best!" Jin Li nodded in agreement: "Even the original director recognized me, which is enough to prove my acting skills." As for these netizens... Fake is all fake. Jinli thought for a while and took a selfie with herself while biting her straw, and updated her Weibo: Jin Li is a koi acridine v: Only a silly cat can deceive people! I am going to film a movie tomorrow, and I will definitely visit the Daomen Association [Picture] Netizens who continue to pay attention to this wave of course saw the comments the first time: [Really filming? Could it be that you really put down your body to shoot a pheasant TV series?] [Emmmm, isnt it an anti-Japanese drama? [Chunyan Party is passing by, licking my pear flourishing beauty, even drinking a milk tea is unparalleled good-looking] [Want to be the milk tea in the palm of the little fairy! ! ! In the rest of my life, I was jealous of having a cup, milk, tea! [I have decided, even if my pear film is an anti-Japanese drama, I have to support a wave! ... Jin Li brushed the comments below. She looked at Lan Ting a little sad: "I have so many fans, but there is no one. Believe that what I am going to shoot tomorrow is the original TV series?" Lan Ting: "..." Hmm...this question... She can only say with a solemn expression: "It''s okay, let''s not be sad. When the crew announces the news, they will know how ignorant they are." Jinli took a bite and said angrily: "Yes, according to my experience of reading novels, this kind of routine is called face-slapping! When their faces hurt." at the same time. The original director looked at the popularity on Weibo and was very satisfied: Jinli is not bad, and he was really biased against her before. Look at other people, not only the acting skills are good, but also know to attract the crew at any time. Thinking like this, he sent a text message to Jinli: Well done, I want to start publicity here, just keep silent. Jin Li:? ? ? What do you mean? She soon understood what it meant. At the same time, some news accounts such as today''s gossip, today''s headlines, the latest hot spots, etc., seemed to be unified, and began to push "Mrs. Qin Guo" related information. This operation is no stranger. Many popular TV series and movies will be promoted in advance to maintain the popularity and attract the attention of the audience. This kind of publicity is mostly based on the heroes and heroines and some well-known important supporting roles. For example, the heroes and heroines of this show are all powerful actors and actresses with a large number of fans. But in addition to some publicity about the male and female protagonists, there are quite a few news headlines: ["Mrs. Qin" is about to start shooting, who is your first beauty Helan Mingji? [The most perfect Helan Mingji in the original director''s mind. [She has more roles than Mrs. Qin Guo! [Shocked, she actually played the first beauty...] ... Fans who follow this show cant help but click to watch it. Even netizens who dont follow this show will be curious about who is the first beauty? Then they clicked in. Then they finished watching. Then they got fucked. Because the title is like a flower, there is no dry goods in it! Chapter 125： Netizen: We all think Jinli is not good Most of the news, click here to introduce a wave of "Mrs. Qin Guo" TV series, praise Mrs. Qin Guo, a historical celebrity, praise a wave of what awards the director has won, how powerful, and then beep again. How strong the lineup of heroes and heroines... After these exaggerations are over, the point finally comes out. The role is strong and hardly loses to the heroine of the female lead, the distinguished princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the first beauty, who will appear? Netizens held their breath and looked at the back expectantly "...Unfortunately, the original director has yet to announce who Helan Mingji is playing. Let''s talk about who is more suitable for this role..." The following lists the number one, two, three, four and five stars. They are basically familiar faces, analyze their advantages and past achievements, and one last sentence: Everyone thinks, who is more suitable to play Princess Ming Hee? Netizens: MMP! I clicked in happily, would you just show me this? ... Soon, witty netizens discovered something was wrong. how to say? These news with similar headlines have one thing in common. There are Jinli! And the introduction of Jinli is extra grand. There are even some pictures of Jinli directly used as the cover. For both the inside and the outside, the most suitable person to play Helan Mingji is Jinli. Something is wrong! Someone must have paid for the navy. who can that be? "Mrs. Qin" was originally a big production. The director and the leading male and female actors are all big names, and there is no shortage of popularity at all. Then, the answer is obvious. Someone rubbed the heat of the crew. Who? It goes without saying that whoever plays the most and who benefits the most is the one who spends the money! Netizens clamored under these news, "Spicy Chicken Editor, report it!" After scolding it was not enough, I continued to spray under Jinli''s Weibo: [Someone is still dead, you just barely deserve the title of the first beauty, and the others... are eight streets behind] [If you have money and time to engage in marketing, it is better to think more about improving your acting skills.] [Actually I think... Jinli''s face is really suitable for Helan Mingji] [Please dont spend money on marketing, every time I click on a hot spot, its this news, I just vomit] ... Many fans who didn''t know the truth, saw so many people from the little fairy squirting on Weibo, and quickly asked what happened. After knowing the whole story, of course they couldn''t help but check the news, and by the way searched for what kind of TV series "Mrs. Qin" was. Look at it, eh! Director Yuan Chong, male lead Wen Jiming, female lead Su Hexiang. They are all capable people! Follow a wave! Therefore, the original guide is still very foresight. This kind of enthusiasm can be compared to simply let Jinli Weibo promote it, and the effect is much better. The only thing that is frustrated is Jinli. As long as she admits that she has decided to play Helan Mingji at this time, the matter is over. But it doesn''t work. The original director felt that it was far from enough, and Jin Li was scolded a little bit more, and the topic was even higher. When the time comes, the crew will announce it again. Maybe it is another hot search first. In Jinlis little villa, Lan Ting, who had returned home, helped Jinli fan and handed the little fairy fruit: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "Hold it. You promised the original director to remain silent." "Slap them in the face again!" Four more complete. Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket! Good night~ Chapter 126： Su Hexiang Jin Li ate the fruit handed by her assistant, still sulking: "When will the original director come out to speak?" Lan Ting is also a fan of fandom. Although she used to be a Buddhist fan, she is quite familiar with this set. "It''s still early," she said. It''s not a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity to create a wave of enthusiasm, and the original director has been in the circle for so many years. Sure enough, when Jin Li went to bed, she didn''t wait for the announcement from the crew. But no matter how big things are, it''s not worth the beauty sleep. Jin Li sighed a little: This human body is troublesome. If it doesn''t rest well, it''s not in good shape. The next day, even though she still beats other people for beauty, it is not perfect. If you change your own fairy body, where is there such a hidden danger? Early the next morning. When Jin Li got up, she asked in a daze: "Has the crew announced it? How is Weibo?" After she asked, she almost knew the result. No, compared to the previous few days, the golden energy has not only not increased, but even decreased somewhat. If the crew gave a notice, it would definitely not be the effect. Jin Li got in the car unhappy and went to the crew. When it comes to the crew, it is completely different from Jin Li''s malaise, and the original director can be said to be refreshed. When he saw Jinli, he was very happy to praise her: "Jinli, in the wave yesterday, the popularity of our crew has increased a lot!" Director Yuan has a stern face, and is also very vicious on weekdays. When filming, he was called a tyrant in private. But this doesn''t mean that the old man is unconscious. In fact, in this circle, if he is really stubborn and unreasonable, he cannot climb to such a high level. It''s just that, in certain principles, such as his own roots and filming, he insisted a little bit more than others. Jin Li pointed at herself a little aggrieved: "But I was scolded to death yesterday!" Well, this... The original director said with a stern face: "We have said it before, let me give you a grievance. Soon, I will personally announce the star of Helan Mingji at the press conference. By that time, you will definitely get better than the two days. More scolding." ... The two people talked fairly harmoniously here, but the rest of the crew saw the original director and Jin Li standing together talking, and they were really shocked. For example, the hero and heroine who are chatting at the moment. Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang have worked together before, and they are close friends. This time they will work together and they will naturally be closer than others. Wen Jiming is nearly 30 years old. This is the best age for a man. In addition, male stars have always been better maintained than ordinary people. They look like ordinary young people in their 20s. He was shocked at this moment: "Why did Jin Li come to our crew? And the original director, isn''t it rumored that he doesn''t like each other? How come we have such a happy chat?" Wen Jiming has a good family background and was escorted all the way. Since his debut, the first work has been popular. After that, the star journey has been smoothly updated. The secret tricks of the entertainment industry have never approached him. So... even if even the actor gets it now, he still has a straightforward temper. On the contrary, Su Hexiang, who was next to him, frowned slightly and glanced at the original director and Jin Li, and then contacted the news of Helan Mingji, who was making a lot of noise on the Internet yesterday, and suddenly understood what had happened. Chapter 127： With me here, why do you worship the second master? Su Hexiang said softly: "We probably were all shaved by the original director. It seems that Helan Mingji''s actor is Jinli." "What?" Wen Jiming was surprised. He glanced again and said in an admiring tone: "Indeed, seeing her in person, I somewhat understand why the original director let her act as Ming Ji. But..." He looked a little tangled. Wen Jiming is not a person who can speak ill of others behind his back, so he stopped his tone. But Su Hexiang understood what he meant. Jinli, can he really afford the role of Helan Mingji? Is the original director still the one who was upright in casting? Su Hexiang glanced over there faintly: "The original director is not the kind of director who doesn''t know the importance. We should trust him." As he was talking, the original director brought Jinli over. He greeted the rest of the crew and made an introduction: "This is Jinli. She will play Helan Mingji." Jin Li looked at everyone''s faces for a while, and as expected, many were shocked. In particular, Jin Li also saw a familiar face. Shu Ya. The girl looked stupid, looking at Jinli with her mouth open. Jin Li smiled leisurely at the other party, and successfully saw that the other''s face turned pale. ... In the current entertainment industry, a very important part of the opening ceremony is worship. Pray for the gods to bless everything to go smoothly and to watch the fire. Jin Li watched as the altar was set up and various offerings were placed on it. The original director also specially invited a statue of a **** to come over. Jin Li took a look and recognized who it was. The second master is a very famous military commander in history. It is said that he was appointed **** after death, and he was in charge of peace and wealth. After everything is ready, Ji Shi is also considered good, starting from the director, one by one began to worship the gods. Jin Li: "..." She talked about the original director who had just worshipped the second master, and her expression was tangled: "Original director, can I not worship?" The original director stared: "No! Don''t give me a moth!" Jin Li: "..." It is the male protagonist Wen Jiming who is enjoying the incense at the moment. Jin Li glanced at him, coughed lightly, and started to chuckle: "Director, tell you the truth, I am born with a very hard character, a precious life, an ordinary god, Can''t stand my gift." The original director felt that her words were inexhaustible, and became even more angry: "Don''t talk nonsense to me and run into the second master. In case something goes wrong during the shooting, can you bear the responsibility?" Jin Li: "..." She was very puzzled: "With me, how could something go wrong?" Er Ye is also a very good god, but it can be compared with seniority, seniority, and luck. It really can''t be compared with her first koi after she pioneered the world. There is a koi fairy of real value here, and she has to worship other gods. Are these mortals suffering from cat disease? However, her protest was ruthlessly suppressed. The original director coldly forced her to go to worship too. Jin Li: "..." "All right." She emphasized again, "Original director, this is what you said, I don''t care about it, you let me worship me, but if something goes wrong, don''t blame me." The original director is a little annoyed: "What can go wrong? Don''t make any excuses, go and worship!" The time the two talked, the hero and the heroine were all over. The next one is Jin Li, the first female partner. Jinli stepped forward helplessly, took three incense sticks, and lit them. Chapter 128： The second master is worshipped by me Jin Li held three incense sticks and silently glanced at the statue. The original director stood behind and urged: "You move faster, there are still many people waiting to worship, don''t delay the auspicious time." Jin Li: "...Okay." She held the incense and was about to bend over-- The incense in his hand suddenly broke. Jin Li: "..." She turned her head and glanced at the original director. The original director looked nervous. This this this... This is the first time he has encountered this situation in so many years of filming! "You must have bought fake and shoddy products! Change three!" He said calmly. Jin Li smoked three more incense sticks. However, this time, I couldn''t even light the dots-a gust of wind blew out the two large incense candles that the original guide had bought back at a huge price. Original guide: "..." It is said that the three hundred and sixty degree all-round wind and rain will not be wiped out halfway? When this matter is over, he must go to the merchant to trouble. However, the immediate matter must be resolved first. Jin Li stood straight in front of the idol, and felt very clearly that this young fairy refused to give him incense. At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the crew. There are a few small supporting actors discussing: "Oh my God, this is the first time I saw this situation! Isn''t it because the second master gave me instructions that I don''t want Jin Li to play Helan Mingji?" "I also think that the weather is so good today, and it''s okay when others worship, why it''s her turn alone, it''s Xiangduan and it''s windy..." Su Hexiang frowned and looked at Jinli. She has always been arrogant and transparent, and she least likes those who work in the market, and she hates the unspoken rules in the circle. So she hasn''t had a good impression of Jin Li, who is covered in black material, since she hasn''t seen each other. However, all things fall into the same category. She also hates this kind of deliberate and random throwing of dirty water. Su Hexiang glanced back at the two of them, without speaking. But just such a look was enough to shut the eighteen lines behind the two people who talked badly. the other side. The original director has walked to Jin Li''s side. "What the **** is going on?" Jin Li glanced at him and said innocently: "Director, I said before, my life is precious, and ordinary gods can''t afford it." The original director did not speak. He is good at making TV series, but it is too difficult to understand this kind of metaphysics. The original director asked Jin Li to light up the joss stick again, preparing Jin Li to try again. Jin Li feels that going on like this is not a problem. She thought for a while and said, "In this way, I have a way." The original director: "What way?" "I''ll discuss it with him." Jin Li pointed to the statue of the second master. The original guide''s tongue is a bit knotted: "Discuss with the second master?" Jin Li nodded naturally. "How to discuss?" the original director asked. The people who were waiting aside from behind also gathered around, wanting to see how Jinli brags...No, it was communicating with Erye. "Of course I said it directly!" Jin Li said naturally. She took out three more incense from the side and looked at the idol in front of her: "Second Lord, if you don''t want to be worshipped by me, then let this incense not burn." After speaking, she calmly put the incense on the incense candle to light it. Everyone watched as they lighted three incense sticks on the fire for a long time, and there was no sign of it being lit. "Hiss!" Someone in the crowd took a breath. Actually, such a magical thing really happened! Chapter 129： Second Lord: I cant stand it Jinli said: "Now you believe it?" Everyone said that this question was super outline and they dare not speak. Jinli felt that looking at their expressions, she pondered: "You don''t think that the second master dislikes me and refuses to accept my courtesy?" Everyone: "..." Especially the previous eighteenth line of gloating misfortune, it was really quiet as a chicken. Jin Li then understood. Some people actually think so. She was a little angry: "You people, what messes are in your mind all day? How can there be people like me, a beautiful and cute little fairy? No, how can there be gods who don''t like it?" Everyone: "..." Jin Li didn''t bother to look at them, and turned to face the idol: "I won''t worship you anymore. According to the start-up ceremony, you can light three sticks of incense." By the way, she silently added a sentence in her heart: I don''t blame you. This time, there was no wind and no strange phenomena. Jin Li calmly finished lighting the incense and stepped aside. The people behind began to scent one after another, and no one had any strange situation again. This time, everyone looked at Jinli with different eyes. Yesterday someone from the Dao Sect Association came out and said Jin Li was a liar, not a member of the Xuan Sect. But this hand revealed today. How could it be made by ordinary people? Think about the good luck charm drawn between people. Sure enough, she is actually an expert with real skills, right? When Jin Li returned to God, she was already surrounded by everyone. Countless faces with friendly smiles leaned in front of her, intending to be close to her. But Jin Li frowned and didn''t like it. Because among these people, she couldn''t feel the slightest golden energy, nor real affection. They don''t really like her. She was about to speak upset, and the original director came over to help her out: "What are you squeezing here for? The press conference is about to be held, so hurry up and prepare!" The original guide was very prestigious, and everyone dispersed. Only Jin Li and the original director were left looking at each other. Jin Li was a little uncomfortable, because she felt that the other person looked at her like a big baby. Still the kind that can produce gold. "Original director?" she yelled. The original director showed a fascinating smile on his face: "Jinli, oh no, should I call you Master Jinli?" Jin Li: "..." "Just call me Jinli, or call me the little fairy." Jinli said quickly. What a master, it sounds like an old man. "Then, Jinli, it seems that you are really a member of the Xuanmen." The original director said with emotion. "Of course." Jin Li held up his chin and snorted. "Well, you know you promised me, to give the crew a good luck charm..." The original director finally said his purpose. "This..." Jin Li took out a small delicate blue sachet from her pocket, "Here you are!" The original director quickly took it: "This...how is it different from the one on Weibo?" Jin Li snorted: "This is an enhanced version, with better effect, it''s cheaper for you." If it weren''t for Lu Zhengya''s dislike, she wouldn''t have taken it out. Speaking of Jinli, she turned her head and glanced at the statue of Erye that had not been removed, and then snorted heavily: "With me... my good fortune is here. Our crew is sure that everything is going well, and the ratings have exploded. Why do you want to pay tribute to your second master?" Lu Zhengya: I am not, I do not have, I like it! Erye: Senior Jinli, you are right! Four changes are over, please ask for votes! Good night~ Chapter 130： Who plays Helan Mingji? The original director didn''t believe her words very much in his heart, but for the sake of good luck charm, he didn''t say anything. When the opening ceremony is over, the main crew members will attend the scheduled press conference. The venue for the conference has long been set, and the scene has been arranged. The media who had learned the news in advance also squatted there early. Jin Li also recalled a certain drama that Bai Jinli had played in the past. Where is such a row of noodles? The solitary start-up ceremony and the sporadic media at the press conference were all invited by the crew at the expense of the crew. Otherwise, how embarrassing no one will be at the news conference of the new drama? Sure enough, big production is big production. Jin Li was a little excited in her heart. Wait a minute, she will appear in front of those media, and then in front of all netizens. As Helan Mingji. Those netizens who are not optimistic about her...huh! So shocked that your eyes fell off! Soon the original director began to greet the crew to go to the press conference. Jin Li took Lan Ting and followed with joy. Then the backstage entering the arena was stopped by the original guide. Jin Li:? ? ? She looked at the original director in shock: "What do you want to do?" A good release will make me show up in a high profile! Do you want to lie to Koi again? Faced with Jin Lis accusing eyes, the original director subconsciously looked away and coughed: "Dont look at me with this kind of eyes, okay? Although I was a little harsher when I was filming, I was essentially a kind old man. You see it this way. It makes me seem to have done something heinous." Jin Lixin said that I believe in you a ghost, you are a bad old man! "Then why are you stopping me?" Jin Li pointed forward. The hero and heroine have already passed by. The original director said calmly: "The high-profile appearance, you forgot?" When Jin Li heard this, she wondered if the other party meant to stop her. The original director smiled confidently: "You think, we have made such a big news on the Internet before. Is a large part of the reporters present today, they are all directed at Helan Mingjis actor, that is, you. of." Jin Li smiled proudly: "Of course!" "That''s right!" The original director clapped his hands. "If you go in now, wouldn''t it be less suspenseful?" It makes sense. The original director took a look at Jin Li, probably for the sake of auspiciousness. Today, she wore a beautiful one-shoulder big red knee-length skirt with slightly curly hair and delicate makeup. Snow-skinned flowers are beautiful and moving. Very good, very demeanor of the first beauty. The original guide was very satisfied. He said: "Sit back first, and I will let the staff lead you in later." Jin Li immediately heard what the original director meant. She blinked: "Do you want me to surprise them?" The original director and her tacitly glanced at each other: "Not bad." The original director was very busy today, and went in after talking to Jinli in a hurry. ... The press conference for the launching ceremony of "Mrs. Qin" finally arrived amidst the eager expectations of countless media. Countless reporters in the audience watched below, Wen Jiming, Su Hexiang, Qin Lie, Wen Wen... Huh! Sure enough, there is no shortage of big names in the original drama. Needless to say, Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang, there was news before that they were the appointed male and female masters. Then, how about Helan Mingji, who has been talking about it on the Internet recently? With so many female stars present, who will play Helan Mingji? Chapter 131： pardon? The media sitting below, watching the stars on the field, began to slap in their hearts. Just wait until the interview is over, get first-hand news, and publish it as soon as possible. The stars on the field began to take their seats. On the field, the original director was sitting in the middle, and the male and female leaders were sitting on his left and right. The next main supporting role... Ok? Someone soon discovered that it was wrong. Next to the male lead Wen Jiming, a seat was empty. Is anyone not here yet? who is it? The reporters were all curious and discussed in the audience. Soon, the press conference officially began, and the original director began to speak. After some very scenes and words that no one cared about passed, the original director handed the microphone to the male and female leaders around him. The main actors on stage introduced themselves one by one and introduced their roles one by one. This is an answer to the doubts of the reporters. The one who didn''t show up was Helan Mingji''s actor. So, what does the original director mean? The original director gave an answer: "In the past few days, I have seen intense discussions on the Internet about our "Mrs. Qin" crew and the cast of Helan Mingji. As the director of this play, I would love to see, The audience''s expectations for this show are so high." Reporters: "..." Okay, we know you are very happy. Hurry up and say the point! The original director continued: "We all know that Helan Mingji, she is not only the first beauty, she is also the eldest princess of a dynasty, and she is also a female general who can fight on the battlefield. It is very difficult to perform such complicated and contradictory characteristics. difficult" Reporters: "..." Sure enough, the original guide is still the same. When I talked about my play and role, I turned into a silly talk, and I couldn''t stop it. We dont want to hear this kind of in-depth digging and character analysis. We just want to know the person who plays Helan Mingji To, bottom, yes, who! However, the original director didnt care much about the reporters thoughts. He continued to beep: ...because of this, I watched many actors, many of whom auditioned by senior actors, but never found a suitable candidate until , I met her..." Here comes the point! Who is she? The reporters cheered up. The original director smiled: "She is a very good actress. In the past, the audience, including me, everyone had a serious underestimation of her strength. Until this audition, I found that she had to go deeper. The potential to be tapped..." Reporters: "..." They were expressionless, with indifferent faces as the original director began to brag about how well these actresses performed and how they fit the role, Barabara kept going. That is, the original director, who has the strength and the cards, can make them bear. For individuals, they would not be able to bear the long-winded speech for so long without a point. The original director said that his voice was a little thirsty. However, he had already been very skillful in putting a thermos cup on his seat, which was filled with wolfberry and ginseng slices at the right temperature. Drink a sip of water to moisturize your throat. The original director''s words finally relieved the desire for tuberculosis. He cleared his throat and finally spoke: "Next, please invite our actor Helan Mingji" "Jin Li." Reporters who have finally waited for the key points: Oh, it turned out to be Jinli, I knew...wait a minute! Who? Jinli? Is there a problem with my ears or is your mouth floating? The actress who you boasted that the sky is falling, the aura and the acting skills perfectly perform Helan Mingji... What''s the name you say again? Jinli: You heard that right, it''s your Jinli father. Today, Kaka Kaka Kakawen, so there are only two chapters... Two changes in the morning, two chapters at 12 noon. Meme, ask for a recommendation ticket, compare heart to heart~ Chapter 132： Jin Pear Su Ben Su The original guide did not say it again. But he looked to the right side. The reporters followed his gaze. There, a curvy figure slowly walked towards everyone against the bright lights of the venue. The figure slowly approached, and that face, with its facial features clearly revealed in front of everyone. The meeting place fell silent all of a sudden. Many people have seen Jinli on various Weibo TVs and feeds. Everyone admits that she is a rare beauty. But they also feel that this beauty is the beauty of a variety of filter refinement additions, and real people may not be so amazing. But now, the facts tell them otherwise. Ma Ma, look! It turns out that there are real people a hundred times better than on TV! Jin Li stopped and smiled at everyone. Reporters: Ah, she is so pretty! At this moment, I can''t remember any gorgeous rhetoric or poems, only one word pops out instinctively: good-looking! There seemed to be a short short-circuit in his mind, except for smiling at her in response, and would never do anything else. Jin Li is accustomed to this situation and said that he is very happy: "Hello everyone, I am Jin Li, and I will play He Lan Mingji in "Mrs. Qin". Oh, you are Jinli, you want to play Helan Mingji. The reporters followed her and nodded, and the short-circuited heads finally returned to normal. Jinli! Helan Mingji! These two add up, isn''t it a big news? ! If you add an original lead drama. That''s explosive news! You know, the original director almost never lighted Jinli''s name and cursed the vase before. But just now I clearly boasted another flower. This, could it be that there are some hidden secrets hidden in it? Or, is there any terrible capital intervention that caused the original director who had always been upright to lose his integrity? The reporters are a group of creatures with their brains in outer space. In just a few minutes, they have thought of a hundred and one unknown inside information. Finally came the interview session. A large group of reporters surrounded the director and several leading actors aggressively. Originally, according to normal circumstances, there should be the most reporters on the lead and heroines. After all, they are the most famous and the most important roles. But at this moment, after a glance, there are no fewer reporters on Jinli''s side than the men and women. The reporters are not stupid, Jinli is not so well-known, but people have a topical degree. Jin Li was taken aback by the squeezed microphone. She instinctively took a step back and yelled a little displeased: "Could you guys go a little bit behind so that I am uncomfortable. I can''t run when standing here. Just ask any questions." Reporters: "..." They have heard this kind of words a long time ago and don''t know how many times. When other celebrities said this, they felt that if I quit others, I wont quit. If I quit, I wont have the opportunity to interview, so I wont quit! But when the person in front of her changed to Jinli, she frowned as if she was frightened and looked uncomfortable. The reason of the reporters: No, I can''t retreat. People who retreat will crowd in! You can''t retreat for headlines! The reporters'' bodies: Ah Jinli is more perfect when seen up close than far away! How could there be such a nice little fairy? She looked uncomfortable, did our presence prevent her from breathing fresh air? I can''t do such a cruel thing! Chapter 133： I often don’t fit them because of my beauty So a magical scene appeared. The reporters who were squeezed in the front and almost slammed the microphone into Jin Li''s face, actually, stepped back obediently. The staff who were standing on the side preparing to come over to block the microphone silently retracted their legs. They have been engaged in this type of security work for so many years, and this is the first time they have encountered this situation. Jin Li didn''t think so much, and finally felt a lot more comfortable. She breathed a sigh of relief and spoke easily: "If you have any questions, please ask one by one." A reporter with a small child standing right in front of Jinli, with a sharp eye and a sharp mouth, instantly got the top spot: "Jin Li Jin Li, as we all know, your relationship with the original director was not good before. How did you get the role of Helan Mingji?" Jin Li looked puzzled: "I have a bad relationship with the original director? Who said that? As everyone knows? Why don''t I know?" reporter:"" "Moreover." Jin Li was serious, "How to get the role of Helan Mingji, of course, is based on my beauty and strength!" reporter:"" The next reporter hurried up: "According to what you said, Jinli seems to be very confident of your own strength? According to our previous understanding, everyone knows that your acting skills need to be improved. Helan Mingji is quite complicated. Can you manage to play the role?" Jin Li is confident: "Of course." reporter:"" He quietly dug a hole for Jinli: "In other words, Jinli feels that she must be able to give the fans a perfect answer sheet?" According to the routine, the average actors always answer that I cant guarantee Barabara, but I will try my best to Barabara... But the reporter feels that Jin Li does not seem to be such a roundabout person. He had decided in his heart that as long as Jinli dares to blow, he will dare to write! Jinli glanced at him, snorted, and laughed: "I''m sure, no one is more suitable for Helan Mingji than me." Reporter: With this sentence, tomorrow''s headlines are stable! He retreated contentedly. Another reporter squeezed in: "Jin Li, I used to be filming, and there was always news about you and other actors on the set. Why do you think this is the case?" Jin Li: "..." She no longer remembers how many pots she has helped Bai Jinli carry. Carrying it on my back, it feels like I am used to it. She groaned for a moment, and said not quite sure: "If I have to explain it, maybe it''s because I''m too beautiful to fit them right?" Reporters: "..." Why didn''t they find out that Jinli is such a big treasure? By the end of the interview, everyone was tired. Well, except Jin Li. Wen Jiming took the warm water and moistened his throat from the assistant, and couldn''t help being curious when he saw Jinli still looking like an energetic. "Aren''t you tired?" he asked. Wen Jiming is as his name suggests, looks elegant and Zhou Zheng, if placed in ancient times, he would definitely be a beautiful young man like a jade. (But if you really understand him, you will know that this man is actually a spoiled young master.) Jin Li is happy to chat with such people. Chatting with beautiful women, regardless of gender, can always make people happy both physically and mentally. She smiled and said, "Why are you tired?" Wen Jiming complained: "Every time the reporters interviewed, they seemed to eat people." "Is there?" Jin Li was surprised, "I think they are very talkative." Wen Jiming: "..." Today 4 is over. See you in the early morning, big babies, remember to vote, vote! Chapter 134： I think I might be on the hot search again Very talkative? Wen Jiming exaggerated: "Do you think those reporters who want to dig out the secrets of your ancestor''s eighteenth generation as soon as they open their mouths are so good to talk?" Jin Li tilted her head and thought for a while: "Anyway, the eighteenth generation of my ancestors, they will never dig it out." Wen Jiming: "...I''m an exaggeration, do you understand me by analogy?" "Ah Wen Jiming!" Lan Ting didn''t know when she would appear, and saw the other party exclaimed slightly. She blushed and said with some embarrassment: "You, can you sign me?" "Yes." Wen Jiming said readily. He even took out his postcard and signature pen from his pocket very skillfully, signed his name neatly and handed it to Lan Ting. At this time, his mobile phone shook. Wen Jiming took a look at it and smiled: "I have an old friend who came back to find me, I''m leaving now." Jin Li and Lan Tong stood side by side watching people walk away. Jinli turned her head to look at Lan Ting: "You like him very much?" Lan Ting nodded: "I like it! Wen Jiming looks good, has a good family background, has a good acting skills, and has a good personality. He has been debuting for so many years and there hasn''t been any scandal. It''s really a clear stream in the entertainment industry. I just asked, you answered so many. Jin Li''s tone was sour: "What about me?" Lan Ting subconsciously asked: "What''s wrong with you?" After speaking, she came back to her senses. Is the little fairy jealous? Lan Ting was an agitated spirit, and he blurted out without hesitation: "How can Wen Jiming be with you? My most unique and unique favorite is Jinli!" Jin Li is satisfied. Then she said to Lan Ting, "You should be prepared, and you''d better report it with Sister Qing again. I may be on the hot search again." Lan Ting: "?" When Jin Li was interviewed, she was guarding Jin Li''s personal items backstage, so she didn''t know what happened. Facing the little girl with a dazed and confused look, Jin Li whispered, "Didn''t I just accept the interview?" "and then?" Jin Li coughed dryly: "Then I accidentally told the truth." "and so?" Jinli''s innocent face: "So I might be on the hot search again." Lan Ting: "..." as expected. The two had just returned home. He confronted a certain black-faced agent sitting on the sofa with a serious face. When Lan Ting saw something wrong, she strayed: "Sister Qing, are you here? I''m going to the kitchen to cut some fruit." Sister Qing waved her hand to help her, and continued to stare at Jinli faintly. Jin Li calmly walked to the opposite of Qing sister and sat down. She has a very standard posture, with a straight back, hands clasped on her legs, and a cute smile on her mouth. The whole person looked too soft. However, Sister Qing will never be confused by this shameful appearance again. She asked lightly: "Do you know why I came?" Jin Li made a serious thinking statement: "Could it be that you miss Lan Ting''s craftsmanship?" Lan Ting now lives with Jinli. Jinli Villa is big enough and there are enough rooms to live together for Lan Ting to feed. Sister Qing sneered and didn''t speak. Jinli asked again: "Then, Sister Qing, do you miss me?" Sister Qing uttered a death gaze at Jin Li: "Edit, you continue to edit." Jin Li: "..." She took a deep breath: "Well, I know, you must have seen the news of my interview today, right?" Sister Qing: "Well, what do you think about this?" Jin Li held back for a while, before expecting Ai Ai said: "I think I''m okay." Chapter 135： Director, Im back Sister Qing: "..." She chose not to speak and continued to stare at Jin Li. Jin Li thought about it for a moment, and decided to throw the pot away: "Well, I really can''t blame me, Sister Qing. It''s the original director, yes! The original director asked me to cooperate with him in marketing. He also praised me for doing a good job, and the effect is very good!" Where is the luck of Koi reflected? Just like at this moment, Jin Li has just finished speaking, and the person who takes the initiative to back the pot comes. The original director called Sister Qing. "Aqing, the little girl under your hand is Jinli, which is really good. She is good-looking, capable, and obedient. The point is, she doesn''t care about the image. In order to promote the TV series, she does not hesitate to discredit her image. Have you read the interview today? Its self-defeating, I want to increase her pay after watching it!" Sister Qing grasped the point in one second: "So how much did you decide to increase?" The original director: "...I am not that, just talk about it casually." Sister Qing Liu''s eyebrows are upside down: "I don''t care about that much. When you first auditioned, you only said that Jin Li was going to act. You didn''t say that you had to cooperate with your marketing. Now it''s okay. There is a lot of scolding on the Internet..." She babbled a lot in one breath, and cast all the sulking anger that came out of Jin Li''s nowhere on the original director. The two have known each other for many years, the original director looked harsh and cold outside, not close, and getting along in private, did not have the upper hand in front of Sister Qing. In the end, Sister Qing forced the original director to promise to give Jinli an extra big red envelope, and then let him go. Hanging up with a "pop", Sister Qing received an admiring look. "Sister Qing, you are really amazing!" Jin Li started to flatter her. However, the flattering slapped the horse''s legs, and Sister Qing glared at her: "Don''t try to corrupt me with this sugar-coated cannonball! The original director doesn''t know. I thought you were wronged by a great deal, but I still don''t know?" She nodded Jinli''s forehead: "What you said to the reporter today, are you trying to promote the TV series? Or are you really talking about it?" Jin Li tried to pass the test, but failed. In the end, she could only close her eyes and confess: "Well, what I said was from my heart." Sister Qing looked at her for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "You..." She sat on the sofa later, and she looked very tired: "I have never brought an artist like you, so you often make me feel novel and hesitate. I can''t predict what path you will take in the future. , I have always felt recently that I am an incompetent agent." "Where is it." Jin Li sat down beside her, "Since I have chosen you, it means that you are a great agent." "As for what will happen to my future?" Jin Li frowned and thought carefully before saying, "That''s nothing to doubt, it''s definitely a big hit, and it''s all over the world." The confidence in her tone is as if she had already seen that day. Sister Qing: "..." No matter how great the melancholy and sigh, these words were all over. She couldn''t help laughing. "You should really play a skit." Sister Qing said. Sketch? After Jin Li''s mind turned, he thought of various funny clips in his memory, most of which were on the national stage at the end of the year. She wrinkled her nose and said disgustingly: "No, no, no good clothes for acting. You have to be ugly, not suitable for a little fairy like me." Chapter 136： The strong sunspot never admits defeat As the parties expected. ## #ļպ# ## #Mosquito incense fits again! # #ԭϷtakes an important role# #ܽݺ# #The original guide''s new drama "Mrs. Qin" officially launched# There are six hot searches related to "Mrs. Qin" on the Weibo homepage. Except for the hot discussion caused by Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang''s cooperation again, which was expected by everyone, Jin Li alone accounted for four hot searches, shocking many people. Some investors have begun to re-examine the traffic that this once black actress can bring. They are still waiting. If Jin Li can maintain such a heat, then no matter what she is because of the heat, she is valuable to these brands. Jin Li is not interested in other people''s hot searches. She clicked on Weibo related to herself. The hottest one is ## Under this Weibo, the number of comments has exceeded 10,000. [Ah ah ah ah ah my goodness! My Li actually made the original drama? [Suddenly want to cry! When Jinli Little Fairy said that she was going to be filming today, everyone was mocking, saying that she was a lie and that she was going to act in a pheasant TV series. Now, does her face hurt? [I was wrong, I was also the one who mocked Jin Li for not acting in the original lead play] [Jin Li as Helan Mingji? Is it the Helan Mingji I know? It is said that the first beauty of the Northern Wei Dynasty has been ambiguous with Emperor Xuanwu of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Mrs. Qin? [Upstairs Ye Shi has seen too much, right? Helan Mingji is unmarried for life, and is the enemy of Xuanwu Emperor Jiang An for life. Where can I have time to play and ambiguous? [Haha, did the original director, the last clear stream in the film and television industry, finally bow to the capital? He actually uses Jinli? Are you afraid of ruining your drama? [Ah, ah, ah, I dont care what Mrs. Qin, or what acting skills, I just want to know, what kind of style my pear will be when I play the first beauty! Can the crew put, photos, dramas, photos! [Face hurts, I also said yesterday that Jin Li could not act in the original drama] [Face hurts +1, congratulations Jinli] [Too disappointed, Jin Li is here, I will definitely not watch this show] [@ԭ boycotts Jinli! Can you use all your strength? [How about getting the role? A pheasant in a vase fell into the phoenix pile, afraid that it would not be able to enter the scene at all? ... Among the countless people who praised and hacked themselves, a special ID caught Jin Li''s attention. Tears in the wind. Isn''t this the idiot who blacked himself out last time? Jin Li glanced at this ID, and a faint silver light appeared in his eyes, as if through this illusory network, he saw the fate of a mortal on the other end of the network cable. At this moment, the wind and tears are still nested in a small low-rent housing. He accidentally got electrocuted and broke his head before, and because he was not sent to the doctor in time, and because he didn''t have the money to perform the operation, his body had left irreversible pain-the right body was intermittently paralyzed, and he had to rely on crutches to move normally. If an ordinary person is faced with such a disaster, let alone whether he can cheer himself up, he will never have other thoughts to pay attention to slander others. But no tears in the wind! He vowed to be a strong sunspot! He is indomitable, and his painful life is absolutely impossible to defeat him. He felt that he was so unlucky last time because he was scolded by many people when he was scolding Jinli, which caused misfortune. Chapter 137： Dont talk, praise me Therefore, he counted the tragic accident in his life on Jin Li''s head. If you say that he used to be just a casual black man out of jealousy and indignation, and it happened to be black on Jin Li''s head. So now, he has become a targeted Jinli spray. Jin Li looked at the comment history of this guy: Weeping in the wind: You can act in any vase these days. Weeping in the wind: Hehe, why did the old man use Jinli for the original director? Guess what? An old man who is over half a hundred years old, a young actress who is tender and beautiful, tut. Weeping in the wind: The little fairy that you are thinking about in your mouth, secretly don''t know how many men''s beds have been! Weeping in the wind: Women are all the same disgusting. Tears in the wind:... Jin Li saw this and didn''t look any further. Because she probably knows that such a failure in life can only say something on the Internet. She decided to complete the person''s ID. Arent you called Yingfeng shed tears? From now on I will make you cry in the wind every day! This saves you from having a too easy life to spray people on the Internet every day. Jin Li snorted and decided: I will never give this person any good luck in the future. I was supporting a simple table, half lying on a dirty bed, weeping wildly on the Internet, and suddenly I felt cold. He turned his head and looked at it strangely. The window was closed properly. How could there be wind? In such a moment, he didn''t know what he had lost forever. ... After Jin Li cast a small curse, she left the mortal behind. She is not a big-hearted koi, and she is not so incapable. If this wind and tears knows to repent in this life, one day she repents, on which day her curse will fail. Therefore, his destiny has always been in his own hands. After getting rid of this annoying spray, Koi looked at his Weibo again. Because of this incident of Helan Mingji, there was already a lot of Buddha worshiping Jinli everywhere, which seemed to be a harmonious commentary area of ??large-scale superstition scenes, and once again became smoky. Especially under the latest Weibo, clicking to open is the tearing force between fans and Heizi. The golden energy has been running continuously into her body. Jinli thought for a while, took a selfie of herself as usual, and then sent out today''s Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine v: praise me, there will be good luck [dont talk and praise me jpg] The emoji used her own selfie. Weibo sent out. Countless netizens who were reminded by the news clicked in, and then - they were dumbfounded. Jin Li''s role as Helan Mingji is too much trouble. They thought that Jin Li would probably send out a long chicken soup, saying that they would work hard to live up to the trust and expectations of fans [although fans did not have such a thing for her]. Or, the grumpy Jin Pear will just open up. Even, it is not impossible to change the subject to find someone to take the blame. who knows? They simply ignored this matter. Actually sent Weibo to ask someone to praise her. What operation? What do you mean? The sunspots looked blank, and then sneered: Isn''t this man a fool? Who would have the idle time to praise her? Enough support? However, their smiles quickly disappeared. Because, after another refresh, hundreds of comments have been quickly followed under this Weibo: [Jin Li is the most beautiful! [Jin Li is the cutest and the best! Inhale Europe! [Little fairy is still beautiful today, good luck! [Ahhh Jinli I love you! ... All praise her. Sunspots:? ? ? Heizi: I can no longer understand the relationship between fans and idols. After the fourth watch is over, good night, big babies, remember to vote, love you (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 138： I like Jinli very much Heizi felt that they could no longer keep up with the development of the fan circle. When they finally realized that they wanted to continue being black, they realized that the general trend was gone-fans were already obsessed with playing Jinli. Compared with Jinli''s huge number of Weibo fans, they were not enough. However, sunspots are strong sunspots after all. Regardless of whether it is effective or not, they still have to continue to black out. Countless black fans eagerly turned out their vocabulary and prepared to launch a new round of attacks. At the same time, the hacker tycoon Lu Zhengya had spent a lot of money invited also shot. In half a minute. Those who have scolded Jinli on the Internet found that their computer crashed. No matter how to restart the shutdown, there is no response at all. "Mr. Lu, I have resolved what you said." A voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Zhengya glanced at the hot-eyed comments on Jinli''s Weibo, with cold eyes: "No, not enough." Therefore, the group of black fans who scolded Jinli the most severely represented by the tears of the wind and tears, their personal information, in detail, when they were in school, they talked about a few girlfriends, and they were ambiguous with a few people outside and scolded privately. Several times the boss... was dug out. These materials have been sent to where they should go. As a result, in many places across the country, some were fired by the company, some were divorced by their wives, and some were driven out by the landlord... They were so overwhelmed that they had no time to find trouble on the Internet. Lu Zhengya felt that this was not enough. He pondered for a moment and called the crew of "Mrs. Qin". When the original director got the news, he felt ashamed. what? Lu is going to invest in "Mrs. Qin"? How many hundreds of millions in one shot? Wasnt the Lu family in the imperial capital always a leader in high-end industries such as computer new energy? When did you actually watch this little TV show yourself? The original guide is a bit square. Of course, on the surface, he still stabilized his appearance as a well-known director: "I don''t know, why is Mr. Lu suddenly?" Lu Zhengya: "I like Jinli very much, so I really don''t like your crew''s poor hype method that has to spend money on her to increase the popularity." Original guide: "..." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "If you want to promote, I can provide funds. If these are not enough, you can increase it." The original director felt that he was overwhelmed by a golden pie from the sky, but it was a golden mountain that fell from the sky. When the phone was hung up, news came from the company. Lu suddenly invested a large amount of money in the drama "Mrs. Qin" and became the father of the biggest investor in "Mrs. Qin" today. However, they said that they would send a representative to follow up the progress of "Mrs. Qin" at any time. The company said: No problem, no problem, let alone a representative, even if there is a delegation, we are welcome, dad, you have the final say! The power of capital is undoubtedly powerful. Soon, all the negative news on the Internet about the fact that Jinli''s bad acting skills will ruin the drama, etc., were suppressed. The news that was beneficial to Jinli had no effect at all, and was even pushed around by people spending money to keep her popularity on the Internet to the maximum. Of such a big momentum, Jin Li is of course impossible to fail to notice. She closed her eyes and found the root of her huge spiritual thought following cause and effect. It''s him? Lu Zhengya? Chapter 139： Have a cup of tea together Jin Li was a little worried, and her face wrinkled into a bun. She is not afraid that others will treat her badly, because the other party will be unlucky anyway. Instead, it was some kindness from other people, and she was sometimes at a loss. Especially, the one from Lu Zhengya who doesn''t tell you quietly is kind to you. When you know that the other party clearly has an attempt on you. The most annoying thing was that she couldn''t see through Lu Zhengya''s luck. Not being able to see through his luck means that Jin Li can''t see in him the cause and effect of the intertwined with him. If she couldn''t see the cause and effect between the other party and herself, she couldn''t speculate whether she owed him inadvertently, and whether she paid it off. Oh, worry about Koi. Jin Li turned over in bed and got up again. She opened the curtains of her room and looked out from the window of her room. There was a garden apart from her, which happened to be Lu Zhengya''s villa. There are lights on, thinking that the owner is at home. Jin Li got up to change clothes and went out. Lan Ting just came out to pour water and was surprised to see her like this: "Are you going out?" Jin Li said, "I''ll just go for a walk." Lan Ting said quickly, "I will go with you." Jinli looked at her in her pajamas and shook her head: "Forget it, I''ll walk around, not out of the villa area. The security here is very good, don''t worry." Lan Ting thought about the safety in this villa area, and couldn''t help but exhorted: "It''s at night, don''t go far alone, come back early!" "Know it!" ... Jin Li walked to the house next door. Unlike the warm and elegant little villa where Jinli lives, Lu Zhengya''s house is full of a solemn and solemn atmosphere. The cold and silent gray fence surrounds the house inside layer by layer, and the heavy door cuts off all visits from outside. Jin Li looked up at the door, thinking about whether to send a message to Lu Zhengya or what, the door slowly opened in front of her. Inside the door was not as deep as she had imagined. Instead, the lights were bright, and you could see both sides of the white cobblestone path, and large pansies of great care were in full bloom. Jin Li let out a surprised "Huh" and walked in with the fragrance of flowers all over the floor. Lu Zhengya stood at the end of the trail waiting for her. "Do you know I''m coming?" Jin Li asked. Lu Zhengya shook his head and was very honest: "There is surveillance outside the gate, I see you." If Bai Yan was here, he would probably complain about any singles for a reason. For a man who can flirt, shouldn''t it be the style of "I can feel your coming" and "I am waiting for you to find me every day"? Lu Zhengya poured a cup of black tea for Jinli, and the two sat chatting under the vine rack. Jin Li looked around, and felt that the house didn''t fit the outside at all. "Is it weird?" Lu Zhengya said faintly, "It was made like that outside, mainly because I don''t want too many people to disturb me." For example, his two very annoying and stupid brothers. Jin Li let out an "Oh" and said what she came from: "You helped me suppress negative news on the Internet?" Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows condensed. He believed that this was done quite secretly. In theory, Jin Li could not know. "How would you know?" Jin Li shrugged: "As long as I want to know, I can know." Lu Zhengya thought of her identity as a member of the Profound Sect who didn''t know the truth or not, and was silent for a while. Chapter 140： You dont have to do this for me "It''s me." He admitted succinctly. Jin Li frowned: "But I don''t need this kind of thing." She is not a delicate flower that can not bear any wind and rain, nor does she need such self-righteous care. "I''m sorry." Lu Zhengya apologized quickly. He said in a quick tone: "Next time I want to do something related to you, I must ask your opinion in advance." Jin Li: "..." She spoke directly: "I mean, you don''t have to do this for me." Lu Zhengya: "You can''t be so unfair to me, Jinli." Jinli: "How to say?" Lu Zhengya asked her: "Your fans praise you every day, repost likes and comments for you, and scold those sunspots for you. Will you be happy?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course." Lu Zhengya asked again: "Then, what is the difference between what I do and your fans? Its as difficult for me to suppress the comments that slander you, and its almost the same as when your fans scold them. I am pleased with the behavior, but refuse the help I can." He frowned: "Do you think this is fair?" Jin Li: "..." These remarks sounded very reasonable. But, it''s not right, it''s still wrong! Jin Li looked up at Lu Zhengya: "No! Fans don''t have your mind." Lu Zhengya smiled: "What is my mind?" Jin Li questioned him: "You like me, you are interested in me, the kind of interest men have in women. Fans help me, just simply like me. But you help me, there is a purpose." Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly. His eyes are very dark, looking in, very deep and far, but unexpectedly clear, like a mysterious and beautiful lake under the stars in the dark night. Jin Li saw that the calm surface of the lake seemed to tremble gently because of her own words, and rippled in circles. He looks a little sad. Lu Zhengya lowered his eyelids, "Do you think I did this with a purpose?" Jin Li closed her mouth and said nothing. Lu Zhengya laughed at himself: "Believe it or not, I never thought about telling you?" Jin Li vaguely felt that she might have said something wrong, but she was really not good at dealing with such scenes. It would be great if Lu Zhengya wanted to use her strong without reason. She could just beat him up and let him see herself walking around from then on. But this kind of inexplicable atmosphere is really embarrassing. Lu Zhengya didn''t wait for Jinli to speak. He raised his eyes and glanced at her: "You go back." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will not bother you again in the future." "Oh." Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a little embarrassed. She stood up, and took out a small kit from her pocket again: "Here, this is a treasure amulet. Although Bai Yan said that you don''t like this...unscientific thing, so I I was going to give you an enhanced version of good luck charm, but I didn''t give it to you. But then I thought about it, you are a businessman, this treasure charm is very suitable for you, even if you don''t believe it, just put it at home or in your pocket, and it won''t matter. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He reached out to take this exquisite kit and asked, "Bai Yan said, I don''t like this kind of thing?" Somehow, Jin Li seemed to hear a bit of gritted teeth from his words. Chapter 141： Bai Yan: Im dead Jin Li froze for a moment: "Is there any problem?" "No." Lu Zhengya said calmly, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Goodbye then." Jin Li said goodbye to him. Lu Zhengya looked at her and said softly, "Goodbye." He stood there, looking at the woman''s petite and brisk back, until the other party disappeared outside the heavy door, then turned around and took out his phone. Bai Yanzheng played billiards with a group of friends and won two rounds in a row. When he received a call from Lu Zhengya, his tone still contained a hint of excitement. "Mr." Lu Zhengya''s tone can be described as gentle: "Are you playing?" Bai Yan shuddered suddenly in Lingling. He threw the billiard cue in his hand to others, walked to a quiet place, and said cautiously: "Sir, what do you want?" "I have nothing to do." Lu Zhengya said, "but you may have something to do." Bai Yan: "..." He began to reflect on whether he had done anything wrong recently, but it didn''t seem to have been. So he decided to rescue himself. Unfortunately, Lu Zhengya did not give him this opportunity. "I bought a new gold mine in South Africa. It''s not very peaceful there. Recently, I need someone with weight to town it. You can go and take a trip." Lu Zhengya said lightly. Bai Yan: "???" He almost weakened his legs: "Mr. I..." "It''s so decided. Book your tickets tomorrow." Lu Zhengya hung up the phone neatly. Bai Yan: "..." He wants to resign for the thousand and first times today! ... The next day, Jin Li went to the crew to formally participate in filming. She had a lot of scenes today. As soon as she got there, staff members gathered around and changed her clothes to make her look. The man responsible for putting makeup on Jinli is a young and fashionable man. Jinli listened to his assistant calling him Teacher Xiao En. Sean held Jinli''s face and looked at it for a long time, showing a look of wonder and envy: "How do you take care of your skin? I can''t even see any blemishes." Jin Li likes to hear others praise her appearance most. She smiled crookedly: "I was born for this." Ever since she came to Bai Jinli''s body, Shennian began to transform this body automatically, making it as close to her original divine body as possible. Nowadays, although he is far from reaching the level of his own divine body, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can be broken by blowing a bomb, and as delicate as an infant. Xiao En envied her for a while before carefully starting to apply makeup on her. According to his statement, Jin Li''s skin condition is already perfect at the moment, and he must not have any difference to ruin this perfect condition. "I must make you amaze everyone!" Sean said confidently. ... At this time, on the set. The male and female masters have already done their modeling. The original director is directing the photographer to take pictures of them, and then pick out some protagonists as stills to promote. "Jiming, raise your sword a little higher, higher, higher, yes! That''s it!" "Tang Qinfeng, look harder, be domineering, yes!" "..." The original director was thinking, and suddenly an inspiration came out: "Where is Helan Mingji? Come and take a photo with Tang Qinfeng!" No one agreed. Director:? "Where are Jinli people?" Someone next to him said: "Jin Li has been in the dressing room and has not come out yet." The original director frowned: "Why is it so long? Go and urge you..." His words suddenly stopped, staring in a certain direction with wide eyes. In the eyes, a strong brilliance burst out. Update is complete, ask for tickets, good night~ Chapter 142： Beauty in the country A big red figure slowly approached from outside. The sky on the set seemed to light up suddenly, and people''s eyes seemed to be scalded, and they shrank slightly. The first thing that impresses the eyes is the bright and charming face: a pair of squiggly and passionate eyes, a bit of lips with petals, a bit more vulgar, a bit less dull, no more, no less, it is the most extreme in all mortals The longing for beauty. The hem of her skirt is embroidered with delicate phoenix patterns, and her slender waist is confined in the gorgeous robe. With a full grip, a tiny bit of exquisite shoes are exposed between walking. The ring is jingle, like stepping on a person. Apex of heart. The set was quiet, even Su Hexiang, who was posing, shook his head slightly, and couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Jin Li. She thought, now she understands why the original director insisted on using Jinli at the risk of breaking his own principles and being scolded by netizens. Such a beauty can make people willingly admit that she is the first beauty, right? Jinli walked in front of everyone, she glanced at everyone, picked up the hem of the skirt, and gently turned it around: "I dress like this, do you look good?" Click. At this moment, the photographer broke out with absolutely professional hand speed, and recorded this scene faithfully under the lens. The original director recovered. "Okay!" His eyes lit up. He knows that Jin Li looks good, and he also knows that Jin Li can perform the first beauty that everyone expects. But he didn''t expect that the Jinli dressed up like this could be so beautiful. He walked up to the photographer and looked at the photo he had just taken. The woman in the picture shows half of her side face like snow, her lips are raised, and the skirt is flying up because of the rotation. The whole photo reveals a fresh and bright atmosphere. You can take it as a still without retouching the picture in minutes! The original director looked at such Jinli and thought of yesterday''s huge Lu''s investment, and he thought to himself that since ancient times, the heroes have been saddened by Beauty. However, it seems that Jin Li is so beautiful that some people are willing to spend a lot of money for it. This kind of thing is not his concern. The original director shook his head, drove away all the messy thoughts in his mind, and began to make up stills. After taking the stills, the next episode is the drama of the heroine Tang Qinfeng. Jin Li and Wen Jiming sat in costumes and chatted together. "Mrs. Qin" is a female lead drama. Therefore, Wen Jiming''s Da Zhou prince Jiang An, although nominally the male lead, is not as good as the female lead Tang Qinfeng, and is comparable to the female lead. "Jin Li, you are so beautiful in this suit. When you just came out, we all looked at it." Wen Jiming exclaimed. Jin Li likes such simple and rude compliments. She smiled and said, "Although I am already good enough, I still want to thank Teacher Xiao En today. His makeup is really outstanding, and it highlights me more perfectly. Beauty." Wen Ji obviously hadn''t experienced "brilliant honesty", and was shocked by her unpretentious narcissism for two seconds. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but couldn''t help but laugh. He laughed for a while before he came back and said: "You, you are a little different from what I imagined." Jinli tilted her head to look at him: "What''s the difference, isn''t it better?" Wen Jiming smiled again, and he nodded: "Yes, it looks better." Chapter 143： Today is also a qualified boss 1 Jin Li felt that Wen Jiming was not only good-looking, but also very discerning. It was really comfortable to chat with him. So when Lu Zhengya came to the crew, what he saw was the scene where the two talked happily. To be precise, he only saw Jinli at first sight. The moment I saw her, everyone or everything except her turned into a background without any sense of existence. He watched her sitting there with her delicate hair bun, dressed in a gorgeous robe, and a smile was enough to be picturesque. Even the trembling steps hanging from the top of his head moved his mind. After that, he saw the man who was sitting very close to Jinli, who also wore ancient costumes. After just a glance, Lu Zhengya thought critically in his heart: He looks pretty good, but he is far worse than himself. Then he was dissatisfied again in his heart: The director, just let the actors sit so close and talk so happily. Are you afraid of being photographed by someone? Sure enough, it is still necessary for him to come and see for himself. The arrival of Lu Zhengya attracted the attention of many people. Good-looking men are always eye-catching, especially, Lu Zhengya''s entire face is better-looking than ordinary people, and even better. Many actors secretly wondered in their hearts: Why have you never seen a man with such an outstanding appearance in the circle? Some actresses have quietly taken out their portable mirrors, nervously checking whether there are any imperfections in their makeup. Who made Lu Zhengya stand out more than just his handsome appearance. The aura of his body and the highly textured suit fabrics all show that this person''s identity is not simple. Handsome and rich men are always easy to attract women''s eyes. Jin Li also saw him. She looked over in surprise. Wen Jiming looked at her expression and asked: "Do you know him?" Jin Li nodded: "My neighbor." Wen Jiming looked at the ordinary man who was obviously not an ordinary person. He always felt that the other person''s eyes were not very friendly. Of course the original director also noticed Lu Zhengya. He doesn''t like having people visiting the class when he is filming. But the investor father is different. Especially, investors from Lu''s. He didn''t know Lu Zhengya, but he estimated that this man was probably not a simple character in the Lu family. He greeted him enthusiastically. Seeing the director like this, the minds of those actresses became more eager. At the level of the original director, even the top executives of entertainment companies are generally polite when they see him. Then what kind of character can he treat with this attitude? Then there must be only investor father! Investor father = rich. "This gentleman... how do you call it?" The original director greeted him. "Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya said briefly. When not facing Jinli, his ruthless tyrant always maintains well. As soon as Lu Zhengya spoke, the original director heard it. This was the voice on the phone yesterday! Moreover, he calls himself Lu. Is it just investing in Dad himself? The smile on the original director''s face became more enthusiastic, and at the same time he secretly sighed in his heart: I was afraid that I had underestimated Jin Li''s status in the opponent''s heart. For a giant like Lu''s, the high-level time counts in seconds. Such a busy boss can actually find time to come to the set to watch Jinli filming in person. What kind of beautiful love in this world! Chapter 144： Today is also a qualified boss 2 Lu Zhengya didn''t exchange thoughts with the original director: "Just keep on filming, and I''ll watch it casually." He said that he just looked at it casually, but his eyes never got off Jinli. The original director showed an expression of "I understand": "Mr. Lu find a place to sit, if you need to find a staff member." Lu Zhengya nodded lightly, stepped on his long legs, seemingly careless...sit down not far from Jinli and Wen Jiming. Jin Li turned to say hello to him: "Why are you here?" Lu Zhengya said lightly: "Lu''s invested a small amount of money in "Mrs. Qin." Oh, another operation of the rich. Jin Li nodded to express understanding. But Wen Jiming heard Lu''s curious look at Lu Zhengya. He has a good family background, so he has naturally heard of Lu''s name. It''s just that now, he hasn''t connected Lu Zhengya with the mysterious Lu Family Patriarch. He greeted Lu Zhengya and nodded friendly: "Mr. Lu, fortunately meeting, I''m Wen Jiming." "Yeah." Although Lu Zhengya didn''t like this man in his heart, he still understood the etiquette. Jin Li and Wen Jiming continued to chat. Lu Zhengya continued to sit in his seat boredly...look at Jinli. Someone posted it soon. "Man, are you in the entertainment industry? How come I haven''t seen you?" A gentle female voice sounded. Jin Li thought this sound was a bit familiar. She turned around by the way, and unexpectedly saw an acquaintance. An Rou? She looked at each other in surprise: "Are you in this crew too?" An Rou: "..." She was very angry, but she still had to keep a smile on her face: "Jin Li, you are now well-developed, so you can''t see my little old friends like me." She came early today and has been standing in the crowd. Jin Li actually ignored her for so long! Jin Li glanced at her, and An Rou seemed to lose a lot of weight compared to when Jin Li came to the world to see her before. However, she was originally a delicate and delicate look, thinner and paler, but she added a touch of charm. Jin Li glanced at the top of her head again, and was not surprised to find that the luck on the top of the other party''s head turned black again. Obviously, An Rou''s life was not easy during the past period. Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. An Rou: "..." "What are you laughing at?" An Rou couldn''t help asking. Jin Li said "Oh", "I''m very happy to see that you are not doing well." An Rou: "..." She thought of the two men sitting here, and her expression darkened: "Jin Li, we used to be such good sisters. Although there is a little misunderstanding, why do you do such a great job? I have always missed you." These self-proclaimed husbands like Lianxiangxiyu the most. An Rou is confident that they will stand by her side when she sees herself like this. Jinli frowned when she heard her words: "Please don''t miss me, I have nothing to do with you." She emphasized again: "Don''t try to pretend to be my good friend and touch porcelain, I will never divide your luck!" An Rou: "..." She looked sad, with tears in her eyes, and looked towards Lu Zhengya softly and weakly. She has acted so sad, he has to stand up, right? Unfortunately, she guessed one thing wrong. Sitting in front of her at the moment, it was not a big man who liked pitying and cherishing jade. It''s a tyrant who is not emotional. Chapter 145： Today is also a qualified boss 3 Lu Zhengya glanced at her indifferently, "I know you?" "Huh?" An Rou was taken aback. What do you mean? She shook her head suspiciously. Lu Zhengya continued to ask, "I owe you money?" An Rou: "...no, no." Lu Zhengya: "Then what are you looking at me doing like this? I didn''t know what I saw, and I thought I had done something sorry for you." An Rou: "..." Jin Li: "...Puff!" She turned her head and smiled covering the corner of her mouth. Wen Jiming also couldn''t help but laugh. Although he has a strong background, those dirty tricks can''t reach him, but there are many people of all kinds. In his eyes, An Rou''s methods were really not enough. But after all, he was a gentleman in his bones, and it was a bit unbearable to see such a girl not coming off stage. He whispered: "You are acting as a member of the Northern Wei Dynasty? I think the original director seems to be filming a court scene. Go and prepare." This is taking the initiative to step down An Rou. If she was smarter, it would not be too ugly to follow Wen Jiming''s words to leave. But today, An Rou, when she saw Jinli Feihuang Tengda, who had never been able to look at her, she became even more beautiful. Lu Zhengya relentlessly satirized and was wronged. Under the double attack, IQ dropped to a basin that was not normally reached. Hearing Wen Jiming talking like this, she felt that although there was a fool who was really incomprehensible in the man opposite, there was still a normal man who pity and cherish jade. The actor Wen Jiming is also good. High status, wide network, and rumored to be rich for three generations. If you can stand by him... Thinking like this, she unconsciously leaned in the direction of Wen Jiming, and said in a low voice: "My head is a little dizzy..." Wen Jiming''s eyes faded. He got up and pretended to take the script next to him, just avoiding An Rou''s lean. He called his assistant and pointed to An Rou: "This lady seems to be a little uncomfortable, I don''t know if it is heat stroke. You can help her take a rest and see the doctor in the crew." The assistant took a look at the sky. It''s now May, and the climate in Nanhai City is a bit hot, but heatstroke... isn''t it? He muttered in his heart, said nothing on his face, and skillfully helped An Rou to one side. This movement is so big, especially the investor father is here, it is difficult for the original director to ignore it. He asked people what happened, and Wen Jiming simply explained it. The original director nodded and said nothing. He didn''t care about such trivial matters. Many actresses who were eager to move, saw An Rou being helped down, and they all took a break for a while. An Rou didn''t look bad, and took the initiative to show her good. It seems that this handsome and rich investor father is not very beautiful. Everyone thought so. Of course it didn''t take long for them to find out that they were completely wrong. Investor fathers are not good at beauty, but they are clearly discerning and look down on their vulgar fans. He had already focused on the most beautiful branch on the branch! Soon it was Jin Li''s turn. Her today is in the palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The pampered eldest princess made her debut for the first time, using her strength to teach the beauties who have recently entered the palace how to behave. And Jin Li''s gorgeous look now is just for this scene. Looking at the Jinli long skirt, slowly walking towards the set, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help sitting upright. Not only Lu Zhengya, but other people are also watching this side curiously. Except for the original director, no one else has really seen Jin Li''s acting skills. They are all a little curious, whether the acting skills of the Jinli with such an alluring face are as in the legend... Hopeless. 4 is over. Now Jinli''s book is in PK. PK data is very important. The big babies try not to raise the article, follow the update and follow up, give Gao Lengzhi more votes, love you mua! Chapter 146： Phoenix Dong Jiaoer is a new beauty entering the palace. She had a bad background, just an ordinary merchant. Although the family has no worries about food and clothing, she did not teach her daughter more. Of course, at the beginning, the Dong family''s parents did not think about sending their daughter to the palace. But fate is always impermanent, and the emperor goes on tour, and the beautiful girl who is watching curiously in the crowd is caught by a glance. The next day, the imperial edict came to the palace. It is a great honor to be looked upon by the emperor. The Dong family happily dressed up their daughter and sent him to the palace. The young beauty was quickly favored. She was young, beautiful, and able to act like a baby, and she did not like to hold the air like a noble girl brought up by a family, and she was dull and boring, and soon she was favored by the harem alone. When the emperor loves it, even his bad temper and arrogance have become frank, cute and true. Jade pan delicacies, pearl hairpins in Chinese clothes, pavilions and pavilions... these never-before-seen prosperous fans caught Dong Meiren''s eyes. She has no vision and is not smart enough. She doesn''t know that serving Israel is the most unsustainable behavior, but she becomes coquettish because of superficial pampering. The elder concubines in the palace didn''t like her and didn''t care about her. The younger and more energetic were not as favored as her. The conflicts several times were reprimanded by the emperor, who was in a fresh spirit. Dong Meiren felt that she was the only honorable honor in this Northern Wei harem. This day. Dong Meiren, who was taking the palace people to admire the flowers in the imperial garden, saw the servants of the palace hurriedly coming and going, with joy on each face, it seemed that some important person was about to arrive. Among them, she even saw several palace people next to the high-ranking concubines in the palace. Those high-ranking concubines were all the old people of your Majesty''s residence. His Majesty remembered his old love and treated them with great respect after he became the throne. Even if they no longer love them, their dignity is first-class. On weekdays, these few palace people around, see that although they are respectful on their faces, they can''t find anything wrong. But Dong Meiren could feel in her heart that they looked down on themselves in their hearts. She wanted to have a flare-up, but she couldn''t find the wrong place, and the half-truth complaints between the bedclothes and her Majesty were always faintly divorced. At this moment, seeing these people, Dong Meiren suddenly became unhappy. "Go, find out, what happened?" Dong Meiren asked manly. The palace man went down quickly and returned after a while. "Return to the beauty, it is the Royal Princess who has returned to court." Your Royal Highness? Dong Meiren suddenly. She had heard of the name of this highness. She is the young girl of the first queen, and she is deeply loved by her Majesty. It is said that when she was a child, her Majesty even held her hand and said bluntly in front of the ministers: "This is my phoenix." The nickname of the princess is Fenghuanger. No one would doubt that if Her Royal Highness the Princess was a man, the Crown Prince of the Northern Wei Dynasty would definitely not be someone else. I heard that this majesty is still the pearl of the Helan clan and the first beauty in the Northern Wei Dynasty. But Dong Meiren has been in the palace for so long and hasn''t seen her yet. I heard that Her Majesty the Long Princess has been praying for her majesty in Lingshan today. This is, are you going back to the palace today? Dong Meiren was very curious about the princess in her heart, and was about to ask something more, suddenly there was a commotion in front of her. A fiery red honor guard came from afar. "That''s..." Dong Meiren was suspicious of what she wanted to ask, and she was swiftly grasped by the palace people beside her and stepped aside. Chapter 147： Dong beauty "Beauty, the honor guard of Her Royal Highness Princess, I need to avoid it." The palace lady reminded in a low voice. Dong Meiren bit her lip, seemingly dissatisfied, looking at the other''s mighty posture, she didn''t dare to say anything, she bowed her head and retreated to the side. When the Huagai stepped past, Dong Meiren still did not hold back, quietly raised her eyes. At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and the light gauze around Buhu raised up, revealing the half-bright and white side of the person inside. Jinghong glanced at her, and when she recovered, the person had already left. Looking at it from afar, the bright is like the sun rising in the morning sky; when observing it by force, it is like a green wave. Dong Meiren has never read a book. But when she was a child, when she passed by the next-door scholar''s house, she often heard the scholar shaking his head while studying. She can''t remember or like obscure poems, only this one. Only this sentence, from the first time she heard it, she remembered it deeply in her mind. She didn''t understand what it meant at first, but she thought it was very nice, and she thought it must be very beautiful. After I knew what it meant, I became even more concerned. But from the bottom of my heart, I always feel that where can anyone see this? Because she didn''t know the word and couldn''t remember it, she specially asked Na Xiucai to copy this poem and give it to herself. Today, she finally understood what the poem meant. Dong Meiren breathed a sigh of relief and stood up straight, looking at the honor guard going away. "I remember, this is not allowed in the palace? Even the princes have to walk." She asked what she thought of. The palace man said with a smile: "Of course ordinary people are not allowed, but Princess Long can." Dong Meiren thought of the casual glance just now, and she was a little envious and yearning, but also a little unconvinced. She thought that she was just a bit more reborn than herself. Born in the belly of the first queen, the princess who was born above ten thousand people, was loved by the emperor. If, if you have such good luck, how good would it be? Dong Meiren decided to meet the princess. It is a pity that she failed to enter the magnificent Phoenix Palace. "His Royal Highness has been exhausted, and has rested, please come back, please." The palace person politely refused her. Dong Meiren bit her lip tightly. She has not been treated like this for a long time since she was favored in the palace. This princess is putting on airs for herself. Dong Meiren suffocated her breath and went back to her palace. But what makes her even more angry is yet to come. Not long after, the maid in her palace came to report, saying that the Royal Princess and the concubine were enjoying the scenery and drinking tea in the imperial garden. Dong Meiren: "..." She gritted her teeth: "Okay, I have the energy to drink tea with the concubine. I have no time to see me, right?" "Change clothes for this palace!" ... Helan Mingji was indeed chatting with the concubine. The imperial concubine was an old man in the palace. When the first queen was still alive, the two had a very good relationship. The imperial concubine had no children in her life, and after the death of the first queen, she kept taking care of the eldest prince and eldest princess. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Helan Mingji is as close to her as a mother and daughter. The two were talking about self-consciousness, and someone over there reported that Dong Meiren had come. Helan Mingji noticed the impatience flashed by the concubine''s eyes. "What happened to the empress? This Dong Meiren..." The imperial concubine said lightly: "A gadget that is not worthy of attention, but Su Ri Li is really annoying." When she said this, Dong Meiren had already arrived in front of the two. "The concubine meets the imperial concubine and her Royal Highness the eldest princess." Dong Meiren bowed her curiosity. Chapter 148： What are you? Helan Mingji glanced at this Dong Meiren, and saw that the other party was charming and slender, standing there pretty and unspeakably youthful. Such a beautiful beauty should be favored. But that''s it. She faintly said, "What''s the matter with Dong Meiren?" Dong Meiren smiled and said: "The concubine sees the empress and her highness here, so I come here to pay a respect." "After seeing you, let''s step back," Helan Mingji said. She and the imperial concubine hadn''t talked about themselves for a long time, and of course she didn''t like to have an outsider present. Dong Meiren''s face was stagnant upon hearing this. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess who had just returned to the palace would dare to be so shameless when they first met. Doesn''t she know who she is? She plucked up the courage and looked directly at Helan Mingji''s face that was fainting with the surrounding flowers, with tears in her eyes, and she was very pitiful: "The maidservant has no intentions, why is your Royal Highness so cold? Does your Royal Highness dislike the concubine here?" As soon as these words came out, the people in the costumes all around lowered their heads, and did not dare to speak out. When the imperial concubine heard this, her eyes were cold, and she was about to speak-- Only a faint female voice sounded: "My palace just despises you, how are you treating Meiren Dong?" Dong Meiren stared blankly. She didn''t expect that she would get such an answer. She looked at Helan Mingji who was holding a white jade cup in one hand. How could she talk like this... "me" Helan Mingji put down the wine glass in disappointment: "Come here." "Your Highness." "Help Dong Meiren return to the palace to rest, and send someone to talk to my father by the way." "Yes." It wasn''t until the palace people pulled Dong Meiren''s sleeves that she reacted and suddenly struggling: "His Royal Highness! What are you doing? I am a beauty who is uprightly canonized by your Majesty. You should call my maternal maternal grandmother in terms of generation! " Snapped! A white jade cup suddenly hit her temples, and then fell to the ground with a crisp cracking sound. Helan Mingji stood up suddenly and stared at her coldly. The cold peach blossom eyes were full of solemnity, and the eyebrows were raised in anger. The powerful aura belonging to the dynasty princess that had been converged on weekdays burst out, causing Dong Meiren to lose her voice. "Mother?" She muttered these two words softly, but she made the listener shudder. "What are you? You deserve it?" "..." Dong Meiren stared at the eldest princess blankly, seeming to be frightened and motionless. "card!" The original director frowned and looked at Dong Meiren''s actor: "What''s the matter with you Su Yue?" Su Yue is also Xiaohong''s little flower recently, she looks sweet, and although her acting skills are not comparable to those of the old ones, she is considered alive among the younger generation. She glanced at Jin Li with lingering fears, retracted her gaze, and whispered an apology to the original director. "Sorry for the original director, but I didn''t play well. I forgot the word temporarily. Let''s do it again." She knew in her heart that she was not forgetting words at all. It was clearly suppressed by Jin Li''s momentum that broke out at that moment. At that moment, she really felt that in the eyes of the other party, she was just an invisible ant, and she was killed at the fingertips. She was completely suppressed by the other party? The original director didn''t say anything, but turned to look at Jin Li, with a smile on his face: "Jin Li was in good condition just now." At this moment, Jin Li can still see half apathy on her face, and she lifted her chin proudly: "I said, no one is more suitable for Helan Mingji than me, the original director, do you believe it now?" Original guide: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched, remembering his old friend''s instructions, and quickly warned: "Be humble! Don''t float!" Chapter 149： Not worthy of soup Jin Li felt that the original director and Qing sister''s thoughts were really bad. I am talented and proud. What''s wrong! What''s the point of having to be hypocritically humble? However, she only dared to beep quietly in her heart. After all, Sister Qing''s mouth taught the koi, but it made the fish head dizzy. Fortunately, this scene did not have much difficulty. After a while, the actor who played Dong Meiren finally finished filming the scene. After filming this part, Jin Li was taken aside to rest. Dense sweat was already on her forehead at this moment. The sky in May has already started to heat up, and her appearance today is Helan Mingji''s first appearance, and she deliberately picked the most gorgeous set. This clothing alone weighs more than ten kilograms, plus the equally not light wig and headwear that pursues texture... Don''t look at Jin Li being beautiful and mighty under the camera, after a scene, she will be dehydrated. When Lan Ting saw Jinli approaching, she quickly handed her the warm water she had prepared. Jin Li drank a few sips of warm water with honey and sighed for a long time. Lan Ting took out another ceramic pot and poured her a cup of sour plum soup. This sour plum soup is made by Lan Ting herself. The color is red and clear. As soon as it is poured, there is a sweet and sour fragrance in the air. In this hot weather, a cup of refreshing and delicious plum soup is really pleasant. Lu Zhengya and Wen Jiming who were sitting aside: "..." Both of them couldn''t help but move. This kind of smell, in this kind of weather, really only needs to smell it, and then it can produce fluid. Lu Zhengya held his Gao Lengba master set, his expression unchanged, and looked at the set faintly. Unfortunately, Wen Jiming sitting on the other side is not a person with the burden of the movie king. He just said, "Jin Li, your sour plum soup is so fragrant, can you give me a cup?" Jin Li replied readily: "Yes!" Lu Zhengya: "..." So he watched Jin Li divide Wen Jiming a glass, and the two happily drank sour plum soup. Fortunately, Jin Li is not such an unscrupulous koi. I remembered that there was another person on the side and glanced sideways at him: "Do you want to drink?" As soon as Lu Zhengya was about to speak, he heard Jinli say vigilantly: "It can only be a small cup!" Lan Ting had done so much in total, and after being divided between them, she didn''t have much left. Lu Zhengya wanted to smile when she saw her little appearance protecting the food, and deliberately said with a straight face, "So stingy?" Jin Li''s eyes widened: "If I''m stingy, I won''t give you a cup." Lu Zhengya finally got a small cup of sour plum soup. He sipped it, as if tasting some rare treasure. At this time, An Rou who had recovered from "heatstroke" appeared again. Jinli glanced at her steady pace, and it seemed that her soft legs had been cured. As if nothing happened just now, An Rou smiled and said, "What good things are you eating here, can you tell me a little bit?" Jin Li: "..." Sure enough, she hated this woman for a reason. I want to drink my own plum soup! She drank the remaining drink in the cup in one sip, and showed the cup to An Rou: "No more, no distinction!" An Rou: "..." She clearly saw that the assistant behind Jin Li still had it in her hands. Feeling uneasy, she put a thorn in her words: "Obviously there are still. It''s because I''m not a movie actor, nor an investor, so I don''t deserve your Jinli plum soup?" Jinli looked at her with puzzled eyes: "Do you have any misunderstandings about yourself?" "I don''t want to give you a drink, of course, because you are ugly and stupid!" Four more complete. It''s the weekend, ask for tickets! [Sound for a recommendation ticket] Chapter 150： Im Jinlis Yan Fen An Rou: "..." She has known Jinli for several years. Why didn''t she find that the other party''s mouth was so poisonous? Moreover, after staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, An Rou has long been accustomed to the roundabout way of talking with a knife in her words. Faced with such a straightforward dislike, she suddenly couldn''t find the right words to refute. "you" An Rou, you waited for a long time before suffocating a word: "How do you talk so bad?" Jin Li retorted: "Where did I speak badly? All I said was the truth." An Rou almost fainted. She opened her mouth to call the director to complain to Jin Li for bullying. Lu Zhengya, who had been sitting quietly looking at Jin Li''s man, finally spoke. "Miss, I suggest you be quiet." Lu Zhengya said unhurriedly. An Rou looked back at him. Lu Zhengya opened his eyes and said nonsense: "The original director, when filming, always doesn''t like that there are disturbances in the crew. If you want to make a big disturbance, you must consider the consequences." An Rou: "..." She felt a beep in her heart. Why didn''t you say this sentence when Jinli scolded me? An Rou has been in the circle for so long and has never suffered such a big loss on a man. Don''t men like girls who hide their tenderness? Why can he watch Jinli bully herself? She was not convinced and felt wronged: "This gentleman, is it me who caused the trouble? Even if you are an investor, you can''t be so partial, right?" Lu Zhengya gave her a strange look. This is the first time he has been looking at An Rou. Someone told him fairness? "Did I tell you that I am Jinli''s Yanfen?" he asked. An Rou''s face turned pale after a brush. "So, whoever makes trouble and who bullies is important?" Lu Zhengya said confidently. To quote a saying from Jinli fans: The little fairy looks so good, and the little fairy is right in everything! An Rou: "..." She felt that she no longer recognized the world. Why can someone say such unreasonable and partial words so confidently? She couldn''t help looking at Wen Jiming, trying to retrieve this normal worldview from him. Wen Jiming took the cup, glanced at An Rou, then at Jinli: "Then... the sour plum soup is so delicious." An Rou: "..." She left loudly. Unfortunately, no one''s sympathy was received. Jinli cupped her face in both hands, and looked at Lu Zhengya with bright eyes: "Are you my Yan Fan?" Lu Zhengya thought about it carefully. He was surprised by Jin Li''s appearance at the beginning, and then he gave birth to a different kind of mind. Isn''t this the legendary love at first sight? It starts with the appearance. That must be Yan Fen''s original fan. He nodded straightforwardly. Jin Li was immediately happy: "You have real vision!" Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes to silence. Sure enough, as long as you understand a little bit, you can know how sweet the girl in front of you is. Wen Jiming''s attention is on another aspect. "Jin Li, I just watched your acting with my own eyes, only to realize how terrible the rumors are." He looked surprised. "You obviously have such a good acting skill, how could you get the reputation of the vase before?" He was puzzled when he talked about it. "This...cough." Jin Li started to work hard again. "Well, probably... After changing from Bai Jinli to Jinli, the whole person has been awakened." Chapter 151： Jin Li: I have an ominous hunch From white Jinli to Jinli? This argument is a bit new. Wen Jiming was curious: "Why do you want to change your name?" Jin Li thought without hesitation: "Because I am Jin Li." "...Oh." Wen Jiming actually didn''t quite understand what the other party meant. However, he felt that he and Jin Li had just met and were not suitable for asking too in-depth questions, so he turned the topic over. ... After performing the scene of Helan Mingji, Jin Li clearly felt that everyone in the crew had changed their eyes a lot. After all, before, her deep-rooted impression in everyone''s eyes was a vase without acting skills. In the entertainment industry, there are many vases like hers. The difference between Jinli and others is probably-she looks better than ordinary vases. However, even if she is a Yuanqinghua, the essence is just a vase. Many people have slandered in their hearts: She can get the second female in the original director''s play, and she doesn''t know what ulterior trades are in private! But after today, this idea no longer exists. The scene of Helan Mingji can be seen by anyone with long eyes. This actress who has a perfect face in the glamorous entertainment industry has an acting skill that has been greatly underestimated in the past. In this case, she has such a beautiful appearance and possesses such acting skills, which will be appreciated by the original director. As the actor of Helan Mingji, it is not an incomprehensible thing. If you think about it later, Jin Li hasn''t used her acting skills in front of fans yet. There are already such a huge number of fans and topics on Weibo. If in the future, fans find that their idols have not only good looks but also acting skills, and instantly turn from bronze to king, how crazy would it be? Even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit: No matter how they think, Jinli''s future is a red road. Some people are already fortunate in their hearts that they have not had time to show superiority in front of Jinli, so that they will not offend others. The original director naturally felt the changes in the crew. He smiled cheerfully, his heart full of contentment. Ha, didn''t he notice those strange eyes that he thought to be secret before? What hidden rules do you think you have accepted? He was too lazy to explain, because he knew that sooner or later Jin Li would use her strength to make these people shut up. This method is more effective than any explanation. It''s just a crew member now. Soon, it will come to the audience. In the past, how angrily they ridiculed that the original director finally failed to keep his principles. Then in the future, they will admire and praise him so much, how insightful they are. Thinking of this, the original director looked at Jin Li, inexplicably more loving. Ah Qing said that his own artists are good everywhere, but the personality is too arrogant to escape, so that you should never let go of water due to personal relationships, it is best to be more strict than others. The original director felt that the old friend''s suggestion was very good. He likes to personally train this uncut jade. Not far away, I was talking with Wen Jiming about where the barbecue is better, and Lingling shuddered suddenly. "What''s wrong with you?" Wen Jiming asked strangely. How can you shiver in such hot weather? Jinli''s face was a little ugly, she looked around: "I have a very ominous premonition." Chapter 152： I dont want to become a dried fish Unfortunately, Jin Li watched it for a long time, but couldn''t find it, where is the source of this ominous premonition. But she quickly understood. Because soon there will be her filming again. Then Jin Li finally knew what a real devil was. "Jin Li, this facial expression is unqualified, you can adjust it again." "What kind of eyes are you? With such a blatant mockery, you are the eldest princess of a country, not an explosive household! Do you understand your manners and cultivation? Calm contempt, don''t take the other party seriously, understand!" Jin Li: "..." Director, what is meant by calm contempt, I really don''t understand. To look down is to look down! Why are there so many kinds? Jin Li feels that the director treats herself differently from others. Not only she found out, but others also found out. The original guide treated Jinli with extra strictness. Many shots that even they looked at were very good, and the original director asked to delete and reshoot after carefully looking at them. As a result, Jin Li had to drag her thick costumes over and over again and again. The actors who don''t know the truth are thinking about whether Jin Li has provoke the original director''s dissatisfaction, which is then targeted in disguise. But the older actors, who knew something about the original director, showed envious expressions of Jin Li. Because they knew that the original director was so strict with her because he valued Jinli. Not only Jinli, the original director''s requirements will be more refined when faced with the role of the male and female lead. Because he has more expectations of them. Otherwise, why didn''t I see which cannon fodder the original director asked for one, two, three, four, and let people take a shot more than a dozen times? Jin Li didn''t understand this truth. She could feel that the original director was not malicious towards herself, and she gritted her teeth and endured it. Of course, the bigger reason is that Lan Ting told her that she would be the most beautiful in this way. In order to be able to make myself beautiful, even though I feel tired every day into a small dried fish, Jin Li still bears it! The big deal is more bubbles when going home. Under such circumstances, the highly anticipated "Mrs. Qin" crew finally released the first wave of stills and promotional videos. Tang Qinfeng, a young girl who vowed to avenge her family, took off her red makeup, put on a uniform, and carried the troubled family. She used blood and human heads to surpass the reputation of the Tang family evil spirit. She meets Jiang An, a confidant who treats each other in love with mountains and rivers, and Helan Mingji, the princess of the enemy country who is brilliant and brilliant. "Qinfeng, why do you always like to drink alone in the middle of the night? I think you are very lonely." Jiang An asked her on the battlefield where the yellow sands roared. "There is blood in my dream, I can''t sleep." "Then I will stay with you." The energetic Young Master Jiang said with a smile. "Tang Qinfeng, you are not the same as those rough men, I am pleased with you!" The proud and bright Helan Pearl looked at her generously, "If you marry me, power, wealth, beauty, everything is fine. have." "But these are not what I want, nor is it possible between you and me. Please go back, princess." ... In the end, Tang Qinfeng, who had recovered her body as a woman, refused to enter the palace, and was named Mrs. Qin. She was dressed in a crimson dress, with a clear sky above her head and the majestic Great Zhou Imperial City behind her. In the distance, the world is peaceful. The picture stopped abruptly. Chapter 153： My partner, if the best between heaven and earth Countless fans who once clamored that the original director insisted on using Jinli to take the pass and resolutely did not watch, "inadvertently" "slid their hands" and clicked in. Then, they couldn''t get out. [After swiping three times, I finally came out to write a comment contentedly, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, you have the ability to play the promo, you have the ability to broadcast now! [The original director is worthy of being the original director, and the quality of the promotional film is a certain "traffic film"] [Mengxin asks, who is the princess in red? So beautiful] [My family is so handsome, so soft at ordinary times, but men are not good at acting! [Sorry after watching it twice, I still didn''t understand what the show was talking about. I went all the way to patronize the beauty of my pear. [Cry, Jin Li''s costume is so beautiful! I finally understand now why the original director must use her] [Its so beautiful, Im a woman, I think Im going to bend] [Only I think Su Hexiang is handsome? I always think she is the kind of cold and cold beauty, I never thought that menswear would be so offensive] [Cold and domineering, forbearing, affectionate attack X, black belly, sultry, prosperous beauty, sorry, I bend] ... Jin Li brushed the comments on the Weibo of "Mrs. Qin Guo" and asked Lan Ting a little strangely: "What does Lily mean? She is cold and domineering, she bears the affectionate attack, and what is there to be a sultry beauty in the world, is it me? " Lan Ting: "..." She looked at Jinli strangely: "Don''t you know?" Jin Li shook her head honestly. Lan Ting opened her mouth and met the clear eyes of her artist, but she didn''t know how to speak. She simply asked Jinli to check it herself: "You go and search on the Internet and try it yourself." Jin Li went to the Internet to check it. "Oh, that''s what Lily meant." She suddenly realized. Lan Ting carefully observed her expression on the side, and saw that her expression was natural, without any shock or disgust. "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Lan Ting asked. Normal people will be a little embarrassed when they hear this kind of same-sex relationship for the first time, right? "What''s strange?" Jin Li puzzled. Lan Ting faltered: "Just, it''s between two women..." Jin Li suddenly said, "Oh, you said this." She frowned, "Is it okay for the two women to love each other?" There were pure doubts between her expressions, and she seemed completely puzzled. There was nothing to say about this. Lan Ting: "..." Fortunately, she was worried that the other party could not accept the ridicule of the netizens and became angry, which seemed to be for nothing. What she didn''t know was that in Jin Li''s concept, it was just a marriage of different genders. What was it? In the heavenly realm, there are too many Dao couples of different races. "However, it is inappropriate between me and Su Hexiang." Jin Li murmured again. Originally, netizens said casually, and Jinli was taking it seriously. Lan Ting asked amusedly: "Why is it inappropriate?" Jin Li said earnestly: "Even though Miss Su Hexiang is pretty, she doesn''t look as good as me, nor does it make me fascinated." She held her face in both hands, looking at the void, with a look of yearning: "My future way... my partner, must be the most beautiful god...man between the world and the earth." Lan Ting felt a little strange about the adjective between heaven and earth, but she didn''t care about the identity of the person in the Jinli Xuanmen. Before she could express her opinion and encourage Jinli, she heard the other party change her words: "No, no, no, I am the best-looking person between heaven and earth, then I will find the second best-looking partner as a partner." Big pig''s hoof: Suddenly feel the duck power, is it too late to go to the whole Rong? After the fourth update, in the new week, vote for Gao Lengzhiba~ Chapter 154： I am the fairy daughter who fell from the sky After thinking about the future couple, Jin Li found her from the stills released by the crew. I reposted the link first, and then posted my own stills: Jin Li is Koi Acridine V: Am I beautiful? PicturePicture [Mei Mei Mei, Jinli Little Fairy is the most beautiful! [Mei is crying! Now my computer, phone, tablet and desktop are all you!] [Let me make a digression, last time Jinli you said that you had good luck, I really have a good time this time! [Ah, ah, upstairs, I am not alone! Recently I walked to pick up money, and the old house was finally demolished] [Mei Mei Mei! While there are not many people, picking up my pear is a 100-meter sprint] [Put down a spicy Jinli upstairs and let me come! [Jin Li, when do you come to another Weibo lottery draw! I am very lucky now, I have drawn several bloggers'' prizes (picture) (picture) (picture), but what I want most is yours Good luck charm! [Super beautiful, the animation in the video is more beautiful, when the TV series will start, I cant wait] [Are those upstairs who say good luck true? Is it really good luck to praise Jinli and worship Jinli? [Really, do it yourself! Although Im not as exaggerated as the few upstairs, its really smooth recently] ... What is unexpected for Jinli is that apart from boasting of her good looks, the rest is actually boasting about her good luck. Then these words were seen by the new netizens, and when they understood the whole story, they joined the "Bai Jinli" army. As a result, the original beauty Weibo was very serious, and his painting style changed suddenly, and it became a large-scale superstition scene again: [Bye Jinli, wish me into the top ten in this exam] [Little Jinli Fairy is the most beautiful! Please let me get rich overnight! [By Jinli, I hope I can get the SSR I want most tonight] [Daily goodbye Jinli, bless my interview smoothly] ... A huge and pure energy poured into Jin Li''s body, and within the sea of ??consciousness, on the huge golden energy cocoon, there appeared a small crack, with silver and star-like brilliance. Jin Li sighed comfortably. Lan Ting, who had just entered the door carrying the ingredients, was startled when she saw her, and subconsciously rubbed her eyes. Jin Li opened her eyes, met her look, couldn''t help but smiled, "What''s the matter?" Lan Tingzai looked at Jinli carefully for a few times before saying, "How do I feel, Jinli, you are beautiful again?" Jinli happily touched her face when she heard the words, took out the small mirror she carried, and took photos again. The beauty in the mirror has jade skin and flawless facial features, and the whole person reveals a burst of vitality and aura. Getting closer and closer to herself. Seeing her like this, Lan Ting laughed and said, "I was so shocked when I first walked in, and I had hallucinations, thinking that you were shining. Jinli glanced at her and said seriously: "It may not be an illusion, after all, the little fairy sitting in front of you is a little fairy who fell from the sky." Lan Ting didn''t take her words seriously at all, and skillfully coaxed her: "Yes, yes, you are a little fairy falling from the sky, and there is no such beautiful beauty as you in the world." Jin Li: "..." Human beings always do this, and tell them the truth seriously, but no one believes it. It''s really unhappy. Chapter 155： Dad is the dad you will never get The next day, Jin Li saw Lu Zhengya again on the set. Today, everyone in the crew with magical powers has already figured out the identity of Lu Zhengya. It''s really investor father! And it''s from Lu''s! Yes, the rumored one is so rich that it has countless gem mines, gold mines and oil fields, and can buy more Lus in the entire country! It''s just that, including the original director, no one except Jinli knew that the representative of the Lu family in front of him turned out to be the head of the Lu family. They only treat each other as a certain senior of Lu''s. The senior management is also very awesome! The key is still so young! He looks so handsome! Many actresses secretly said in their hearts that such a handsome man, even if he can''t be ruled by unspoken rules, even if he can have a good night and sleep for a night, he still makes money! The people surrounding Lu Zhengya obviously increased. Those with lower ranks come here to cast a wink, close to the suit, and want to get the attention of the investor''s father. Those with higher ranks felt that the investor father came to the set in person, and he definitely valued this movie. As long as he worked hard to make the movie, he would notice his strength and then he would notice himself... Isnt it beautiful? Suddenly, the number of NGs during shooting decreased significantly. Unfortunately. These people''s long-cherished investor fathers are not interested in them. Paying attention to the shooting progress is just an excuse Lu Zhengya casually found. He just wanted to see Jin Li, and by the way, see if anyone who doesn''t have long eyes dares to bully (?) Jin Li. The people around him changed wave after wave, and Lu Zhengya was finally annoying. "You guys." He glanced at the few people around him, and the cold aura made them unbearable to take a step back. "Keep away from me, it''s too noisy." A few close people left dingy. The world finally calmed down. The actors then understood: Investor father likes to be quiet, doesn''t like noise, doesn''t like being close to people, and doesn''t seem to like chatting. It''s a dad with no feelings. It''s not a good strategy. They came to a conclusion. However, the face slap came too fast. They watched Jin Li walk to the side to rest after filming a scene. Then, the investor father, who was indifferent, didn''t like being close, quiet, and quiet, stood up and walked to Jin Li''s side. Still holding a drink! "Here you are." Lu Zhengya handed what was in his hand to Jinli. "What is this?" Jin Li asked. "Juice, thank you for the cup of sour plum soup yesterday." Lu Zhengya said lightly. "Oh." Jin Li took it and took a sip with a straw. Lu Zhengya sat down beside her and asked "inadvertently": "How does it taste?" Jin Li felt it: "Not bad, not as good as Lan Ting''s squeezed." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak, only his expressions felt a little frustrated. Jin Li was concentrating on drinking juice, and Lu Zhengya was habitually silent. There is no scene in the eyes of the two, but in the eyes of the people watching from a distance, it is very different. What kind of wood is sentimental, God is not a good strategy. Several actors looked at each other and all read the same conclusion from each other''s eyes: It''s all because they are not good-looking enough. Take a look at Jinli, they dont have to go to the investor father. Instead, it seemed that the investor''s father was attacking her. This is probably the gap between people, right? Of course, if Jin Li heard this sentence, he would probably refute it: No, this is clearly the gap between humans and fairies. Chapter 156： Some people want to hack me An Rou stood in the midst of a crowd. She is not a demon today, she stands in her own position honestly and is very responsible. It''s just that the conversation of other people is always ringing in the ear: "Is that man really from the Lu family?" "Really, I heard someone say yesterday that Lu is now the biggest investor in our drama, and he is monitoring the progress on behalf of Lu." "He''s so handsome." "Really handsome, this kind of man, if he enters the entertainment industry, nothing else will do anything, right?" "Huh? Didn''t you hear that, I heard that this man came here for Jinli." "real or fake?" "Of course it is true. Otherwise, think about it, someone from the Lu family is wasting time here every day when he is full? Who can supervise the progress?" "Wow, so romantic! Isn''t this an idol drama in reality?" "..." An Rou stood in the corner biting her lip. She lowered her head, half of her face sunken in the shadows, her expression could not be seen clearly, only the fists hanging on both sides of her body were clenched together. Jinli Jinli, all talking about Jinli! why? Why did everything become like this? Obviously, even two months ago, the identities of her and Jinli were completely lost. At that time, her An Rou was still in the morning star. Although the company was small, she would still allocate resources to her. She had a very good life. On the other hand, Jinli had no merit except a face. The acting skills were poor and the temperament was bad. After holding it twice, the company found it was really unsuccessful and gave up. At that time, she looked at Jin Li, taking pity aloft, and gloating at the same time, thinking that the other party was betraying her beauty. At that time, she felt that she and Jinli would be two extremes. Perhaps ten years later, he is already a popular actress, and the other party has long since fallen to an unknown corner, and even the only beauty that can be used to praise no longer exists. But what about the facts? Morningstar was inexplicably caught in several lawsuits a while ago, and the staff and artists in the company who could run away all ran away. Her agent also ran away. An Rou wants to run too, but how could the company let her go? The company has spent so many resources on her, and finally she is able to produce a talented artist who is still a bit promising, so she won''t let it go. Finally, Morningstar threatened her with a photo of An Rou attending an investor reception, saying that if she dared to terminate the contract, she would wait for the news to be announced on the whole network. An Rou was forced to stay. She was completely tied to Morningstar. She is still an artist favored by Morningstar. But now that Morningstar is heavily in debt and cannot protect herself, where else can she get any good resources? In "Mrs. Qin", An Rou got a little girl who didn''t have a lens. As for the Bai Jinli, whom she looked down upon before, since she left Morning Star and changed her name to Jinli, her whole person seemed to be completely reborn. She is getting better and better, and she has a good sense of variety in the show. She is narcissistic, confident, and aura. She has a huge fan group on Weibo. It''s completely different from the dull, gloomy and boring one before. Even the acting skill that has been criticized as a vase suddenly opened up and became the new favorite of the original director. Everyone is discussing her, and everyone can see that Jinli is about to stand up. She wants a big fire. Her previous feelings were not wrong. She and Jinli, as expected, became two extremes. It''s just that she thinks that the people on both ends have dropped a little. Chapter 157： I advise you to be kind An Rou raised her head, and her delicate and weak face was now lingering three-pointers of madness. She has been ruined. She and Chenxing are completely tied together, looking back on the road of this life, the darkness can''t be seen. She remembered the words Jin Li said to herself when she left that day-- "I wish you and Morningstar sink together." Oh, total sinking. What a vicious curse! She looked sullenly towards Jinli. She was talking to the handsome man next to him. Although the man looked cold, he looked sideways at her but he was extremely focused, and could not tolerate other people. Why, I have become such a ghost now, my career has no hope, the deadly handle is pinched in my hand, I am on the chopping board, let me sing. But you are so chic, coaxed and coaxed by others, showing such a haze-free smile? To be unlucky, isn''t it good for everyone to be unlucky? Jin Li suddenly turned her head and looked over here with accurate eyes. Peeping was found, An Rou did not escape. She looked at Jinli without evasive and raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a very pure and kind smile. Jin Li frowned. From behind this smile, she saw endless, almost condensed into real malice. An Rou, what does she want to do? What can she do? "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya followed Jin Li''s gaze, only to see a thin figure wearing a uniform from the uniform. "Who are you looking at?" He withdrew his gaze in disinterest. Jin Li shook her head and withdrew her gaze: "An unimportant person." ... Although Jinli said it was not important, after returning home, she called sister Qing and asked An Rou. "An Rou?" Sister Qing asked strangely, "Why would you ask her suddenly." "I saw her on the crew, playing a palace man." Sister Qing suddenly became vigilant: "She didn''t look for you, right? I tell you, if she finds someone to ask you to help or something, you will have a snack, absolutely can''t agree, you must tell me!" At this moment, Sister Qing doesn''t seem to remember at all, she used to appreciate An Rou''s character. Knowing what you want is cruel. Be cruel to others and cruel to yourself. She only remembers telling Jinli: "An Rou, who has too many hearts and eyes, you can''t play with her for someone like you." Jin Li: "..." She was not convinced: "What''s wrong with me, I have the strength, so I don''t need to play with my heart." Sister Qing helped her: "Well, well, you have the strength and power. In short, if she asks you, don''t pay attention to her, and remember to tell me." Jin Li: "Okay." Then she finally heard the situation of An Rou Chenxing from Sister Qing''s mouth. It was almost as expected. The Spicy Chicken Company that had done too many bad things like Morningstar really got retribution. As for An Rou, who loves the company deeply, of course he chose to get through the difficulties with the company. After hanging up the phone, Jin Li lay on the bed and thought for a while, and An Rou''s malice towards herself was almost solidified. This means that she will take action soon. Jin Li thought about An Rou''s current situation and what she could do to herself. After thinking about it, the common thing is nothing more than the habit of splashing dirty water in the circle. Or, to be more ruthless, find a few people, secretly teach a lesson, and more ruthlessly, pour some sulfuric acid to take a fruit photo or something. Jin Li yawned. I wish you "good luck", An Rou. Jin Li: Knowing all this, there is no fluctuation in my heart, and I even want to ask for votes. Good night~ Chapter 158： I do not like you For the next few days, everything was calm. Nothing happened. Jin Li looked at An Rou, and the other side was filming quietly, as if the glance that day was just an illusion. But Jinli knew that was not an illusion. Because of the malice on the other side, it is getting heavier and heavier. And the black bad luck hanging over her head became more and more intense. Her luck has long been defeated in her own death again and again. ... "Card!" The original director''s satisfied voice sounded. "Not bad. In this scene, you two performed very well." The original director looked at Su Hexiang and Jinli with a smile. One of the two has superb acting skills and the other is impressive. The combined effect is surprisingly good. "In the next few days, you two will have a very heavy role. You can practice when you are fine. Hexiang, you are a senior, you can take a piece of Jinli with you when you are fine." said the original director. After Su Hexiang finished the filming, the whole person returned to a light appearance. She nodded gently: "Okay." Jinli tilted her head to look at her and followed her. "What are you doing with me?" Su Hexiang paused and looked back at her. Jin Li said of course: "The original director said that you are the most stable acting among the younger generation. Let me learn more from you." Su Hexiang said lightly: "I don''t have any knack here, just play more and learn more." Jinli glanced at her again and made sure that this beautiful young lady who seemed to be braving a fairy, who was more like a fairy than herself, didn''t like herself. "Do you dislike me?" she asked, "why?" Su Hexiang is taller than Jinli. Hearing her words, he turned his head and looked at her slightly. Her eyes were very dark, and Jin Li could see her thick eyelashes when she raised her head. "Yes." Su Hexiang said, "I don''t like you." Jinli''s mouth grumbled, "Why?" Why would anyone not like themselves? Especially such a beautiful young lady! Su Hexiang retracted his gaze, and continued to move forward coldly: "I don''t like too many people. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it." Jin Li: "..." No one can escape the problem of Koi! She followed and persisted: "There must be a reason, right?" Su Hexiang did not speak. Jin Li started to count her strengths with her fingers: "I am so good-looking, cute, and can bring good luck. Why don''t you like it?" Su Hexiang stopped again, she looked at Jinli strangely: "Actually, you are different from what I imagined." As soon as Jin Li heard this, he felt reflexively that he was going to take care of Bai Jin Li. Sure enough, Su Hexiang frowned slightly in the next moment: "I don''t know and I''m not interested in knowing how the black material and gossip about you came from. Jinli, I hate dealing with people who are too complicated." Too complicated, is a very euphemism. Jin Li immediately understood: This beautiful young lady was disgusting herself. She was angry and aggrieved: but so much black material, what does it have to do with me! Jinli is a koi with a temper, Su Hexiang has said so straightforwardly, she certainly can''t post it again. She turned around unhappy and sat on the other side. Lu Zhengya did not come today. After all, he is the head of the Lu family. There are too many things waiting for him to deal with every day. It is impossible to really sit here and watch Jinli filming every day. Wen Jiming was sending WeChat with whom, and seeing Jinli unhappy, he was very surprised: "What''s wrong with you?" Chapter 159： A veritable little princess In Wen Jiming''s impression, Jinli is happy every day, and she never seems to see troubles. Even the people around him can become happy when they look at her. Jin Li sighed, very sad: "The pretty lady doesn''t like me." Pretty lady? Wen Jiming has been quite familiar with Jinli these few days, and he has a general understanding of this person''s color control attributes. He glanced around and saw Su Hexiang sitting alone, it was clear. "The pretty lady you are talking about is Su Hexiang?" Jin Li nodded. Wen Jiming said "Oh": "If it''s Su Hexiang, she doesn''t like you, it''s normal." Jin Li:? Wen Jiming said: "She is a famous cold goddess in the circle." Wen Jiming and Jinli popularized Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang has a very good family background. The Su family is a family of Chinese medicine, with hundreds of years of inheritance and a true scholarly family. The name Su Hexiang is derived from the name of a traditional Chinese medicine. Her mother is a national first-class dancer and has won international honor awards on behalf of the country several times. Su''s father and Su''s mother are very emotional, and the Su family''s family style is also very strict. Su Hexiang is the only daughter in the family, she has been held up like a jewel like a treasure since she was a child. Since childhood, Su Hexiang has been dealing with medicine incense and dancing, and has developed a temperament not to eat fireworks. According to the established trajectory, Su Hexiang should inherit the mantle of his parents and become an excellent Chinese physician. But one day she suddenly found out that her true love was acting. Su''s father and Su''s mother have always met their daughter''s requirements to the fullest extent. Su Hexiang likes acting. Well, Dad Su started to contact some big brothers in the circle he knew and transferred Su Hexiang to the National Academy of Drama. Su''s mother also began to contact her old friends for many years and asked them to take care of her daughter. It can be said that Su Hexiang is a real little princess in the circle. She entered the entertainment industry under the blessing of a group of bigwigs. She has developed a temperament for so many years, has a cleanliness, and can''t see dirty things. Of course, in her capacity, the dirty things in the circle can''t touch her. All she needs to do is to act wholeheartedly. ... After Wen Jiming finished speaking, he said with emotion: "Don''t watch Hexiang acting for so many years. She is not very old, she seems to be about the same as you, right? The family is too spoiled, making her very naive, like a little girl. , I feel that the world is either black or white. In this circle, she can count as a friend, counting with one palm." It is necessary to have acting skills and strength, but also to have no scandals and not accept the unspoken rules, but also to be self-cleaning and not romantic... Wen Jiming pointed to herself proudly: "I am one of her few friends." Jin Li: "...oh." Wen Jiming looked at her with a somewhat euphemistic tone: "Before you, the online reviews were a bit bad. Hexiang might mind this, right?" This is indeed euphemistic. Jin Li understands, Bai Jin Li''s previous reputation is just not so good? Obviously it sucks. The queen of black material find out. Jin Li''s face wrinkled into a bun again. Wen Jiming saw this, fearing that she was grieved, and quickly said: "Hexiang is actually a bit arrogant and a little bit arrogant. She is very good, because she was NG many times because of a newcomer, and repeatedly hanged a dozen times. What to say. She can''t speak, but she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. Don''t take it to your heart." Chapter 160： Finally you are here Jin Li nodded to express understanding. But if you understand it, it''s over. Regardless of why the other party dislikes himself, he does not like himself. Some people like koi. I wouldn''t rush to a human being to brush up on his good feelings. Humph! Jin Li looked back depressed and suddenly realized that she hadn''t seen An Rou today. She asked, and came to the conclusion that it turned out that the filming of the palace man had finished. She was just a coward with no face, so she naturally left the crew after filming. The other party has endured so many days without action. Now that everyone has left the crew, it is estimated that they will have to do it. Jin Li thought for a while, and when he went home after shooting, he deliberately found a few people to go with him. She is not the kind of stupid fish who knows that the other party has bad intentions and is waiting for others to start. It was fine on the way, but when I got on the bus, the driver who was scheduled to pick up Jinli every day by Sister Qing suddenly said: "Our car seems to have a flat tire." Jin Li: "..." She thought for a while and let herself and the driver get out of the car. Just as she was about to say something, Lan Ting suddenly screamed: "Be careful, Jinli!" Jin Li turned his head and saw a gray convertible car driving crookedly, but the speed was extremely fast and accurate toward Jin Li''s side. At this speed, it is impossible for a normal person to even avoid it. Jin Li blinked and stood motionless, as if shocked. The body of the sports car that was about to hit Jinli suddenly tilted, and drifted in place in an extremely difficult posture, perfectly avoiding Jinli''s body, and the car overturned beautifully. Grumbling, a puff of blue smoke came out of the body. In Lan Ting''s scream, Jin Li calmly took out her cell phone and made a call: "Hello? Comrade police, I suspect someone is drunk driving here, yes, the address is Xihaicheng Film and Television Base parking lot... I am the victim, I was almost hit... It''s okay, but the drunk driving driver may be something... , Bye." Lan Ting had rushed to Jin Li, pale and asked her what was wrong and what was uncomfortable. Jin Li looked at the other party with a pale face, her whole body was shaking, looking at the situation much worse than her own. She patted the other person on the shoulder, and said softly, "Hey, I''m fine." The soft words seemed to have magical powers, miraculously calming Lan Ting''s flustered emotions. She calmed down slowly, with a trace of fear in her expression: "I was really scared to death just now, that driver...Yes, he is still in the car, will he do nothing?" Jin Li took Lan Ting''s hand that wanted to pass, and tried to show a scared look: "I...a bit scared, you stand here with me waiting for the police, okay?" Lan Ting felt distressed when she saw Jinli like this. She instantly forgot the driver behind her head, and quickly took Jin Li''s hand: "Okay! I''ll be with you!" As for the driver... I almost ran into Jinli just now, let him go! Injuries deserve it! Jinli and the others were not the only ones in the parking lot. Many people have witnessed the scene just now, and soon someone came around. When Su Hexiang came out, he saw a bunch of people huddled together talking about something. She frowned just about to leave, and glanced at Jin Li standing in the middle of the crowd. After a pause, she said to the assistant next to her: "Go and see what happened?" The assistant came back soon and told her the general situation. Chapter 161： Weak and helpless Su Hexiang''s expression became colder after hearing this. In a place like a parking lot drunk driving and almost hit Jinli, Jinli''s car happened to have a flat tire. Where are so many coincidences in this world? Think of the other party''s recent popularity and the role of such an important role in the original director''s drama. I am afraid that it has drawn some people''s red eyes, right? She thought for a while, and said to the people who followed her all the time: "Go and follow Jinli and find something wrong to protect her." A tall man behind him nodded and left quickly. I have to mention here, to what extent is Su''s pet daughter spoiled? Su''s father and Su''s mother all know that the entertainment industry is not a safe and clean place. Although they are not very happy with their daughters to act, but they like them, what can they do? Of course it is to satisfy her! In order to ensure Su Hexiang''s personal safety to the utmost extent, Su Hexiang always followed two bodyguards at any time, whether he was going to film or participate in any activities. These two bodyguards are not the kind of security personnel that ordinary stars invite to attend the event. It was a boss who was specially found by Su''s father, who had received professional training, and was high enough to protect state-level officials. A family of traditional Chinese medicine that has been passed down for hundreds of years is not as simple as it seems. Sitting in the car, Su Hexiang''s assistant was a little puzzled: "Sister Su Su, don''t you like Jinli? Why do you want Brother Jian to protect her?" Su Hexiang snorted softly: "I don''t like her, but I don''t understand that some people use this kind of insidious method to harm others. Besides..." Su Hexiang lifted her chin slightly with a cold face: "She is pretty good at acting. I like her performance of Helan Mingji. If something happens to her, who can perform such a restored Helan Mingji?" The assistant nodded honestly, "Oh". And complained in my heart: It''s all like this, and I have to say I hate people. Alas, human beings, why do you always love such duplicity? The police arrived very quickly, and the ambulance also took away the driver who had fainted in the car. As a victim, Jin Li was taken to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Taking into account that Jin Li had gone through life and death after all, in order to take care of her emotions, the police station also sent a friendly female police officer to ask questions. Jin Li is still calm at the beginning. She shrank in the corner of the chair, pulling Lan Ting''s sleeve tightly with one hand, her small face was full of panic, and her big beautiful eyes were filled with tears. The whole person was filled with a weak, pitiful, and helpless breath. It looks like a fine play. It can be said to be very pitiful. The female police officer felt pity, "Jinli, don''t be afraid, I just ask two questions at random." Jin Li tried her best to show an expression of "I''m not afraid of you asking casually", but she still betrayed Lan Ting close to her body. The female police officer suddenly felt even more pity, and once again scolded the drunk driver who killed a thousand knives in her heart. All the police can ask is what happened. The monitoring of these parking lots can be seen, and Jin Li can''t say much. After all, the car came too suddenly. Soon, Jin Li left the police station. Lan Ting didn''t react until now: "Jinli, you said, is that driver really drunk driving?" After all, she was just a young girl who had just graduated. Her past life was very simple, and some truths that were too dark and shameful for her to contact. After the fourth shift, waving a small handkerchief to ask for a ticket! Chapter 162： Black koi Jinli glanced at her and touched the head of the assistant: "Don''t think about it so much, it might be an accident." Lan Ting thinks about it, too. Jinli stays at home every day. Apart from filming, just eating, drinking and playing, where does she provoke anyone? Her heart suddenly relaxed, and she happily said to Jinli: "It''s really lucky today. When I go back, I will buy more food and make a big meal for you." Feast! Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "I want to eat drunk shrimp! I also want to eat stewed hoof!" Lan Ting: "Do it well!" The two heartless guys completely forgot what was just now, and went home happily. Follow one of their bodyguards in the dark all the way: "..." He was silent for a while and called Su Hexiang: "No suspicious people were found following Jinli. They are on their way home." He paused and added another sentence: "She has a good mentality." ... The news that Jin Li was almost hit by drunk driving was not accidentally posted on the Internet. After all, this happened at the Xihaicheng Film and Television Base, where so many stars come and go every day, it has always been a good place for paparazzi. In a place as big as a parking lot, there are so many witnesses, it is normal to be spread out. Some people even posted photos of the scene. In the picture, the sports car rolled over to the ground, and the scene was in a mess. Jin Li was leaning on the assistant, as if shocked, with a very pitiful expression. Soon after, the footage from the surveillance video also came out. Everyone can see that the car is coming violently, if it really hits Jinli, it will probably be more violent. Fans rumors consoling Jinli on Weibo: [Hugging Jinli, really lucky] [When I watched the beginning, I was so scared that my breathing stopped. When I watched it again, I suddenly wanted to laugh. The driver''s car turned over so well] [Hugging Jinli, I must be scared today, right] [Sure enough, the Jinli fairy is very lucky, and she is lucky] [Dont be afraid of Jinli] ... The original directors made special calls to express their condolences, and said that Jin Li could rest for two days to ease his emotions. Jin Li felt that she didn''t need it very much and refused. For this reason, the original director also called Qing Jie to praise Jinli''s thoughtfulness and sensibility. In order not to delay the filming progress of the crew, she insisted on shooting after such a big shock. Sister Qing hung up the phone and looked at Jin Li, who was holding her braised hoof and chewing her mouth full of oil, with a hard word. She deeply felt that the original director was really thinking too much. She was not as silly and sweet as Lan Ting, and asked, "Do you really think this is an accident?" Jin Li blinked and nodded: "It must be an accident." An Rou is not a fool. Jin Li is basically certain, even if the police intervened in this matter, nothing could be found. Coupled with the fact that there was nothing wrong with her personally, the possibility of nothing else was the greatest. But Jin Li thinks this is good. She is best at treating her with her own way. You can be blessed by doing good things. To do bad things is to get retribution. Sending away the worried Sister Qing, Jinli finished freshening up and sent a Weibo on the bed. Jinli is a koi acridine: Don''t worry about me, it''s okay, I''m a koi with super luck! Picture This time Jin Li did not post a selfie, but sent another koi pattern. It is still ink painting, but the beautiful koi is surrounded by black mist, as if it is in a cloud. Chapter 163： check! Many fans are unclear, so ask what is this? Jin Li did not answer. what is this? Of course it is koi. Silver koi can bring blessing and good luck. Of course, the koi entwined with black aura brings bad luck to some people. Jin Li slept in bed without any psychological burden. I don''t even know that someone can''t sleep all night because of her. Lujia. Today is a family dinner once a month. As the owner of the family, Lu Zhengya had a dark face all the way, and the low air pressure enveloped his whole body made the servants who served the dishes tremble, for fear that it would offend the master. The old man of the Lu family sitting on the top, who is also Lu Zhengyas father, was dissatisfied: "It''s rare to go home once, who do you show your face? ? " Lu Zhengya glanced at him coldly and ignored him at all. Father Lu was so angry that he patted the table fiercely: "Lu Zhengya! Is there a father like me in your eyes?" Lu Zhengya glanced at his dad and said slowly, "Dad, the doctor said you have a bad heart, so you need to cultivate yourself. I suggest you calm down, or you should go to the temple to live for a few months, otherwise you will stay in the temple every month. Seeing me like this, I''m really afraid you will die suddenly." Father Lu: "..." He trembled with anger and stared at Lu Zhengya: "Nizi! Get out of here!" Lu Zhengya sat in a chair in his spare time, and said lightly: "I hope you remember a little, Dad, the land under your feet, this house, whether it is the name or the actual owner, is me." He smiled at Father Lu: "Dad, if you really don''t want to see me, you can move out." Lu Qingyuan sat quietly in his position, watching his nose and his heart, not expressing opinions. The Lu family has a family dinner once a month, which is a tradition left over a long time ago. At this time every month, a similar situation will occur once. Lu Qingyuan actually didn''t understand his grandfather. Obviously now, the entire Lu family is under the control of my uncle. He has nothing but face, so how does he compare with my uncle every time? Enjoy your old age peacefully, isn''t it? Moreover, no one in the circle knows that Lu Yes methods are amazing, his vision is even more precise, and what he can make a lot of investment. After the Lu family has been in the hands of his younger brother for so many years, his assets have almost turned over. With such an heir, what else is he dissatisfied with? Have to put his other two mediocre sons into the company to get in the way? Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan looked up at his two uncles. Well, if it gets darker, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to find people. When you want to come, when your two uncles are in Africa, you will do everything by yourself, right? ... Lu Zhengya is in no mood to eat today. He took out his cell phone and looked at the message posted on Jinli Weibo. Looking at the ink, the ink painting was still wet, so I wanted to paint it easily. When encountering this kind of thing, and still thinking about painting, she is the only one. Lu Zhengya thought of Jin Li''s poignant brows, his eyes softened. But when I thought about what happened to this beautiful girl, all the softness disappeared, and it was replaced by a cold and solemn killing. Like Sister Qing, Lu Zhengya didn''t believe in coincidences. He is more inclined to conspiracy theories. So when he got the news, he had already found someone to check. Check that driver, check Jinli''s recent activity. Now, almost, there will be results, right? Chapter 164： You have been careful recently! "Sir, we found that the driver is indeed not drunk driving." "Say." Lu Zhengya''s tone was cold. "There was a sum of money in the account of a friend of this driver who has a normal relationship. We eavesdropped on the driver''s call records. He had a chat with a woman a week ago." "Who?" The tone seemed a bit embarrassing over there: "The woman used voice changer software and an unowned calling card. We can only find out the address of that calling card, and that card is no longer used." Obviously, the other party knows how to protect himself. "Where is the transfer? Can you find the records?" The other party said: "The transfer account is also a bought black account." In other words, what they can find is that the driver did receive a sum of money-of course, the money has not been in his account yet, and the accident was not an accident, but a murder against Jin Li. Lu Zhengya said coldly: "Continue to investigate, I don''t care what method you use or what you need to mention to me, the person behind it will definitely be found for me." "We try our best." After hanging up, Lu Zhengya dialed another mobile phone number. He doesn''t care whether the driver is doing this kind of thing for money or whether he really has any difficulties. Since he likes "driving under the influence" so much and knows the law to break the law, he should not come out to harm others in the future. ... When Jin Li went to the crew the next day, he received unanimous condolences from everyone. Even the original director is much gentler, even if she doesn''t perform well, it''s okay to comfort her softly, take it slow. It makes Jinli strange not used to it. Wen Jiming''s performance is very obvious-he brought a big bag of delicious Jin Li. Since knowing that Jinli never goes on a diet, and can not eat fat anyway, Wen Jiming, who is essentially a foodie but has to hate and suppress nature in order to maintain his body, expressed his envy by his real name. This gift made Jin Li very happy. Wen Jiming looked at Jinli Kaka while eating enviously, and said: "Hey, you really have to pay attention. Recently, try to go out as little as possible and keep a few people around." Obviously, he didn''t believe it was really an accident. Moreover, whether it is really accidental or not, it is always right to be careful. Jin Li nodded while eating. To her surprise, Su Hexiang also came to her. This cold and cold Miss Su glanced at the things in Jin Li''s hand with disgust, "I suggest you eat less of this unhealthy food." Jin Li: "..." She couldn''t help but shrank back while holding her snack bag. Seeing her apparently uncooperative appearance, Su Hexiang stopped talking nonsense and said directly: "You have been a little more careful these days." After speaking, turn around and leave without any muddle. Jin Li and Wen Jiming were left looking at each other. Jinli asked uncertainly: "Is she caring about me?" Wen Jiming helped the amount: "Yes, I''m sure." Jin Li: "..." She has a complicated expression: "If you don''t know this, look at her posture, coupled with this sentence, you think she will trouble me." Miss Su Hexiang is also a magical human. ... This time, when Jin Li came home from the set after filming, besides Lan Ting who was with him, he also followed two temporarily hired bodyguards. Sister Qing ignored Jin Lis objection and was hired for money. Ensure her safety. Looks pretty good. Chapter 165： Reincarnation of the **** of wealth But these two bodyguards were ultimately useless. Because when Jin Li came out, a car happened to stop in front of her. The car window fell, revealing Lu Zhengya''s handsome face. He turned his head to look at Jinli: "I''ll take you home." Lu Zhengya''s car is not a common model. Someone has already noticed here. Jin Li was about to refuse: "I have a car..." "Take you to the private kitchen last time. Today I have fresh seafood." Jin Li: "Ok, no problem!" She didn''t think anything was wrong with the kind who had something delicious. Lan Ting: "..." She couldn''t help shouting: "Jin Li..." Lu Zhengya got off the car and opened the door for Jinli, and looked back at her: "With me, there is no safer place." Jin Li fastened her seat belt and poked her head out: "Go home by yourself, Lan Ting, or you go with us?" Lan Ting glanced at Lu Zhengya subconsciously, and the other''s gaze swept over slightly. In an instant, a strong desire to survive broke out, Lan Ting said quickly: "No, no, go by yourself. I just happened to have something to go back." Lu Zhengya stepped on the accelerator, and the black car quickly disappeared before everyone. In the corner where no one noticed, a pair of cold eyes stared in the direction where the car disappeared, and gave a cold snort. In the car. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli, who was very excited because he was about to eat something delicious. He couldn''t help asking, "You know, I''m just taking you to eat as an excuse. The purpose is to get you in the car. , Haven''t you thought of rejecting me?" Jin Li looked at him unclearly, "Why refused? No matter what purpose you want to take me to eat delicious food, but the end result is that you did take me to eat, didn''t you?" Her ultimate goal is to eat, as long as she achieves it, the rest, let him. Lu Zhengya shook his head helplessly: "Will you one day sell yourself because of one bite?" Jin Li snorted unconvincedly and did not speak. How could she be such a superficial little fairy? Lu Zhengya really had no purpose. He was simply not at ease, and wanted to personally send Jinli home to ensure her safety. When Jinli got off the bus, Lu Zhengya made an agreement with her: "I go to the studio every day to pick you up and take you to eat delicious food, okay?" Jin Li thought about it for a moment, and felt that he was not a loser. She nodded happily, and asked by the way: "Do you think the Treasure Talisman I gave you before is useful?" Speaking of this, Lu Zhengya took out the delicate little kit from his pocket. "It''s very useful. Recently, Lu''s been in the business field, and he has taken a lot of big orders." He said with a smile. "That''s good." Jin Li nodded. It works. In other words, her treasure-gathering talisman helped Lu family so much. She had a few meals with Lu Zhengya, right? Thinking about it this way, Jin Li suddenly felt that she was justified and confident. Watching Jinli walk home briskly, Lu Zhengya carefully put away the treasure charm. He didn''t lie to Jinli. Recently, Lu''s are really going well, and he has indeed taken many big orders. But what he didn''t say to Jin Li was that since he took over Lu''s, Lu''s hadn''t been uncomfortable. It is strange to say that in Lu Zhengya''s hands, making money is really a simple matter. What to invest in, what goes up. He never knew what it was like to lose money. Many seniors in the business world have slapped Lu Zhengya on the shoulder with emotion, saying that he is simply a reincarnation of the **** of wealth. Update is complete~ Tickets, you know how expensive? Chapter 166： Unspoken rules late at night. Xihaicheng North Street. This is recognized as the most chaotic street in Xihai City. A figure wearing a thick black jacket and a baseball cap, unable to see men and women, entered an Internet cafe. This kind of Internet cafe does not require identity verification, just pay. Half an hour later, the man in black left. A text of thousands of words, accompanied by photos and videos, quietly circulated on Weibo. By the time Jin Li learned the news, it was already the next morning. She was awakened by Sister Qing''s serial call. "Jinli, someone on the Internet has posted a long Weibo to hang you, have you seen it?" Jin Li half-opened her eyes, her tone still drowsy: "Huh? Someone hacked me again? What did you say this time?" Since coming to this world, she has never known how many times she has been hacked. She has long been used to it. Sister Qing''s tone was a little serious: "This time it''s different, it''s justified and well-founded, and other people are involved, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome." Jin Li fumbled and sat up from the bed, emptying his mind for several seconds before finally waking up. She took out her phone and opened Weibo. Not surprisingly, I found what I wanted in the hotspot on the homepage. #iyarule# Jinli''s slumped mouth is indeed this kind of method, nothing new. I really can''t get any interest in Jiayu. She clicked. The beginning is to start with the big production of the original director who has been hotly discussed at the front end. [Some time ago, Jin Li played Helan Mingji and was accused of unspoken rules, causing a lot of noise on the Internet. Why did all the voices of anger and accusation disappear overnight? Why did the crew of "Mrs. Qin" and the original director himself remain silent, and even support Jinli, is it really because she suddenly regained consciousness and her acting skills soared? Do not! It''s because of the man behind her! I have a friend who works at the Xihaicheng Film and Television Base, and I happened to take some photos for everyone to see...] Jin Li finally knew what Sister Qing said, referring to other people. The blogger even released photos of Lu Zhengya. There are photos of the original guide talking next to Lu Zhengya. There are photos of Lu Zhengya and Jinli sitting and chatting together. The scene of Lu Zhengya delivering juice to Jinli. The last one is the photo of Lu Zhengya sending Jinli home yesterday. From when the other person opened the door for her to when they left, a whole set of photos were taken clearly. To be precise, the Jin Li was photographed clearly. In these pictures, the shooting angle is obviously very particular. The photos of Lu Zhengya are all sideways, and only a rough outline can be seen. It is confirmed that the photos are all the same person, but his frontal photos are not exposed. Obviously, the person behind also cared about Lu Zhengya''s identity and tried not to offend him. There is still a long text after the photo: [You can check it out. The biggest investor in the crew of "Mrs. Qin" has been transformed into Lu''s. Netizens who don''t know what Lu''s exist can also check. The results will be pleasantly surprised. The mysterious man in the photo is Lu''s. I believe all netizens with eyes can see the relationship between Jinli and him. So, why did all the comments on the Internet that said Jin Li was bad disappear? Why did the original director, who has always been upright, abandon his own principles and chose Jinli as the second female? Why did the jinli covered with black material turn red overnight and successfully created the koi character? Find the answer yourself. Maybe after half an hour, I cant find this Weibo (dog head)] Chapter 167： Jinli: You get dark first, Ill take a bath At this time, many people have seen this Weibo. Party Jin Pear. Lu Zhengya. The rest of the crew. Lu''s reaction was the fastest. Although the person in charge of Lu''s public relations department was shocked to see his husband in such a place, he contacted Lu Zhengya as soon as possible. "Sir, do you want to deal with the rumors on the Internet?" the person in charge asked cautiously. If Lu Zhengya nodded, then all the little comments related to this matter on Weibo will disappear completely within ten minutes. "No need." Lu Zhengya is reading that Weibo. He was weird and didn''t feel offended. Even because, in the long article, I was intimately connected with Jinli, and I felt a touch of joy. The person in charge of the public relations department didn''t know what his husband meant, but since Lu Zhengya had spoken, of course he dared not say anything. The original director also saw this Weibo. He jumped at home with anger and yelled: "What kind of black conscience is this! Since these photos can be taken, it shows that he has not been observing the crew for a short time. Then Jinli has no acting skills. He really doesn''t know? Sending such a Weibo is obviously going to destroy Jin. Pear!" Just let netizens believe that Jin Li is a female celebrity who relies on unspoken rules. Then this is the black material that she can''t wash away forever. No matter how she proves her strength in the future, netizens won''t care. How vicious! The original director thought of something and called Jin Li: "Don''t come to the crew today. I don''t know how many paparazzi reporters will be squatting in the studio today." Today Jin Li didn''t have many scenes, so it doesn''t matter if it is slow. After the phone call, the original director, the leader, made a message on Weibo: Director Yuan Chongv: Some people don''t want to take the rhythm, it''s too much. The role of Helan Mingji was obtained by Jinli with her strength. Unfortunately, what he said did not get the desired effect: [Hehe, then please explain who the man in the photo is. [The original director, just say, is that an investor? What is the relationship between Jinli and him? [Emmm, I believe Jinli is obtained by strength, but whether this strength is acting or not is open to question. ... The original director looked even more angry at these comments. But he couldn''t help it, he said everything he could say. Unless the "mysterious investor" comes out in person and proves that he has a normal relationship with Jinli. But this kind of photo, even if it doesn''t matter, is afraid that netizens will not believe it. But for Jinli''s ill-fated scapegoat, should it be allowed to be buckled by others? Jin Li didn''t need to go to the filming today, so she was too lazy to get out of the house. She filled herself with a bathtub full of water and soaked in it happily. Then continue to scan Weibo. She did not post Weibo immediately. Because at this time, more words are more wrong. When netizens think you have a problem, no matter what you say, you can find black spots. Instead, several people from the same crew as Jinli spoke. Wen Jiming v: Jinli is very good, her acting skills are very good, everyone should be rational and don''t be used by those who are interested. Wen Jiming has always had a good reputation, with large and mature fans. When he said this, the following comment is much more gentle than the original Weibo: [Obviously speaking for Jinli, believe in my clear vision and character, then I will not stand in line for the time being] Chapter 168： Su Hexiang spoke for Jinli Eh? Obviously there is no affair, if Jinli is really the kind of person exposed on Weibo, would he not speak for her? [Hehe, the investors energy is really huge, and even the movie actor has ended up supporting someone.] [Eat melon, I dont believe all the bloggers words, and the director and actor also have reservations. I am curious about the response of the parties] [Yes, why doesnt Jin Li still respond? Is it a guilty conscience? Still don''t know how to answer? ... Wen Jimings Weibo team clearly created a wave of favorability for Jinli. Many angry fans calmed down a bit and began to seek the truth under Jinli''s Weibo. [@ is ߹, come out quickly! Explain, as long as you say that you are not based on unspoken rules, I will believe you! [Support Jinli, I dont believe that such a beautiful and cute little fairy is that kind of person] [Hehe, I took out the photos, and the real hammers came out, and there are fans with brain-dead fans washing the floor. [I am a fan of Lucky Talisman before, and I dont believe Jin Li is such a person in the real-name system. Really, as long as you have felt the power of good luck charm, you will no longer believe in this superficial splash of dirty water. What unspoken rules do I need to make a lucky charm? What she wants, can she get whatever she wants? [Agree with the lucky guy upstairs, I just paid homage to Jinli on the Internet before, and it has been going well for a long time. Do you think Jinli depends on any hidden rules] [Are Jinli fans a cult? Why is there so much washing? Your idols are still pretending to be dead, you are already kneeling and washing the floor for your master, really a bunch of good slaves] ... Jin Li hadn''t planned to reply to this Weibo so early. She got used to being hacked anyway. Anyway, it doesn''t prevent her from doing business. However, some friends and fans spoke for her on Weibo, but they were stunned. She was very sorry if she didn''t speak. Jin Li picked up the phone, edited a message and was about to speak, unexpectedly seeing that the following comment had new content. She froze for a moment, saved the message in a draft, and quit to read it. It turned out that Su Hexiang also posted on Weibo. Su Hexiang v: The original director is still the original director you know. Helan Mingji played very well and will not disappoint you. Su Hexiang has never been enthusiastic, nor has he been involved in scandals, nor does he operate a fan circle. Therefore, although she is a popular actress, the number of Weibo fans is less than that of some Kabits that cannot match her traffic. But everyone in the circle knows that Su Hexiang''s fans are no weaker than any other. They are loyal, older, have high spending power, and have stronger cohesion than other families. As soon as Su Hexiang''s Weibo came out, let alone Jinli wondering, fans were also confused. Su Hexiang and Jinli? One is the heaven and the moon, which is generally recognized in the circle. One is the gossip queen who has been searching hotly for three days. How are these two related? Especially, Su Hexiang, who has always had no dust, actually spoke for Jinli? Although she is not so straightforward, the meaning in her words is very clear, that is, Jin Li has acting skills and strength. It is not a role that can only be obtained through the back door, right? Netizens exploded again. 666, Su Hexiang, who has never participated in any tearing, actually spoke for Jinli, is the power of capital so powerful? Chapter 169： Unexpectedly? [Shut up upstairs with rhythm! Even if I believe in the end of the world tomorrow, I don''t believe that Su Hexiang can say such things against his will. [Yes, it is absolutely impossible for us Susu to speak without conscience because of any investor] [Only I am curious, does Jin Li have any magic power? "Mrs. Qin" has just started filming, right? In just a few days, can she draw Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang to her? What kind of horrible popularity is this? [Hahaha, my pear is beautiful and beautiful, and it is so normal to like her! [Now I dont understand it. The original guides Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang are actually speaking for Jinli. So, what is said by the Weibo trumpet, is it true or not? [I dont dare to stand in line anymore, now Im waiting for Jinli himself or the mysterious investor in the photo to explain the situation] [Ah, can I sway the floor? There is a sentence I want to say for a long time, that investor... Fuck is so handsome! [Claw upstairs! With the narrow waist and long legs, I finally got the charm of a man in a suit! And profile! Although God''s shooting technology makes people unclear, but a rough outline also makes my legs soft! ... In some dirty hotel. An Rou was sitting on a chair that had fallen out of paint, brushing Weibo with her phone. Her apparent whereabouts was that after filming her own scene, she bought a ticket back to Nantian City, where her company is located. She shouldn''t be here. So she came to Xihai City in a black car and spent money to stay in this small pheasant hotel that does not require identification. An Rou had never lived in such a dirty place. The yellow sheets on the bed made her get goose bumps. She did not dare to sit, so she sat in a chair all night. That''s right. She was the one who contacted the driver to hit Jinli before. Unfortunately, no success. She then began to implement the second set of prepared plans. If she can''t kill her, she will also ruin Jinli. An Rou thought very well. Jin Li does have acting skills and is reborn, so what? She has photos and real hammers. Only this time, the news of Jinli''s unspoken rule is set. Then she was completely stink. The crew over there is likely to replace her for influence. In the future, no big-name crew will dare to ask her. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the crew of "Mrs. Qin" is tough and doesn''t change people. After the show came out, Jin Li proved that she did have acting skills, and it didn''t matter if she acted well. When everyone sees her, they always think of her by pleasing investors. In short, she was ruined. An Rou stayed up all night. From the moment it was posted on Weibo, she paid attention to the following comments and wind directions. Seeing everything develop towards what she had expected, she showed a cheerful smile. unfortunately. Starting from Wen Jiming, everything began to move in a direction she did not expect. The original director will post on Weibo station Jinli Anrou not surprisingly. Although the other party is harsh, he is an upright and stubborn old man, and anyone with an eye for taking care of Jinli during the filming can also be seen. And he is a director after all, and his energy is not great among netizens. Wen Jiming''s Weibo made An Rou a little surprised. Although I know that he and Jin Li have a good relationship. But where are the real friends in this circle? Jinli saw that his fame was not preserved, why did Wen Jiming rush to provoke a show? From Wen Jiming''s speech, netizens'' comments are no longer one-sided. If you say that when Wen Jiming speaks, An Rou can sit still even though she doesn''t understand. But when Su Hexiang also tweeted to support Jinli. An Rou felt like hell. Ah, the update is complete. Ask for tickets, tickets, tickets, tickets, wow! What is it for (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 170： Respondent Who is Su Hexiang? Filming a whole show without looking at a few people. She is notoriously eccentric in the circle. Moreover, according to her understanding, isn''t Su Hexiang the one who hates Jinli the most? An Rou thought before that Jin Li had such a thing, and with Su Hexiang''s personality, she should not do anything to get into trouble. The chances of standing idly by are greatest. But she never expected that Su Hexiang would speak for Jinli! It happened that Su Hexiang''s words completely changed public opinion on the Internet. Just like An Rou understands Su Hexiang''s character. Fans also know who Su Hexiang is. She is unlikely to hold Jinli at the investors. So, fans are thinking, is there any inside story about this matter? Is it too early to conclude now? When they were willing to think, the urge to be incited slowly cooled down. This also means that they are willing to listen to the parties. An Rou stared at Su Hexiang''s Weibo page. why? Why are you all towards Jinli? What magic power does she have? What is she worthy of you to protect her? Why is she so lucky? Her eyes were bloodshot and her expression was a little crazy. At this point, this move is half a failure. An Rou took a deep breath, trying to keep herself calm. Don''t be, An Rou. Those photos you sent are hard evidence. This cannot be washed off. As long as Jin Li can''t give a reasonable explanation, the burden of "hidden rules" on her body cannot be washed away. She wanted to see how Jin Li could defend herself. No matter what Jin Li said, she had figured out how to deal with it. Jin Li really responded. She visited the original directors Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang one by one, and expressed her solemn thanks. As for the response to this... Jinli is a koi acridine: first post a few pictures [ͼ][ͼ][ͼ][ͼ] There are several pictures in succession below. They are a photo of a 20 million lottery prize redemption, a Weibo lottery draw in Europe and the United States for ten days, an old jeweler Weibo draw prize, a set of jewelry worth hundreds of thousands, and A few sporadic notifications of winning or passing prizes. Jinli is a koi acridine: As you can see in the picture, what can this koi want not to get? Can you please to please others? Acting is to let more fans see my beauty, nothing more. She didn''t explain her relationship with the man in the photo. But what she said, the picture she put up, is the best proof. [Woooooooo is too real, this African is withered anyway] [It makes sense, no matter if it''s money or what, what does Jinli want? Why sell yourself to get it? [Twenty million will blind my dog''s eyes, are you missing the pendant, Jinli dad? Can eat, sleep and warm the bed! [Sorry, I shouldn''t question your Jinli dad, what unspoken rules do you need for a European emperor? If you want to dive, others want you to dive! [But I still want to know whether the man in the photo is a real investor...] ... Jinli took a look at this comment and wanted to answer her, but she edited a Weibo and showed that she couldn''t post it. what''s the situation? She quit, but found that the Weibo in front of her could not be opened either. ? ? ? what happened? "Ah ah ah ah Jin Li!" Lan Ting screamed suddenly outside the door. "Mr. Lu posted on Weibo!" Chapter 171： Weibo paralyzed what? Mr. Lu Weibo? Lu Zhengya posted a Weibo? Jin Li was puzzled: "What Weibo did he post?" Lan Ting rushed into Jinli''s room and found that the other party was in the bathroom. She didn''t dare to go in. She only said, "Weibo is paralyzed and I can''t click on it, but you can go to the homepage to check it out. The first hot search is!" What Jin Li couldn''t see was that Lan Ting''s entire face was red and her eyes were shiny. She was excited. Mr. Lu is really a man! Jinli didn''t understand her little assistant''s thoughts at all, and followed her reminder to click on the Weibo homepage. Sure enough, in the first row, the very conspicuous hot headline is: #½ϼ Reply Jin Pear Scandal# More than this one. There are several similar titles below: #½Ҽ# #׷# and many more. what''s the situation? What did Lu Zhengya say? Jinli went in subconsciously, but only got a page where the server went wrong. Can''t open. She finally understood what Lan Ting meant by Weibo paralysis. Jinli was very curious and decided to call Lu Zhengya and ask in person. "Hello, Jinli?" The call was quickly picked up, and the other party''s pleasant voice reached Jinli''s ears. Jinli asked: "I saw you are on the hot search, I can''t open it, what did you say?" Lu Zhengya was quiet for a moment. "This is the first time you have actively called me." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li: "...Wait a second, is this the focus now?" Lu Zhengya chuckled softly: "For me, yes." Jinli puffed up her face: "Then tell you, what did you say." It''s a pity that Lu Zhengya, the big pig''s hoof, is very bad. He didn''t tell Jinli, let her guess by herself. Hanging up the phone, Jin Li groaned and patted the water with his tail, and the water splashed Lao Gao. Ok? Wait? tail? Jin Li widened her eyes and looked down at herself. To be precise, it is looking at his body. Below the waist, what was supposed to be two slender and straight legs, has become a large and graceful tail. The beautiful, colorless silver scales tightly cover the fish''s tail, reflecting a beautifully fragmented light under the light. "what!" Lan Ting, who was waiting in Jinli''s bedroom, suddenly heard a scream from the bathroom. She was so frightened that her phone dropped. But at this moment she didn''t have time to pick up the phone, and quickly opened the bathroom door, and said anxiously: "What''s wrong with Jinli..." Her words stopped abruptly. In the luxurious bathtub in front of her, the beautiful girl was sitting in the water looking at herself, with a happy smile on her face. Nothing... Lan Ting coughed a little embarrassingly: "I heard your cry and worried that something might happen to you. I''ll leave when it''s okay..." She was about to withdraw when the water made a sound. Seeing the beauty in the bathtub got up, the whole person rushed towards her and hugged her. Lan Ting:? ? ? ! ! ! "Lanting Lan Ting, I am so happy!" Jin Li''s joyous voice sounded in her ears. Jin Li shared her joy with the people around her, but she didn''t get the expected response. She looked up suspiciously: "Lan Ting..." I saw the little assistant''s complexion flushed, and his large gentle eyes were full of water. He dodged and wondered where to look: "Jin, Jin Li, can you put on some clothes first?" ... Ten minutes later. Lan Ting, still with red tide on her face, sat opposite Jin Li wrapped in a bath towel. "So, what did Lu Zhengya say?" Chapter 172： Im happy to spend money to hold my idol Lan Ting reached out and tapped something on the phone and handed it to Jinli. "look by youself." Jin Li took it, and the page was not a Weibo, but a hot news pushed by a browser. [Patriarch Lu: I am Lu Zhengya, and there are no unspoken rules between me and Jinli! Jin Li continued to look down. This incident happened to be the photo posted by that Weibo trumpet. Many people, including An Rou, did not expect that the alleged investor in the matter would actually come forward. What they didn''t even expect was that the mysterious investor who they thought was the senior Lu family would actually be the head of the Lu family! Patriarch of the Lu Family! It is the family who is so rich that it never participates in the domestic and international rich list! Because no one can estimate exactly how huge assets this family holds. And as Lu Zhengya, the head of the Big Mac family, Lu Zhengya, even his name, was the first time many people knew. After all, in the comments from the outside world, when mentioning Lu family, when mentioning Lu Zhengya, everyone replaced it with "that gentleman". The browser put a screenshot, the content is a paragraph sent by Lu Zhengya''s Weibo account: Lu Zhengyav: I am Lu Zhengya, the "mysterious investor" in the photo. One thing in that rumors Weibo is correct: I am indeed the biggest investor in "Mrs. Qin". As for the others, there are a few points I need to clarify: First, Jin Li has a successful audition first, and it is confirmed that he will play Helan Mingji first, and I will invest in the crew behind. Jin Li is a role obtained by strength. Second, I decided to invest in Canada after knowing that Jin Li played Helan Mingji. Third, why should I do this? Because I am Jinli''s face powder. Summary: I am willing to spend money to support my idol. The above is the entire content of the screenshot. And the content of this news, of course, is fancy touting the strength of the Lu Family Patriarch to chase idols. After all, these news media are all about food, and they can''t provoke big bosses like the Lu family and they dare not provoke them. Now, the head of the Lu family has personally stepped down to support Jinli, they dare to be black? Jin Li was about to express some emotions, Lan Ting suddenly said: "Jin Li Jin Li, Weibo has resumed." Weibo resumed? Of course, Im going to Weibo to eat a whole melon! Jin Li took out her mobile phone and clicked on the hot search first. Lu Zhengya''s Weibo account was obviously a newly registered account, and the account was clean, only this one. But when Jin Li clicked on his profile picture, there were nearly one million fans of this account. His Weibo has reached hundreds of thousands of terrifying comments and nearly a million reposts. The following comments are strange: [Domineering! Could this be the legendary, the correct way to open it? [Then that that that head portrait is the person? If so, Mr. Lu, I beg you to debut! [I am Jinli''s Yan fan hahahahahahaha, the boss is so beautiful! Some unspoken trumpets with unspoken beep rules, don''t your face hurt right now? [Cry and cry, lose and lose, the same fan is an idol, why can''t I be so good? [Spending hundreds of millions of investment in the TV series performed by idols, on-site visits, ooh, if I had the money like President Lu Ba, I would do it too! I want to keep Jinli too! [Is this the correct way to open the rumors to chase stars? [I always thought that successful people are high-cold elites who look down on celebrities. Unexpectedly, the owners of the top giants are also chasing stars. Hahahahahaha, this hegemony is grounded. [Fan fans] Chapter 173： Do you overbearing presidents dont want face? [Look again at the previous unspoken rule on Weibo. In the photo, Lu Ba always gave Jinli a drink and sent Jinli home. Oh, oh, is this the way the rich chase stars? [I want to give Jinli food too! I also want to send Jinli home! [I have a bold idea in my mind: the story I have to tell between the total fan of Gao Lengba and the beautiful idol...] [Give the pen to the big guy upstairs, I''m just a little bit in the next, and can only contribute a "Yali" CP name. [Hahahaha Yali is OK] ... Lu Zhengya''s intervention made the development of the whole incident completely like a wild horse running to a place that no one expected. An Rou looked at Weibo dumbfounded. She thinks this world is too wrong. That mysterious investor is not the senior of the Lu family, but the head of the Lu family? That''s it for the Lu Family Patriarch. Isn''t characters like them always aloof? Isn''t it the correct way to open it? After seeing the news that he had exposed, Lu Zhengya used capital power to seal his account? As long as he dares to do this, she will have a way to set off another storm again and turn it into a guilty reaction. Who knew that the Lu Family Patriarch would take the initiative to stand up? It''s all about admitting your identity, what the **** is Yan Fen? These overbearing presidents, don''t they want face? Isn''t it a shame in their eyes to chase stars? Why can he speak so without burden? it''s good now. There are Lu Zhengya''s words. What unspoken rules Weibo I posted before has become a joke! From the standpoint of a fan, I went to the studio to visit the idols, and give them food... It simply couldn''t be done normally. The only thing that is abnormal is that the fan looks a little too good-looking and a little too rich. Rather than being victimized by this incident, Jin Li has gained a lot of fans. An Rou panted, clutching her heart. She felt a dull pain there. Emotions called jealousy and resentment gnaw at her reason and heart. why why Why has she planned for so long and calculated so well? It should be an unsolvable game, enough to pull Jinli from high to the bottom. Why can she pick herself out without doing anything? Why, the original director, Wen Jiming, Su Hexiang... and the lofty Lu Family Patriarch, must protect her? why! Why! Why can''t she have such good luck? An Rou closed her eyes fiercely and opened them again. Twitching pain in the stomach. From yesterday to now, she has not closed her eyes or eaten anything. Swipe Weibo every two seconds. But in the end only waited for such a result. When she got up, An Rou''s head was a little dizzy. She needs to go out and find something to eat. Yes, eat something first, regain energy, then think slowly, think slowly... An Rou put on her hat again, covered her face tightly, and went out. She didn''t know it at all, but two sneaky figures followed behind her. Jia Guiping and Jia Taiping are a bunch of brothers, two old bastards, and a large number of them have no homes. They live in an old house on the North Street side and do some sneaky activities. They have been staring at the guests in room 204 in the small hotel for two days. update completed. Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket. Chapter 174： No one will save you if you break your throat The woman in room 204, although wearing a hat and sunglasses, can''t see her face clearly. But looking at the exposed white fingers, the chin that the hat and sunglasses can''t cover, and the low-key but valuable fabrics that can be seen at a glance, all show that this is a fat sheep. Such people shouldn''t be in such a place. But Jia Guiping and Jia Taiping live in places like North Street, and they see more of them. Lost in online gambling, and escaped from the family and did not dare to disclose the identity certificate, rich lady was cheated by a man and had no money and no face to go home, or... is doing something that is not easy to see... This kind of person is also the best target for the two brothers. An Rou was carrying the food she bought, and she felt uncomfortable when she thought of going back to that uncomfortable little hotel. But don''t go back, she doesn''t even have a place to stay. Otherwise, wait for the meal, contact the driver last time, and leave Xihai City quickly. It doesn''t make much sense for her to stay here anyway. After going back, think slowly about what to do in the future, An Rou thought. The location of the hotel is very remote, walking there from the main road, you have to pass a dark alley. There are illegal buildings everywhere in North Street, and there are a lot of randomly built houses. Even in the daytime, it is difficult for the sun to shine on this land. An Rou grabbed the food in her hands, feeling a little uneasy inexplicably. She quickened her pace, wanting to finish this journey quickly. But the senior came over to a man in his 30s and 40s with messy hair and wretched eyes. He was not a good person to look at. An Rou avoided the other side in fear. But the other party also followed her to this side. "This beauty, what are you carrying? Haven''t had lunch yet? Would you like to have a drink with me?" An Rou took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "No, I have something to do, you get away." The man smiled, showing a yellow tooth: "I don''t want to go, what should I do?" An Rou turned around and was about to run. Wherever she knew, there was also a man standing behind. This alley is only the width of three or four people walking together, and there is no fork in this section. It is impossible for An Rou to run out of the hands of two men. An Rou immediately shouted loudly: "Help! Someone robbed!" This is not a no-man''s land, it is impossible for no one, she comforted herself. There are indeed people. She yelled that, the upstairs did not know whether the windows on the third or fourth floor were open, and someone poked his head out. But before An Rou felt hope, the man cursed something, closed the window and ignored it. An Rou: "..." Jia Guiping laughed, "Beauty, what place do you think this is, North Street! Do you still expect someone to be a hero and save the beauty?" An Rou firmly grasped the bag in her hand and said calmly: "I have money, and I can get it for you as much as you want." The two brothers looked at each other and Jia Guiping licked the corners of his mouth: "As many as you want?" An Rou nodded: "Anything is fine, as long as you don''t move your hands." Jia Guiping chuckled: "Do you think we will believe it? When you get out of here, you just yell out, aren''t we going to waste our time?" "Stop talking nonsense, do you follow us obediently, or do you want our brothers to stun and carry you?" An Rou was really desperate right now. Chapter 175： One slap She reached into her pocket and wanted to call. However, the other party saw her intention at a glance, and quickly ran over to **** the phone away. "My buddies are here to watch, can you still call the police?" Jia Guiping sneered. "Beauty, if you don''t want to suffer a bit of flesh and blood, come with us?" The fool also knows that nothing good will happen to follow them. An Rou yelled, "Help! Help! Help!" She is betting that everyone will not stand by. As long as someone is willing to save her... Snapped! A slap in the face severely slapped over: "Smelly girl, don''t give me your face, call your mother!" My cheeks are so hot that I don''t need to look at them to know they must be swollen. An Rou did not cry, she still shouted for help. She knew this was her last chance. Another slap in the face. An Rou''s hat fell off. Jia Guiping''s eyes straightened suddenly. An Rou''s appearance is not very attractive in the entertainment industry, but it can be put in the eyes of ordinary people, especially in the eyes of the bottom gangsters like Jia Guiping, it is no different from the fairy daughter. Jia Guiping looked wretched all of a sudden: "It turned out to be such a beautiful girl, who made Taiping, even if she has no money, our brother is worth it!" Realizing the meaning in his words, An Rou paled at once. She cried out almost desperately: "You let me go! I''ll give you money! Is three hundred thousand enough? Five hundred thousand? One million?" Where do these two brothers believe her? I just thought that this woman was scared and talking nonsense. Besides, when the person is brought home, the person will get the money and the money will still be available. "Oh, I really don''t know, this Xihai City actually has such a place to hide dirt." A clear and sweet voice rang. An Rou was startled. This voice... She couldn''t help raising her head, and she saw a familiar figure. Jia Guiping, who was holding An Rou, yelled impatiently: "What is not the way of blocking the two masters..." His words stuck in his throat. The dim eyes stared at Jin Li motionlessly, dumbfounded. The dark alleys seem to be brightened because of the presence of people. Even, Jia Guiping felt that this kind of place was not worthy of her. For this kind of white jade, she deserves to live in an exquisite and beautiful house and enjoy the services of others. Jia Guiping couldn''t help but wince. In front of this woman, he felt ashamed. Facing a beauty like An Rou, he could have lustful thoughts, but when facing Jinli, he wanted to escape. It was as if my own existence fell in her eyes, as if it had dirty her eyes. His brother next to him will not look better than her. The difference from Jia Guiping is that Jia Taiping is more courageous and he is more thoroughly bad. He stared at Jinli with nice eyes, and smiled: "It seems Yanfu is not shallow today..." "Wrong." Jin Li corrected his words seriously, "Today is obviously a bad day for you two." After she said this, she didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these two people, and directly hooked her finger at them. Then, one person slapped them against the wall, and another person kicked them, destroying their descendants. The two scums passed out directly. Jin Li walked to An Rou and looked at her condescendingly. An Rou shrank. "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Jin Li tilted her head to look at her. Chapter 176： I didnt save you because I forgave you An Rou looked up at Jinli, and for a moment, huge joy and guilt surrounded her. She wanted to cry and apologize to Jin Li and ask her to forgive herself. But it''s just thinking. She looked at Jin Li, the other party was wearing a beautiful light pink gauze dress with exquisite makeup, and even a strand of hair interprets the word beauty. And the embarrassed self at the moment are completely two extremes. Those big and bright peach eyes were looking at him unblinkingly. An Rou''s mood slowly calmed down. She sobbed and said, "Thank you Jinli, if you didn''t show up, I wouldn''t know what to do..." Jin Li listened to her quietly. "By the way, why did you appear in this place?" An Rou was wary in her heart. After all, she was able to do bad things, and seeing the righteous now, she always felt a little guilty. Jin Li took a step back and did not answer her question, but only asked, "That''s all you want to tell me?" Her dark eyes stared at An Rou unblinkingly. An Rou was a little uneasy. She forced a smile and said, "Otherwise, what else should I say?" Jin Li smiled suddenly. She changed her voice: "You asked me why I am here. The answer is very simple. I just want to see. You worked hard to open the trumpet and black my hidden rules. What is the picture?" Boom! These words sounded like a thunder, which exploded in An Rou''s mind. She paled and looked at Jinli with a calm tone: "Please don''t talk nonsense about such unfounded words." "Credentials? The most important thing?" Jin Li yawned. She looked at An Rou lazily: "Since you hired someone to hit me, I knew you were the one who started the trumpet and blacked me. I dont just know this, I also know that you dont give up. I want to continue to kill me." An Rou was shocked, she still muttered that sentence: "Don''t spit, you have the ability to show evidence..." Jin Li is impatient: "I said, I have no evidence. Don''t worry, I won''t call the police or let anyone arrest you." An Rou breathed a sigh of relief. "But, An Rou, don''t be too careless." Jin Li''s soft voice slowly spread into her ears, "I will not call the police or retaliate against you, but you have to know that there is a **** who raises your head. There are some things that people are doing and the sky is watching. Whatever cause you plant, you will get what you get." These words are not harsh words. But An Rou only felt cold all over. She tried her best to smile: "Jin Li, don''t kid me, you don''t hate me that much, right? Or you won''t save me just now..." "You are wrong." Jin Li looked at her calmly. "I saved you, not because I forgave you. But because there are some things that I cant understand. You really deserve to be retributed, but even if you are going to die next moment, I cant help myself at this moment. Watching a young girl being insulted by some scumbags." She looked at An Rou: "Do you understand?" An Rou didn''t quite understand. In her eyes, if you hate someone, you can''t wait to let her die. What else can''t be accepted? Jin Li understood her expression. She is not disappointed either. After all, you can''t expect a bad-hearted person to understand certain bottom lines and principles. She waved her hand: "You go." An Rou gave her a strange look, picked up her mobile phone from the ground, and hurriedly left. Jinli glanced at the two scumbags on the ground, and looked away in disgust, and was about to leave. The footsteps stopped in an instant. There was a tall figure in the alley in front of her, blocking the way. Chapter 177： Long Hao This is a tall man. Thin body. He was wearing a black windbreaker, standing there silently, like an ancient sculpture. Looking up, Jin Li''s eyes lit up-this is a very good-looking man. His complexion is pale, his lips are light, even his eyes are lighter than ordinary people, but his facial features are sharp and profound. Even if his expression is plain, he brings strong pressure. Jinli tilted her head: "What can you do with me?" He is here to find her. Jinli can feel it. The man in the windbreaker looked at him quietly: "My name is Long Hao." Jin Li nodded: "My name is Jin Li." Long Hao stretched out his hand towards Jinli, his palms spread out, and a delicate glass bottle was lying quietly in his palm. Jin Li looked surprised, this is the lucky charm she made. "How could you have this?" Long Hao said quietly: "I naturally have my own way. Now, let me ask you, there is no spiritual power in this, how did you do it?" He added: "Help those people realize their wishes." After he brought it back, he carefully studied the bottle, but no matter how they observed and explored, it was just an ordinary bottle. But those who have received this "good luck charm" have been carefully monitored by the Ministry of Security, and they have indeed received good luck. And after follow-up, the security department determined that this kind of good luck is not a short-term good fortune that takes a long time. It''s not a wicked trick. The effect is strong enough to guard against the sky. Who is this Jinli that appeared inexplicably? Before Long Hao came to look for Jinli, he checked Bai Jinli''s past information thoroughly and finally came to a conclusion Jinli, white Jinli. It''s two people. No matter how you can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, you can hide it from ordinary people, you can hide it from private investigators, but it is impossible to hide it from the rigorous and terrifying all-round investigation by the national security department. Jin Li looked at Shang Long Hao indifferently and almost hopelessly, and replied very bachelor: "It was just painted directly." Long Hao asked again: "Then who are you? Where are you from?" Jin Li was startled. Having been in this world for so long, it was the first time she heard someone say that she was not Bai Jinli in such a positive tone. She looked at Long Hao several times seriously, and it was clear: "You should have died prematurely. Someone lost your life and changed your fate for you and changed your life." Long Hao''s expression changed slightly, he stared at Jin Li coldly and sharply: "Who are you on earth?" Jin Li smiled: "I am just like you, I shouldn''t be from this world." It''s just that she is different from Long Hao. She is a little fairy from the sky. Long Hao was dragged back into the world from the underworld. Long Hao was startled and then silent. He didn''t seem to expect Jin Li to be so frank. After a moment, he asked again: "What is your purpose here?" Jinli said: "Unexpectedly, can you understand?" Long Hao was noncommittal about this, and asked again: "Why save that woman?" Jin Li reacted for a while before realizing that the woman meant An Rou. This man named Long Hao always jumped the topic off guard. "She..." Jinli thought for a while, and looked at the Jia brothers who were still fainting on the ground in disgust, "I just don''t get used to this kind of scumbag behavior!" "Even if she calculated you?" "Even if she has calculated me." Jin Li shrugged: "Also, I just saved her this time. She has done so many bad things, and she will be retributed soon." 4 more complete. Wow, begging for a recommended ticket. Today, use... well, use Gao Lengzhis advanced lazy cancer to exchange for tickets. Chapter 178： I disagree with this marriage Long Hao fixedly looked at Jinli, his eyes seemed to be lighter. "I saw Shan in you," Long Hao said. He gave Jin Li a bracelet. "Are you willing to join the Superintendent Bureau?" "What is that?" Jin Li looked at the small thing in her hand. Dark red metal texture with delicate lines embroidered on it. When worn on the hand, it looks more like a delicate ornament. "It is a special presence to maintain Guo Jia''s safety." Jinli thought for a while: "Will others know? Will they thank me? Will they like me?" Long Hao was silent for a moment. "Ordinary people would not know," he said. After all, ordinary people still occupy the majority in this world. If they knew the existence of these mysterious forces, it would definitely cause panic. Jin Li immediately returned the bracelet to Long Hao when she heard it: "Then I refuse." There was no benefit at all, she wouldn''t go where it sounded like nothing. Long Hao: "..." The breath around him seemed to be colder. But Jin Li said you are cold at will, I am not afraid. Long Hao finally took a step back: "Then you wear it. There are positioning and energy detection devices on it. We need to know your general movement." People with such abilities, they absolutely dare not let her be absolutely free. "You can rest assured that you will not spy on your privacy and will not interfere with your personal freedom." Jin Li looked at the beautiful bracelet that returned to her hand, weighed it, and made sure that there was nothing superfluous on it. She asked curiously: "What if I don''t wear it?" Long Hao calmly replied: "Then you may be annoyed by our people." Jin Li: "..." Finally she thought about it, and happily said goodbye to Long Hao, and went home wearing this beautiful little bracelet. Lan Ting saw the extra thing on Jin Li''s body at a glance. She curiously asked: "Is this your new bracelet? It looks pretty good." Jin Li took a look at the bracelet in her hand. This little thing is quite unique. After wearing it, even with her current strength, it would take a little effort to take it off. Of course, after violent destruction, they will naturally be discovered. She smiled and said: "It was given by someone else." Lan Ting was curious: "Who is it? Mr. Lu?" When she talked about Mr. Lu, the whole person seemed alive. Jinli wondered: "Lu Zhengya? Do you like him very much?" Lan Ting held her face and looked forward to: "Of course I like it. She is handsome and rich. The focus is on Jinli, your fans. It can''t be more perfect!" Jin Li couldn''t help teasing her: "If you like it so much, he will live next door to us. Go and see him." Lan Ting shook her head quickly: "What''s the point of me going to meet him? It''s only interesting that you go to see him. Mr. Lu is your fan." She is a "Yali" CP fan! Of course, Lan Ting said this quietly in her heart and didn''t say it. Jinli sent a message to Lu Zhengya. thank you. She knew that the other party posted that Weibo to help herself. Moreover, Lu Zhengya''s operation helped her a lot, and the golden energy soaring in an instant even made her grow out of her fish tail. It seems that soon, she will be able to open the treasure house in her spiritual sea. Alas, I owe another account. Jin Li supported her chin, thinking a little worried, what else must she give to the other party to pay off this favor? Lu Zhengya was working at this time. Of course, we have to deal with some harassing calls. For example, from the old house of Lujia, everyone greets once. his dad: "What do you mean by the comments you posted on the Internet? I will introduce you to so many ladies and ladies, don''t you want to see a female star covered in black material? Don''t be delusional! I won''t agree with this marriage!" Lu Zhengya: "Don''t be delusional. People look down on your son, and the relationship hasn''t been seen yet." Father Lu: "..." His eldest sister: "Did someone pretend to be your Weibo account? Or did you get your head down?" Lu Zhengya: "...you should paint your paintings, sister." His eldest sister, Lu Qingyuan''s mother, is an artist with romance and restlessness in her bones, and she wanders around the world 300 days a year. Of course, the beautiful name is: the pursuit of inspiration. His sister: "It seems that I have not been drugged or hacked. I read that little girl''s Weibo, she looks really watery and airy. You have such a good vision? Eh, can you make an appointment for me, I think I The new work is inspired..." Lu Zhengya hung her up directly. His brother: "Brother, why are you so impulsive? You are a dignified Lu family leader! Your words and deeds represent the face of our Lu family! What do you think you say on Weibo? You are not ashamed, I am ashamed, Female celebrities, just have fun, why do you need to be so serious, and you lose your worth." Lu Zhengya: "Is it too easy for my eldest brother to return home recently? In fact, over there in Africa..." Brother Lu: "Haha, I just checked the Jinli Weibo again, the little girl looks energetic! She looks good, she is blessed at first sight! Very good..." Lu Zhengya hung him up too. ... When he received the news from Jinli, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that it was another boring relative who asked questions. Until the work at hand was finished, he was lazily preparing to deal with a wave of spam. Then I saw the words of Jin Li being drowned in many news. Lu Zhengya: "..." He did not hesitate to push the pot to the harassers in front of him, and he learned his lesson to add a special attention to Jinli. Jinli received a reply: [This trouble, I originally brought you. you are welcome [I just told the truth] Lu Zhengya paused and deleted the "I do like you" in the input box. She doesn''t take it seriously anyway. Said it may be alienated. Forget it. Take it easy. Boil the frog in warm water. Although this is not his style. But for Jinli, you can try it. Jin Li looked at the message on the phone and thought that Lu Zhengya was a really good person. She looks good, speaks nicely, and can admire the beauty of the little fairy very much. Jinli thought for a while, the Treasure Talisman has not expired yet. When your own treasure house can be opened, choose a better treasure and give it to him. Lu Zhengya received another call now. "Sir, we found the owner of that Weibo trumpet." "who is it?" "A female star named An Rou." "Where is she?" "It should be at home, but we checked the surveillance of her community. She hasn''t returned since she went out a few days ago." "Continue to investigate and find someone and pry open his mouth to shake everything out." Lu Zhengya said casually. He didn''t even remember that An Rou was the woman who had spoken to herself on the set before. So where is An Rou now? Chapter 179： Drunk driving accident After returning to the small hotel in a panic, An Rou hurriedly packed her belongings and left the street. When she was leaving, she was thinking that she would never come to this place again in her life. I probably did something wrong, and I was always upset. She had clearly been discovered by Jinli that she had appeared in Xihai City, and she couldn''t hide her secretly coming here, but she still subconsciously rejected the convenient and safe transportation of air tickets, high-speed rail, and chose to hire a private car. After getting in the car, An Rou let out a sigh of relief. She looked at the scene outside the window, watched Xihaicheng getting further and further away from her, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jin Li wondered what about herself? She will have no evidence. When she goes back, all of this will have nothing to do with herself. An Rou, who was immersed in her thoughts, did not realize that the driver was driving a bit unusually fast. An Rou suddenly reacted until there were more vehicles on the next section of the highway. "Hey, master, drive slowly, I''m not in a hurry." An Rou said. The driver smiled openly: "It''s okay... I, I have been driving for so many years, don''t worry." He has a big tongue, and he hiccups in the middle. An Rou: "..." A terrible guess came to her mind. "Master, are you drinking?" The driver chuckled, "It''s only half a bottle, meaningless." An Rou: "..." Look at you like this, I''m afraid it''s not half a bottle of beer. And obviously it''s up. An Rou was a little scared. "Drive slowly! I''ll give you double the money!" she shouted. The driver ignored her and the car continued to speed. An Rou called out loudly: "You drive me slowly! Otherwise you stop and let me get off! I want to get off!" If it is an ordinary time, a normal driver, you can probably understand what she means. But at this moment this person is obviously already drinking. He was particularly upset when he heard An Rou shouting loudly: "What are you calling? Do you look down on me? Brother Biao, my car skills are top-notch! Isn''t it just...hiccup! You drive so fast, you cry out! " "Tell you to look down on me, I won''t let you down!" Instead of slowing down, the driver who claimed to be Brother Biao stepped on the accelerator. An Rou was so frightened that she fastened her seat belt tightly, and grabbed her seat, cursing: "Don''t drive, stop! You let me get off! I, I want to get off!" She said that she was crying in her voice at the end. An Rou felt that she was really unlucky. First encountered that kind of disgusting bullshit, and now encountered this kind of neurotic driver. Why is she so miserable! She completely forgot, if she hadn''t come to Xihai City so sneakily to harm people, she wouldn''t need to encounter these things at all. The drunk driver heard An Rou''s cry and became even more excited. "Hahahaha actually scared to cry, women are just timid, look at your brother Biao and me..." An Rou''s eyes widened suddenly in horror... boom! Her consciousness plunged into darkness. In half an hour. Lu Zhengya received the call. "Sir, I found the female star An Rou." "What about people?" "In a car accident, it seems that the driver was drunk and got on the highway." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for a while before asking, "How is the person?" "In the ICU, the police are collecting evidence." "understood." Jinli learned about Anrou''s car accident from the entertainment news. She watched the news of the drunk driving accident, shook her head and smiled. When An Rou spent money to pretend to be drunk driving and hitting herself, she didn''t expect that one day she would encounter this kind of thing, right? Chapter 180： Retribution A reporter inquired into the hospital where An Rou was hospitalized. Although she is not very popular, she still has some popularity and has accumulated a small number of fans. The reporter originally thought that there was nothing major recently, and being able to report a piece of news of this kind was considered a small explosion. But he did not expect that this inquiries would actually get a big news. The reason is simple, it comes from the mobile phone An Rou was wearing when she was in a car accident. The reporter used some means to get this thing, and he didn''t have any hope at first, so he just clicked on it and looked at it, but he didn''t know how to read Weibo The login account ID is called [a passerby who eats melon] It''s an account that looks very inconspicuous. Of course, the premise is that Jin Li broke the news a few days ago. Netizens who pay attention to this matter all know that Jinli was exposed by the unspoken rule by a Weibo trumpet called "A Passerby Who Eats Melon". Until now, there are still many Jinli fans chasing after him and scolding him under Weibo. What''s more, a reporter with a keen sense of smell for gossip? The reporter suddenly relieved his breath, his face flushed with excitement. He looked down cautiously. Thats right. It is [a trumpet eating melon]. The homepage is the Weibo with Jinli. He hurriedly took photos and videos of the contents of his mobile phone, and then clicked on the SMS and WeChat pages. It is a pity that An Rou is a very cautious person. Some related chat messages and transfer records are not known if they were deleted or not. In short, the reporter was unable to dig out more things. But enough. There is this account. Others are not so important. The reporter put his mobile phone back, calmed his excitement, couldn''t even wait for the time to go back, so he found a cafe on the roadside and began to write a manuscript. This time, it is definitely a big news! The bonus for this month is here! Jin Li didn''t expect that An Rou would be exposed under such a circumstance. The Internet has now spread madly. Hei Jinli is a female star named An Rou. This female celebrity is now in the hospital because of a car accident. Netizens are all dumbfounded. When they first learned the news, they scolded as the first reaction. Scolded the bad woman Anrou for disgusting pinkeye and spread rumors. But after hearing her status quo, I felt that I couldnt speak out... After all, everyone in the family is like this. Anyway, I always feel like I have fallen into trouble. Even the most angry fans, the most right is the beep: deserve it! This is retribution. In any case, An Rou opened the trumpet to spread the rumors that Hei Jinli was already a real hammer. The reputation has been stinking all over the net. At this time, Morningstar stood up and said that An Rou''s actions were all on her own and had nothing to do with the company. It''s a pity that Morningstar didn''t pick himself up during this wave of operations, but was scolded by netizens, and his reputation became worse. ... When Jin Li went to the studio the next day, she found that the crew treated herself differently. The vast majority of people treated themselves a lot more politely, and more people began to knock on Lu Zhengya''s news and asked about the relationship between Jinli and him. Very few, such as Wen Jiming, comforted her for An Rou''s affairs. After all, it has exploded on the Internet that An and Rong Jinli used to be a company and a close girlfriend, even sharing a house. How sad to be betrayed like this by someone close to you. 4 more complete. A brand new week, a brand new month, ask for a brand new ticket mua! (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 181： Wen Jimings doubts In fact, Jin Li is really not sad. She was not Bai Jinli, and naturally she did not have the friendship with An Rou''s girlfriends. As for betrayal... An Rou''s rank can''t hurt herself. To Jinli''s surprise, Su Hexiang also came. She looked at Jinli and only said: "I will betray your friend, not called a friend. You don''t deserve to be sorry for her." Jinli still remembers the kindness of this young lady who spoke for herself when the public opinion scorned her. She smiled and said, "Is Susu comforting me?" Su Hexiang sternly said: "Don''t call me Su Su, fans call me like that. Besides, I''m not comforting you, I''m just afraid that you will bring bad emotions into the shooting. Today I have a lot of games with your opponents, if you are Im in trouble if I dont play well." Jin Li looked at her duplicity and wanted to laugh. She can understand Su Hexiang''s temperament, she obviously cares about herself, but always loves to be inhumane. But this kind of arrogant must not be dismantled. Otherwise she will become angry. Jin Li followed her words and laughed: "I am your fan. I am addicted to Susu''s looks and temperament, and I like your acting skills. Su Hexiang: "..." Her eyes widened slightly, seeming to be stunned by Jin Li''s unfamiliar words. But Su Hexiang is Su Hexiang after all, with superb facial expression control. In an instant, she snorted coldly: "Greasy mouth is slippery." Jin Li didn''t speak, she just looked at her and smiled. Su Hexiang couldn''t hold it anymore, so he just found an excuse to leave. Wen Jiming rubbed his chin and looked at him, very curious: "Hey, I''m very strange, your popularity is really amazing. You can even win Hexiang." Jin Li nodded contentedly: "Of course." Anyone with foresight, who would not like me? The original director over there began to call Jinli to film. Jin Li stretched out his hand and waved in response, and stood up. Wen Jiming''s eyes suddenly stopped. "Jinli." He cried out in surprise and asked, "Where did you get this bracelet?" wristband? Jin Li glanced down. Oh, it was the bracelet Long Hao gave him. This thing can''t be removed by ordinary methods, and it looks pretty when worn, so Jin Li just ignores it. Xifu''s cuffs are loose, and Jin Li just raised her hand and exposed. "It was given to me by a friend, what''s the matter?" Jin Li replied casually. Wen Jiming took two steps closer and looked down. It was indeed the familiar look. "I have a good friend who wears exactly the same bracelet." He said. He used to think it looked good, and asked where he bought it, he also wanted to buy one. The other party reluctantly said that this is a very special thing and cannot be bought. Eh? Jin Li was taken aback. This is what Long Hao gave himself. Listen to his words, it is their national security department, or talented people with special strength. Does Wen Jiming have such friends? She was about to ask when the original director called out again. Jin Li pressed his doubts down and hurried to film. Wen Jiming looked at her back, frowned in confusion, took out his phone, and sent a WeChat account to an account: [Ahao, I saw someone wearing a bracelet exactly like you today. [It''s the one that has a sense of design and is beautiful. The other party responded quickly: [Is it Jinli? How does he know? Wen Jiming''s typing hand paused. The other party''s next message has been sent: I know. Jinli is not easy, don''t get too close to her. Chapter 182： Brother Ahao Wen Jiming looked at the Jinli on the set, a little lost. A Hao and him grew up together. He was two years older than A Hao. When he was a child, he liked that beautiful brother in a big yard very much. He often went to the Long''s house to play. It''s a pity that this younger brother has not been very healthy. Wen Jiming''s impression of Long Hao when he was a child was roughly the only thing he had about his overly delicate eyebrows and an overly pale face. The children in the compound all adore strong uncles who are physically strong, so they don''t like to play with the thin Long Hao. Only Wen Jiming often happily took a lot of his toys to share with his brother Ahao. The two can be regarded as having a small friendship. But when he was ten years old, Long Hao seemed to get worse. The Long family often took Long Hao out. Once they went out for as little as half a month or as long as half a year, Wen Jiming asked his mother, and the answer was that he went to treat the illness. Alas, cure. The young boy Wen Jiming felt that Brother Ahao was really pitiful. He saved him a lot of delicious and fun things. Long Hao''s "treatment" lasted for three or four years, but his condition did not look very good. Every time Wen Jiming went to see him, he always felt that Ahao''s younger brother''s face became paler and thinner. He held Long Hao''s hand every time, and said seriously what he learned in school today, and what the book said was pretty. When you are done, we will go together. At this time, Long Hao, a young boy who had always been expressionless, would show a slight smile and say yes. But Wen Jiming had a faint feeling in his heart, feeling that he was afraid that he would not be able to wait for the day when A Hao''s brother would get better. But that day has arrived. The summer vacation at the age of fifteen is very long for Wen Jiming. He didn''t see Long Hao all summer vacation. But when the leaves fell in autumn, Long Hao came back. His face was still very pale, but he looked energetic, and he no longer fell down when the crooked wind blew. It''s just that his two-way flat eyes became more silent. Sometimes Wen Jiming looked at him, and even felt that Ahao''s brother looked like a normal person. How can a normal person just like to be alone if he doesn''t laugh or jump a lot? But this does not affect the friendship between the two teenagers. He happily shared his treasures with Long Hao, and also agreed with Long Hao to go to Switzerland to play in the snow during the winter vacation. Unfortunately, this agreement has not been kept. Long Hao rarely stayed at home at first, and often went out. Once he disappeared, it would take many days, and he couldn''t even reach the phone. Wen Jiming asked his mother. His mother only said that Long Hao went to a very strict school. ... More than ten years have passed, and the two have grown up long ago. Wen Jiming''s name for Long Hao also changed from A Hao''s younger brother to A Hao. The two do not meet each other often, but the relationship is still close. Wen Jiming is no longer the silly and sweet boy he used to be. He probably understands in his heart that A Hao is probably engaged in a very confidential job. What is not known, pay for this country. This can be roughly guessed from his secret whereabouts and when he returned home, when the people in the compound mentioned Long Hao''s secret expression on his face. This kind of work has always been extremely dangerous. A Hao''s temperament has become increasingly fierce and indifferent over the years. That bracelet... Probably a status symbol, right? Wen Jiming looked at Jinli from a distance. Will a sunny and innocent girl like Jinli be someone who works with Ahao? Chapter 183： The original director, are you going to do something? Jinli didn''t know what Wen Jiming was thinking. She is filming. Today is the main part of the scene is her and Su Hexiang. The plot has progressed to the point that Tang Qinfeng''s woman disguised herself as a man and went on the battlefield to gain a reputation for herself. It has been a long time since Tang Qinfeng''s first meeting with Helan Mingji. The two met again in a tavern in Guannei. Helan Mingji, dressed in men''s clothing, took a group of guards, and rested in this small shop mightily. She is squeamish and arrogant. When she entered the door, the guard spoke up: "My son, Xijing, wants to take care of this lobby. Everyone, if you are willing to give me a thin noodle, if you are willing to give me a thin noodle, these guys will be divided among themselves, and they will be regarded as apologizing. ." A full money bag in the guard''s hand was opened and poured on the table. It turned out to be ingots of yellow gold. How rare and precious is gold? Even the shopkeeper''s eyes were straight. Such a bag of gold, let alone a shop, his small shop is more than enough. Those who were originally unhappy, the guests got up one after another, and soon got up and left. Tang Qinfeng was among these guests. She recognized Helan Mingji. She didn''t want to cause trouble, she was leaving in the crowd. But she was stopped by someone. "That little man, please stay." A clear voice sounded behind him. Tang Qin continued to move forward if he had not heard the wind, but was blocked by the door. "The handsome little man in the blue shirt is calling you." Tang Qinfeng: "..." She turned around flatly. Helan Mingji had already sat down on the window seat, propped her chin, and looked at her with a smile. Obviously, she recognized herself. Tang Qinfeng''s hand was already touching the long sword on her waist, and she estimated how likely it is that she would get out if she had to do it. But Helan Mingji didn''t mean to do it with him. "This handsome little man, I see you pleasing to your eyes. There is an old saying, beautiful and delicious. Would you like to accompany me for a meal?" Helan Mingji was wearing a narrow-sleeved Hu suit, her long hair **** with a jade crown, and she looked down. He is a handsome young man with beautiful eyes. Tang Qinfeng paused, and fixedly looked at Helan Mingji. The other party looked at her with a smile, without mentioning her identity. "Good." Tang Qinfeng said hoarsely for a long time. Tang Qinfeng ate a meal without any taste. He kept thinking in his heart what purpose the eldest princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty had. It''s a pity that the other party really seemed to just call her to have a meal together. Nothing happened until the meal was over. When he wiped the corners of her mouth with a kerchief, Helan Mingji finally said, "I see Xiaolangjun looks so beautiful and loves it in my heart. I even use half a bowl of rice more than usual. Why is Xiaolangjun facing me, but can''t eat? " She leaned slightly, looking directly at Tang Qinfeng with scorching eyes: "But Ming Ji''s face is sordid and she can''t get into Langjun''s eyes?" Tang Qinfeng: "..." She couldn''t tell whether Princess Mingji deliberately told her these teasing words, or the other party really fell in love with herself. But no matter what, she couldn''t give any response. She was originally... a daughter. ... Wen Jiming sat next to watch the plot. His look became more and more subtle. why Always feel that this picture looks so strange? And strange harmony? I always feel that this seems to be the role of myself as the first actor. The original director, are you going to do something? Chapter 184： Fragrant Pear CP A new wave of stills of "Mrs. Qin" has been released again. The three main roles of Su Hexiang, Wen Jiming and He Lanming will certainly not be absent. Compared with the first official stills, the stills released by the crew are more related to the plot. The keen fan soon discovered that it was wrong. [Tang Qinfeng and Jiang An looked at each other and smiled. They can understand each other on the battlefield. After all, although Mrs. Qin was not with anyone in the end of the play, it doesn''t matter if you fall in love. But why did Tang Qinfeng and Helan Mingji spend the night by the bonfire, eat together, and look up at the mountains and rivers from the top of the peak... these close-ups? The most terrifying thing is that I actually feel that these two are in harmony when I look at it? Nothing wrong? [Blowing a wave of Jinli''s beauty, men''s clothing is also so handsome! Heroic! [It''s over, I suddenly felt that Tang Qinfeng and Helan Mingji match well. [Tang Qinfeng Helan Mingji is very good at +1, we Susu look good in the stills! [After serving you people, the hero and the heroine are here, so what? [Where is blind YY? It is obvious in the trailer that Helan Mingji likes men''s clothing Tang Qinfeng, okay? She doesnt know that the other party is female] [Not to mention the name of the CP I have decided, the play is called "Ching Ming" CP, the reality is called Xiangli, perfect! [Upstairs Ching Ming, you are a devil, right? But fragrant pears are not bad] [Fragrant pears! what! I still remember that Susu stood up to support her when Jinli was hacked. It is rare to see Susu defending someone so obviously in the circle. Love is right. [You demons! The protagonist Wen Jiming cried and fainted in the toilet, distressing me obviously. But I stand Xiangli. ... Even the person involved did not expect that this inexplicable "fragrant pear cult" had quickly formed a huge scale, and it was also topped by netizens in hot searches! In this regard, the three leading actors: Wen Jiming: "..." He looked at his assistant blankly, and said in disbelief, "Is it because I am old and declining? Don''t my fans love me anymore? Is it because I dont even deserve my name in this love triangle Do you have it?" assistant Manager:"" He looked at his movie actor with a hard word: "You must hold onto you when you are outside, and don''t let the fans see you as a movie star." Otherwise, you will lose fans! Su Hexiang frowned when she looked at this inexplicable hot search. The assistant asked cautiously: "If you are not happy, I have someone to remove the hot search?" Su Hexiang said faintly: "Forget it, don''t worry about it." Assistant Xin said, there used to be that kind of delusion and you were involved in the news of CP speculation, but you did not treat it that way. When Lan Ting called out another party, Jinli, to watch Weibo, her focus was completely different: "I think my men''s clothing is so handsome! But it is women''s clothing that can highlight my beauty." Jin Li expressed his thoughts. Lan Ting: "...Wait a minute, is this the focus now? The point is that fans are now cute, Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng''s CP, to extend it, it is you and Su Hexiang''s CP! You are all actresses , Isn''t it so good?" She silently added a sentence in her heart: Xiangli is a cult! She must be firm and unwavering! Jinli glanced at it and didn''t care much: "Oh, just leave them alone, Miss Susu is pretty good-looking, we look really good." Lu Zhengya: I can bear it if I have no part of it. I can bear it if there are more male rivals. Why should women be guarded? Is there a boss who is more aggrieved than me? ? 4The update is over, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket~ Chapter 185： President Bas confused assistant Facts have proved that this kind of spontaneous YY by fans is the correct way to ignore him. It was originally a small group of fans who sprout themselves in the enclosure. If the Lord himself responded, it would be too strange. Although the cult CP enthusiasm remained high and caused the two actresses to greatly increase their popularity, the accident did not cause any inconvenience to Su Hexiang and Jinli himself. Although the fans kept shouting "Xiangli", in reality, they never thought about the two people in an ambiguous direction. After all, they are good fans who are sensible and not demon. The fans are so excited, the masters don''t care, but some are sour. Lu Zhengya looked at the "Xiangli" full of screens, and fell into a bewildered depression. The new special help, Bai Qianqian, brought in the documents tremblingly. Feeling the unpleasant breath emanating from her husband, she almost started to cry. She is just a poor and innocent assistant, why should she bear such pressure that she shouldn''t bear? When Bai Qianqian received the offer from Lu''s, while in a daze, he felt that the **** of luck had descended on him, but his heart was still rippling secretly. I think she is Bai Qianqian, although she graduated from a prestigious school, she still has little work experience, no background at home, and her own conditions are not particularly good... With such a resume, how can He De get into Lu''s head office? Isn''t this the script of the standard domineering heroine? Coupled with the news and photos posted on the Internet by Lu Zhengya, the head of the Lu family some time ago. The man in power of this huge business empire is not the gray-haired old man that people imagine, but also a young and promising young talent. The most important thing is to look handsome! So cool to sleep... heh heh. All in all, in a nutshell, Bai Qianqian, an innocent girl with a heart, said that she had such a pink fantasy before she went to work on the first day. The domineering president and her confused little assistant... Tsk tsk, it feels a little exciting to think about it. Then she dressed up and went to work with anxiety and expectation. Then, I met the legendary head of the Lu family. Alas! Handsome! More handsome than imagined! It''s hard to close your legs! then There''s no after that. The fantasy ends here. If you interview Bai Qianqian now, what do you think of being a special assistant to the chairman? This girl probably can only say something unlovable: "Just very tired, very tired! Tired enough to explode!" The imaginary romantic stare at each other, a thousand years? nonexistent! There are only piles and piles of unfinished documents, unfinished materials, and never-ending overtime work. And Lu Zhengya''s merciless dislike: "It takes so long to sort two documents?" "I can''t do such a simple market analysis? Did you buy your diploma?" "Aggrieved? You have to cry until you finish your work." "..." The most important thing is to bear the low pressure released by Mr. Lu without warning at all times. Bai Qianqian had never been in contact with a figure like Lu Zhengya in the past. She has always felt that such things as temperament and aura are all illusory. How many people can describe it as terrible! But now she understands that when some people breathe, they can really make people feel breathless. Like now. Fortunately, Lu Zhengya didn''t bring personal emotions into his work. He waved his hand and sent people out. Chapter 186： Novels are deceptive Bai Qianqian left the office, leaning against the wall, and let out a long sigh of relief. Escape from the dead again. Came alive. what? Do you ask that little girl''s charming mind? Long ago after seeing Lu Zhengya for the first time, he was pinched to death, and there was no spark left. Sure enough, the novels of the overbearing president are all deceptive. Where in reality is there a handsome, rich and gentle president father? There are only capitalists who crazily crush their employees! devil! ! For the ten thousandth time, Bai Qianqian mourned for Mr. Lu''s future partner. Putting such a moody husband who works part-time on a central air conditioner every day, no matter how handsome his face is, no matter how good his body is, ordinary people can''t stand it. As everyone knows. Mr. Lu in the office also disliked this new assistant. It''s tedious and inconsiderate, and it''s not satisfactory at all. Sure enough, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Lu Zhengya suddenly missed Bai Yan who was still far away in Africa. They all have the surname Bai, so why are they so different? Otherwise, let him come back. Bai Yan, who was applying the fourth layer of sunscreen to himself, suddenly yawned. "I don''t know when the husband will think of me..." He muttered, looking up at the scorching sun above his head. Don''t you call me back, sir, I am afraid that the Lu family will have to find a third person with a lamp. Lu Zhengya, who had a strong sense of crisis, decided to skip work to consolidate his position. Anyway, the important work has been completed. For some small projects, just let the project managers under them make their own decisions. Lu Zhengya thought without psychological burden. Just do it. General Lu Ba left early with peace of mind and drove to the crew to visit the crew. This was the first time Lu Zhengya came to the crew after he announced his fan identity. He was baptized by the eyes of the whole crew. Of course there are benefits. When he was sitting next to Jinli and chatting with her, no one felt weird anymore. Everyone looked like "Sure enough," "I said, how did this Mr. Lu always love Jinli in the past" and "I envy Jinli with such fans." Shu Ya was also one of the envy people. She had been living in fear in the crew a few days ago. The moment Jinli knew he was playing Helan Mingji, she knew it was broken. Before, I thought she was losing power and rushed to go to bed. Isn''t it hateful? It''s alright now, people have changed, and become the new favorite of the original director. A key female number two, it is not too simple to want to complete a small supporting role with no role. Shu Ya hadn''t slept well for a few days, and she was trembling in the crew every day, for fear that Jin Li would have the heart to retaliate against her. Then a few days passed. Jin Li didn''t even look at her, not to mention making trouble. Shu Ya breathed a sigh of relief. The other party seems to have completely ignored himself. Although this sounds a bit uncomfortable, it is better to be ignored than to be troubled. After that, when Jinli was exposed to the unspoken rules of investors, Shuya also said a word for her on Weibo. In other words, Jin Li''s acting skills are indeed very good. She thought to herself: Since you didn''t bother me, I will pay you back. How did you know that the turning point of things was so wonderful: the father of the "hidden rules", the gold master, is actually a fan of Jinli! Chapter 187： Fragrant Pear Cult, Yali King Shu Ya felt that she had already summed up an experience. That is, Jin Li is very mysterious! She always seemed to be able to complete a perfect counterattack in a dead end that seemed impossible to turn over. Sounds very mysterious, right? But Shu Ya summed it up and felt right. Maybe someone is so lucky, right? Shu Ya thought sourly. She glanced enviously in that direction, and the handsome Mr. Lu, who was so rich as to buy a country like an oil painting figure, was tilting her head and listening intently to what Jin Li said. It is said that this kind of boss, time is counted by the second. But people sometimes go to Jinli at short intervals to waste time. Shu Ya took another cautious look and decisively shifted her gaze. I can''t watch it anymore, I can''t help but be jealous. Just think of Jin Li''s strange power to smash the Rubik''s Cube with one hand, and the big guy beside her who stomped the international business circle, and was jealous. Oh, forget it. The Buddha is the Buddha. Lu Zhengya smoothly brushed a wave of presence in front of the crew, very generously ordered a luxurious working meal for everyone, and then left with a little reluctance. Back to the company. He turned on his phone and logged into Weibo. as expected. #Lu appeared in the "Mrs. Qin" crew to explore the idol, please the whole crew to eat luxurious lunch# news, has successively boarded the headlines of major media websites. Hot search naturally occupies a place. In the past two days, the Yali Party, who was a little sluggish by the "Fragrant Pear CP", was instantly energetic and resurrected with blood. [Ah ah ah ah ah if this is not love! [Long live Yali! Yali race high! [The big business man who knows everything every day, squeezing time to go to the idol crew to visit this kind of operation, it is really too sweet! [Sweet! Persist in Yali for a hundred years! [Uuuuu, as a fan, I think I''m too incompetent, but you are so awesome, Dad Lu, if Jinli has a boyfriend in the future, how much pressure is it. [What are you talking nonsense upstairs? With such fans, what boyfriend do you want? [No novel dare to write like this! Father Lu, how can you be so Su! [Daily licking the screen, in terms of face value alone, none of the male stars in the circle make me think that Dad Lu and Jinli match up like this] [Licking the screen plus one, what kind of winner is Lu Dad in life? Don''t worry about being inhuman, this face, I''m afraid it took Nuwa a month, right? [It took Nuwa a month, hahahaha, after laughing and crying, I am afraid it was produced by Nuwa assembly line] [Duck pear and duck! The Xiangli Party has been too arrogant these past two days, even a drama fan CP dare to be so arrogant, Dad Lu really taught you how to be a man.] ... Lu Zhengya looked at the high-pitched "Yali" CP building with a satisfied smile. What Xiangli cult, Pheasant CP, dare to steal his limelight? Jin Li''s day of filming was over, and when he was driving home with Lan Ting, he heard the manager''s uncontrollable laughter. Jin Li:? ? ? "What good has happened? So happy?" Lan Ting straightened her expression quickly. The excitement of a CP fan seeing real people''s sugar, others will not understand. She said: "Kinli, look at the hot search." Jinli glanced suspiciously at her, clicked on the hot search, and saw Lu Zhengya and his own Yali CP headline. She looked at the comments below, and the netizens said it was justified and well-founded. With pictures, it really looked like that. Chapter 188： I love myself As a loyal Yali fan, Lan Ting carefully looked at Jinli''s expression, and he was secretly relieved to see that she did not show any disgusting expression. Jin Li''s character is very clear to her. If she doesn''t like something, she will disdain to hide it. Her appearance at least shows that she is not disgusted. "What do you think of this hot search?" Lan Ting asked. Jin Li is still going down, fans are quite talented, and all kinds of short stories have come out. Jin Li asked casually: "How about what?" "Just, just this Yali CP." Hearing this, Jin Li took a serious look at the photos on the homepage, and made a very pertinent comment: "Lu Zhengya is the best-looking man I have ever seen...man, looking at it this way, we are pretty good." Lan Ting felt a bit familiar with this. She thought about it for a moment. Two days ago, when Xiangli CP reached its peak, she asked her herself, didn''t she answer the same way? It''s a good match. They all match well. Why is this so scumbag? Lan Ting didn''t give up: "Then do you think Su Hexiang is worthy of you or Lu Zhengya is worthy of you?" Jin Li: "..." She glanced at Lan Ting and wondered: "What are you thinking about in your little head? For me, as long as you are a good-looking person, stay with me and don''t reduce the overall appearance. It''s pretty." Lan Ting: "..." Before she had time to say something, Jin Li had already lifted her face happily. "Of course, if there is another me in this world, standing with me, wow, of course it is the best match!" Lan Ting: "..." She suddenly felt that neither Fragrant Pear CP nor Yali CP had any future. Zhengzhu is obviously an extremely narcissistic, self-defeating guy. "That''s right." Lan Ting remembered one thing, "Sister Qing called me just now and said An Rou was awake, but things didn''t seem to be very good." "An Rou?" Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, and then not interested, "Oh, she woke up." "Well, Sister Qing asked if you want to go to the hospital to see her." Jin Li shook her head quickly: "If you don''t go, why should I go to see her? It''s annoying to look at her." Lan Ting also felt that the woman was too much, and nodded: "Then we won''t go." ... An Rou woke up at noon. Her consciousness was awake earlier than her body, and before her eyes were opened, she felt the piercing pain. From the back, from the head, from the thighs. The pain almost made her faint again. After a long time, and after a while, she slowly opened her eyes. A large group of doctors and nurses in white lab coats rushed in, gave her a big pass, and left in a hurry. An Rou finally had time to slowly think about what happened. By the way, she got in the car, the driver drank, and behind, there seemed to be a car accident... Car accident? She was shocked, her body moved subconsciously, and her legs felt painful wherever she was pulling. What happened to her leg? An Rou tried to move, but found that her leg couldn''t move. what happened? An Rou panicked, she couldn''t move, so she could only shout: "Is anyone? Doctor? Doctor!" The nurse came in quickly, looking at her with a cold expression. Everyone here knows who An Rou is. Of course, I also know that gossip earlier. Now there are paparazzi outside the hospital squatting asking if An Rou is awake. The nurse doesn''t chase stars, but she doesn''t have a good impression of a woman who has a vicious mind and spreads rumors. "Miss Ann, what''s the matter?" "My leg, what happened to my leg?" An Rou looked up at the nurse hopingly. The update is complete today. Everyday I ask for a recommendation ticket, and I suddenly feel that self-attack and self-sustaining are also quite good [Lighting a cigarette] Chapter 189： An Rou woke up She hoped that she had suffered a little trauma. It''s over after a good raise. But the nurse lowered his head, with a look of indifference that was accustomed to life and death: "Buy yourself a more comfortable wheelchair, Miss An." An Rou''s face became stiff, and then she shouted: "Impossible! No way! You lie to me!" The nurse did not speak, An Rou struggling to reach out and grab her. The nurse stepped back to avoid: "If Miss An wakes up, we will notify your family and company, and you will discuss the follow-up treatment with them." An Rou ignored her, ignoring the pain from her body, trying to touch her leg with her hands. how can that be possible? She just fainted and slept, why can''t her legs move? This must be a nightmare! ... People came in the ward soon. But it was not the people from Morningstar, nor An Rou''s family. But the paparazzi who got into the ward. "Ms. Ann, why do you want to open a small black Jinli? It is said that you were good besties before, why did you spread rumors to frame her? Is there any feast between you?" An Rou:? She looked at the paparazzi blankly, and she didn''t understand what he was talking about. What opens a trumpet? What rumors? What is he talking about? The wound on his body was burning like a pain, and the pain in his mind was dull. The reporter was talking aggressively. An Rou only felt that his mind was about to explode. "I don''t know what you are talking about, please go out, I don''t know." "Miss An Rou, please don''t avoid the topic. Now that the fans already know what you did, would you feel guilty about it?" "Do you think Jinli will forgive you?" "..." An Rou only felt a sudden pain in her head. She knew she must look miserable and embarrassed right now. But the reporter in front of me didn''t mean to care about me at all, his mouth was full of Jinli, trumpet, rumors... An Rou''s heart grew deeper and deeper. Huge anxiety and panic enveloped her. When I was in a coma... what happened? what happened? "Ah" she screamed suddenly holding her head. A nurse and a doctor came in, seeing her appearance, asked the security guard to take the reporter out, and gave her a tranquilizer. An Rou finally became quiet. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly. After a long time, she finally slowly stretched out her hand and picked up the phone. Her hands were shaking a little. Many missed calls and messages appeared on the page. An Rou didn''t bother and opened Weibo. A lot of comments and private messages directly caused the phone to get stuck. After a while, the page returned to normal. An Rou trembling eyelids, watching her comment under the trumpet: [An Rou, please be a man, right? How much hatred can you make you harm people like this? I bother! I almost believed what you said was reasonable and well-founded] [I heard you had a car accident? The current world report came so soon, oh? [If it wasn''t for your woman who had a car accident, I could scold you until you died on the spot, believe it or not? [Shameless red eye disease, curse you for a lifetime! ... These people are all under the account of [a passerby who eats melon], calling her name directly. An Rou''s eyes went dark. How would they know that they are An Rou? She turned on the phone and started searching for related news, and finally found what she was looking for. Looking down, An Rou''s breathing became heavy. Chapter 190： Nightmare It''s over. This time it was really over. It is not a suspicion of catching the wind. Her mobile phone, logged in to the Weibo trumpet, was taken by the paparazzi, took a photo, and posted it on Weibo. The evidence is like a mountain. There is no place to wash even. Now the whole network knows that she An Rou opened the trumpet to spread the rumors that Jin Li was kept and was under unspoken rules. Everyone knows that they are not a good thing, red eyes, jealous. An Rou gripped the phone tightly, her fingers turning white with force. How to do how to do? A second, she lost her legs, thinking that life had reached the darkest moment. But now, a heavier blow has been suppressed. People like An Rou are used to treating anyone with gentle and kind faces. They like the feeling of being praised by everyone, and they are used to showing their kindness and thoughtfulness in front of everyone. For her, losing her good reputation for being properly cherished, and then ruining her reputation, is more unbearable than losing a pair of legs. She threw the phone to the ground fiercely and lay on the hospital bed crying. When the nurse came in to change her leg, what she saw was An Rou like this. She had no good feelings for this woman at first, but now looking at her miserable look, she couldn''t help but ease her face. "Don''t cry, think about it. At that speed, in such a tragic car accident, it''s lucky to be able to pick up a life." An Rou thought to herself: What is the difference between living like this and dead? Oh, the only good news is that the incident of finding someone to hit Jinli has not been exposed, otherwise... Wait a minute. Her eyes suddenly widened in horror. Find someone to hit Jinli. At that time, what was the driver''s excuse? Drunk driving. Yes, drunk driving! Jin Li Qingyue''s voice began to echo in An Rou''s mind: "An Rou, people are watching. If you do bad things, you will get retribution." retribution? She remembered the driver''s face flushed from drinking and stepping on the accelerator. Drunk driving. Car accident. An Rou only felt a chill in her back, and she shuddered. Is all this... really a coincidence? Or as Jinli said...retribution? The patient on the bed suddenly became quiet. The nurse felt weird, but looked at An Rou''s appearance, in a calm mood. She said: "We have notified your family and company, and they will come to accompany you soon." An Rou nodded slightly and asked, "Can I see Jinli?" The nurse said: "Our hospital only treats diseases, we don''t care about this kind of thing." An Rou said, "Could you please help me pick up the phone on the ground?" The nurse did. When the nurse left, An Rou picked up the phone and wanted to call Jinli. But I found that I didn''t save Jinli''s number when I changed my phone. She instead called Sister Qing. Sister Qing did not agree, but relayed it to Jinli. Of course Jinli didn''t want to see her. An Rou who got a reply was not surprised. Morningstar is also here, and it is a certain director who had a good relationship with An Rou before. However, in the face of interests, it is obvious that the "relationship" between the two is very plastic. The director first sighed for An Rou''s bad luck or something, then scowled, and began to reprimand An Rou for doing something wrong because of jealousy. It shouldn''t be, and finally expressed the company''s attitude-termination of the contract! It was obvious that An Rou couldn''t do anything in this way. According to Morningstars contract, they have to pay An Rou a fixed fee similar to salary every month, and also pay An Rou for medical expenses. For An Rou who cannot create value, these are of course wasted. Chapter 191： Accident? An Rou listened to the company''s arrangements, her expression calm, as if these things had nothing to do with her. The director saw her swearing to be messy, his face was sallow, and the whole person looked like a lost soul, and there was such a little compassion in his heart. "Don''t worry, after your car accident until now, the company has already paid for all the expenses for hospitalization, surgery, etc., and you don''t need to postpone these. You should have made a lot of money before. In the next half of your life... you should be able to get through it. Not bad." The director looked at the legs under An Rou''s quilt, and felt that what he said was not convincing. After explaining the company''s meaning to An Rou, he left. An Rou''s family also came. As soon as her mother saw her daughter, she hugged someone and started crying, and father An''s eyes were red. An Rou waited quietly for her mother to finish crying before she raised her hand to touch her mother''s hair with difficulty: "Don''t be upset mom." Mother An carefully supported An Rou to lie down, then took warm water to wipe her face, and asked her if she wanted to eat. An Rou was silent for a while, before asking in a difficult voice, "Mom, will I never be able to stand up anymore?" Mother Ans eyes became hot, and tears rolled down again. She said softly, "No, it won''t. Let''s take care of it. When the wounds are healed, we can put on prostheses... From now on, we can do the same as before." Prosthetic? An Rou lowered her eyes. She said again: "Mom, the company just came to me and wants to terminate the contract with me." Mother Ann said: "When you cancel the contract, it just happens. Since you became a star, you have been so busy every day. You didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year last year. The contract happened to be cancelled. My dad and I will take you home. We will live together as a family. of." Seeing An Rou did not speak, Mother An said again: "We have saved the money you gave me and your dad in the past few years, and there is a lot of it. In addition, our old couple have also saved a little over the years. I bought us a house, enough for our family to live comfortably." Seeing her daughter kept silent, Ann''s mother was a little disturbed. She looked up at her husband, her eyes a little confused. Father Ann walked over and touched the top of his daughter''s hair: "Rourou, it was just an accident. Your life will be so long in the future, and the good days are yet to come." accident? An Rou closed her eyes and said softly, "I''m a little tired." An''s father and An''s mother looked at each other, covered her with the quilt, and said, "I''m guarding with your father outside. You sleep for a while and call us directly if you have something to do." Wait until the ward is quiet. An Rou opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Was it really an accident? At that time, Jin Li''s tone, she didn''t believe it would be an accident. Obviously... She is cursing herself! Outside the ward, the Anjia husband and wife were equally worried: "Her dad, I always feel that An Rou''s emotions are not right, I would rather she hold me and cry hard." Mother An rubbed her eyebrows tiredly. After receiving the news of their daughter''s car accident, the two of them rushed over from their hometown and stayed there for two nights to make sure that their daughter was out of danger before going to a nearby hotel to take a rest. But my daughter is still in a coma in the hospital. How can I rest at ease with this rest? Father An patted his wife on the shoulder: "She is young, and it is normal for her to be unable to figure out what happened to her. Let''s accompany her well during this time, and then we will pick it up back to her hometown, as a family, everything will be fine. " Chapter 192： I want to meet Jinli and apologize to her in person In the afternoon, Mother An made soup and fed An Rou a drink. An Rou was very cooperative and ate food obediently. When the nurse came to observe the situation, she was calm. Even doctors say that the patient''s mood is particularly good. There are too many patients with accidents like this. After waking up, they can''t accept the reality and yelling, and there are even those who are looking for life and death. It is very rare for An Rou to accept reality so quickly. If there is an abnormality, it is a demon. The doctor urged the Anjia couple to accompany An Rou. If you find something wrong, you must promptly notify the doctor and nurse on duty. night. An Rou was lying on the bed. Father Ann went to the hotel to rest, while Mother Ann stayed on the hospital bed next to him. An Rou did not sleep. She stared at the dim ceiling above her head with deadly eyes. To live like this is too painful. She has not moved since she woke up yesterday. A healthy human being cannot imagine such a life. The pain is not the point. The key is to live with self-esteem. Everyone needs help to eat and drink. An Rou forced herself not to think about solving her physical needs while lying in bed. At that time, she really felt that to live without dignity like this is worse than dead. Her mother saw her shame and refused to let the nurses and nurses help. These were all for her personally. An old lady in her fifties, holding her hard alone, with fine beads of sweat on her white hair on her temples. Originally, her parents stayed vigil day and night. Because of this, her mother just lay down in the ward during the day and was afraid to go to the hotel for fear that it would be inconvenient for An Rou to be alone. An Rou raised her hand and slowly placed it on her throat, gently applying pressure. If you die...you don''t have to suffer such a crime, right? But how can you die so easily? ... the next day. An Rou slowly ate an apple and said to his father nearby, "Dad, do you know Jinli?" Of course Father Ann knows. In fact, he and his wife have carefully searched and read any news about his daughter on the Internet. After her daughter had a car accident, news broke on the Internet that she framed her good friend Jinli because of jealousy. He nodded: "Yeah." Not mentioning a word about the news and insults about her daughter on the Internet, for fear of irritating her. But An Rou took the initiative to mention: "I did something wrong before and hurt her. I want to apologize to her, but she doesn''t want to see me. Dad, can you help me find her and let her come? Take a look at me and I want to apologize to her in person." Father Ann looked at his pale daughter on the hospital bed. At this time, a father could not refuse any request from his daughter. He nodded: "Okay, I''ll go find a way." An Rou gave a happy smile: "Thank you Dad." Father An contacted Sister Qing, and Sister Qing conveyed Jin Li''s meaning: Jin Li didn''t want to see An Rou. Father Ann sighed and said to her daughter: "Otherwise, wait for you, and father will take you to find her personally, OK? Of course not. An Rou thought. The daughter didn''t want to, and Jinli didn''t want to see him. Father An had no choice but to tell his wife to take good care of his daughter, and he got in the car to Xihaicheng. He can only go to Xihai Film and Television City to find Jinli, always trying to find a way to satisfy his daughter''s wish. When I went to the film and television city, Daddy Ann couldn''t join the crew either. He didn''t know anyone, so he could only use stupid methods to squat in the parking lot and wait three days before he saw Jinli. 4The update is over, please ask for a ticket Say the important thing three times! Good night~ Chapter 193： I will see her Father Ann has seen Jinli''s photos and recognizes her. In fact, even people who don''t know Jinli will never ignore her if they meet her in a crowd. That dazzling beauty cannot be ignored. Papa Ann almost ran to Jin Li''s side-and was stopped. Jin Li has the bodyguard arranged by Lu Zhengya-originally arranged by Qing Sister. Lu Zhengya felt that the people invited by Qing Sister were too watery, so he found two people from the Lu family to protect Jin Li. What else can Sister Qing say? Of course he accepted with a smile. Jin Li was the only one who had an opinion. Her opinion was ignored by the agent, assistant, and Yan Fen. Father Ann was stopped, still a bit at a loss. Seeing a few people wondering and looking at him a little bit unkind, Dad An realized his abruptness. He stood up a little cramped and explained: "Hello Miss Jinli, I am An Rou''s father. My daughter is now in the hospital. She regrets what she has done to you and wants to apologize to you in person. Yes. No, can you please take time to see our An Rou?" An Rou''s father? Jinli frowned: "I already said, I don''t want to see her, go back, I don''t need her apology." She said she was leaving. Father Ann stepped forward to stop her. The old man over half a hundred years old bowed deeply at Jinli: "Miss Jinli, when I beg you. My daughter has already had her legs amputated. She is in a bad mood. I rarely see what she thinks. What I do, I know that this kind of thing has nothing to do with you, and I also know that my behavior is difficult to grab the strong, but can you please..." Father An can''t say anything anymore. He is the most ordinary man in the world. Mediocre for a lifetime, but never owes favors, never bows to others, has never been so humble, bends over, begging for a young girl as old as her daughter. Lan Ting couldn''t bear it. She looked at Jinli and wanted to say something, but in the end she did not speak. She knew that she was not very smart, and Jin Li must know how to do this kind of things better than she did. Jin Li looked at Father An quietly. From him, she saw the thick and strong emotions. This is something she has never owned by nature. This is what humans call... fatherly love? Why does An Rou, such a bad-hearted woman, have such pure and clean love? Jin Li feels a pity. In response to this emotion, she was willing to meet An Rou. "You go back." Jin Li said to Father An. Father An looked up somewhat sullenly, he thought Jin Li was still unwilling. The little girl is indeed not obliged to meet someone who has thrown dirty water on herself. "Then, I will disturb you." Father An whispered, preparing to leave. "The day after tomorrow, when I have time, I will visit her. Which hospital is she in?" Father An suddenly turned his head and looked at Jin Li in a daze. Jin Li smiled at him. Father An responded with surprise, and once again thanked Jinli non-stop: "Thank you, thank you, thank you really..." He told Jinli the address and couldn''t wait to call his daughter. Jin Li got in the car. Lan Ting asked, "You obviously didn''t want to go, why did you agree?" Jin Li sighed, "I saw something from this person that I couldn''t bear to refuse." She closed her eyes: "I didn''t agree for An Rou, it was for her father." Chapter 194： Im coming But before the day Jin Li went to the hospital, the next day, the news that "Jin Li was going to see An Rou" spread out on the Internet. It is said that this news was discovered by a paparazzi who sneaked into An Rou''s ward. The paparazzi even took pictures of An Rou. The woman in the photo was wearing a hospital gown, her face was pale, she described as thin and looked very pitiful. Netizens have always been sensory animals. Seeing such reports, they immediately felt An Rou pitiful: [Oh, I thought this woman was very hateful, but when she looked at her now, she felt very pitiful] [Yes, think about what year An Rou was in? She seems to be only twenty-four years old, right? I cant stand up anymore at such a young age] [Forget it, dont scold her] ... In the ward. Mom and Dad also saw these reports. Father Ann is full of disgust: "These paparazzi really have no ethics! You are like this, and they will use you as a gimmick to pay attention! This is an invasion of privacy!" An Rou smiled gently: "Don''t be angry, Dad, I am not shameful now." She confirmed again: "Will Jinli really come tomorrow?" Dad An nodded: "She personally agreed. I see that the girl has clear eyes and is energetic. She is a good person. Rourou, you should apologize to others. You did the wrong thing before. I can''t blame them. If she wants compensation, we will try our best to satisfy her." "Ok." An Rou sneered in her heart: Good guy? You must have never seen her cursing people. She caused your daughter to become like this. Those paparazzi are mixed into the ward. But there are some things, if she doesn''t tell, how can the paparazzi know? She just wanted everyone to know that An Rou knew that she was wrong, and An Rou wanted to apologize to Jin Li. An Rou closed her eyes and showed a quiet smile. ... Jin Li also saw the news on the Internet. Lan Ting felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably: "What do they mean when they settle down, do they have to publicize an apology? Is this a bitter trick? Forcing us to forgive her?" She said angrily: "I saw that father Ann looked like that, and felt pitiful at the time. Bah!" Jin Li smiled and rubbed the assistant''s head, and said, "It has nothing to do with Father An. He really wants to help his daughter fulfill his wish." If he was not like this, Jin Li would not agree to see An Rou. "Huh?" Lan Ting was taken aback, "That...is An Rou?" Jin Li smiled and did not speak. If you really just want to force yourself to forgive her, it would be easier. But An Rou, is it really all you want? The next day, Jin Li and Lan Ting drove to the hospital where An Rou was. Father Ann and Mother Ann waited for her at the hospital door. There were also some reporters who got news from the Internet who stood at the entrance of the hospital and tried to block people, but was blocked by Jin Li. Jin Li didn''t exchange greetings with An''s parents, and left Lan Ting outside, and entered the ward alone. clatter. The door closed gently. I isolated everything inside and outside the ward. An Rou obviously cleaned up today, her hair **** neatly, half leaning against the pillow, and even a smile on her face when she saw Jinli. "Are you here, Jinli?" Jin Li stopped three meters away from the bed, looking at her calmly: "I''m here." "Aren''t you going to apologize to me in person? I''m listening." Chapter 195： If you commit an evil, you have to pay it yourself. An Rou carefully looked at Jin Li''s expression and revealed a somewhat aggrieved expression: "You are so far away from me, are you despising me?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." She didn''t want to hide her dislike: "I really don''t like you very much, and I don''t want to come to see you." An Rou: "..." She took a deep breath: "Jin Li, we have been so well once, those love points are not fake. Now, I am like this, you can''t forgive me, can you be nice to me?" Jin Li gave a very light smile. Her big and bright beautiful eyes looked at An Rou, and her figure was imprinted in her clear eyes, which also made all her thoughts invisible. "The love you used to be? Bai Jinli really has love for you, what love do you have for her? Do you give her the love you drugged and threw in the investor box?" An Rou: "I..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Jin Li interrupted her in a cold tone, "Don''t you want to apologize? Just talk about the point. How do you apologize? I have to hurry back after listening." An Rou: "..." Her chest was rising and falling sharply, and it was obvious that her mood was not calm. She thought she had seen everything and could be calm about everything. But she underestimated Jin Li''s irritating ability. How could she be so annoying, what she said is so angry? She pointed to herself, her eyes sullenly: "Jinli, do you see what I am now? I am not a ghost or a ghost. I will be lying in a hospital bed for the rest of my life. You look at me. , Dont you feel pitiful? Dont you feel guilty? Dont you feel guilty?" Jin Li: "..." She didn''t quite understand An Rou''s logic. But she will still defend herself. "Don''t get excited, just use a normal human mind." Jinli decided to make a point with her: "You look very pitiful now, but what does it have to do with me? Did I let you ride in the black car or did I force you to come to Xihai City? Also, such words, You should go and talk to the drunk-driving driver lying in the ward next to you, guilt or guilty conscience, that''s his business." What Jin Li remembered: "By the way, now you are afraid that you can''t tell, the other party hasn''t woken up yet." An Rou stared at Jin Li with an innocent face. "Heh." She sneered, "It''s so nice to say, it''s so clean to pick yourself up. Jinli, ask yourself, does this matter really have nothing to do with you? I was in a car accident. , Doesn''t it matter?" "Yes." Jin Li looked at her indifferently. "I can tell you very clearly that your car accident has nothing to do with me." "An Rou. I told you that if you do something bad, you will get retribution. That is not a curse, but a reminder." An Rou opened her eyes wide and stared at Jin Li in a daze. Jin Li looked at her condescendingly, so strange that An Rou didn''t know her. "When you hire someone to pretend to be a drunk driving and want to kill me, you should be prepared to encounter the same thing one day, right?" "It''s all retribution." "Heaven is a reincarnation." "If you commit a sin, you have to pay it yourself." An Rou opened her mouth wide, as if she wanted to say something, but she felt a chill on her cheeks. She stretched out her hand to touch, it was her own tears. She closed her eyes severely, wiped away the tears, and laughed lowly. "I don''t care what retribution is, Jinli, I am like this, you are the cause!" Chapter 196： If i jump from here She smiled madly, and looked at Jinli with revenge: "You said, if you go out from me, I will jump from here." "Those netizens, your fans, what do you think of you?" An Rou looked at Jin Li expectantly. She wanted to see panic, anxiety, and fear in the face of an opponent she had never defeated. But no. Jin Li just looked at her calmly. No, it''s still a little different. Her eyes turned from indifference to pity. But this pity is not for An Rou. To this woman, Jin Li felt that giving her a little emotional alms was unnecessary. She pityed her parents. That simple and kind couple. "You are so pathetic, An Rou." She said softly. "But your parents are even more pitiful." An Rou was stunned. She looked at Jinli stupidly: "What are you talking about?" At this time, why would she say such an irrelevant topic? Jin Li sighed and asked softly: "I hate you very much and don''t want to see you, but I''m here anyway, do you know why?" An Rou looked a little guilty. "It''s because of your father." "He couldn''t find me. He squatted around the parking lot for three days. An old man in his fifties bowed to a young girl in my twenties, begging me to meet her daughter and want to make you feel good. better." An Rou turned her head away, her eyelashes trembling violently, and hot tears flowed down. Jin Li looked unmoved and continued to calmly describe: "And your mother, when she was outside the door of the ward just now, she begged me with a humble expression, telling me not to say serious things, not to irritate you, she is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay my kindness..." "Don''t tell me!" An Rou suddenly interrupted her loudly, her voice crying. "No, I want to say, if you don''t say it, how can you realize what kind of stupid you are?" Jin Li said lightly. "You jump from here, what will happen to me?" "I haven''t touched you since I entered the ward, and I have no motives for murder. An Rou, at most you can bring a rhythm in advance and let people scold me." "But have I received less scolding? Do you see me caring? As long as I am still this beautiful, as long as my acting can explode, my popularity will continue to increase, and I will become this country and even this world The hottest star. At that time, did you want to be jealous of me in hell?" An Rou stared at her with wide eyes, speechless for a while. Jin Li continued: "And you are different." "You are dead. Who cares except your parents?" "Fans will soon have new idols, and within a month, you will be completely forgotten by the world." "Only your parents, who lost their beloved daughter over half a hundred years old. The old man half-lengthed into the soil, the white-haired man gives the black-haired man." Jin Li''s tone is low and gentle: "The weather is bad these few days, and it must have been raining at that time. Your mother will hold your body and cry in the wind and rain and pass out. They will have you a daughter for the rest of their lives. Happiness can be to a stranger without even dignity. You said, if you die, can they still live?" An Rou couldn''t listen anymore. She pulled the quilt up, buried her head, and started crying loudly. The movement was so loud that Anjia''s parents who were guarding outside the ward hurriedly pushed in. Seeing this scene, the old couple was at a loss: "This, this is..." Jin Li Tan looked innocent: "An Rou feels too sorry for me, and she regrets crying like this. I can''t help but persuade." It is extremely stupid and sad to retaliate against others by hurting yourself. Today 4 is over. Good night, big babies, by the way, vote for Diligence Zhiba, mua! Chapter 197： Sir, are you **** up? Jin Li retired from the ward quietly, leaving time for the family of three. She has done what she promised to do, and she has said what she has to say. How An Rou chooses is her own business. It would be great if she could wake up. But if you still use your life to avenge others like that stupidly... Jin Li put her hand in her pocket, and there was a voice recorder lying quietly. I have to say that these gadgets invented by humans are still very useful. Knowing what kind of person An Rou is, how could Jin Li go to see her alone without any preparation? When leaving the hospital, Jin Li looked at the reporters squatting outside from a distance, using a small blindfold, and leaving with Lan Ting. Lan Ting is still curious: "We just walked by, can''t they see it?" Jin Li said casually: "Maybe they have bad eyesight." Her cell phone rang. It is Lu Zhengya. He rarely took the initiative to call her, and sent more WeChat messages. "Are you in the hospital?" Lu Zhengya asked. He had been on a business trip in the past two days and was very busy. Just having some free time, he learned that Jin Li went to the hospital to see An Rou. "I''m back now." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya disagrees with her behavior: "You shouldn''t go see her. That woman has so many eyes, it''s not worth seeing." Jin Li wanted to laugh a little: "I''m glad we reached a consensus on this. But I have other reasons." When Lu Zhengya wanted to know something, there would be no second kind of result. He asked: "Because her father came to you?" Jin Li was not surprised that he knew this, and nodded: "Well, it''s not easy for the elderly." So Lu Zhengya felt that Jinli was still too soft, but he was a little proud: Hey, our Jinli is so kind. He was still worried about An Rou''s conspiracy, and said: "You must be careful on the way back." After thinking about it, he added another sentence: "You should bring the bodyguard I found for you with you." When Jin Li came to the hospital, she didn''t want to start a team, so she brought Lan Ting alone. Jin Li feels that after knowing him for a long time, this man has a tendency to talk about it. She pressed her forehead: "Okay, okay, you worry too much, I''m a Koi, no accidents will happen to me. Don''t worry!" Lu Zhengya wanted to say something, Jinli said quickly: "Alright, alright, you are so busy at work, so go ahead, bye!" Lu Zhengya: "..." There was a busy tone on the phone. He looked helplessly at his cell phone. Bai Qianqian stood awkwardly holding the information in his arms, feeling that he had broken some big secret. Sir, someone hung up! And I actually saw this scene! She was a little flustered. Mr. will be angry, right? Will you not anger yourself? Bai Qianqian did not dare to leave, standing still shivering. But... Huh? Bai Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he looked at Mr. Lu calmly and looked at the phone in horror, and then slowly revealed a helpless and indulgent smile. Bai Qianqian:? ? ? Although the arc is not so obvious, you are really smiling, Mr. Lu, right? Smile when someone hangs up? Sir, are you trembling M? "Others want to hear me but can''t hear me. You dislike it." Lu Zhengya whispered. Bai Qianqian already felt that her ears could not be kept. This, this... These words that seem to be coquettish, sir, have you been caught by a ghost? Chapter 198： The power of money As soon as Lu Zhengya looked up, he saw the stupid expression of the new special assistant who was still on trial. "First, sir, this is the information sent by President Qin from the Marketing Department." Bai Qianqian shuddered as he stared at the death of his boss, and his mouth became less agile. Lu Zhengya: "..." He felt that there might be something wrong with the personnel department, so he hired such an assistant to come in. "Let down the data, is there anything else?" Bai Qianqian shook his head and rushed out like a rabbit. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for two seconds, thought about it, and finally reached out and made a call. On the other side of the distant planet, in a country where the sun was scorching, Bai Yan was moved and withered: "Sir, you finally think of me!" ... Jin Li returned to the crew and her days started to get on track. The filming of the film crew in the film and television city is over, and the original director required live shooting for other parts. He has always been a director who strives for perfection. He can do his best and never accept second-class works. What''s more, this time there is a big boss like Lu''s father, who is not short of money, and the funds can be burned at will. What are you waiting for? Of course do it directly! The original director who was upgraded to a local director brought the entire local tyrant crew to a luxury bus convoy, hired two chefs, accompanied by a nutritionist, and a group of crew members went to the southern part of the country, which was famous for its style. Tourist attractions. There is no doubt that the media has grasped this point and began to play the "Mrs. Qin" crew again. In fact, the original director is also a bit bitter. He was not so bloated. Filming. The lens can take more shots. The background of the props can be refined. Actor modeling can also be more refined. As for the actors...Of course, they can be squeezed a little bit appropriately, and they can only be a master if they endure hardships! It''s a coincidence that the original director is such a devil who likes to treat actors as livestock. It''s a pity that there is an idol of investor father in the crew. When he was in the film and television city, Lu Zhengya could also visit a class from time to time, but when it came time to shoot live, even if Lu Zhengya wanted to follow, he didn''t have the time and energy to follow the crew all over the country to go around the country for shooting. What if Jinli doesn''t eat well and sleeps well? She will be unhappy if she doesn''t eat well. Her beautiful skin will become haggard if she does not sleep well. As long as Lu Zhengya thinks about it this way, he feels that it won''t work! So Dad Lu called the original director again. After the call was over, the original director showed an expression that seemed happy and troubled. As a result, the crew provided an extra fund for Lu''s personal sponsorship. There is a luxury bus and a star chef. Dad Lu even bought a resort hotel in the scenic area they were going to with a lot of money to live in exclusively for the crew. Everyone who felt the power of money: "..." Even Wen Jiming, who has never missed money, couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s great to have money!" Then he was unanimously despised by everyone. Su Hexiang frowned and came to look for Jinli. "That''s not good," she said to Jinli. "what?" Su Hexiang''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were all disapproving: "We don''t have to eat so well, and we don''t need to live so well. We are all used to filming. You owe too much to others like this." After she finished speaking, she seemed to feel that she was too obvious, and she raised her face again and added: "Of course, the main reason is that I don''t want to owe you favor." Chapter 199： I want to reverse CP Obviously caring for people''s words, always say so hard. Miss sister is so cute. Jin Li thought in her heart. She said sincerely, "Thank you, Su Su." Su Hexiang was obviously still a little dissatisfied with the title Su Su, but she endured it. Then he emphasized: "I''m not joking with you. The Lu family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He treats you well now, no matter what the purpose is, you can''t take it comfortably." Her slender eyelashes moved, and she said very little to say to others, almost a heart-wrenching remark: "You should understand the truth of short hands." Jin Li felt a little warm in her heart. This kind of words, at this time, is undoubtedly disappointing. Because the people who listened may not understand this love, and even suspect that Su Hexiang is jealous of herself. Lu Zhengya gave her too much, too heavy, and too charming. Jin Li couldn''t help taking a step forward and gave Su Hexiang a big hug. Su Hexiang''s eyes were round and wide, like a bite, she pushed Jinli away and took two steps away. "Just talk, what do you hold me for?" Jin Li smiled like a flower: "I thank you very much and like you too." Su Hexiang''s ear roots are a bit red, and his face is still indifferent: "Girls, don''t be so frivolous." "Okay, I''m not frivolous." Jinli blinked and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of Lu Zhengya." She gave him a treasure. The money Fu Zhuan could make for Lu Zhengya was much more than what he spent on her. Moreover, when her treasure chest can be opened, she chooses a good treasure to give him. No kind of fairies will make humans suffer. Su Hexiang doubted her a little bit, but looking at Jinli''s serious expression, she finally nodded: "It''s good if you know how to measure yourself." She thought for a while and said: "I just don''t want this messy thing to affect you, and then affect the filming of the crew." The appearance can be said to be very overwhelming. Jin Li said very loudly: "You don''t care about me, you don''t care about me, you don''t like me, you are worried that I will be fascinated by the prosperous eyes and not make good filming, which will affect you in turn, right. Su Hexiang: "..." The prepared lines were robbed, and I felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. She glared at Jin Li, snorted, and left. Neither of them thought that this scene was filmed by a crew member, and it was posted on the Internet. In the first photo, Su Hexiang looked cold and seemed very upset. Jin Li was smiling and tolerant. In the next picture, the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, Su Hexiang''s face eased a little, Jin Li smiled happily. The last one is Jinli walking over and hugging Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang''s eyes widened, her expression surprised and at a loss. I have to say that this photo was very technical. The three photos froze the human brain to make up a complete script. Netizens are big hands. The Fragrant Li Party, who was a little slumped by the impact of the real Lu Zhengya before, looked at this full of dry goods, and immediately cheered up. [I used to be a firm Pear Party, but now I want to reverse CP. No matter how you look at it, my little Jinli fairy is more offensive! [Look at my Jin Li''s indulgent smile, Su made my legs soft, Jin Li begs to sleep! [Want to sleep by Jinli +1] [When I, Susu, actually feel this way, Susu, don''t persuade you, you are attacking Ma Ma! Attacked a spicy Jinli! Chapter 200： Turns out, I like Jinli Lu Zhengya felt that there were a lot of little fairies outside. In other words, Jinli is too hiring. What fragrant pear fragrant. You also attacked Jinli, what did you do? Can I have an AC number in my mind? He felt that this would not work. How long has the crew left now? How long did I not go to the class? These cult fans jumped up. This is just a crew. Jin Li''s pace must not stop here. In the future, she will shoot more scenes and go farther. Everywhere, there will be many such people... Lu Zhengya felt that he couldn''t think about it anymore. Thinking about it further, he felt that he might have the urge to commit crimes, such as finding a small island with no one, building a golden palace, and keeping Jinli in it. No one but himself would see him, so he would never again. Some weird men and women will provoke her... Lu Zhengya quickly took a sip of water to calm down, suppressing this abnormal thought. Not to mention that this kind of behavior is wrong, it violates the law. Putting this aside, he is not a superficial boss who only wants to satisfy his own body desires. If you just want to get Jinli, as the overlord of a wealthy and enemy country, he has a hundred ways to operate, and it makes people unconscious. But what use is that? If Jin Li can''t smile at her with such an air, she can''t hold her face proudly to appreciate her beauty, and her beautiful eyes will lose their spirituality and luster. Is that the Jinli he likes to see? Lu Zhengya held the thermos for health preservation and fell into deep thought. He didn''t even think about this problem. From the very beginning, he knew that his interest in Jinli stems from desire. A little more superficial, it comes from her beauty. Until then, until the moment before this moment, he hadn''t doubted it. But it''s not right now. Isn''t Jinli who can''t smile with pride, nor narcissistic narcissistic, lose his gaze, is it still Jinli? Doesn''t she still have such an amazing beauty? Why do you feel boring and not interested? Lu Zhengya faintly felt that he had stepped on the edge of a very dangerous cliff. Beyond the edge is a field he has never touched before, unable to be confident, unable to strategize, unable to control the overall situation. If you are not careful, you may be crushed. Lu Zhengya sat in the office alone for an afternoon. This afternoon, he did not have a job, nor did he pay attention to the international situation, nor did he have the mood to pay attention to any Weibo gossip. He just turned on his cell phone and looked at the photos of Jinli stored in it. It was so quiet and silent, and watched all afternoon. When the scorching sun slowly became gentle, the orange and golden setting sun jumped across the French windows and onto his hand. The warm and gentle touch, like someone''s gentle fingertips, gently touched Lu Zhengya''s thinking. Daigo empowers. Suddenly realized. In Lu Zhengya''s eyes, a little star suddenly ignited in the silent, dark pool. The Xingzi grew stronger and brighter, and finally became a prairie fire. Can''t hide it anymore. Can''t deceive anymore. It turns out that I like it. Be jealous for her scandal, happy for her, and angry for her sadness. For her, we are all alone. It turns out that I like Jinli. No, I like it more than I like it. That is, love. It starts with beauty. In the end, it has nothing to do with beauty. The male protagonist opens up to get. The hostess... well, the road is long. Today 4 is over. For the sake of the big pig''s hoof, Mu Meng''s ticket... Chapter 201： Dad Tiandao, can you give me more hints? Boom! Jin Li, who was standing on a boulder for an action scene, staggered and almost fell off. Su Hexiang, who was standing opposite, moved for a while, and the original director quickly asked: "What''s wrong with Jinli?" Jin Li opened her eyes wide in surprise, a little at a loss. "I, I''m a little uncomfortable, can I take a break?" She asked the original director. The director nodded, Lan Ting hurried over and took Jinli to one side and sat down. No one thinks Jinli is Najiao. "Mrs. Qin" is not the first day to start filming. At the beginning, everyone on the crew felt that Jin Li, a girl who was extremely squeamish at a glance, and the investor who was unobtrusively taking care of the investor, was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with when acting. But soon everyone found that they were thinking too much. Jin Li is not as squeamish as her appearance. I usually make action scenes and hang Wia. Even the old actors who are used to filming like Wen Jiming (Wen Jiming:?) are exhausted all day long. Jin Li, an almost pure newcomer, has persisted, and has not I was tired after shouting. For such a long time, Jin Li has never delayed any shooting progress because of her personal affairs. What''s more, the whole crew has been exposed to Jinli''s light this time, and both food and accommodation levels have been improved qualitatively. So this time she made a sudden mistake and offered to rest. No one felt suspicion that something was wrong, but rather cared about her body. Jin Li sat on the recliner and nodded at the third wave of people who cared about her. She felt that this was not the way to go, and said to Lan Ting: "I am a little tired and want to rest. If someone comes back, you can block me." Lan Ting was worried: "Do you really need to let the doctor see it?" Jin Li shook his head: "I just didn''t sleep well last night, so I have a rest. I''ll just have a cup of sugar water." She closed her eyes as she finished speaking, and her soul sank into the sea of ??consciousness. Just scared the fish to death! When filming the action scene, there was a thunder in her consciousness, which made her legs weak and unable to stand. what''s the situation? Jin Li hurriedly looked over-- The Sea of ??Consciousness is still like that, above the azure blue spirit spring, the golden giant cocoon is quietly suspended in the air, with more cracks above it than before. Then, what happened to the thunder just now? Jin Li thought about it for a while, remembering that Tian Dao did this once a while ago. She asked directly: "Daddy Tiandao, do you have anything to say to me?" Rolling thunder sounded again, as if responding to Jin Li''s words. Ok? Really something? Jin Li quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Am I going to return to heaven? Or do you want me to do something here?" A golden lightning pierced the sky and fell in the north. Huh? Jinli swept away his spiritual consciousness and sensed that it was the direction of the imperial capital. Imperial capital? What happened to the Imperial Capital? She wanted to continue to ask, but there was no more movement in the sky. Jin Li: "..." Dad Tiandao, give me a hint, dont give half? The Imperial Capital is so big. There are so many things. How do I know what you are talking about? She didn''t give up on asking questions, but no matter how Jin Li''s spiritual knowledge asked, the breath of heaven was completely hidden and could never be found. Jin Li: "..." She sighed long. There must be something. And it''s not a trivial matter. Even Father Tiandao reminded himself twice in a row. However, she clearly did not feel the ominous breath. What will it be? Chapter 202： I can kill a cow with one punch Jin Li is very puzzled, but she really can''t find the answer. In the end, she attributed it to the fact that there might be some chance of her own in the imperial capital, so Father Tiandao reminded her. [Self-thinking] Jin Li, who found the truth, sat up from the recliner and said that she had enough rest. The time in the sea of ??consciousness was different from the outside world. She was only inside for a short while, and more than an hour had passed outside. In the eyes of outsiders, Jin Li lay in a chair for so long. If it weren''t for her calmness, steady breathing, and the appearance of just sleeping, Lan Ting would almost call an ambulance nervously. After eating lunch, Jin Li, who repeatedly stated that she was fine, began to shoot. Su Hexiang looked at her seriously and asked, "Can you do it?" Obviously, it means caring, but I have to use a questioning tone. Jin Li has now fully understood the routine of Miss Su Hexiang. She smiled: "Don''t worry, I can kill a cow with one punch when I am in good condition." Su Hexiang: "..." How can a girl describe herself like that? Su Hexiang complained in her heart. But soon, the facts proved that what Jin Li said was true. When the incident happened, Jin Li was hanging Wiya and Su Hexiang and filming. At this moment, the filming of a scene just finished, Wia was falling down, Jin Li was a little faster, and it was still three meters away from the ground. Su Hexiang was slower, five or six meters away from the ground. Suddenly someone screamed on the ground, and then Jin Li heard several panic shouts. what? When she looked back, she saw a sturdy scalper, rushing towards the studio in a frantic manner. A few staff members hurriedly avoided on the road, and the cow knocked down several instruments in succession, without any intention of stopping. Wen Jiming, who avoided turning aside, looked at the direction the cow was running, his face changed: "That''s it!" Over there is the machine that holds the pressure. Jin Li and Su Hexiang are still in midair. Others obviously saw it. Several people rushed to the side to try to divert the scalper, but they were rudely knocked away by the mad cow who didn''t know why. Everyone turned pale: If the machine was hit, Jinli and Su Hexiang, who have not yet landed, are very likely to be very dangerous! Jin Li looked back at Su Hexiang on the opposite side, and saw that the girl was also pale, obviously afraid in her heart, but she tried her best to show a calm look on her face. No one could see Jin Li''s movements clearly. They saw the Jinli which was more than two meters away from the ground, and didn''t know how to untie the safety rope. The whole person was covered in thin silver armor, and fell to the ground lightly-just when they met someone running at high speed. Cattle. "Ah!" A few actresses could not help reaching out and covering their eyes. In their minds, there was already a tragic scene of the delicate Jin Li being knocked into flight. boom. The sound of physical collision sounded. Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of a behemoth falling to the ground. Then there was silence. Wait a minute, behemoth? Ok? Is there something wrong with this development? The actresses were both curious and worried, and finally couldn''t hold back, they quietly stretched their fingers and looked over there... The tall silver figure stood there with a nice finish, and under her feet lay a scalper that was huge compared to her body. Several people:? ? ? Who can tell them what happened in the two seconds just covering their eyes? Chapter 203： Life is precious Jin Li blinked her eyes and looked around at the people who looked at her sluggishly for a week, tilting her head puzzled: "What are you doing so strangely watching me?" Everyone: "..." As a well-informed actor, Wen Jiming was the first to react. He looked at Jinli''s slender and weak wrists, and then at the big scalper who was lying on the ground and weighed a thousand kilos, and swallowed: "You...it...just..." The poor actor was so excited by this incredible scene that he couldn''t even speak his words completely. Seeing him looking at the cow on the ground, Jin Li thought he was worried about the cow, and said very thoughtfully: "Don''t worry, I''m not dead, I have a sense of measure." Wen Jiming: "..." Who cares so much about this! He just wanted to say something when a scream came out of his ear: "what!" Wen Jiming who was interrupted: "..." I saw the dazed Lan Ting rushing over like a gust of wind, and flew to Jin Li''s side, took her hand up and down to look at the people, and repeatedly asked: "Jin Li, are you okay? Your hand Does it hurt? Are you scared?" The crowd onlookers: "..." They unanimously looked at the scalper on the ground that was said to be not dead. Is the focus of your attention something wrong with this assistant? How do you look at it, its the cow that is in trouble, not Jinli? Jin Li patted the assistant on the head and comforted her: "I''m fine, I''m very good, how can such a stupid bull with only brute force hurt me?" Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. After the worries in her mind passed, her IQ and common sense finally went online. Then, she widened her eyes, looked at Jinli dumbly, and then at the scalper on the ground, showing the same expression as Wen Jiming, and asking the same question: "You...this cow...what are you doing? Did it?" Jin Li followed the eyes of the people and took a look at the bull, and then looked at their expressions, and finally reacted in hindsight. Oh, just forgot, these are weak humans. This ordinary scalper who can only brute force, in their eyes is a trouble that is difficult to deal with. Jin Li said without guilty conscience: "Oh, this, didn''t I say it before? I can kill a cow with a fist." Everyone: "..." Who knows what you said is true. We all thought you were just bragging! No, this is not the point. Why can you say so naturally, I can punch a cow to death? Is it impossible for normal people to do it? Jin Li met the horrified gazes of the crowd, thought for a while, touched his chin, and opened her mouth to make up: "When I participated in "Thrilling No Man''s Island" before, I said that I am a member of the profound sect and have strength. Is it big?" That issue of "Thrilling No Man''s Island" is still one of the classic variety shows that netizens talk about, and absolutely some people have seen it. Everyone thought back, yes, Jin Li had shown amazing power when she was on the show. But that''s just to lift the individual. In addition, Jinli''s appearance is too deceptive, and everyone has selectively forgotten this point. Now it''s true, hit a cow with one punch! What a devilish power is this! Shu Ya, who was already a Buddhist, squeezed into the crowd again in silence, intending to drown herself in the crowd. She felt that if God gave herself another chance, she would definitely not go up and provoke Jinli unconsciously. Life is precious. Still have to cherish it. Chapter 204： Today is also a kind little fairy Jin Li was surrounded by the entire crew, watching like a treasured species. Rao Jinli has long been accustomed to the feeling of being surrounded by everyone''s eyes, and this strange look still makes her a little uncomfortable. Wen Jiming thought thoughtfully on one side: He also said earlier, how could a girl like Jin Li, who looks soft and delicate, work with A Hao. It seems that he has gone away. Where is the slender and weak girl in Jinli? With this hand strength, I am afraid that it will hit twenty selves, and there is no problem. As Wen Jiming thought about it, he began to worry again: his colleagues were all big guys like Jinli, and it seemed that his guess was correct. A Hao was engaged in a very dangerous job. After almost twenty minutes, the master of the big scalper hurried over. The owner of the big scalper is a middle-aged man in his forties, an aboriginal in this scenic area. As soon as he saw the big scalper lying on the ground, he exclaimed, half kneeling on the ground and watching nervously, muttering in a dialect that everyone could not understand. For a while, watching the big scalper did not seem to have any serious injuries, he stood up and looked at the actors in the crew awkwardly. The middle-aged man was obviously a little nervous, and couldn''t help but shrink his shoulders slightly. Xiao Liu, an assistant to the original director, followed the original director all the year round to make movies, and he knew a lot of local dialects. He walked over and talked to the man with gestures for a long time before finally speaking. The guy heard that his cow was crazy, knocked down several machines in the crew, and almost injured people, his face turned pale, he kept bending over to apologize to everyone, and kept his eyes on those watching. It''s a very sophisticated and expensive instrument. The original guide sighed upon seeing this. People of all kinds have seen so much, why doesn''t he know what this guy is thinking? I''m afraid I''m worried about breaking something. The original director has always been strict in filming. Although the actors and employees are a little devil, they never feel distressed when buying equipment. The instruments of the crew are the top domestic products. The starting price is just seven digits. Crashing any of them is not something that the village guy in front of me who has stayed in this small mountain forest all his life can afford. The man obviously thought the same way, his lips were shaking when he looked at the toppling instrument. The original guide clapped his hands: "Go and check the equipment to see if there is any damage." Two staff members immediately stepped forward to check it out. In fact, they did not report any hope in their hearts: how strong is the impact of an adult big scalper? Even if they were knocked down from the side, these expensive machines would have to be scrapped. Jin Li glanced at the original director''s worried expression, then looked sideways at the uncle who was about to cry with his hands twisted together, blinked, and said: "Hey, I''ll help too." Saying that she ran forward, rushed to the front of the two staff members to the machine that fell on the ground, and reached out to help it up. The two staff members looked at Jin Li with a smile, and blushed embarrassedly, and started to check after being calm. "what?" The two staff members looked back and smiled at the original director in surprise: "Director, nothing broke, everything is normal!" The original director was relieved. The man didn''t understand what they were saying very much, but he probably understood what it meant when he looked at the faces of the few people, and he sighed in relief, folded his hands together and made a gesture of thanks. 4 more finished, please recommend a ticket! Chapter 205： Will it be powdered? Next, Jinli helped the staff lift up the instrument that fell to the ground. Originally, she was not a girl to do this kind of thing, but everyone had seen Jin Li''s operation of punching a cow to death, and they didn''t dare to treat her as an ordinary girl. In this way, no one thought there was anything wrong with her coming out to help. To everyone''s surprise, these instruments that fell to the ground looked like they fell very hard, and after looking carefully all the way, none of them fell into serious problems. There was only one camera, one lens fell out and cracked. The original director took a distressed look. This is his baby. Not to mention the value of the camera. A lens alone costs tens of thousands of dollars. However, the scene was messed up like this, only one shot was broken, which was already beyond the original director''s expectations. When the staff lifted everything up, the serious director seldom gave a relaxed smile. The guy who had been watching this side nervously saw the original director look like this, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead. He said something to assistant Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu asked the original director: "He asked us if there was anything broken." The original director looked at the man''s dark face and rough palms, hesitated for a moment, and said: "You told him that this time I was lucky and didn''t crash anything. Let him take the cow back and watch it later. Dont go crazy and run out again." For a shot of tens of thousands of dollars, he paid for it himself, which is not a big deal. Xiao Liu said something to the man, and the man nodded to the original director and everyone, constantly saying something. Although I don''t understand it, everyone can feel it. It should be words like apology and thanks. Jin Li didn''t start too hard, and the bull could stand up slowly after so long. When the man left with the cow, Su Hexiang, who was standing aside, walked to Jin Li, "Thank you." Jin Li smiled and bent her eyes: "Don''t thank you, even if you are not on it, I will block it." Su Hexiang is stubborn: "No matter what your reason is, it is a fact that you saved me." Ok. Jin Li thought for a moment: "Then, as a thank you, can I ask you to allow me to call you Susu in the future?" Su Hexiang: "...whatever you want!" The original director was looking around holding his baby camera distressedly, and suddenly yelled in surprise. After that, Jin Li saw that the other person looked at him with scorching eyes, as if looking at some big baby who can automatically make money. Jin Li: "..." She touched her arm without a trace: "What happened to you, Director?" The original director said deeply: "I just checked the camera and found that the shots taken before are all there." Jin Li: "This is a good thing." The original director nodded: "Well, there is another one. I discovered that just now, the scene where you knocked down a cow with a punch was also recorded." Jin Li: "Hey!" The original director asked in a negotiating tone: "Jinli, do you mind if you put this kind of video on the Internet, so that fans can see your heroic appearance?" Jin Li asked uncertainly: "Will this kind of video be put on it?" The original director thought for a while, and his tone was affirmative: "Impossible! When you showed your power in "Thrilling No Man''s Island" before, did the fans like it?" Jin Li thought for a while, and felt that this wave didn''t seem to be a loss. "Well, then you let it go." She said generously. Chapter 206： Real big sister Fans who are paying attention to the crew and boring daily, suddenly discovered that the crew of "Mrs. Qin" has been updated. Mrs. Qin''s crew official Bov: Today I photographed the real big brothers and sisters. Below is the video. Fans thought at first that this was just an ordinary trailer, or clip. Until they reached out and clicked on the video. [Fuck! [Fuck! [Fuck! [The upstairs is really uneducated, just fucking, but I am different, I rely on awesome! [The crew is joking, this must be done by special effects. [Special effects are arranged, but this time I believe Mrs. Qins crew has done a great job. The special effects in this video are the same as they really are, perfectly integrated with the environment. [The big scalper''s acting is good. [The action of Jin Li punching down is so handsome! The action of jumping off the Via is also so cool. But I think that using a sword at this time should have a better visual effect. ... Fans at this moment did not realize what happened. After marveling at the past, they thought about it according to normal thinking, and felt that this was a short film made by the crew, and they gave fans some small benefits every day. Everyone joked and forwarded it, allowing more people to see it. More netizens who saw it also reposted it jokingly and jokingly gave Jinli the nickname "Dali Pear". No one took it seriously. Until some big guy showed up. This netizen with the ID named K is a certified computer industry tycoon. Last time, he was the person who identified the netizen''s 6 million lottery as authentic. Because this gangster often shares some dry goods on Weibo, he has many fans himself, and the last event also gathered a group of fans for him. Counting down, it can be regarded as a technical big V with a lot of diehard fans. The big guys have always maintained a reluctant personality, and this time is no exception: K: After the identification, there is no post-production trace in the video. I am curious how this was taken, or how Jinli did it. @عThe crew official Bo When this Weibo was posted, many fans saw it: [Ooh, there is no post-production video] [Boss K has appeared! It is said that there is no trace of post-production in the video of the crew, which is amazing] [Oh, as expected, there are no traces of post-production... Wait a minute! Damn it! [The meaning of this sentence, is that what I understand? @ع˾ٲ [@ع˾ٲ, what does it mean without post-production? [@ع˾ٲ, is this video real? ? ? ! ! ! ... K''s Weibo was instantly topped and was instantly seen by more netizens. Then the comment area of ??Mrs. Qin''s official blog crew exploded. Countless netizens at him asked what was going on. However, after Guanbo posted the video, he became fascinated, which made fans itch. Of course, Lu Zhengya also saw this Weibo. Since he finally figured out his own mind, he naturally became more mindful of Jinli-related matters. If it wasn''t for the busy work he couldn''t leave, he would definitely fly to the location of the crew immediately to see Jin Li. The feeling of eagerness to meet the sweetheart, the strong and vigorous emotion...It''s hard to describe. Lu Zhengya described herself helplessly: like an impulsive teenager. Chapter 207： Is Miss Sister missing a follower? But this feeling is unexpectedly not bad. Even Lu Zhengya felt that because of this impulse and concern, he seemed to be much younger. Of course, he noticed the news related to Jinli on the Internet. He clicked on the video and watched it, then:? ? ? Of course Lu Zhengya saw what K said, but he didn''t trust a stranger so much, instead he called another person. The reply was quick there, and it was the same as K said: there is no trace of post-production. In other words, the video is real. Falling from the air more than two meters high, unscathed, and flutteringly knocked over a big ox. It''s all true. Lu Zhengya, who was sitting quietly in the chair, suddenly remembered the abnormal thoughts he had secretly produced before. What locked up Jinli, hidden on an isolated island that no one can see... He shuddered suddenly and was glad that he had not implemented such frenzied measures. Otherwise, he thought, maybe he would intuitively feel what is the power of a punch that can kill a cow. What a miraculous girl I like. Lu Zhengya thought with a deep expression: he has a dazzling beauty like the scorching sun; he has the luck that ordinary people can''t have; he also has the terrifying power that ordinary people can''t have. For the first time in his life, President Lu Ba, who had always been extremely confident in himself and never felt that he could not do something, had such a trace of doubt about himself. During the time Lu Zhengya was in a daze, this video has been spread countless times and has been successfully sent to hot searches by netizens. This is the second time that the staff in charge of the official blog has received so many @ backstage. The first time was when the crew announced that Helan Mingji was played by Jinli, and fans were crazy @ asked if it was a joke. Think about it carefully, the official blog has such a large amount of traffic twice, and the two hot searches are actually related to Jinli. The staff sighed with emotion about Jin Li''s strong topic and couldn''t help but think about it. How long is this? A few months ago, who cared about Jinli? Who knew she would have today? A female celebrity covered in black material, if it is not a fan or a black girl, other people will not pay much attention. But in just these few months, she was so unexpected and turned over beautifully. And it has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Hey, things are impermanent. The staff sighed and responded as the original guide ordered: Mrs. Qin''s crew official blog: As you have seen with your own eyes, this is a real big sister. I refreshed the official blog homepage of the crew for countless times, waiting for their fans to refute or recognize the rumors, and finally waited for the response they wanted. And this response, not surprisingly, once again caused the crew to blow up. By the way, Jinli''s Weibo was blown up. Countless fans went to the Jinli Weibo to leave messages. They were excited, excited, and unbelievable. In fact, they didnt know what they were excited about: [Ah ah ah ah ah my goodness! [Jin Pear is awesome! Jinli is awesome! Jinli is awesome! [How did you do it? Is it light work that jumps down? [Before you said you were a member of the Profound Sect, is this the strength of a Profound Sect member? [Miss Sister, you are too strong, do you lack pendants? Are you missing a follower? Are you short of miscellaneous? Chapter 208： Daomen Association appeared again How can Jinli not see it on Weibo? She looked at the comments of netizens and said that the original director did not lie to me. Didn''t take off powder at all. Instead, it rose a lot. And the fans are much more active than usual. Thinking like this, Jin Li sent a Weibo with delight: Jin Li is Koi Acridine: I have always been so good! [Straightforward jpg] The video released by the crew official blog is attached below. Fans have been waiting for a long time, but no one thought that they would have waited for such a reply. After being stunned for a second, they couldn''t help laughing again: [23333 This proud and straightforward tone, its my little fairy, thats right] [Hahahaha I''m sure Jinli''s Weibo is in charge of myself, no one can learn this unique narcissism and air] [Yes, yes, our Jinli has always been so powerful and cute! [Suck the Jinli, rub the Jinli, blow the Jinli! [Jin Li Jin Li, are you guys in the Xuan Men so good? Does your Xuanmen accept adults? I can endure bitter and spicy varieties very well. ... Jin Li looked at the comments below, and was attracted by certain comments. For example, the one asking about Xuanmen above. Jin Li said I don''t know. But she replied very enthusiastically: Jinli is a koi Acridine: I dont know how the Xuanmen accepts disciples here. You can ask @Эٲ for more information. ... What is the Dao Sect Association doing at this time? They are in a meeting. The theme of the conference was circulated on the Internet, this video from Jinli''s set. The president of the Daomen Association did not sit at the top, but at the bottom. No way, the Dao Sect Association, in name, will come out to attend the event and accept media interviews... and so on. Those who need to do chores are actually disciples who are not particularly talented in the Dao Sect. The real bosses, the head elders of various sects, and the real elite disciples, the main time is spent on practicing with great concentration and cannot be distracted by these trivial matters. Jinli''s affairs are raging on the Internet, and they are also on hot searches. How can a door that is not out of touch with the world not know? The grumpy old brother Xue Daochang sitting in the upper left corner touched his carefully maintained beard and muttered: "I originally thought that this little girl named Jinli was just a grandstanding liar, but this video...what do you think?" The gentle and elegant Lay Huizhen said in a warm voice: "If you jump two meters into the sky, even beginner disciples can do it. As for easily knocking over a scalper" She looked at the president of the Taoist Association: "Zheng''an, could you possibly do it?" Hu Zhengan, the chairman of the Dao Sect Association, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "If you use the power of the seal, it will be no problem." Take advantage. This explains the problem. Xue Daochang glared at this ineffective teacher and nephew: "If the video is true, we haven''t seen the little girl using talisman, but pure physical power." He frowned: "Could it be that there is a hermit sect that hasn''t been exposed before?" The rest of the people nodded, thinking it was extremely possible. Zhang Zhenren of the Heavenly Master, wearing a gossip robes, also smiled and said, "If it is really a disciple of the hermit sect, Jin Li''s young appearance is obviously amazingly talented. We must strive for her to join our Taoist Association." 4 more complete. Ask for a ticket Chapter 209： Cant be judged by common sense Most of the Taoist people are pure-minded monks. Their daily life is practice and practice. Apart from occasionally using a mobile phone to read the latest news on current affairs, they will not make themselves too out of date, and they have very little contact with the outside world. To put it another way: Inside the Daomen, there are a group of houses. Of course, what is different from the otaku otaku among ordinary human beings is that the otaku in the Daomen generally have high appearance, good health and strong combat effectiveness. They rejected Jinli because they thought the other party was a liar, and acted outside under the sign of Xuanmen, which corrupted their reputation. But it''s different now. Because they discovered that Jin Li is very likely to be a profound practitioner with serious inheritance and practice. The meaning of this is quite different between a liar and his own. The Dao Sect people have a kind of affection for any young disciple, whether they belong to their own clan or not, that is similar to that of some animal groups, caring for the cubs. It is because, for the sake of social stability, the country deliberately weakens the existence and influence of various mysterious forces to avoid panic. Under such circumstances, there are not many people who know the existence of Xuanmen, and naturally there are even fewer people who can go to apprenticeship to learn art. Every new disciple is a treasure in the hearts of these elder Xuanmen. ... Seeing the official blog of Jinli Aite Daomen Association, many netizens were watching the excitement: [Hahaha I''m really a warrior, have you forgotten that you also attacked the Taoist Association not long ago? [I remember, Jin Li will go to the Taoist Association to talk about Taoism after filming the film? [Daomen Association: Is it because I am too low-key, so I don''t take my anger seriously? [Bet on a pack of spicy sticks, the official blog of the Taoist Association will not talk about Jinli] [Secondly, Jin Lixin is also really big, if I were a Taoist Association, I would be ignorant of others] ... However, to everyone''s surprise, the official blog of the Taoist Association did not remain silent. Not only did he not keep silent, he also answered Jin Li''s question. He not only answered Jin Li''s question, but his tone was particularly gentle. Daomen Association Official Blog: We welcome all young people who are interested in Daomen culture and can come to Daomen Association to participate in exchanges at any time. @ is a koi acridine. After the filming, the Dao Men Association welcomes Jin Li to communicate. Jinli is koi acridine v: Okay. There is harmony between the two parties. Netizens waiting to tear up the plot:? ? ? Do you say that the Taoist Association is low-key and high-spirited, not talkative? As you imagined, what about Jin Li''s Shuangwen face-slapping plot when he went to Daomen to kill the Quartet? Is the script you both took a bit wrong? Among a large number of comments, a netizens precise statement was topped hot: [I walked over with Jinli all the way, and I finally found the truth: that is, everything related to Jinli must not be considered with common sense. After all, our Jinli is not an ordinary fairy. This comment is directly past four digits below the like evaluation. Many people are chanting "Old Tie 666" "Big brother is the truth" and "Nothing wrong." Jin Li thinks this Taoist Association is still good. Although my mind is hard to turn around and is a bit irritable, it still makes sense. Putting away the phone, Jinli stretched out comfortably, and when she looked up, she saw Wen Jiming looking at herself with a complicated expression. Jin Li:? ? ? She touched her face, wondering: "Is there something wrong with me?" Chapter 210： Are you familiar with Ahao? Wen Ji clearly has many questions. But he didn''t know where to start. Seeing Jinli looking at him, he thought for a while, and then asked, "That... are you familiar with Ahao?" Ahao? Who is Ahao? Jin Li looked at Wen Jiming dumbfounded and said what are you talking about? Seeing Jin Li''s dazed expression, Wen Jiming was also a little at a loss. He said, "Don''t you know A Hao? Oh, his name is Long Hao, and he also wears a bracelet like yours." He pointed to Jin Li''s left wrist. Long Hao? Oh-- Jinli knows now. After knowing it, she chuckled. It turned out to be that guy. The guy who forced the fish to wear this unknown bracelet. The character is not likable at all, wasting that nice face. Jin Li said a little disgustingly: "You''re talking about Long Hao, isn''t that the one who is tall and thin, with a pale face, so beautiful that he doesn''t talk or laugh?" Wen Jiming thought this description sounds a bit strange, but it seemed that A Hao was indeed like that. He nodded: "Yes." Jinli Tanshou: "I know him, but we only met once, not very familiar." Wen Jiming: "Huh?" Seeing that he was a little disappointed, Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "What do you want to know? You can ask me. Maybe I know it." Wen Jiming smiled: "It''s nothing, just want to know about his life." He briefly introduced Jin Li''s relationship with Long Hao. Jin Li is clear. I was treated once when I was a teenager, and my health has recovered since then. It seems that at that time, someone used his own life to change Wen Jiming''s life. Thinking about it this way, Jin Li doesn''t dislike Long Hao that much, and even thinks this person is a bit pitiful. No matter who it is, if you are carrying the life of another person on your body, it is considered terrible if you don''t collapse. You are destined to be a sunny and cheerful person, right? "He..." Jin Li thought for a while and realized that ordinary people would not have access to the national security department that Long Hao was talking about, and they didn''t even know. "His job is indeed a bit special." Jin Li said. Jin Li said with a smile at the gaze of above Jiming: "But you don''t have to worry about him, he is very powerful and won''t encounter any danger." This is not to comfort Wen Jiming, but to be true. When I saw Long Hao that day, Jin Li sensed a powerful force from him. Among all the people Jin Li came to this world and met, no one else could bring him this feeling. "Really?" Wen Jiming sighed and laughed. He obviously believed what Jin Li said, letting go, and said something to her by the way. For example, Long Hao has been alone since he was a child, doesn''t like to talk, and has no friends. He is always worried that he is engaged in some dangerous work, but he is worried if he can''t contact him often. Jin Li thinks Wen Jiming is just thinking too much. As far as Long Hao she saw, the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with unstoppable sharpness. This kind of person, even if he is engaged in dangerous work, it is not him who should worry, but his opponent. She was comforting Wen Jiming when Su Hexiang suddenly came over. She looked at Jinli and Wen Jiming, and said softly: "It''s my birthday at the end of next month. You two, would you like to attend my birthday party?" Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and pointed to herself: "Oh, am I invited too?" Chapter 211： Sister, can you give me money? Wen Jiming was a little surprised. He and Su Hexiang have been friends for many years, and it is normal for the other party to invite themselves on their birthday. But Jinli? With Su Hexiang''s character, she would never invite her unless she was a friend recognized from the bottom of her heart. When did Jinli become a friend recognized by Su Hexiang from the bottom of his heart? Obviously, there are always three people acting in the crew. What? Is it that under my nose, something happened that I don''t know? Su Hexiang glared at Jin Li, and said coldly, "Do you want to go?" I left after speaking. Jin Li and Wen Jiming looked at each other and sighed together. Alas, Su Hexiang is still the familiar Su Aojiao. Waiting for Su Hexiang to leave, Jin Li remembered it afterwards. Hey, she, to be precise, Bai Jinli, seems to be her birthday at the end of next month. Thinking of this, Jin Li thought of the Bai family by the way. What happened last time was obviously effective. The Bai family was much more honest, and only called her once this month. It was a routine matter of caring about Jinlis career. He didnt dare to say anything uninteresting. Finally, Jin was impatient. The pear is dead. Just thinking about this, Jin Li''s cell phone rang. Jin Li looked at it, and the caller showed Bai Lingxiu. Jin Li: "..." Sometimes, its a bit troublesome to be too smart with this mouth. She had no affection for the cheap sister who was full of thoughts, so she hung up the phone. Within two minutes, Lan Ting showed Jin Li with her mobile phone: "Jin Li, your sister is calling." Jin Li: "..." She thought for a while, then took it: "Hello?" "Sister." Bai Lingxiu''s tone was a little cautious over there. "Can you transfer me some money?" Jin Li snorted, "If I remember correctly, it was only a few days after the beginning of the month." Fifty thousand yuan spent so quickly. Bai Lingxiu bit her lip. She knew that Jin Li and her family had almost torn their faces. The last time Jin Li did it, she also made it clear that she would no longer be subject to family control in the future. Bai Lingxiu felt that the current Jinli was not easy to provoke, and he was honest for a while. But now, she has nothing to do. "Sister, Dad was dragged by someone to gamble a few days ago and lost all the money you transferred." Jin Li: "..." She had made up her mind to prevent the Bai family from spending the money she gave. But why they can''t spend the money, but it''s up to the Bai family. Unexpectedly, Father Bai would be dragged to gamble for money? Jin Li said without any concern, "I lost all the money? That''s really pitiful." Never mention anything about betting money. Bai Lingxiu could only continue to speak on her own: "Sister, see if you can..." "No." Jin Li interrupted her, "I have said 50,000 yuan a month, and I will never give more." Bai Lingxiu: "...but I don''t have any living expenses this month." Jin Li said: "Your parents have never treated you badly in this respect. It is impossible that they didn''t give you any money at the beginning of the month. You can earn money after spending your money on your own. As an adult, there is nothing difficult to support yourself as a part-time job." Bai Lingxiu''s eyes widened. Part-time? doing what? Do you go to a restaurant as a waiter or a supermarket as a salesman like some of your classmates? Going out early and returning late is only more than 100 yuan a day? She just don''t do it! I have to say that Bai Lingxiu was taken care of by the Bai family. Obviously she is the daughter of an ordinary working-class family, but she has been squeezing Bai Jinli and raised her to be more delicate than the average wealthy daughter. Chapter 212： Is this a star chaser? I didn’t even chase my wife so hard! "Sister, I won''t do part-time jobs, I''m too tired, and I don''t have money, I can''t buy a bag after a month of exhausted work!" Jin Li: "..." Listen to this. The reason for the loss of living expenses has been revealed. She smiled and said, "I still think about bags. It seems that you are not going to starve to death. Anyway, I don''t care, you find a way." Without waiting for Bai Lingxiu''s response, she hung up the phone. When returning the mobile phone to Lan Ting, Jin Li specifically asked: "In the future, whenever there is a Bai family calling you, you will block me." Lan Ting nodded silly. He accidentally listened to Wen Jiming all the way: "..." He asked in a low voice, "Do you have a bad relationship with your family?" Jinli sighed: "It''s not only bad. The family who adopted me can''t wait to use me as an animal or a sponge squeeze." Wen Jiming subconsciously wanted to say something you don''t want to be a bun, but he remembered Jin Li''s behavior just now, and felt that the other party obviously did not need to remind himself. He can only say: "Then pay attention to yourself, there are many such things in the circle. I have heard of several, who had a good future, but were dragged down by the life of the best family." Jinli is full of confidence: "Don''t worry, they''d better be a little safe. If they want to make trouble, I will let them not even have 50,000 yuan." Wen Jiming thought about the big scalper in the morning, and felt that what Jinli said was very credible, so he stopped talking. Speaking of the big scalper, Jin Li saw it again when it was about to eat dinner in the afternoon. It was led by its owner, carrying a big sack on its back. The animal''s instinct is extremely keen, and from a distance, the big scalper who was walking leisurely turned his eyes and looked at Jinli accurately. Then... No matter how the middle-aged man pulled it, the big scalper dared not move forward a step further. It still remembers this terrible long-legged human! The man had no choice but to carry the bag down and walked to the crew side by himself. Xiao Liu, a part-time dialect translator, walked over and chatted with him. "Director!" He turned around and yelled at this side. "This uncle said that he couldn''t stop us in the morning. He found some Shanzhen from home and neighbors. They were all good things he collected in the mountains and gave us to eat." The original director said no, but the man was resolute, and the original director had no choice but to accept it, and don''t want to give it to the money man. Finally, he took the bottle of water that Xiao Liu handed over and took his own big ox slowly. left. It just so happens that work is about to end right now. Jin Li ran over curiously and opened the sacks. Inside were small bags of finely divided and packed dried goods, various fungi, dried fruits and the like, and two good-looking wild ginseng. Jin Li closed her eyes and sniffed gently, and happily said to the original director, "Director original, let''s have a snack tonight!" That night, the scent of mushrooms floated over the crew. Even Su Hexiang, who has always had a small appetite, ate half a bowl of rice. Jin Li not only ate himself happily, but also did not forget to turn on the food filter and took a photo, and shared it on Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine v: The mushrooms given to the crew by the simple uncle are delicious! PicturePicturePicture [Want to eat] [Want to eat +1] [Is the crews food so good? The girl who eats the soil is envious] [You dont know, right? According to the gossip, in order to avoid suffering for his Jinli idols, Dad Lu bought a hotel for the crew and had a professional star chef. [Is it true? This is definitely true love, right? [Is this a star chaser? Didn''t you chase your wife so hard? A long time later, netizens: The truth is! 4 is over, the voting ballot, voting ballot? (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 213： Bai Jinli is an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf Lu Zhengya looked at the netizen in Jinli''s Weibo comment that "the same is true for chasing his wife", quietly Mimi changed her account and gave a thumbs up. Have a vision. This netizen is very promising. An Rou is also watching Jinli. She has now followed her parents back to her home city. Because the wound is still incomplete, I still have to live in the hospital. After Jinli left that day, An Rou thought about her words countless times. Then, she looked up at her parents who had wrinkles growing in the corners of her eyes and frosty white on her temples, as if she had figured it out all at once. Yes, what has she been doing this past time? In the beginning, her original intention of entering the entertainment industry was not to be popular, to make a lot of money, and to let her parents live a good life? When did this idea have been forgotten by her and can''t be found again? If she dies, what will her parents do? The old couple are alone in this world, what can we do? Having figured this out, when she thought about Jinli again, she suddenly felt that the other party was not so hateful. Yes, there is no feud between her and Jinli. Why did she give birth to the idea of ??killing each other? After all, it''s jealous. From the beginning, she was jealous of the other''s unique appearance advantage, jealous that she could easily get the opportunity that others need to work hard to get. At that time, no one gave her a hand. So this jealousy became more and more serious, and finally deteriorated, causing disaster. When her parents offered to take her home to the hospital over there, An Rou agreed without thinking for long. She still doesn''t like Jinli now, and hopes that her life will be bad. But that''s it. She has figured it out now, with more important concerns, and can no longer let them worry about themselves and worry about being affected. I hope you won''t be so lucky forever, Jinli. She said so in her heart. ... The wisp of malice that was tightly entangled in her body suddenly loosened and disappeared. Jin Li''s expression moved, and the corners of her eyes curled up. She was a little happy. This happiness was not because there was another person who was malicious to herself in this world, but because she was happy that the kind old couple no longer had to suffer in vain because of an unfilial daughter. At the same moment. Bai Lingxiu, sitting in the classroom sullenly, received a text message from a strange number. [Are you Bai Jinli''s younger sister? Bai Lingxiu was taken aback and replied: [Who are you? A phone call came in: "You don''t need to care who we are, I just want to help you and your family. I heard...Bai Jinli is an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf. After she develops, she will not care about her family?" Bai Lingxiu''s heart throbbed. She is not stupid. The person who called, obviously harbored malice against Bai Jinli. She said in a quick tone: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The other party seemed to laugh, and said softly: "People are very chic outside. They paid more than tens of millions for making a movie, but let your family live in this small place and live hard. Are you really not reconciled? ?" Bai Lingxiu said stiffly: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I''m going to hang up." "Hang it up." The other party didn''t mind at all, "Good girl, you just need to know this number, when you need help, you can help you at any time." Bai Lingxiu hung up, staring at the phone in her hand in fear. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 214： I thought it was a scientific world She is not stupid. On the contrary, Bai Lingxiu can be said to be the most thoughtful and smartest person in the entire Bai family. She knows exactly how much competition is in the entertainment industry, and she also knows how much jealousy and jealous Jin Li will be, and how much pressure she will endure if Jin Li can get to this position. It''s not surprising that someone would want to knock her down. Bai Lingxiu didn''t respond to the person''s words on the phone, not because of the touching sisterhood between her and Jinli. She was just thinking about how much credibility the other party said. If I did what she said, would I really get what I wanted? And if I really did that, would I be able to afford the revenge from Jin Li? Thinking of Jinli''s last time he went home, Bai Lingxiu felt a little frustrated. Her sister in name is completely different from before. When he returned home, Bai Lingxiu did not tell his parents about the incident. She decided to wait. ... The weather tonight is extra hot. Jin Li always feels uncomfortable even when the air conditioner is turned on. She tossed over and over again, simply got up, walked to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, took off her clothes and soaked in it beautifully. A silver light flashed, and the beautiful big tail replaced his legs and appeared in the water. Jin Li became very playful, patted the water with her tail, and stretched out her index finger to lightly tap the water. In an instant, a turquoise rhizome emerged from the water out of thin air, and quickly grew up, round lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers grew around her. The room is full of sweetness. unfortunately. Jin Li stretched out her hand to touch the lotus, but her fingers passed through it out of thin air. It''s just an illusion. After the appearance of the tail, Jin Li recovered a bit of strength, but it was still a little far away from the magical power of Void Creation. At present, she can only get some small spells that don''t consume much energy, and play with herself. After playing for a while, Jin Li felt a little boring, she just leaned on the edge of the bathtub and fell asleep in a daze. The hot wind blew in through the loosely closed windows, and the curtains were raised in an instant. Jin Li opened her eyes suddenly, without looking, she grabbed it in midair. She held her jade-white fingers loosely, and she didn''t seem to have anything to her naked eyes, but Jin Li could "see" it. She gave a light breath to her hand, and what was caught instantly took shape. To be precise, it is not physical. It was a long, faint green shadow, shaped like a snake, now entangled in Jinli''s fingers, constantly swimming and struggling to escape. Jin Li looked a bit disgusted, and lost a white light ball to grab the snake-like thing and let it float in the air. "Low-ranking ghost, who gave you the courage to come to me?" Jin Li asked. She was a little confused. In this world, there are still ghosts? But think about it, since someone knows how to change his life against the sky to continue Long Hao''s life, it is not a strange thing that a low-level ghost such as a ghost is there. But when she first came to this world, she didn''t feel any spiritual energy and energy fluctuations at all. It is estimated that the previous strength has not recovered at all, Tiandao Dad directly blocked his soul induction, right? Jin Li thought to herself, the little ghost in midair had shrunk into a ball with fright. Jin Li''s questioning tone was not solemn, and the voice was not loud. It fell on the ghost, but like a billowing thunder, it almost shattered its soul. Chapter 215： But it’s not scientific at all A ghost is the lowest level of existence among ghosts. They are usually wandering souls who have not reborn after death for unknown reasons, and have long lost their minds. After being captured by someone in the profound sect with tactics, after refining it, he became a servant with only the master''s order in his mind. Ghosts are usually low-powered, let alone facing a true **** that shouldn''t exist in this world? The evil spirit was almost bluffed by Jinli''s supernatural power, so he dared to hide wherever he was, so he opened his mouth and said his purpose. It turned out that it was instigated by someone to come to Jinli to steal a trace of her beauty. "What?" Jin Li raised her voice, obviously angry. When in heaven, countless people envied her beauty, but no one had the courage to covet her. It''s better to be in this world now, there is that bold guy spying on the beauty of Jinli Fairy? Too angry! She asked who was the owner of the Yugui, but where did the Yugui know? There is only one command in its mind. However, Jin Li also heard a news: This is not the only one who came to steal the beauty. Several of its companions came to this crew. Obviously the masters of these ghosts understand the truth about not being able to catch a sheep''s hair, and if it is too obvious, it will easily arouse others'' suspicion. Someone steals other people''s beauty, is this really good? Is it tolerable or unbearable. Jin Li stood up quickly, threw the evil spirit into the pool, changed his clothes and went out. "You tell me now, how many companions you have, and who you are staring at separately, I will consider spare your life and send you to reincarnation. Otherwise, you will just wait for your soul to disperse!" Jin Li scared the ghost. In fact, the serious Profound Sect cultivators will choose to send them to reincarnation when they encounter this kind of slave ghost. Because those who do bad things are the masters behind them, and these slaves are just poor enslaved ghosts. In essence, they are also victims and extremely pitiful. But this ghost doesn''t know. In its poor and simple little head, it can''t analyze the high-end behavior of deceiving at all. It only knows that the soul flying is too miserable. Without a word, Yugui pours out his companion clean. Besides Jinli, there are Su Hexiang and three other actresses. Jin Li thought about it for a while, good guy, the vision is good, and in terms of appearance, these are indeed the best in the entire crew. The good-looking ladies must not be ruined by bad guys. If Jin Li opens the door without saying anything, he is going to catch the thief. No, it''s catching the ghost. Su Hexiangs room is next door, and Jin Lis first visit is Su Hexiangs room. It was already late at this time, and Jin Li was not good to knock on the door with fanfare to disturb others, otherwise Su Hexiang asked, she would not be easy to answer. Jin Li thought for a while, and breathed a sigh at the door. A silver divine light quietly entered Su Hexiang''s room through the crack of the door. At the same time, a silver light flashed in Jin Li''s eyes, and she could clearly see the situation in the room. "Sure enough, here," she murmured. In the room, the faint green mist was almost approaching Su Hexiang who was sleeping, but the silver divine light grabbed it without hesitation. Everything happened silently, Su Hexiang in her sleep had no idea what was happening. Jin Li threw a ball of light and caught it: "The second one." Chapter 216： Our Taoist people also want to eat well Next, Jin Li followed the law and caught the other two ghosts. Only when I caught the last one, something went wrongthere was no trace of the ghost in the actress''s room. The ghost has left the hotel with the stolen beauty. This is pretty good! Any little beauty is the most precious treasure of every young lady! Jin Li asked the ghosts where they met, and chased them. By avoiding the night shift staff and cameras of the hotel lightly, Jin Li quickly chased outside the hotel. This is a scenic spot with sparsely populated people. Apart from the bright street lights, there is only the boundless darkness and the tall vegetation that looks gloomy in the dark. If it''s an ordinary girl, at this kind of night, this kind of place, a person would never dare to go out. But Jin Li is not an ordinary girl. This environment does not scare her. She followed the instructions of Yugui, and when she walked around a large bamboo forest, she heard a clear voice: "Who is here?" Ok? Someone? Jin Li is also very surprised who will show up here so late. There happens to be a street light here. The woman who had just spoken came out from the other side. Jin Li''s eyes brightened. What a beautiful lady! The girl who walked out is wearing a white casual clothes, her long hair is combed with a high ponytail, and her clean face has not been powdered, but she looks very beautiful because of her fair and shiny skin and outstanding facial features. . However, after Jin Li admired her beauty at the first glance, the next moment she set her eyes on the small satchel around her waist. Because the last ghost that she failed to catch was in this bag. Jin Li just wanted to speak, but after seeing her face clearly, the **** the other side''s eyes brightened: "You are Jin Li!" In a very positive tone, he obviously knew her. Jin Li hesitated: "I am Jin Li, how do you know..." "Hey, of course I know you. Master has been saying recently that there is a very talented young disciple outside, named Jinli, who is still a very popular star. The Dragon Team also talked about you..." The girl was obviously a little excited. , Said a lot of things in one breath. At the end she reacted to something, and said embarrassedly: "Ah, my name is Yingqian, I come from Ziyangmen, oh you may not know Ziyangmen, it doesn''t matter, you always know this, right? She pulled up her sleeves a bit, revealing a uniquely shaped bracelet. It''s exactly the same as the one on Jinli''s wrist. "You are that, what kind of person from the Supervision Bureau?" Jin Li asked. The girl named Yingqian nodded: "I''m a member of the first group of the special operations team of the Supervision Bureau." It sounds complicated and tall. But Jin Li is not interested in this. She pointed to the shoulder bag on the other party''s waist: "This ghost has stolen the beauty of a young lady from our crew. I have to let it be returned." Ying Qian nodded: "I''m here for this." Jinli asked her: "Does your Supervision Bureau specialize in this kind of thing?" Ying Qian said: "It depends on the situation, but if someone does evil tricks, of course we have to deal with it." Jin Li blinked: "But, if you, a beautiful young lady, do tasks in the middle of the night, it wastes the beauty sleep time, and it is easy to have bad skin." Ying Qian: "..." I have said so much, is this the key point you grasped? Ying Qian felt she had nothing to say, and decided to change the subject. She curiously pointed to the small light **** floating around Jinli: "What kind of magic is you, it looks so amazing!" Jin Li straightened her back subconsciously, and said restrainedly: "It''s just a little spell, not very powerful." She looked at Ying Qian again and added: "You are also very good." It is said that among these human beings, there is a popular business talk. This Jinli is very proficient in learning. Sure enough Yingqian laughed when she heard this. She asked Jinli: "Do you have any plans for these scammers?" Jin Li shook his head: "After I return the beauty, I will send them to reincarnation." Ying Qian''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "I can help you supersede them, can you give them to me? It just so happens that you can save some trouble." Jinli glanced at Ying Qian hesitantly, not seeing any bad thoughts from the girl. She gave Ying Qian the generous generals and asked them curiously: "What do you want them to do?" I cant think its too idle, so I rush to do things for myself, right? Ying Qian said with a grin: "We came out to do these things, they are all tasks arranged by the above, take these little ghosts back, but can receive the reward." She shook her fingers, and said happily: "A ghost of 10,000 yuan, wow, it''s another payment." Jin Li: "..." She glanced at Ying Qian again, and saw that she was an elegant and refined young lady who was pretty good, and she had nothing to do with this mouthful of making money. She couldn''t help asking: "You guys... monks, don''t all of you care about these extraneous things, especially the vulgar things like money?" In the world she was in, all those immortals who had ascended from the next session, looking at them one by one, were more immortal than their natural immortals. Ying Qian put all the ghosts given by Jinli into a small bag, and then patted it. Then she said in disapproval: "It''s all nonsense! Shouldn''t we cultivators just eat? A school, everyone has to practice hard every day, and usually has no time to work to make money. There are also many things to buy a mobile phone to buy a computer to build a house... a lot of things. The associations monthly subsidy is so small. If we dont care about vulgar things, wouldnt we all be hungry died?" Jinli thoughtfully: "It seems to make sense." Ying Qian said happily: "Come and add a WeChat account. When I receive the bounty from Dragon Team, we will divide you half!" Jinli took out her phone and scanned it for her, smiling and shook her head: "I don''t want your bounty anymore." Ying Qian: "No, I can''t take advantage of you!" Jinli tilted her head and looked at her: "But I don''t have any money, you know me, if I don''t have money, I can buy a lottery ticket." Ying Qian: "..." She suddenly remembered several photos posted on the other party''s Weibo. Covering her chest, Ying Qian said sadly: "Change the subject, jealousy makes my heart unstable." Jin Li: "..." Yingqian looked at Jinli and suddenly remembered something, and asked with some gossip: "By the way, Jinli, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Lu?" Mr. Lu? Jin Li didn''t realize who she was talking about. Seeing her blank expression, Ying Qian quickly said: "Lu Zhengya, Mr. Lu!" Oh, Lu Zhengya. Jin Li asked with some doubts: "Isn''t he just an ordinary person? Why are you calling him the boss?" Chapter 217： Big guy Ying Qian looked at Jinli strangely: "Why do you think he is an ordinary person?" Jin Li: "...because he is just an ordinary person." Seeing Ying Qian''s expression, Jin Li asked, "What? Is there anything unusual about Lu Zhengya?" Ying Qian took a closer look at Jin Li and sighed when she saw that she did not know anything. "This matter, speaking of it, is actually a bit longer..." The Mysterious Force Supervision Bureau, referred to as the Shen Supervision Bureau. The unusual discovery of Lu Zhengya for the first time originated from an accident. At that time, they monitored a mysterious warlock from Southeast Asia for a period of time. The other party has always settled down, and it wasn''t until more than a year after coming to China that he finally started to start, and the target of the start was the Lu family. As a wealthy Lu family, there must be a lot of people who covet it. People in the special operations team are not surprised. At that time, the Lu family was still in charge of Lu Zhengya''s grandfather, and Lu Zhengya was just a young adult, but he had already revealed his extraordinary talent for business (fortune). The target of the Southeast Asian warlock was the grandfather of Lu Zhengya, the head of the Lu family at the time. Xu Jing, a member of the special operations team responsible for monitoring at the time, watched that the warlock made a witch puppet and put a curse on it. It was also the bad luck of the wizard. This unknown sorcery is used to curse people, and it seems that it needs the blood of the person concerned and his loved ones. The warlock used some means to get the blood of the Lu Family''s old man, and the dearest relative, who was so immortal, chose Lu Zhengya, who was the easiest to use [Dark Fog] at a young age. Just as the warlock chanted the curse and the curse was about to take effect, and Xu Jing was about to stop it, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of the Witch Gu doll used as a substitute. Xu Jing is the heir of the Heavenly Master Tao, and what he cultivates is the awe-inspiring righteousness who specializes in killing evil and eliminating evil. According to what he said, in the golden light, he was far away, and he felt the unstoppable brilliance of righteousness and majesty, making it impossible to resist the idea. He has this feeling for a monk who cultivates abundance and righteousness, and the end of the sorcerer from Southeast Asia can be imagined. According to Xu Jing''s statement: "He fell down before I shot." A big credit for nothing. However, the matter of the wizard is over, but the matter of the Shen Supervision Bureau is not over at all. What is that golden light? how did it get here? Is it related to the Lu family? That Wu Gu was taken back by Xu Jing to the organization for inspection. The blood above was also tested by various means. No trace of energy was found at all. If Xu Jing hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one could feel anything wrong. From that day on, the Supervision Bureau of the People''s Republic of China included the Lu family as a key monitoring target. This investigation really made them find unusual places. Ying Qian said mysteriously: "You think, like the Lu Family''s behemoth, there are countless opponents, how many people fell down with it." "In the past few years, we don''t care about the fights and various methods in the market on the bright side, but there are too many shameful methods in secret. But guess what? Jin Li was very cooperative: "What happened?" Ying Qian showed a complex expression: "No matter what kind of private means, curses, ghosts, witches...falling on Dalu Lu, it will have no effect." Chapter 218： This man successfully aroused my interest No effect at all? Jin Li recalled the details of various meetings with Lu Zhengya. She subconsciously denied: "But I have seen Lu Zhengya, and I have seen it more than once. I can''t see any special power fluctuations in him. And in normal communication, I can also see that he treats you like this Mystery person, totally ignorant." What Lu Zhengya showed was completely normal and ordinary. Upon hearing Jinlis words, Ying Qian also sighed: Theres really no way to deny this. Our special operations team has been paying attention to him for such a long time, how can we not know this? Lu Zhengya has indeed not been exposed to any mysterious power. His life is the life of an ordinary person who normally believes in science." But this ordinary person who seems to be all normal is immune to all spells. Ying Qian looked at Jinli: "Now you know, why did I call him Mr. Lu?" Jin Li nodded to express understanding. Ying Qian: "In short, our special operations team went to find him, trying to persuade him to join us. Unfortunately, he is not interested in us and does not believe us at all." Without waiting for Jinli to say anything, Ying Qian said with a look of yearning: "It would be great if the boss was willing to join our special operations team. Whenever he went out on a mission, take the boss with him and he would stand there without Movement is the natural nemesis of these sorceries." Jinli interrupted her imagination very coldly: "So, even if Lu Zhengya is willing to join you, how much monthly salary would you open for others?" Ying Qian: "..." She thought about Lu Zhengya''s assets and his time counted in seconds, suddenly frustrated. Please can''t please. Ying Qian''s phone vibrated suddenly. She took it out and took a look, raised her head to say goodbye to Jinli: "My colleague is calling me to go back, Jinli bye." Jin Li said goodbye to her. Ying Qian turned and left, took two steps, and couldn''t help turning back: "By the way, Jinli, would you like to join our special group? It''s fun!" Jin Li showed a devilish smile at her, and stretched out her finger to compare: "I''m shooting a movie, this count. How much are you going to pay me a month?" The monk Ying Qian struggling on the poverty line: "..." She smiled hard: "...Excuse me, goodbye!" Jinli watched her back disappear, and snorted softly: I want to trick the fish to work for you, so don''t! However, Lu Zhengya also seemed to have a story. Jinli decided to meet Lu Zhengya after filming. I have to say that Ying Qian''s words really aroused her curiosity. ... After bypassing the hotel staff and surveillance video again, Jin Li came to the room of the actress whose beauty was stolen. The actress who was sleeping did not change, but her expression looked haggard. If this trace of beauty has not been returned, people watching tomorrow will only think that she hasn''t rested well recently, which will cause her face to look ugly, and will not doubt that she will go to other places. Jinli raised her hand, returned her beauty, and walked out quietly. The beauty-stealing person behind that is indeed careful enough. Humph. Jinli thought angrily: if you like stealing other people''s things so much, I wish you a taste of the loss of the things you care about most! Chapter 219： See the parents? In a room in the distant imperial capital without lights, a sharp tingling suddenly came from the heart of the woman sitting in the room. She grunted in pain in the dark. "who is it?" "Who caught my ghost? Take away my beauty?" She yelled lowly in the dark, her tone of doubt. But that''s okay. Such things as Yugui didn''t know the owner''s movements at all, and she was not afraid that they would expose herself. She only needs to give the master a little more money, and the master will continue to provide her with countless ghosts, so that she can regain her youth and beauty. ... the next day. In the morning, Jin Li paid attention to the actress who was stolen yesterday and returned back by herself. The other party seemed to be in good condition, no different from yesterday. It seemed that what happened last night did not affect her in any way, Jin Li let go. At noon, an unexpected guest came to the crew. "Why are you here?" Jin Li looked at Lu Qingyuan with surprise. She and the other party became good friends after recording "Thrilling No Man''s Island" and kept in touch with each other on various social software. When Jinli was hacked by netizens last time, Lu Qingyuan stood up and spoke for her. However, the two of them are very busy at work. This is the first time they have met since the last time they recorded the show. Lu Qingyuan still looks so light and timeless. He smiled and said: "I happened to be here to shoot a MV. I remembered you were filming here, so I would like to see you." Many young actresses in the crew blushed when they saw Lu Qingyuan to greet him and ask for an autograph. Lu Qingyuan was surrounded by a group of female fans, still smiling with a good temper, and signing autographs one by one. Jin Li stood aside, smiled and watched the scene, after thinking about it, took out a few photos with her phone. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Su Hexiang quietly looking here. To be precise, looking at Lu Qingyuan, his white cheeks were faintly red. Jin Li''s eyes made a grunting circle, as if she understood something. She walked up to Su Hexiang and asked in a low voice, "Su Su, are you a fan of Lu Qingyuan?" Su Hexiang regained her cold expression as early as when Jin Li walked towards her. When she heard Jinli''s words, she sternly said, "No, don''t talk nonsense." "But you don''t need to be more serious--" Jin Li stretched out her voice, stretched out her hand, and unexpectedly picked up the long hair on Su Hexiang''s cheeks. As expected, her ears, like white jade, were already quietly red. Up. "What are you doing?" Su Hexiang took a step back, glaring at Jinli. Jinli blinked at her: "You obviously like him very much, why don''t you go ask him for an autograph and take a photo by the way?" Su Hexiang said coldly: "Who said I like him, don''t say such things, it won''t be good to cause misunderstanding." Jin Li: "..." Why are human beings so unconfessed. Like it is like it, and you will not lose a piece of meat when you say it. I really don''t understand. Since Su Hexiang didn''t want to say it, Jin Li would certainly not be overwhelmed. After Lu Qingyuan was idle, he walked to Jinli and finally said what he was coming from: "My mother heard that you are also filming here, so I must come to you and ask you, would you like to be her model?" "Model?" Jin Li puzzled. Lu Qingyuan explained: "She is a painter and wants to make a picture for you." "Would you like to meet my mother with me?" Lu Qingyuan asked. At this moment, a staff member passed by behind them, and he just heard Lu Qingyuan''s words. 4 more finished hahahahahaha. Good night, big babies! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Chapter 220： Did you two fall in love secretly? Lu Qingyuan and Jinli didn''t consciously talk about any private topics, and of course they didn''t deliberately avoid others. And the staff member just passed by and just heard this sentence without hearing the front or the back. He pretended that nothing happened, calmly walked past the two of them, turned to the rest area, and walked to the studio behind. Then he jumped up. Ma! Lu Qingyuan Jinli said to take her to see her mother! This is not it! Legendary! See the parents! Unexpectedly, the two of them can''t see it normally, and they didn''t see it just now, that they have already developed to the point of seeing their parents. What... Shocking big news! The staff suppressed their excitement. It is really uncomfortable to hold such a big secret in my heart. He thought about it and sent a message to an old friend of himself. Are you there? Fuck, I must share with you a big secret that I just heard! This old friend is not a member of the circle. On weekdays, the staff member often chats with him about gossip in the circle. His tone is pretty tight, and he has never done anything to sell news to the media. what''s up? [Jinli, you know? Isn''t she your goddess? Today, Lu Qingyuan came to visit our crew. I heard Lu Qingyuan and Jinli say with my own ears that they would take her to see the parents! The two didn''t even know what they were together! [Fuck! Lu Qingyuan, little thief! Actually rob my goddess! [But are you sure about your message? Don''t talk wrong, right? The staff is very sure: [Impossible, I heard it with my own ears. In addition to meeting the parents, under what circumstances do you think a man will take a girl back to see the parents? [Yes! Fuck, I''m going to spray him under Lu Qingyuan''s Weibo! The hatred of seizing a wife is not shared! The staff is a bit worried: [This matter has not been exposed, please don''t say it on Weibo. [Dont worry, dont you believe me? The chat ends here. The staff was quite trustworthy of their friends'' character. After satisfying the desire for gossip, they put away their phones and started working. But the development of the follow-up incident completely exceeded his expectations. When today''s drama was over, Jin Li was yelled at by Wen Jiming. "Jinli, look at the gossip news!" "What?" Jin Li took out her mobile phone, and skillfully opened a gossip page. shock! Lu Qingyuan and Jinli were secretly together! Lu Qing went to Qiannan''s sweet exploration class. According to sources familiar with the matter, the two parties have agreed on a date to see the parents. Jin Li:? ? ? I clicked on the content, and it was pretty clear, and it was accompanied by a few photos of the two of them in "Thrilling No Man''s Island". It looked like that. If it is a person who does not know the truth, it is really easy to be fooled. Dont tell the fans who dont know the truth, even Wen Jiming, a semi-informed person who knows that Lu Qingyuan came to Qiannan because of the MV instead of making a special trip to visit Jinli, cant help but gossiping: Jinli, on this, Is it true? Did you two really discuss with the parents?" Jin Li glared at him irritably: "What do you think? Am I the kind of person who still needs to sneak in a relationship?" She is not these human beings who like to cover up. If her little Jinli fairy really likes someone, she must let the whole world know who this lucky person is. Chapter 221： A family is to be neat and tidy Wen Jiming thought for a while: "That''s right, if you are with Lu Qingyuan, you seem to be hiding something." Jin Li said, "Right, I don''t know which guy is making the rumor... Wait a minute." Not right. If it''s just a simple rumor, just talk about Lu Qingyuan''s visit to the class. Why did you mention that they met their parents? Jin Li thought about it carefully. I am afraid that someone has heard the conversation he had with Lu Qingyuan before. Yes. He made an appointment for his mother. Lu Qingyuan didn''t avoid people when talking to himself, but he didn''t say it in front of everyone. Maybe someone just listened to it. This person can only be from the crew. And it''s only the crew members who spread this topic. Jin Li was still thinking, and Lu Qingyuan''s call came. He had a busy schedule. Today, he took a look at Jinli and chatted for a while and then went back to catch the plane back to the imperial capital. "I just got off the plane and saw the news on the Internet. I''m sorry Jinli, I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." Lu Qingyuan apologized directly. "It''s none of your business, don''t apologize." Jin Li knew very well that Lu Qingyuan was not to blame for this, and she was not a person who would anger. The point is, she feels that there is nothing to be angry about this kind of thing. Gossip. Just clarify. Lu Qingyuan said quickly: "I will clarify this matter." Jin Li nodded: "Okay, I will also speak to clarify." Lu Qingyuan just hung up the phone and before he could send a Weibo to refute the rumors, another call came in. Come on. His uncle. Lu Qingyuan thought about his uncle''s high-profile announcement that Jinli was his idol, as if he had lost his mind in the star-following mode, and felt a little chill on his back. Instinctively told him that it is best not to answer this call. But if this call is not answered, it will be more troublesome later. Lu Qingyuan hesitated for a second, but chose to connect. "Hello, uncle?" Lu Zhengya''s calm voice came from the other side: "Get off the plane, go back to the old house and have a light meal." Before he hung up, Lu Qingyuan said: "Uncle, the rumors on the Internet are false." Lu Zhengya said coldly: "I know it''s fake." He hung up after speaking. Lu Zhengya, who is always paying attention to the movements of his idols, if Jinli is really in love, how could he not even notice it at all? But even if I know that the rumors on the Internet are false. He is still very angry! It''s very angry! Lu Qingyuan can go to see her, can still chat with her so happily, can still spread the scandal! Little Jinli Fairy will never do anything wrong, and it must be Lu Qingyuan''s fault. Lu Zhengya can be said to be the essence of the unreasonable nature of the senior tyrants. Here, Lu Qingyuan, who was hung up by his brother-in-law, deeply felt that today''s dinner might not be so delicious. He got into his drivers car and started to call without a word: "Mom, I remember you recently returned to China? You said you were in the imperial capital the day before yesterday? It just so happened. Let''s go back to the old house for dinner together. No? No! He was very tired and said, "I offended my uncle for your painting. If you don''t come to dinner together, help me explain it, and I''ll tell you, I''ll tell Jinli that the scheduled painting is cancelled!" The woman opposite is yelling at her unfilial son. Lu Qingyuan didn''t care, and resumed his gentle tone: "Mom, no matter what happens, our family should still face it neatly." Chapter 222： Little fairy is super easy to mess with Before returning to the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Qingyuan first updated a post on Weibo: Lu Qingyuan V: The expedition is real, in the name of a friend. @ǽ߹ Jin Li responded quickly. Jin Li is a koi Acridine V: Little fairy is still a single little fairy today The two responded very tacitly, which made the netizens concerned about this matter very satisfied: [I like this open and open style, yes yes, no no, I still love little fairies today] [Hahaha Unexpectedly, based on my honest understanding of me, if she really fell in love, how could she hide it? [Staring at the lid of the pot and saying, as early as when I watched "Thrilling No Man''s Island" back then, I had cute Lu Shen and Jin Li''s CP provoking, it would be okay if the two were really lovers [+1 upstairs, Lu Shen and Jinli are also very good match. [Hehe, I am really troubled Jinli, Su Hexiang, Lu Zhengya, and now I am Lushen again. What''s the matter, does the whole entertainment circle have to be smashed by you to stop it? [Lemon essence upstairs, can you shut up? The relationship between Lu Shen and Jinli is so good that I can go to visit the class. Does my Jinli still need to stay warm? [Emmmm, both of them only talked about the relationship between friends. In the news, in the chat logs, they claimed to hear you two talk about seeing your parents. What happened? [Blind student, you found Huadian, this is also what I dont understand @ǽ߹@½Զ Could you please explain? "..." After Jin Li responded on Weibo, she recalled the place and content of her previous chat with Lu Qingyuan. In her mind, she usually revisited the scene at that time and accurately found the staff passing by. The staff member knew that something had happened and was spraying his friend. Seeing Jin Li approaching him, he looked ashamed and didn''t quibble: "I''m sorry Jin Li, I leaked the conversation between you and Lu Shen." Jin Li was very upset: "You should know that this kind of thing, saying I''m sorry has no effect." "You did two things wrong: The content of my chat with Lu Shen is considered privacy between us. You heard it and spread it. This is the first mistake." "You listened to the conversation between us, you didn''t hear the previous situation, you didn''t hear the end, and you guessed yourself based on just a few words, spread false rumors, and vilified our reputation. This is the second fault. The staff is actually a fan of Jinli. He knew that he did something wrong. Even at the beginning, he was just sharing a gossip with his friends, without any malice. The bad result is indeed caused, and the root is in him. He once again solemnly apologized to Jinli: "I''m sorry Jinli. I am willing to apologize and compensate for the loss. You can do anything you want me to do." Jin Li shook his head: "I don''t lack your compensation. It''s just that you should really understand where you are wrong, and will you continue to make mistakes in the future." After saying this, Jin Li was about to leave, thinking about it and adding: "I won''t care about you this time, but if there is another next time, I will make you pay." She stretched out a finger and pointed at herself: "I''m super nasty!" staff member:"" He was originally ashamed, but he almost laughed out of Jin Li''s last move. Jin Li glared at him inexplicably, then turned and left with a snort. Chapter 223： Pry your uncle corner The staff member thought for a long time. He received constant apology calls from his friends, and finally he and the original director proposed to leave. It is now during the filming, so the original director must of course ask why. The staff told the original director of the incident because he didn''t open the door. His tone was very sincere: "Original director, Jin Li talked to me for a while, and I also reflected on my character very carefully. Finally, I came to the conclusion" There was a bit of pain and entanglement between his expressions: "I''m just a temperament who can''t hide words and secrets. If I continue to stay in this circle, I can''t hold back the gossip that I can and cannot say every day! Original guide: "..." Do you have a clear understanding of yourself? The staff continued: "I think Jin Li is right. I can''t guarantee that I will continue to make mistakes in the future. Maybe a gossip I casually talk about one day will have a very bad influence on a certain artist." Original guide: "..." When it comes to this, what else can he say? In the end, the original director agreed to the staff''s application for resignation, but asked the other party to wait until the current part of the scene was filmed before leaving. The staff agreed. The original director asked about his future interruption by the way. The staff thought for a while and said with bright eyes: "In fact, I have always had a dream." Director:? The staff member said: "I have always wanted to give it a try, relying on physical strength rather than the feeling of eating by talent." Director: "...so?" Staff: "After resigning, I decided to move bricks!" Original guide... The original director felt that the trough was dull, but he felt that everyone''s dream should be respected. So he showed a Buddhist smile: "It''s good if you are happy." ... Imperial capital. The sky has slowly dimmed. Lu Qingyuan turned to pick up his own mother, Lu Jianzhen, and asked the driver to drive to Lu''s old house. Lu Jianzhen''s long red curly hair, strong and beautiful eyebrows, and sunglasses on the tall nose, gave his son a warm hug at first glance. This woman who has lived a life of chic and comfortable life, even the years have taken extra care of her. Taking off his sunglasses, Lu Jianzhen didn''t look like a woman with a son like Lu Qingyuan at all. She has the style of a forty-year-old woman, the beauty of a thirty-year-old woman, and the bright looks of a twenty-year-old woman. "Mom''s little Qingyuan baby, you mean, Jinli promised my invitation?" Lu Jianzhen asked happily. Lu Qingyuan has long been used to being called a baby at such an old age, and his expression has not changed. He just smiled gently: "Jin Li said it''s okay, but my uncle seems very upset." "Your uncle? Why is he unhappy?" Lu Jianzhen ran around the world all the year round, almost indifferent to the gossip of the entertainment industry, and he was a little confused. She knew that Lu Zhengya liked the girl Jinli, but she wouldn''t be so possessive, right? Lu Qingyuan sighed and told her about today''s scandal. Lu Jianzhen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at his son with interest: "You really went to visit the class? Tell your mother, do you like Jinli?" Without waiting for Lu Qingyuan''s answer, she said again: "If you like her too, tell your mother that your mother supports you and don''t be afraid of your uncle." Lu Jianzhen is probably the only one in the entire Lu family. He is not afraid of Lu Zhengya, and even has a good relationship with Lu Zhengya. Todays update is over, if you like, remember to vote daily. Good night~ Chapter 224： I want her to be my daughter-in-law When Lu Qingyuan heard the **** words, he glanced at her speechlessly: "Don''t talk nonsense about your mother, this kind of thing is not good for a girl''s reputation." "What''s wrong?" Lu Jianzhen was puzzled. "My son is so good. A woman is admired by a good man. Isn''t this something that proves her charm and is worthy of pride?" She is born with the romance of an artist, and she does not feel that this kind of natural attraction between men and women is worth avoiding. Lu Qingyuan was helpless: "But Jinli is in the Chinese entertainment industry. How miserable she was hacked before, but now it''s hard to get rid of it. A random scandal may cause her to be attacked by a sunspot." Lu Jianzhen felt a headache when he heard this topic. She was the first wife of Mr. Lu, and the only wife who was in love with each other. She was also the first child. Even Mr. Lu, who was grumpy, took this daughter to be careful of the pain of his liver. Even if there are three more half-brothers in the future, because she has shown talent and interest in art early, and clearly indicated that she has no interest in Lu, and the three people have no conflict of interest with this sister, so she rarely retains it. Kind of real love for the rich. Lu Jianzhen has a good family background. He has never worried about money or anything in his life. He has developed a free and easy romantic character, and has the beauty and talents favored by God. Even emotionally, she has never hit a wall. Every one of her lovers is fascinated by her. It''s just that she is destined to be a wind that will not stay for anyone, and she is unwilling to let her family restrain herself, so she chooses to remain single. It is really difficult for such a woman to understand the dirty intrigue in these circles. "Come on." Lu Jianzhen waved his hand with a headache. "I can''t tell you anyway." Lu Qingyuan stretched out her hand and brushed the curly hair that jumped naughty to her cheeks behind her ears, and then said softly: "And mom, I don''t have **** with Jinli." Lu Jianzhen looked at him suspiciously: "Really?" "But I haven''t heard yet, which girl have you taken such a heart to." She said puzzled. Lu Qingyuan looked at his mother softly, and then laughed softly after a long while: "Probably because, when I first saw her, I thought of someone familiar, right?" He remembered that day, in the sun, on the beach, the girl with a bright smile, and the endless blue sea behind him. Her eyes were so clear and agile that she didn''t look like the rumored black actress. And he had only seen such a clear, straightforward and innocent look in one person. His mother. A woman who is innocent and romantic but has given him infinite warmth and love. When Lu Qingyuan saw Jinli, he even wondered if his mother was like this when she was young. Lu Jianzhen didn''t know what her precious son was thinking. She didn''t think that his son would lie to herself. Listening to him, then she really didn''t like Jinli. For this reason, she still feels a little sorry: "Oh, what a lovely girl, I like it at a glance. If you like it, it would be nice to be a daughter-in-law." She thought with joy in her heart: If such a beautiful and energetic little girl becomes her daughter-in-law, wouldn''t it be much more convenient if she wanted to be a model? How much does Lu Qingyuan know about his mother? Chapter 225： The eldest lady is a treasure, the young masters are all grass It can be said that when Lu Jianzhen raised his eyebrows, he would know what the other party was thinking. Realizing his mother''s thoughts, he was helpless and funny: "Mom, let me tell you, my uncle likes Jinli, so don''t worry about me." Lu Jianzhen glared at him: "How can my sister-in-law and daughter-in-law be the same." She was talking and remembering what Lu Qingyuan had just said, because she invited her to be a model, she was misunderstood and rumored about the scandal. She asked with some worry: "I need my mother to register a Weibo account to clarify for you. ?" Lu Qingyuan thought for a while and said, "We should wait for you to have a chance to meet formally in the future, and when you are sure that you will cooperate, we will inform the outside world." Lu Jianzhen nodded: "Also." Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help showing a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. Lu Qingyuan smiled and said, "If Jin Li sees you, she will like you very much, mother." Lu Jianzhen laughed happily when he heard the words: "Really?" Lu Qingyuan nodded: "Really, just like you saw her picture and fell in love with her." He thought, maybe it is between these pure-minded people, is there any special feeling? The car arrived at Lu''s house soon. Hearing that Lu Jianzhen would go home, the two and three of the Lu family who usually had their own houses in the imperial capital had all returned. It was rare for the family to be neat. When the butler came out to greet the two, there was an obvious relief between his expressions. Lu Qingyuan then understood: I was afraid that my uncle was really in a bad mood this time. Of course Lu Jianzhen could see it too. She doesn''t quite understand those complicated intrigues, because she doesn''t bother to understand, and she has the confidence to not need to understand them. But this doesn''t mean she is stupid, and she can''t even watch her words and colors. "Hello Uncle Lin, it''s been a long time." Lu Jianzhen said hello to the housekeeper with a smile. The old housekeeper who has passed sixties also showed a loving smile when he saw Lu Jianzhen: "Miss is back, come in." Lu Jianzhen is the most popular person in Lu Zhai. Even the servants especially liked this gentle and beautiful eldest lady, although she did not go home for many years. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Qingyuan entered the hall together. The four owners of the Lu family were sitting in the living room, clearly distinguished: Elder Lu sat on the main seat. Lu Zhengya sat alone on the left. Lu Lingxiao, the second child born to the same mother, and Lu Lingyun, the third child, sat on the right. The lineup can be said to be very clear. The atmosphere is a bit solemn, no one speaks. But all this was broken after Lu Jianzhen entered the door. Old man Lu showed a relaxed smile on his stern face all the year round: "I''m really back? Sit down, do you want to eat? Lin''s wife, bring a glass of mangosteen juice to Miss Lin." It is really Lu Jianzhen''s nickname, and mangosteen is her favorite fruit. Elder Lu remembers it all. As for the others... grandson? That doesn''t exist. Three sons? It does not exist either. Fortunately, the other four men in this room had long been accustomed to this pattern, and their expressions did not change at all. Lu Jianzhen pulled Lu Qingyuan down and greeted his father and several younger brothers with a smile. She has had a good personality since she was a child, and she has always had a good relationship with several half-brothers. Not to mention the second and third child born to the second wife of Mr. Lu, even Lu Zhengya''s expression softened a little when facing her. To give Lu Jianzhen face, the family had a rare meal without a fight. Chapter 226： Lu Qingyuan, I warn you, stay away from Jinli Lu Lingxiao and Lu Lingyun found an excuse to leave after eating. Although Father Lu has retired at home, the news is not blocked. He obviously knows some things that have happened online. He glared at Lu Zhengya: "Your sister just came back, don''t bother her with trivial things!" Lu Zhengya stared back, "I didn''t want to bother her, I was looking for her son." Father Lu: "..." Lu Qingyuan: "..." Only Lu Jianzhen was unusually calm: "Finding my son is looking for me. If you have anything to do, go to the study." Elder Lu snorted coldly, expressing his sense of existence, crazily hinting that he wanted to hear a corner of the wall. However, at this moment Lu Zhengya chose to block his suggestion: "Dad, you are old, so don''t worry about these trivial things. Uncle Lin, you go for a walk with Dad, and eat." Father Lu: "..." He was so angry that he hit the ground with his cane: "Unfilial son!" Lu Zhengya smiled: "If the son is not filial and the father is not merciful, don''t despise anyone." Elder Lu was finally taken away by this unfilial son. Before leaving, he was still cursing. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She covered her forehead with a headache: "You two, why bother to make it like this? I haven''t seen you two have a good conversation." Lu Zhengya looked indifferent: "Sister, what''s the situation between us, you know, it doesn''t make much sense." Lu Jianzhen opened his mouth, feeling that he really had no standpoint to speak. She was held in the palm of her hand by her father since she was a child and grew up. She has never been wronged or coldly treated. She really has no position to console her youngest brother. But Lu Zhengya didn''t need comfort either. He is now strong enough, and the past that once felt uncomfortable and wronged is now nothing but dust that hasn''t been swept away in the depths of his memory. It looked an eyesore, but it didn''t affect him half a point. Moreover, there are obviously more important things to do now. He looked at Yushu Linfeng''s nephew who was standing next to his elder sister coldly: "Now let''s talk about business." Lu Qingyuan looked up at him: "What''s the business my uncle is talking about?" Lu Zhengya didn''t turn around at all, and went straight in: "You, stay away from Jinli." Lu Qingyuan looked at him directly: "Why? Why?" "I like her." Lu Zhengya said word by word. Lu Qingyuan didn''t evade and asked softly, "Then what if Jinli doesn''t like you? What if she likes someone else?" Lu Zhengya snorted: "She doesn''t like me, I can wait slowly. As for like other people..." He proudly said: "It won''t be possible." He stared at his nephew: "You are the son of the eldest sister, so I am willing to tell you this. Lu Qingyuan, I advise you not to have any ideas you shouldn''t have." Lu Qingyuan laughed angrily. Why did he think that his little uncle was so talented and deep-hearted, he was a rare hero? He even idolized him. But listen now, what is he talking about? What do you think you are acting in a TV series with an overbearing CEO? You are so good, why don''t you contract an entertainment circle to play Jinli? Lu Qingyuan used to think that his uncle was single because of his high-sightedness and focus on his career, so he didn''t have time to think about personal issues. Now he feels that personal reasons probably occupy a greater proportion. Really deserve it! Chapter 227： Teach you how to pursue a woman Lu Qingyuan chose silence. Mainly because he didn''t know what to say when facing this strange and a little abnormal young uncle. But Lu Jianzhen was different. She was obviously surprised at the little brother''s change: "Zheng Ya, why do you say this?" Lu Zhengya still respected this eldest sister: "What''s wrong?" Lu Jianzhen sat down and let Lu Zhengya sit down too. In addition to surprise, her expression had a complex color. "I believe now that you really like the little girl named Jinli." I like to swear sovereignty to other males like an immature hairy boy. Lu Zhengya snorted softly, he didn''t even think about hiding it from anyone. Lu Jianzhen looked a little embarrassed: "But it''s hard to catch a girl like you." Lu Zhengya: "..." He frowned and looked at his sister: "What do you mean?" Lu Jianzhen first excused his son: "When I was on the road just now, I asked Qingyuan that he has no affection for Jinli. Xiaosier, you can put your hostility away." Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows jumped: "Don''t call that name!" The name Si''er is a dark history that every overbearing president absolutely does not want to admit! It has been several years since Lu Zhengya took over the Lu family. He has accumulated a long-term aura formed in his body. Once his face sinks, the pressure on the people around him will suddenly increase. But Lu Jianzhen was not afraid of this kind of aura. She looked at her best brother, with the care of an old mother in her eyes: "Only a girl who is not sensible will like the kind of adolescent boy who does not care about possessiveness. A mature woman, I am more willing to give myself to a gentleman enough, mature enough, and trustworthy man." Lu Zhengya''s eyes widened by two minutes unconsciously and looked at her. When Lu Jianzhen saw this, he sighed again: "If you can be as smart and prudent in the relationship between men and women as in the market, how can you be single until now?" Lu Zhengya found a retort at this time. He said with certainty: "Then you will still be single, and others are not Jinli." Even if he gets to know him sooner, what''s the point of not seeing the woman who thrilled him? Lu Jianzhen looked at him with some surprise, and after a while he clapped his hands and laughed out loud: "I didn''t expect that our Lu family could actually produce a seed of infatuation." From Lu Zhengya''s grandfather, to his father, to her, Lu Jianzhen himself and his two brothers, they can all be said to be rich in love history. Of course, the Lu family also has this kind of capital romance. Lu Jianzhen knew about Lu Zhengya''s announcement on the Internet that Jinli was his idol. Although she felt that this behavior was not so smart, it was not hopeless. After a rare visit, Lu Jianzhen decided to teach the poor little brother how to chase the girl. It''s not that she is partial, in terms of condition and ability, she has never seen a better man than her little brother. Such a man, if he is willing to spend his time and use the right method, what kind of woman can be unmoved. Of course, before that, Lu Jianzhen felt that he had to understand where the two had progressed. This is bound to talk about some more private topics. Lu Qingyuan consciously went back to the room to rest. Lu Zhengya thought for a moment, and asked, "Where do I start?" Lu Jianzhen smiled: "It''s best to start from scratch." Lu Zhengya then began to speak. One minute later. The smile on Lu Jianzhen''s face gradually disappeared. update completed. Hot weekends, the big baby who reads the text screams, and the big baby who raises the text is also open to slaughter. Keep working hard to get a recommendation ticket, good night~ Chapter 228： My brother cant be spicy She listened to Lu Zhengya''s first encounter with Jinli with a dull face. "So, the first time you met, you got an aphrodisiac and almost forced her?" Lu Jianzhen asked. Lu Zhengya recalled and corrected: "It''s not just me, she was also abnormal at the time, she should have been drugged as well." Lu Jianzhen twitched his mouth: "This is really a unique encounter. Then you were stunned?" Lu Zhengya touched the back of his head subconsciously. Lu Jianzhen continued to be expressionless: "Then, when we met for the second time, did you propose to take care of others?" Lu Zhengya put on the same paragraph with a blank face: "I didn''t know that I liked her at that time." After hearing this, Lu Jianzhen took a deep look at this younger brother, and sighed: "For the first time today, I don''t want to believe that my younger brother is so stupid." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen continued to insert the knife: "If I were Jinli, I would think that you are probably sick and I will never want to care about you again." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen leaned back and lay down on the chair: "Go on, I think it''s incredible that you two can still be good friends." Lu Zhengya then continued. After Lu Jianzhen drank a glass of mangosteen juice, the relationship between the two finally progressed (Lu Jianzhen: Is there such a thing?) listening. She keenly grasped the key point: "How many times have you been rejected?" Lu Zhengya pursed his lips without saying a word. Lu Jianzhen lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression, but his shoulders shook and everyone could see that she was holding back a smile. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little frustrated: "If you want to laugh, just laugh, I don''t care." Lu Jianzhen: "Hahahahahahahahaha!" Lu Zhengya: "..." You actually laughed! He looked at his sister blankly, and let out an air-conditioning swish all over. Lu Jianzhen laughed enough before he recovered his serious expression. Looking at Lu Zhengya, he asked very curiously: "So where do you come from now, where do you think you and Jinli can make it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He glared at her irritably, "You stayed to help me, not to pour cold water!" Lu Jianzhen laughed again, seeing that Lu Zhengya''s face became more ugly, and then he calmed down the other party: "Okay, I''m here to help you." Lu Jianzhen asked, "You said Jinli likes food?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "I have used this to date her several times." Lu Jianzhen glanced at him approvingly: "Yes, not too stupid to save him." Lu Jianzhen asked, "So what else? What else does she like?" Lu Zhengya said without even thinking about it: "She likes to be praised by others. Especially for her beauty." Lu Jianzhen stared at this younger brother. Probably not even he himself noticed it. When he said this, his expression softened unconsciously. Even the pair of eyes that looked dark and deep and even brought a trace of hostility on weekdays were rare to calm down gently. Lu Jianzhen thought, maybe the little brother liked the girl in his heart more than he thought. "Anything else?" Lu Jianzhen continued to ask. Lu Zhengya wasn''t very sure now. But he still said: "She seems to have some control over her face?" This Jinli did not show up in particular. But she usually seems to have such a symptom: her good friends are all good-looking men and women, and she seems to have more patience in the face of good-looking people. Chapter 229： You need to chase your wife with your face Lu Jianzhen''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and immediately said, "What nonsense is there to talk about?" She looked at her little brother''s face with a look of admiration: "For a Yankong, what else can be more attractive than your face?" Lu Jianzhen taught him: "From today, you have to know how to perfectly show your charm, you know?" Lu Zhengya disagrees a little: "I''m not a person who eats by face." He, Lu Zhengya, has a family background, ability and means. But Lu Jianzhen relentlessly stabbed him in his heart: "But you need to chase your wife with your face." Lu Zhengya shut up. He was still a little unconvinced in his heart. Lu Jianzhen then said to him: "I have an appointment with your sweetheart to meet on the weekend, and when I have finished seeing the person, I will help you to develop a pursuit plan." Lu Zhengya suddenly asked vigilantly: "What do you see Jinli doing?" He hasn''t forgotten the one that the media hyped up, see the report of the parents. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She glared at Lu Zhengya angrily: "Smelly boy! I''m helping you with all my heart, and you are still guarding me." Lu Zhengya is righteous: "Who makes your son keep spreading false scandals with Jinli?" Lu Jianzhen suddenly understood his son''s heartburn. She looked at her little brother anxiously: She was obviously a good young talent, how could she become mentally retarded when she encountered feelings? "I invited Jinli to be my model." Lu Jianzhen gave Lu Zhengya a blank look, and his tone was disgusting, "If you want me to say that the key moment is your son is reliable, my little Qingyuan baby will help me make an appointment without saying anything. Take another look at you, the little one, and hang up my phone." ... The result of this conversation ended with Lu Jianzhen''s speechless Lu Zhengya. The weekend she had agreed with Jinli soon came. Lu Jianzhen''s meeting place was his home, a quiet and leisurely manor on the outskirts of the Imperial Capital. The Lu family''s elder brothers and sisters all have their own separate real estates throughout the imperial capital. In the old house, Mr. Lu lives alone. The reason why Lu Jianzhen didn''t like to live in the old house was that it was too dull to abandon the style. Lu Jianzhen personally watched the decoration of this manor throughout the whole process, and she even personally selected every flower in the garden. She personally waited for Jinli at the gate of the manor. She recognized Jinli as soon as she got out of the car. Not to mention, Lu Jianzhen has seen a picture of Jinli. Even if you haven''t seen them, there are some people, you can see that it is her. Seeing Jinli himself, Lu Jianzhen finally understood why the little brother who has always been in love with feelings would be tempted. She looks much better than the picture. There are some beauty, no matter how refined the picture is, it can''t be shown. In this world, why would anyone have such a perfect beauty and such a lively temperament? She came over with a smile. Jin Li also noticed the lady. She is wearing a loose and casual cotton and linen dress, which reaches the ankle length, and a pair of wooden clogs under her feet, revealing bright white toes and toes spitting out bright codan. She has a very contradictory temperament, both lazy and casual, but also gorgeous and exquisite. However, this contradiction does not make people feel contradictory, but intertwined with a different charming charm. "Welcome, sweetheart." Lu Jianzhen didn''t conceal his love for Jinli at all, handed Jinli a hug very enthusiastically, and even kissed her intimately. Jin Li''s eyes widened. Since she came to this world, no one has ever done such an intimate action with her. Chapter 230： He is so beautiful Lu Jianzhen is really a lady who cannot be more caring and gentle when he treats the person he likes. She quickly reacted to Jinli''s shock and realized that she was abrupt: "Sorry Jinli, I am used to this way of greeting, and I''m so embarrassed to be surprised." Jin Li touched her face, reacted, showing a sweet smile: "No, I''m just not used to it." After speaking, she learned Lu Jianzhen''s movements and stepped forward and gave her a light hug. When the white and tender cheeks came over, Lu Jianzhen felt his heart softened. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and stroked the Jinli hair lightly. For the eighteenth time, she cursed Lu Qingyuan''s stinky boy in her heart: You don''t like such a soft and sweet girl? What''s the use of eyes? Lu Jianzhen led Jinli all the way to the house. She did not take her to the living room, but went straight to the studio on the second floor. As soon as she entered, Jin Li couldn''t help but widen her eyes. This is not so much a studio as it is a small gallery. All kinds of large and small paintings are displayed here, Jin Li''s gaze swept over and stopped in one place. It was a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy. He was wearing a white bathrobe and sitting on the carpet with a book in his hands, looking down carefully. The black short hair is softly attached to the forehead, the eyelashes hanging down are long and thick, and the side face is incredibly delicate. People desperately want to see him turning around. Jin Li couldn''t help coming closer. She raised her head, looked at the painting, and looked at it carefully for a long time: "He is so beautiful." Lu Jianzhen couldn''t help laughing. She nodded seriously and agreed with Jin Li''s words: "Yes, he is among the people I have seen in my life, and the second one makes me feel gushing." Jin Li subconsciously followed her words and asked: "Second? What about the first?" Lu Jianzhen did not answer. Jin Li looked up suspiciously, and met the other''s gaze. She understood it all at once. "First, is it me? Mrs. Lu." Jin Li pointed to herself with joy. Lu Jianzhen nodded: "Yes, when I first saw you, I thought you were a gift from the goddess of beauty to this world." Hearing Lu Jianzhen''s affirmative answer, Jinli was very happy, and she was a little confused: her beauty is not a gift from the **** of beauty! Even if it were, it was a gift from Heavenly Dao Father to this world. The artist''s perception is keen. Lu Jianzhen felt the entanglement of Jinli and asked, "What''s wrong with Jinli?" Jin Li put aside the little entanglement and looked up at the painting: "I''m curious, who is the person on this painting? I really want to see him." Lu Jianzhen said a little funny: "You take a closer look." Ok? Jinli glanced at her suspiciously, then take another look? Is it someone you know? She looked at the painting more closely this time. This eyebrow is really familiar. But who is it? Jin Li thought about all the people he knew, and there was no one who could match this person. If you have seen such a good-looking boy, Jinli feels that she will never forget it. Knock knock knock. The door of the studio was knocked. "Please come in." Lu Jianzhen said. A tall figure walked in. Jin Li looked over subconsciously, and just wanted to call someone, but his eyes stopped. She glanced between the eyebrows and eyes of the visitor, then looked back at the painting. Confirmed back and forth three times. She finally understood where this familiarity came from. Chapter 231： Lu Zhengya is the best looking person I have ever seen in this world How similar is the boy in the painting to the man in front of him? It''s just that the youthful temperament on the screen is too gentle and clean, and Lu Zhengya''s aura is fierce and indifferent, which makes it difficult to connect the two. Lu Zhengya followed Jin Li''s gaze and saw the oil painting on the wall. At a glance, his brow furrowed. He doesn''t like this picture. At that time, her sister, taking advantage of his young and ignorant so as to deceive, fooled him into painting such a picture. Lu Zhengya never liked to think that this kind of soft painting style, if it weren''t for Lu Jianzhen''s blocking, he would never allow this painting to exist in this world. But now the painting is not only retained, but also seen by his most caring woman. Lu Zhengya felt that his masculine spirit had been greatly damaged. When he moved his eyebrows, he was about to speak. But Jin Li''s words rushed ahead of him: "Ah Lu Zhengya, is this the person in this painting you?" Lu Zhengya subconsciously wanted to deny it. A second before speaking, he raised his eyes to see Jin Li''s eyes clearly. That is pure love and expectation. she likes? Lu Zhengya looked up at the painting again, but he still didn''t like it in his heart, but he was inexplicably favored. And the words naturally become: "...well, it''s me." The tone was very calm and indifferent, but Yu Guang was secretly watching Jinli''s reaction. He saw Jin Li''s eyes brighten, and even the gaze that looked at him softened a bit: "I didn''t expect you to be so cute and soft when you were young." lovely. soft. President Lu Ba never allowed them to appear in his dictionary in the past. Lu Zhengya subconsciously wanted to refute Jinli again. He was not like that when he was a kid. Lu Zhengya, the fourth young master of the Lu family, had been a cold and surly temperament since he was a child, and even the servants of the family did not dare to get too close to him. Lu Jianzhen spent a lot of time on this painting before coaxing him to cooperate with him. Lu Jianzhen originally wanted to paint the front, but the gloom in the eyes of the little boy couldn''t hide it. No way, Lu Jianzhen chose to draw a profile face. "I am not..." Lu Zhengya whispered. Jin Li just looked up at the painting again, did not hear clearly, looked back at him: "What did you say you weren''t? Ah, when you were a child, you really loved being beautiful! I really want to hug!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Before he could think about it, his mouth had already responded to her honestly: "Well, I said this is indeed me." I stood aside because I was very close to Lu Zhengya and listened to all Lu Jianzhen: "..." Just about to blurt out, don''t think I didn''t hear you who was trying to say "not me"? Who is the person who disliked this painting if I hadn''t defended it desperately and had to burn it? Who is the one who resolutely refuses to admit that the person in this painting is himself and threatens me not to show it to anyone? Is it easy to admit now? Oh, man, your name is hypocrisy. However, the younger brother is his own, after all, is it like an old mother to forgive him? Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "Jinli, what you said, my little brother was exquisite and cute when he was a child, isn''t it ugly now?" Jin Li finally pulled his eyes from the painting reluctantly when he heard the words, and looked at Lu Zhengya earnestly for several times. "Lu Zhengya is still very beautiful now, he is the best-looking person I have ever seen in this world." Jin Li said. Good night, big babies~ (Quiet beep ticket) Chapter 232： Sour Both siblings thought Jinli''s wording was a bit strange, but they understood it as an exaggeration and did not think deeply. Lu Jianzhen gave the little brother a look: Look, I am right, this face is a great help to you. When Jin Li looked over, she became the dignified, elegant and charming lady: "Jin Li, I heard that you and my Qingyuan are good friends, and you have a good relationship with Zhengya?" Jin Li nodded: "Lu Shen is very good-looking, and he is very gentle." She thought about it, and added another sentence: "The barbecue is so delicious!" When she said this, her eyes were shining, as if she had fallen into a star. The two people on the side couldn''t help looking at her. Lu Jianzhen felt once again that his son was not lucky. Such a good girl, if her son likes her, she is a mother, she has to help marry a little girl in the door no matter what. Lu Zhengya felt very intuitive: sour. You shouldn''t have spent money to send her to that variety show! bad idea! Lu Jianzhen glanced at his younger brother''s face. Although the other person''s expression is usually blank, there are many kinds of blank expressions-for example, at this moment, it is a blank expression in a bad mood. Since the daughter-in-law can''t be anymore, the sister-in-law is not bad. Anyway, they are their own. Lu Jianzhen looked very openly, and asked with a smile, "Then where are we Zhengya?" After hearing this, Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya subconsciously, and said in a very admiring tone: "Lu Zhengya, he looks very beautiful!" Not to mention that Lu Zhengya''s face is placed in this human world, even in the heavens, it is not inferior to countless immortals. Lu Zhengya quietly waited for Jinli to follow. However, Jin Li shut up after speaking. Lu Zhengya: "......???" Do I have only one face in your eyes? At this time, Lu Zhengya didn''t know that in Jin Li''s eyes, his face had already surpassed countless other reasons. Lu Jianzhen was obviously also a little confused by Jin Li''s direct. After taking a closer look at the little girl''s eyes, and confirming that the other party was saying the truth, without the slightest element of joking, Lu Jianzhen sighed and breathed a sigh of relief. Sighing because this short opponent was enough for her to understand that this little girl not only has no thoughts about her son, but also has no extra affection for Lu Zhengya at all. Or, to be more precise: she hasn''t become emotionally sensitive at all. The reason for relief is even simpler: from Jin Li''s answer, it can be seen that she is a face control. If you want to attack a face control, what better than having a face of trouble level? She suddenly developed a little confidence in Lu Zhengyaas long as she chased people more seriously in the future, she wouldn''t be stupid. There are still great opportunities. Lu Jianzhen''s eyes waved around Jinli and Lu Zhengya, suddenly a hint of inspiration came into being: "Jinli, do you mind, being my model, how many more works?" Jin Li thought for a while, a little embarrassed. A painting is not so easy to complete. To paint a few more works will inevitably spare a lot of time. She has to discuss with Qing sister. Seeing her, Lu Jianzhen remembered what Lu Zhengya had said to him, with a soft tone: "Although I don''t have Weibo, I have my own account on a popular social platform abroad, with up to tens of millions of fans. And I will be there in the second half of the year. Wutong Country holds an international painting exhibition, when that time..." Chapter 233： Jin Li likes it, I like it Jin Li''s attention was completely attracted by her, and a pair of big peach blossom eyes fell on her without blinking. Lu Jianzhen''s heart was broken, as if he had seen the little girl in front of him fall into his pocket: "At that time, people all over the world will be able to see our beautiful little Jinli." Jin Li blinked her eyes. In fact, she knew in her heart that Lu Qingyuan''s mother had deliberately said this to herself in order to attract herself to agree to her. She didn''t even conceal her purpose, she just lured herself so brightly. But even if Jinli knew that the other party had dug a hole in front of her, she couldn''t help it. Its so wonderful that people all over the world can see their beauty... How can you refuse to call the fish? Lu Jianzhen smiled and looked at her: "Jinli, what do you think?" Jin Li''s eyes are shining, and the whole face is full of joy and excitement. But she was still very reserved: "I have to discuss with my agent first to see if there is a schedule." Lu Jianzhen was so cute that he trembled, and said softly to Jinli, "Okay. No matter what, I will always have time to wait for you." Regardless, Lu Jianzhen and Jin Li both felt very happy to meet each other this time. Both sides felt that the other was better than they thought. It''s dinner point soon. Jinli asked to go home, and Lu Jianzhen said with a smile: "It''s better to have dinner before leaving. Today, I have a very special chef here, and I can''t hire it anymore." Jin Li felt that it was indeed getting late. Sister Qing also called. She should be more direct and bid farewell to Mrs. Lu to go home. However, a very special and difficult chef...this feeling is really **** alluring. Even though her reason was urging her to leave, her body was already very honest and sat on the chair with an expectant smile: "Okay." Lu Jianzhen made a V in his heart: Plan is OK! Brother, next, it''s up to you! Twenty minutes later. Jin Li''s eyes widened, watching Lu Zhengya''s shirt sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscular forearms, and walking up with the dinner plate. Plates of excellent Chinese food were brought to the front. There is a tempting scent gliding from the tip of her nose. Jin Li swallowed very vaguely. It smells good. Want to eat. She thought she was hiding very well, but she didn''t know that those beautiful peach eyes looked straight on the dining table, and everyone could see her thoughts. Lu Zhengya suddenly felt bitterness in her heart: From the moment the first dish was served on the table, her attention was on the dining table, and she never looked at herself again. In other words. He is the head of the dignified Lu family. Young talent. Beautiful and extraordinary. In her eyes, it can''t compare to a table of dishes. What a painful and true realization this is. When all the dishes were on the table, Lu Zhengya washed his hands and sat down beside Jinli. At this moment, Jin Li reacted with hindsight and looked at Lu Zhengya: "This, are you doing all this?" Lu Zhengya nodded reservedly. Jin Li suddenly realized: No wonder Lu Qingyuan''s mother said he was a very special chef. Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya in admiration: "You are so amazing! I thought you would not like to be in the kitchen." Lu Zhengya really doesn''t like cooking. But Jin Li likes to eat. He became like it. Chapter 234： If you want to chase people, you have to show beauty Facing Jinli''s searching gaze, Lu Zhengyayun smiled lightly. He is used to being cold-faced on weekdays, and was taught by his sister himself yesterday. The general content is summarized as follows: "What kind of indifference and coldness, that''s all against outsiders, outsiders! Understand? If you really want to chase people, you have to show sincerity, the key is to show beauty! Beauty! Our dad and mom give you birth With such a beautiful face, you have to learn to use it, you know? Otherwise, no matter how good you look, which girl would always like to chase a man with a cold face at her?" At this moment, the smile that Lu Zhengya showed was the result of his sister holding him in front of the mirror and practicing for half a night. According to Lu Jianzhen''s words, it is: Please make sure to show the greatest charm of your face. Lu Zhengya was not sure whether the method taught by his sister was useful. But he felt that his sister could make several men love her so much that she was better than Bai Yan''s single mother and child. So he decided to try. Jin Li was really startled. She saw Lu Zhengya like this for the first time. She has always known that the other person looks good. From the first glance, she thinks this human male looks good. But there was no moment when she felt the charm of this man so real and intuitively. He was sitting next to him, and slightly turned to his side because of talking to him. Because of his height, his body is slightly leaning down. This angle was enough for Jin Li to catch his entire face in close range. He was smiling, the corners of his lips were not raised very much, but it was enough to melt the frost and snow that lingered between his eyebrows and eyes, and even those cold and cold eyes had green buds breaking out of the ice. , Confide gentleness. Jin Li is not a shy girl, she admits that she has been beautiful by Lu Zhengya at this moment. She did not shy away from her love and appreciation for him. When Lu Zhengya met Jinli''s eyes, he knew that this trick was successful. Sure enough, your sister is still your sister. Awesome. When President Ba is not stupid, his ability to learn and react is definitely not something ordinary people can achieve. He looked more gentle, and said softly: "No, in my spare time, I like to make some delicate dishes to reward myself." Lu Jianzhen, who was sitting opposite, rolled his eyes at an angle where they could not see. Oh, man. But soon she became happy again: the appearance of the little brother is still very active. Jin Li was really flicked by Lu Zhengya: "Really? This is really a good hobby." Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "Taste if it tastes good, it won''t taste good when it gets cold." He returned to his calm and indifferent appearance. This is what Lu Jianzhen taught him: never deliberately pretend to suppress your own nature for a man/woman. You can occasionally do what she likes to please the other person, but also let her know who you are. What''s the difference between a fake true heart that makes the other person fall in love with a stolen one? Jin Li smiled at Lu Zhengya and started to move his chopsticks. Her eyes lit up at the first bite. After taking the second bite, her eyes narrowed and a smile appeared on her face. "It''s delicious!" She looked at Lu Zhengya, "Your craftsmanship is so good! He is amazing!" Lu Zhengya exploded with flowers in his heart, and his face was still calm: "You like it." Chapter 235： Sexy Chen sister, online sex As a qualified boss. The ability to learn is bound to sling mortals. Even if Lu Zhengya didn''t like cooking, he had never been close to the kitchen before. He is bound to find three top chefs within a month, learn what they have learned throughout their lives, and be born blue. You say this is unscientific? No way, the author''s setting is like this. At this moment, Lu Zhengya and Lu Jianzhen looked at each other tacitly. To grasp a woman''s heart, you must first grasp her stomach. Plan pass By the time the meal was finished, the sky had dimmed. Of course Jin Li is going home. At this time, Lu Zhengya "coincidentally" went home together "on the way." This is the advantage of being a neighbor. Lu Jianzhen personally took Jinli''s hand to send her out, and his tone was quite reluctant. "Thank you Lu..." Jin Li suddenly got stuck. She looked at the beautiful and gentle beauty in front of her with some entanglement. If you follow Lu Qingyuan''s relationship with himself, then you have to be called Auntie. But when she looked so young and so good-looking, she always felt a little strange to call her aunt. Lu Jianzhen saw her hesitation and said with a smile: "You and Qingyuan are good friends, just call me..." "Cough." Lu Zhengya, who was standing on the side, suddenly coughed and gave his sister a look, crazily hinting: You asked her to call her aunt, what should I do? Am I going to be her uncle? Lu Jianzhen: "..." Jinli turned to look at him, somewhat concerned: "What''s wrong with you?" Since seeing Lu Zhengya''s different beauty and superb cooking skills today, Jin Li''s label for Lu Zhengya has been upgraded from "good-looking mortal", "rich", "ordinary friend" to " Humans who are particularly good-looking, "cook deliciously" and "good friends". It can be said that there has been a leap forward. Lu Zhengya''s expression was calm: "My voice is a little uncomfortable." As a little fairy, Jin Li has hardly experienced what it feels like to be unwell. She thought about the usual human answers and said: "Then you drink more boiled water." I heard that drinking plain water can cure anything. Especially good. Lu Zhengya lowered his head and seemed to smile, "Okay." Lu Jianzhen also reacted, smiling and holding Jin Li''s hand: "I saw you liked it, how about you call me sister?" Jin Li: Huh? Didn''t you seem to say that just now? At Shang Jinli''s clear and doubtful eyes, Lu Jianzhen smiled unchanged, stepped forward and gave Jinli a fragrant hug. Jin Li was hugged by the woman''s fragrant body and rubbed comfortably, and instantly forgot the doubt she had just said: "Good sister!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He watched his relatives holding his sweetheart, blatantly taking advantage, the key is Jinli is still very happy! Lu Jianzhen lost a look at his brother: Did you see it? If it weren''t for your sister, I''m not interested in women, I still have your turn? Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked up at the sky. A full moon rose slowly in the sky. Silence is the moonlight tonight. Silence is Lu Zhengya tonight. "Alright." Lu Jianzhen let go of Jinli and raised his hand to straighten out her slightly chaotic hair. "I heard that you and Zhengya are neighbors, so let him take you back." Before Jin Li was about to say "I have a driver to pick me up," she said softly, "So I can rest assured, and remember to send a message to my sister when I get home." Jin Li followed her words and said, "Okay." Lu Jianzhen: Si''er, have you learned it? Lu Zhengya: Let go of your hands, you devil! Good night Chapter 236： Jin Li blinked and looked at the man close at hand Lu Zhengya drove Jinli home. He was silent on the road. He was thinking about the gap between himself and Lu Jianzhen. After thinking about it, he had to admit: in terms of the ability to make money, he is too much stronger than others. But when it comes to feelings, I am really far behind. Jin Li was sitting in the co-pilot, blinking, looking at him a little puzzled. She could feel that Lu Zhengya''s mood was a bit wrong at the moment. But today I am very happy all day. For the sake of the particularly delicious dinner in the evening, Jin Li decided to care about her. "Lu Zhengya." She called him. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya returned to his senses and glanced at her slightly. There was a small warm yellow light in the car. Looking at beauties under the light, the more you look, the more charming you are. Both Jinli and Lu Zhengya are beauties. This brief staring at each other made both of them breathe slightly. Lu Zhengya threw his sister behind his head almost instantly, and his eyes were filled with all but the girl sitting next to him. Jinli is much more straightforward. She looked at Lu Zhengya up and down like a strange thing, and then said with emotion: "How do I feel that you are much more handsome now than when you met before." ?" She used to think Lu Zhengya was good-looking, but didn''t she think that the other party could see it well? Lu Zhengya tried his best to restrain, but the corners of his lips still slightly raised. He did not answer Jin Lis question, but said softly: "Just like every time I see Jin Li you, I think you are more beautiful than the last time." Little fairy loves to hear these words! Jin Li immediately saw Lu Zhengya more pleasing to his eyes. She said happily: "I found out that you not only look better than before, you also speak better than before." Lu Zhengya smiled slightly, saying that Lu Jianzhen sincerely did not deceive me. Just do what you like. This half-hour drive, to Lu Zhengya, seemed to open the door to a new world. When Jin Li was about to reach out and release his seat belt when getting off the car, Lu Zhengya suddenly said, "Don''t move." Jin Li:? She hasn''t reacted yet, the man beside her has leaned over. He doesn''t seem to use perfume, but he carries a cold breath, like a March wind passing by the snow-capped mountains, cool and quiet. Jinli blinked and looked at the man close at hand. He is so close to her now, so close that she can count his distinct eyelashes. It turns out that Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes are still so long and curled, the eyelashes on the oil painting are actually real! Jin Li''s hand on her leg was a little eager to move. She wanted to touch Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes, but she felt that this behavior was a bit unfair. She was still hesitating, and the man who had just approached him backed away. Jin Li realized with hindsight: Oh, he was just unfastening his seat belt just now. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya in a daze, and said in a low voice, "I can do this by myself." Lu Zhengya wanted to laugh again. But he resisted, and moved Lu Jianzhen out by the way: "My sister told me that a qualified gentleman is always willing to work for a lovely lady." Eh? Does the gentleman still do this? Jin Li blinked blankly. Lu Zhengya opened the door and got out of the car, then opened the door for her: "Beautiful lady, please?" Chapter 237： It took so much self-control, restrained and did not kiss Jin Li got out of the car. Lan Ting had heard the movement coming out, and when she saw the two standing together, she was usually excited in her heart. Then he walked to Jin Li''s side. Lu Zhengya also behaved very gentlemanly right now. He nodded to Lan Ting as a greeting: "I''ll take Jinli home. It''s getting late. Go back and rest soon." Jin Li felt something was wrong with Lu Zhengya today. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Forget it. This kind of problem is not something that fish should consider. "Then bye." She rushed to Lu Zhengya to say goodbye, and walked into the villa door with Lan Ting. Lu Zhengya stood there, watching the two figures disappear into the moonlight. He lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief until he could no longer see Jin Li''s figure. The hands on the side were slightly sour because of restraint. God knows how much self-control he took when he approached Jinli to make his eyes appear calm and indifferent, to hold the beast in his heart, and not to hug her hard and kiss her hard. He glanced at the brightly lit house again, turned around, and left. ... When Jin Li and Qing sister talked about Lu Jianzhen''s proposal the next day, they were unsurprisingly supported. According to Sister Qing: "You used to have a bad reputation and too few works that you can get your hands on. Now it''s just getting better. It''s an important time." With Jinli''s current popularity and enthusiasm, during this period of time, many brand manufacturers have contacted Qingjie, wanting to ask Jinli to endorse their products. There are also many endorsement fees raised very high. But Sister Qing did not agree to a single one. Because Sister Qing is not sure what height Jinli will reach in the future, and there are really not many of these endorsements that can be on the table. She didn''t want Jin Li to be taunted by her infamous endorsements after she reached the peak in the future. But Lu Jianzhen had no such troubles at all. Not to mention that in the perception of ordinary people, the art circle itself is a level higher than the entertainment circle. The name Lu Jianzhen alone is worthy of countless artists rushing to beg her. Who is Lu Jianzhen? A well-known figure in the art circle, she is a painter, but not just a painter. In fact, she has made great achievements in vocal music, dance, and in many fields. It''s just because her favorite and the highest achievement is painting, so she usually considers herself a painter. In Western art circles, the name Lu Jianzhen represents honor and fame. However, as famous as her fame, is the lady''s critical requirements for models. No one knows what her aesthetic standards are. She has painted perfect-bodied international supermodels and street children who do business on the street. But compared to the total number of her works, her figure paintings are really pitiful. This is not because she is not good at figure painting. On the contrary, people who have seen her paintings say that Mrs. Lu''s figure painting is her most energetic and charming work. She paints less, just because she rarely meets satisfactory models. ... When Sister Qing heard the painting Jin Li was talking about, she fainted. Mrs. Lu actually mainly asked to paint Jinli, and more than one! And this stupid kid in my own family has to think about it? What are your considerations! Others are holding tens of millions of remuneration to ask Mrs. Lu to paint a picture for herself, are they not happy? You immediately, right away, promise me! Chapter 238： Why are you drifting more and more? Jin Li was urged by Sister Qing, and quickly called Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen''s voice was the same softly on the phone: "Little Jinli, have you considered it?" Jin Li nodded subconsciously, and then realized that this was a call, but the other party couldn''t see it, and quickly said: "Yes, sister, I agreed." Lu Jianzhen was not very surprised. Even if her Jinli baby didn''t realize what she said, her manager would always know. But even so, she also curled her brows with joy: "Okay, sister is very happy. Contact me whenever you come." ... Jinli hung up the phone and looked at Sister Qing who was standing aside and staring at her. Sister Qing didn''t seem to expect that the solemn dialogue she imagined would end up so casually. She asked in a daze: "You were just chatting with Mrs. Lu? Are you talking about it now?" Shouldnt it be necessary to confirm various precautions, make appointments, negotiate remuneration and a series of restrictions on publicity and promotion... etc.? Jin Li is puzzled: "Just draw a picture, what else to say? My sister said, she has always had time, and I can just tell her when I think about it." Sister Qing: "..." So there is a rumor in the circle that Mrs. Lu is hard to get a picture, and the rumors that the appointment is scheduled until next year or later are all fake? "Of course not." Jin Li said. Sister Qing realized that she had actually said what she was thinking. She looked at Jinli: "What''s not?" Jin Li calmly said, "It''s because my sister likes me so much that she is so special to me." She pointed to herself proudly: "After all, there is no other cute and likable fairy like me in this world." Sister Qing: "..." Why did I teach you so many times, instead of converging, you are more drifting than before? ... The filming of "Mrs. Qin" has now come to an end. Sister Qing originally planned to take advantage of the heat to give Jinli another play or a variety show. But when Lu Jianzhen came out halfway, the plan she had previously thought was shelved. But even if the plan was shelved, Sister Qing was too happy in her heart. After all, the benefits that Lu Jianzhen''s painting can bring to Jinli are comparable to the next ten plays in terms of enhancing Jinli''s value and style. Jin Li and Lu Jianzhen also made an appointment: early next month. It just so happened that after the script was filmed, and after attending Su Hexiang''s birthday party, there was nothing to interrupt. The crew of "Mrs. Qin". Today is Jin Lis last scene. At this time, the rise of the Jiang family has taken shape. Everyone knows that in this world, the surname will be Jiang in the future. As a neighbor, the Northern Wei Dynasty saw that the Jiang family was strong, and knew in his heart: When the Jiang family became king, the Northern Wei Dynasty who was on the side of the bed would either surrender or be eliminated. No matter what kind, it is definitely not what the Northern Wei imperial family would like to see. Helan Mingji made a contribution. The actual assassination was carried out in the name of a minister. If it succeeds, Jiang''s group of dragons will have no leader, and the army will be in a mess. If you lose, the worst case is what it is now. But regardless of success or failure, the person who assassinated the Jiang''s Patriarch will definitely have no way to survive. Helan Mingji offered this strategy. Of course he also became the person who implemented this plan. Chapter 239： She was like a raging fire that burned everyones eyes The Northern Wei Dynasty was willing to present the most brilliant jewel of the royal family and express surrender to the Jiang family. King Jiang was overjoyed and hosted a banquet in the palace to welcome the arrival of Princess Helan. It happened to be winter, and there was white snow outside the palace. Between the sky and the earth, there is a bright white, nothing else. The arrival of Helan Mingji was like a raging fire, shining the sky and illuminating everyone''s eyes. The Pearl of the Northern Wei Dynasty really deserves its reputation. Tang Qinfeng, who was sitting at the head of King Jiang because of his martial arts, frowned. She thinks there is fraud here. Helan Mingji presented the book of the king of the Northern Wei Dynasty, under the book, in the wide sleeves, is a sharp dagger. No one thought of this. Just as no one had expected that the elder princess of a country would venture to assassinate King Jiang in person. Helan Mingji is a woman who has been on the battlefield. Her dagger is very fast, and no one has time to react to the generals below. Her dagger was about to touch Wang Jiang''s chest. There was a smile in her eyesit was done. As long as King Jiang dies, the Northern Wei Dynasty will have enough time to fix it. The final result has to be seen. But the next moment, a body stood in front of King Jiang. Helan Mingji''s eyes widened. She was stunned, and the dagger in her hand also subconsciously moved an inch to the side. The dagger entered the flesh, Helan Mingji''s face was like ashes. At this moment, enough for the rest of the people to react. Her only chance was gone. She looked at Tang Qinfeng, and Tang Qinfeng covered her wound and looked at her. "I still lost to you." She looked at Tang Qinfeng and said softly. Tang Qinfeng''s eyes passed a trace of sadness: "Princess..." The regained King Jiang looked at Helan Mingji who was surrounded by the guards, and shouted angrily: "Come here! Give me this bold assassin..." Tang Qinfeng subconsciously wanted to ask for love: "Your Majesty, please..." She stopped talking here. What please? Is she going to intercede for the assassin of this enemy country? What would King Jiang think? But Helan Mingji''s dagger could have killed her, but in the end, her blade deviated by an inch to the right of her chest. People who have been on the battlefield cannot make this kind of mistake. Tang Qinfeng''s eyes became firm: "Your Majesty, please also your subordinates..." "Heh." Helan Mingji chuckled lightly. "Since I appeared here, I never thought about going back alive." She looked at Tang Qinfeng, her tone still teasing: "Tang Xiaolang Jun, for the sake of meeting you and me, please burn my body, throw it in the water, and let me return to my homeland." There was bright red blood overflowing from her lips and teeth. This alluring beauty glanced at Tang Qinfeng calmly and fell peacefully. ... The set was quiet. The original director paused for a few seconds before calling out a card. Su Hexiang stepped forward and yelled "Jin Li" softly. Jinli opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile, her tone was always arrogant: "How is it? How did I perform the scene just now?" Su Hexiang sighed in relief. She would never say that she just watched Jinli fall down, knowing that she was biting a blood bag in her mouth, knowing that the filming was fake, she still panicked subconsciously for a moment, and almost rushed over to probe her nose. Breath. She said lightly: "Not bad." Finally, she threw a bottle of water to her: "Is it comfortable to lie on the ground? Why don''t you get up and rinse your mouth quickly, biting the blood bag and ugly!" Chapter 240： On the same birthday as Su Hexiang? Jin Li changed her costume, washed off her makeup, and received a big red envelope from the original director. Her role has all ended up to now. Jinli hugged and bid farewell to the original director and them one by one. Wen Jiming cooperated with a smile, and the two took a selfie with their arms around their shoulders. When it was Su Hexiang''s turn, Jinli did not step forward, but tilted her head and asked, "Susu, you don''t have a cleanliness addiction, right?" Su Hexiang: "..." She said with a cold face: "Do you like to hug or not." Jin Li loved her arrogant little appearance so much, she stepped forward and gave her a fragrant hug. When she left, Su Hexiang stopped her: "My birthday party on the 30th of the end of the month, you remember to come." Jin Li should be down. She was thinking about preparing a special gift for Su Hexiang. After all, this is the first time she has been here for so long, and it is the first time someone has invited her to a birthday party. When she returned home, she and Lan Ting talked about this, and wanted to ask what human girls generally like. As a result, Lan Ting was stunned when he heard the 30th: "No. 30, isn''t it also Jinli''s birthday?" Jin Li blinked her eyes, followed by a daze: "Really?" She thought about it carefully, really. Bai Jinli''s birthday is August 30th. It was the same day as Su Hexiang. Even the two are the same age. Lan Ting looked at Jinli, somewhat helpless: "How can you forget your birthday? I remember seeing your encyclopedia. I also ordered the materials online, and I am going to make a big cake for you." Jin Li didn''t care much about this. She had never substituted herself into Bai Jinli, and even the best Bai family didn''t take it seriously, let alone a birthday. However, Lan Ting''s heart is more precious than those things. She thought about it for a while and discussed it and said, "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. Let''s cross zero the night before, how about our birthday?" Lan Ting loved her a little bit: "But you were also on your birthday that day, and you were also our fan''s little princess. Why should you go to celebrate another person''s birthday." Jin Li Nao Kuan hurts a bit. She feels that Lan Ting is usually gentle and gentle, but she can talk easily, but sometimes she can be very aggressive. But she also understood that Lan Ting did this because she was really kind to her. The little fairy can kick the bad guys with bad intentions, but she can''t help such sincere gentleness. She could only coax Lan Ting, and finally used beauty to make Lan Ting groggy, and finally passed the level. The relieved little fairy sat in her room, thinking with a serious face: She is obviously a fish, why do you still do those fox things? ... Soon it was the night of the 29th. Maybe she still feels wronged by her own Jinli. Lan Ting went to the supermarket to buy a shopping cart full of vegetables and spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen to get Jinli a good dinner. She didn''t call anyone else, so she notified Sister Qing to come to eat together. The gift Sister Qing brought to Jinli was a bunch of agarwood bracelets. "This is what I asked from Jinguang Temple on Qingya Mountain, bless you a smooth star journey." Sister Qing said. Jin Li looked at the plain beads. Strangely, she actually felt a sense of aspiration from it. Although weak, it can really bless people. This kind of thing, in this world, is afraid that it is a good thing that money cannot buy? Jin Li looked at Sister Qing and said sincerely, "Thank you Sister Qing." Although things are useless to her, the thoughts contained in them are much more precious than the bracelet itself. Chapter 241： Lu Zhengya is a stingy guy Sister Qing said with a straight face: "I''m not entirely for you, you know, you are the most promising artist I have brought to the fire for so many years, I also hope that you will bring me fame when you become popular." Jin Li and Lan Ting looked at each other, and they both saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes: Sister Qing is still so hard-hearted. ... Jinli is not a last resort, never stay up late. Although her current body has been transformed a lot by divine power, it is not her original fairy body after all. Staying up late is bad for human body and beauty. So she also missed a lot of things. Woke up the next morning. Jin Li picked up the phone and found that there were several more messages on it. Lu Zhengya: [Happy birthday, Jinli. Lu Jianzhen: [Happy birthday Jinli baby~] Lan Ting, Sister Qing, and Lu Qingyuan all sent their blessings. She glanced at the time, and it turned out to be sent to herself in the early morning. Jin Li smiled and responded one by one. She finished washing and got up. Su Hexiangs birthday party is a dinner, so its still early. Lan Ting has made a delicious breakfast and is waiting for her. Jin Li wailed, and stepped forward to give Lan Ting a hug: "Dear Lan Ting, you are so awesome!" The doorbell rang as soon as the two had finished their breakfast. Lan Ting went down to open the door. His face was full of smiles when he came up. Jinli looked behind her curiously, and unexpectedly Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya''s brother and sister. "Ah! Sister, Lu Zhengya." Jin Li was a little surprised. Lu Jianzhen came up and gave her a hug: "Little Jinli has a birthday today, how could my sister not come?" She handed Jin Li a beautifully packed box: "Happy birthday." Jin Li happily took it. Lu Jianzhen glanced sideways at his younger brother. Lu Zhengya also handed a box over: "Jinli, happy birthday." Jin Li tilted her head and asked hesitantly, "Isn''t there something like a beloved star in this?" If so, she dare not accept it. Lu Zhengya smiled: "No, don''t worry." Jin Li took the box and gave a sweet smile: "Thank you!" Jin Li pulled the two in and sat down, eager to give them drinks, Lan Ting was worried, and followed her. The two siblings of the Lu family were sitting on the sofa. Lu Jianzhen glanced at Lu Zhengya lightly, "Love stars? Huh?" Lu Zhengya coughed lightly and told her about the matter. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She was amused: "I can''t see it, Xiao Si''er, you stingy guy, actually have such a happy day?" This stingy phrase is not sarcasm. From top to bottom in the Lu family, who doesn''t know, the Fourth Young Master has a hobby: collecting good things. He has a very large collection room filled with precious treasures. But related to this hobby is another character that is unknown to the Lu Family: stingy. For example, in his collection room, there are only three codes for the door of that special material. Except for Lu Zhengya himself, no one was allowed to enter. Of course, let alone give it away. Lu Jianzhen glared at the demon-dog-like brother in front of him. This guy has done a great job on the surface, so no one knows his stingy personality except the Lu family. No one knows how many good things he hid. Chapter 242： Fate choked Lu Zhengyas throat Thinking of this, Lu Jianzhen felt a little bit sour. She said sourly, "Why didn''t I see you give me a beloved star?" She has never seen the real thing, but she has seen real pictures on Mrs. Cotys social platform. No woman can be unmoved by such beauty. Lu Zhengya glanced at her and said confidently: "But, there is only one beloved star in the world." Of course, to the only Jinli in the world. Although he didn''t say the latter sentence, how could Lu Jianzhen not understand the meaning of his unfinished words? She snorted and didn''t get angry. She just stretched out her hand, stroked her curly hair around her sideburns with amorous feelings, and said lightly, "If you want to come, Mr. Lu doesn''t need my sister to do anything for you." Lu Zhengya: "..." He seemed to be choked by fate. The atmosphere fell into stagnation for a while. The appearance of Jin Li broke the silence. Holding the tray, she keenly felt the unusual atmosphere between her sister and brother at this time. "Come on, taste the coffee I made by myself." Jin Li gave the coffee to the two of them without asking what happened. Both of the Lu family''s sisters and brothers gave face to face and took a sip. Lu Zhengya''s expression remained unchanged, and Lu Jianzhen''s smile was full. Jin Li asked expectantly: "How is it? This is the first time I make coffee, is it delicious?" Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "It''s delicious, Jinli baby is so handy, but I like to drink the same sweet taste as Jinli. Can you add some sugar to me?" Not only was praised for craftsmanship, but also praised for beauty. Jinli felt that the whole fish was a little floating. She happily said: "I''ll get the sugar cubes!" He looked at Lu Zhengya again: "How about you?" Lu Zhengya glanced at her sister, tusk, woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost. And he is different. Pressing down the bitterness that pervades the tip of the tongue hard, Lu Zhengya smiled unchangingly: "It''s delicious, I like the slightly bitter taste." Lu Jianzhen: "..." She glanced at her little brother mockingly: Heh, man, who gave you the confidence to despise me? ... According to Jin Li''s intention, she was going to stay with Lu''s sisters and brothers for lunch. But these two are not idlers, and it is already busy to spend a morning with her to celebrate her birthday. Jin Li also understood this very well, did not say anything, and sent the two of them out. The window closed. Lu Zhengya looked at the woman in the rearview mirror and said lightly: "Give you a gift and continue to help me." Lu Jianzhen snorted and made a request: "I want to go in and take a look." She has been curious about the little brother''s collection room for a long time. Lu Zhengya flatly refused: "No!" Lu Jianzhen''s indifferent face: "Oh, my brother really has grown up, and my sister is no longer needed." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was strangled again by fate. Finally, he took a step back: "Only, stand outside and take a look." "No entry allowed." He emphasized. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She glanced at the little brother''s resolute expression, knowing that this might already be his bottom line. Okay, it''s okay to have a look. She agreed, and reminded him: "Yes, and don''t forget the gift for me." "Yeah." A man''s unhappy voice came from the driver''s seat in front. Lu Jianzhen was extremely happy to see this younger brother unhappy. Chapter 243： Su Hexiangs mother Jin Li didn''t know what unexplainable deal the siblings had completed with their backs. At this moment, she was about to pack up and go to Su''s house. After changing into a beautiful little skirt, Jin Li walked to the room and opened the small drawer beside the bed. Inside there was a small transparent glass bottle with half a bottle of silver liquid in it, and in the middle of the liquid, there was a jade bead the size of a pinky fingernail waiting quietly in it. Jin Li opened the glass bottle, and the silver liquid in between seemed to be spiritual, suddenly turned into a silver mist, drilled out of the bottle, and sank into Jin Li''s body. This is the supernatural power of Jinli. Jin Li poured out the jade bead and held it in his hand. This jade bead was originally just a very ordinary bead in the jewelry store, but Jin Li used her divine power to warm her for more than half a month. Up to now, I can see that the jade bead is clear and moist, and I can see it at first sight. If you look closely in front of you, you can still see silver waves flowing in it, like a living thing. Even people who don''t know the goods will know its preciousness. If you are a person who knows goods, you will be even more amazed: It is often said that the best gems are creatures, this jade bead is about to be creatures. Jin Li put it in her palm for a while and felt satisfied in her heart. She thought for a while, a little finger, silver light flashed in the palm of her hand, and a thin silver line appeared in the center of the jade bead. A delicate and graceful necklace is complete. ... Su Hexiangs birthday banquet is a major event for the Su family. Starting in the afternoon, people came to the Su family mansion one after another. The Su family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and the old house is a traditional antique courtyard. Such a courtyard, in today''s imperial capital, is conservatively valued at nine figures, not the one that starts with 1. A message was sent to Su Hexiang on Jinli Road. When the time came, he saw that today''s protagonist was already standing at the door of his house, waiting for him. "Your house is so lively today." Jin Li sighed, sweeping her eyes around. Su Hexiang rarely smiled today: "They are all relatives and friends with good relations at home." She was right. Her birthday party never invites irrelevant people, and the media never even want to get in. Counting the guests in this big house, Su Hexiang personally invited fewer than ten guests, that is, her friends. Most of them are the best friends of her parents, and they are also the elders who have treated her as a half-daughter since childhood. Speaking of which, although the girl Su Hexiang has been cold and cold and not talkative since she was a child, she unexpectedly attracted the love of her elders. When there were already many people in the living room, Su Hexiang actually went to the door to greet him in person, and many people looked over curiously, wondering who came. At the moment when they saw Jinli, many people made sounds of surprise and admiration. Most of the people sitting here are not people in the entertainment industry, and they are not particularly familiar with Jin Li. Most of their surprises stemmed from Jin Li itself: such a beautiful and aura little girl! Right now, some elders beckoned them to go over: "Susu, is this your friend?" The speaker was a lady in her forties with a beautiful face and elegant temperament. Su Hexiang was very affectionate towards her: "Aunt Han, this is my friend, Jinli." The woman called Aunt Han looked at Jinli with a smile: "Yes, yes, she is a pretty little girl." Fish love to hear this. Jin Li also smiled and boasted back now: "Madam, you are also very good-looking." No woman does not like to listen to such compliments, especially, you can feel that the person who praises you is indeed a sincere compliment. The smile on Aunt Han''s face immediately deepened. She was about to say something when a gentle voice rang in her ear: "What are you talking about so happy?" Jin Li turned her head and heard Su Hexiang yell her mother. She saw someone coming. The next moment, her eyes widened in surprise. 4The update is over, ask for a ticket Chapter 244： No bleeding edge Su Hexiang''s mother is a dancer. Although she is over forty years old, she is very well maintained, has a slender figure, a fair and soft face, and Su Hexiang''s temperament is a bit like her. It''s just that Su Hexiang carried coldness in the silence, and she had been given gentleness by the years. But, no matter how similar it is, Jin Li can''t deny it. Between the mother and daughter, she couldn''t see the slightest fetters related to blood. Why is this so? Jin Lizai carefully looked at the two of them for many times, causing Su Hexiang to ask: "What''s wrong with Jin Li?" Jin Li returned to her senses, withdrew her mind, and smiled: "I just saw the beautiful mother and the beautiful daughter standing together, my eyes were not enough." Su Hexiang angrily said, "You would say that this kind of rhetoric is a lie!" Jinli smiled and said, "But you obviously love to listen." Mother Su looked at these two bickering, a little surprised. Of course she knows Jinli. As a qualified daughter control, she not only follows Su Hexiang''s Weibo, but also posts her daughter''s activity several times a day. When Su Hexiang was speaking for Jinli before, she had read the news about Jinli, and she was very surprised that her daughter, who had always been above the top, would speak for Jinli. This time, she was even more surprised when she saw the way the two get along with her own eyes: Su Su is not a joking person, and being able to talk to Jinli like this is afraid that from the bottom of my heart, she will regard her as a good friend. Thinking of this, she looked at Jinli again. Beautiful little girls are always liked by the elders, especially those who are beautiful like little fairies, full of aura and innocence. Older people will see deeper things through their appearance. In the eyes of Su''s mother, Jinli had clear eyes and delicate and smart demeanor. How could such a girl be the star full of black spots in the gossip news. What''s more, when Mother Su looked at Jinli, she always felt that the other party had a strange and familiar feeling on her body. This feeling made her want to stand closer to Jinli, holding her hand, and talking to her. It is a pity that today''s situation is not suitable for this. Mother Su smiled and said, "Susu, take Jinli to the Xiaolou for a while." There are a few of Su Hexiangs best friends in the small building, the younger generation, they have a common language together. Xiaolou is the residence of Su Hexiang. When she was a child, she watched TV and saw someone living in a small building. The upstairs and downstairs were planted with flowers of various colors. He lived in the fragrance of flowers all year round. Su Hexiang, who doesn''t know anything, will live in this kind of small building even if she and her father act like a baby. Change to being an ordinary parent, and you''ll be done perfunctory. But Father Su and Mother Su did not. They really invited designers and architects to build a separate beautiful small building based on the topography and situation of the backyard. According to their daughter''s request, a lake was opened downstairs, and it was planted in all seasons Of assorted flowers. Stepping up the wooden circular stairs slowly, Su Hexiang said to Jinli: "My mother likes you very much." It''s not the same to like it because it''s a daughter friend, and like it because of Jinli. Su Hexiang could tell that her mother really liked Jinli. Jin Li slid his hand over the vines entwined by the railing, tilted his head and said with a smile: "Of course, I''m a favorite." Chapter 245： You are parents forever baby Jin Li handed the box in her hand to Su Hexiang: "This is for you, happy birthday." Su Hexiang glanced at her and took it: "Thank you." The two had already been upstairs while speaking. Walking through the wooden corridor, you can hear the voice of someone chatting in the room. Su Hexiang walked in with Jinli and saw that there were already five or six people chatting inside. There are two Jinli noodles cooked, one is Wen Jiming, and the other is a female celebrity in the circle. The others look very face-to-face. They should be friends outside Su Hexiang''s circle. These people were all taken aback when they saw Jinli. Wen Jiming took the lead to say hello, and the others reacted and started introducing themselves. The so-called people are divided into groups, Su Hexiang''s popularity is not very good, but her friends are all kind and lovely young people. At least, Jin Li likes them very much. A few people faced Jin Li, obviously a little restrained. Its really because Jin Lis appearance is too dazzling, let alone the opposite **** in front of her cant help but restrain herself and show her best side, even if they are both girls, two of them are when Jin Li smiles at them. , They blushed quietly. When Su Hexiang made tea for Jinli, there was a girl who had been studying for a master''s degree abroad and came back specially for her birthday. "Ah, ah, ah, Xiangxiang, is this friend you brought with me an angel? When she smiles at me, I want to give up my life!" Su Hexiang gave her a white look: "Who told me that in this life I want to dedicate my life to knowledge?" A girl named Xu Shan held her face in a longing look: "That''s because I have never met a girl like Jinli." Su Hexiang: "..." Therefore, most of the brain circuits of these scholars are not normal. By the time Su Hexiang walked over with the tea, Jinli had already had a very happy chat with everyone present. As she herself said, few people in this world can resist the charm of the little fairy and don''t like her. After all, Su Hexiang is the protagonist of today''s banquet. Although most of the elders are in the living room and her parents are in charge of entertaining, after all, she is here for her birthday, and it would be rude not to show her face. Su Hexiang talked to a few people and went down by herself. Mother Su, who was chatting with several wives, saw her daughter and asked a little strangely: "Where is Jinli?" Su Hexiang was cold and cold outside, and was always spoiled at home. When she heard the words, she took her mother''s hand and ate the taste: "I''ve just met once, so I''m worried about it? Or I will pull Jinli over to be your daughter?" Su''s mother showed a pensive expression when she heard the words, and she was actually considering this possibility seriously. Su Hexiang: "..." Seeing her like this, Su''s mother chuckles and laughs out: "Okay, alright, I am just kidding you." She gently touched Su Hexiang''s face: "Mom''s Hexiang, you are your parents'' eternal baby." ... It didn''t take long for Jinli and the others to be notified. Su Hexiang''s birthday party finally officially opened. When entering the banquet hall, Jinli saw that Su Hexiang had changed into a dress. The snow-colored knee-length long skirt set off her cold temperament, making Su Hexiang''s whole person as attractive as a princess from the snowy area. Jinli noticed that she was wearing the necklace she gave to her neck. This discovery made Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. Su Su is really a lovely and gentle person. Chapter 246： I would like to share the blessing and joy of this moment with Jinli After giving speeches of thanks, Su Hexiang walked to the beautiful cake on the side. Jin Li, like all the other guests, looked at the pretty little princess in the middle of the crowd. She seemed to have thought of something, her eyes turned slightly, and she fell on the Su family''s parents who were standing aside. The beautiful lady is holding her husband''s hand. Father Su is a middle-aged man with a very refined temperament. Both husband and wife are looking at their daughter at the moment, and their expressions are identical in love and pride. They love Su Hexiang very much. Jin Li can see it, and all the guests can see it. Jin Li was a little confused in her mind. She was sure that she had never heard of the rumor that Su Hexiang was not the biological daughter of the Su family. So... what is the situation? After struggling for a while, Jin Li shook her head. do not care. Is this kind of thing important? The Su family love Su Hexiang very much, and their family has a very happy life. that''s enough. "Jin Li." Jin Li, who was in the middle of her own thinking, suddenly heard someone calling her name. She froze for a moment and found that Su Hexiang was calling herself. Because of Su Hexiang''s call, all the guests at the scene turned their eyes on Jin Li. Su Hexiang walked towards Jinli and stood still in front of her. Jin Li looked at her in confusion, holding her hand and walking to the center of the cake. "Su Su..." She looked at her puzzled. Su Hexiang smiled at her rare, and said, "My good friend Jinli, today is also her 24th birthday, but she came here to celebrate my birthday specially." Jinli blinked in surprise: Does Su Hexiang even know her birthday? Su Hexiang nodded to one side, and a waiter came up with a tray. In the tray, on top of the golden flannel, it was a delicate hair crown. It was exactly the same as the crown on Su Hexiang''s head. Su Hexiang picked it up and said to all the guests present: "Today''s birthday party, today''s blessing, today''s joy, I want to share with Jinli." She turned her head to look at Jinli, smiling from the bottom of her eyes: "Jinli, happy birthday." Jinli stared at Su Hexiang blankly. She touched where her heart was, it was a little swollen and a little sour. But it is very comfortable, even more comfortable than the bubble of Lingquan. Under Su Hexiang''s gaze, Jin Li suddenly burst into a bright smile. She lowered her head and let Su Hexiang put the beautiful little crown on her head. Then, she took a step forward and gently hugged her: "Thank you, Su Su. Also, happy birthday." The guests present, including Su Hexiang''s parents, did not anticipate this development. But they all showed joyful and sincere smiles, applauded, and sent their most sincere blessings to the beautiful little birthday stars. Su Hexiang and Jinli cut the cake together. Jinli only recovered from her senses at this moment, and whispered to Su Hexiang, "You unexpectedly played this one, don''t you know, I didn''t react. Hey, do you particularly like me?" Su Hexiang snorted softly: "Stop being affectionate. I think you are pitiful, not many people even gave you a birthday." The last time Jin Li and Wen Jiming were chatting, she happened to listen. Although the specific matter is not clear, Jinli''s parents are not biological, and Su Hexiang knows about the things that her adoptive parents are not good to her. Chapter 247： When I first saw Jinli, I felt very kind and liked If the adoptive parents are not good to Jinli, then they will certainly not care about her birthday. In addition, Su Hexiang happened to know that Jin Li had birthdays on the same day as herself, so she thought of this temporarily. Jinli heard that she was still duplicity at the moment, and finally convinced of how hard the girl was. She quietly took her hand: "Hao Ba, I don''t like it if you don''t like it. Anyway, I just like you very much." The corner of Su Hexiang''s mouth quickly raised a point, no one noticed. ... By the end of the birthday party, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Su Hexiang changed her clothes and wanted to arrange for her family''s driver to take Jinli home. Jinli waved her hand: "Don''t be so troublesome, Lan Ting has already called a car to pick me up." At this time, Su Hexiang''s parents also came. Seeing Jinli, Mama Su''s eyes lit up and she walked over quickly. Jinli noticed that she also had a small box in her hand. Mother Su handed the box to Jinli and said with a smile: "If we don''t talk about it, I don''t know that today is Jinli''s birthday. This is a birthday present from your aunt and uncle." Jinli smiled at her, took the box with a cherished attitude, and said seriously: "Thank you, Auntie." She looked at Papa Su again: "Thank you Uncle." Father Su smiled warmly: "Go back at night and remember to let the driver drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Jin Li thought for a while, this kind of care and homely reminder, Bai Jin Li never appeared in his memory. Apart from asking for money, the Bai family would contact her, and they would never think of her as a daughter. Sure enough, these are normal parents, right? Jin Li curled her eyes: "Yes." She swept her eyes away and saw the familiar vehicle: "My assistant has come to pick me up, goodbye uncle and aunt, goodbye Susu." Jinli held the gift in her arms and said goodbye to the Su family with a smile. Seeing Jinli getting in the car, Sus mother said to Dad Su, Im not wrong, did I? Jinli is a beautiful and likable child, right? I feel like it when I first saw her. Very kind and loving." Father Su smiled and said, "It is indeed a very good child. You can invite more of that child to play at our house in the future." Su Hexiang stood aside and complained jokingly: "It seems that you have seen a more beautiful girl, and your girl has become a weed." Father Su burst out laughing and nodded Su Hexiang''s forehead, holding his wife in one hand and his daughter in the other: "Go, go home." ... Jin Li sat in the back seat holding the gift. Lan Ting looked at the gift box in her arms and asked strangely: "Why did you go to the birthday party and did you receive a gift?" Jin Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard her say this, and opened the gift box in her arms. It is a very beautiful diamond brooch, but its shape is not the popular style nowadays, with a retro taste. Moreover, looking at the design and surface gloss, you know that it is not a new thing, but more like an object that has been carefully collected and carried a certain age. Lan Ting exclaimed, "What a beautiful brooch! Where did it come from?" Jin Li smiled and told her what had happened to her. Lan Ting was happy for her, and said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, Su Hexiang looked so cold and cold, she was so caring." She added another sentence in her heart: The enemy is so powerful, Mr. Lu, you have to cheer! Don''t let our CP fans down! 4 is over, remember to vote for Gao Lengzhi spicy~ Good night, big babies~ Chapter 248： Our favorite little fairy However, after listening to what Jin Li said, the excitement of Su Hexiang''s birthday banquet, Lan Ting started to feel sorry for Jin Li again. "Did your family call you?" she asked Jinli. Jin Li shook his head. Lan Ting began to get angry again: "I''m also a family, even if he is not his own, he is a child raised since he was young. It is too much to remember even a birthday!" Jin Li is a little helpless. She has told Lan Ting many times, and she doesn''t care about the Bai family. But Lan Ting always thought she was pretending to be strong and smiling. But soon Lan Ting was not angry. Because the Weibo that she has been following all of a sudden, fans of Jin Lis birthday were posted. Originally, todays hot search was related to a birthday. It''s Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has accumulated a large number of diehard fans. These loyal fans naturally pay attention to everything about Su Hexiang, including her birthday. But Jinli is different. How long has it been since she came to Bai Jinli? Just a few months. In Bai Jinli''s previous situation, there were more black fans than real ones, and few people remembered her birthday. Jinli has a lot of fans now, but most of them are new fans accumulated in the past few months. I really didn''t expect to go to it for a while. When a fan was bored, he checked the Jinli Encyclopedia, looked at the date of birth and looked familiar, and then thought: Isnt it today? Jinli''s birthday today? This fan not only posted doubts on Weibo, but also asked people in the added Jinli fan group. Many people really don''t know about this. But these can''t be troubled by the fans with supernatural powers. They checked the old Weibo that Jinli had abandoned and found a message that Bai Jinli had sent three years ago. The picture is a cake. The date is indeed the 20th. Jinli''s birthday today? No one even knows? They are really not qualified fans. At the moment, fans have left comments on Jinli''s Weibo. Not only that. The big brother of the fan group also sent all the members of Aite to let interested fans record a blessing video. In the later stage, the big guy combined these small videos at a god-like speed to make a complete birthday greeting video. This is not enough. A boss with a mine at home directly bought the advertising space on the entire subway line in the Imperial City that night (because it was too late during the day) to put on Jinli birthday wishes. These seem to be insignificant compared to the birthday cheers of those fanatical traffic stars, but what if this is just a temporary organization of activities in half a day? So Weibo exploded. The popularity of articles and videos with the title of #СŮտ# is growing at a terrifying rate. More and more fans have joined the army of blessings for Little Fairy Girls Day. Click on the hot search, and someone keeps updating the latest situation: Fans rushed to make billboards in XX, and hundreds of fans gathered to celebrate Jinli''s birthday. A well-known cartoonist drew a Q version portrait for Jin Li to celebrate. ... Fans continue to post Happy Birthday under Jinli''s Weibo, and some people say Im sorry, saying that they dont even remember Little Fairys birthday. Lan Ting has been scanning Weibo with excitement, and she suddenly feels like crying. When no one remembers Jin Li''s birthday, she felt wronged for her. But at this moment, there are so many fans sending blessings to Jinli all over the country, and she feels a little bit sour in her heart. I feel that now so many people finally understand Jinli, so many people like her as much as she does. Sad again, the little fairy is no longer the only one she quietly likes. Chapter 249： Sister help me! Jin Li sits on the sofa and scans Weibo with Lan Ting. She looked at Lan Ting for a while, pleasantly surprised, then sad, and nervous, rather dumbfounded: "Why are you more excited than I am." Lan Ting was praising the fans'' blessings to Jinli one by one, and said to Jinli with a smile after hearing this: "I''m happy." The treasure that he carefully cherished was finally recognized by others. Seeing the various fans bless Jinli and praise Jinli below, she is happier than she gets praise. At this time, Jin Li and Lan Ting were not the only ones who used Weibo. Many celebrities in the circle are also watching online news. Many of them have watched Jinli scold from thousands of people until now. Obviously...the same person, why did he suddenly turn over? Many people don''t even understand how Jinli did it. Sitting on Shu Ya who was restricted by her agent because she was overweight, she ate boiled green vegetables unlovably, while quietly giving Jin Li a compliment. She thinks Jinli is quite powerful. She couldn''t understand each other before because Bai Jinli was really annoying before. But when she was on the crew of Mrs. Qin Guo, Shu Ya felt that Jin Li seemed to have really changed now. She worked very hard in filming and she was happy every day. In addition, she was really good-looking, and she was in a good mood. A lot. Moreover, people dont seem to remember the little grudges from the past. Since the other party is no longer concerned and he is arguing about it, doesn''t it appear to be very demeaned? Thinking of this, Shu Ya felt that she could not lose. Let the past pass. ... Lu Zhengya is also on Weibo. He actually watched Weibo before. He didn''t see Jinli specifically mentioning his birthday. He thought the other party didn''t want to make a public appearance, so of course he would silently bring his sister to give a gift. But now, fans seem to have found out, and spontaneously celebrate Jinli''s birthday. That being the case, how could he miss it as a recognized "jinli face powder"? Lu Zhengya wanted to do this and that. But this time he learned to be smart. Before acting, he called Lu Jianzhen and was going to ask her opinion. After listening to his idea 1234, Lu Jianzhen fell into silence. "Si''er..." After a few seconds, Lu Jianzhen said in a tactful tone, "Our Lu family, anyway, has been passed down from the previous dynasty. It''s not the kind of nouveau riche who suddenly got rich, right? ?" I usually look like a qualified patron who is pure and arrogant. Why is it that when Jinli is involved, the whole person is filled with a honey-sweet earth-flavored sand sculpture atmosphere? Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen gave him an analogy: "Suppose you replace Jinli with any other star in the entertainment industry, then put your own role on any boss you know, and then take a look at the suggestions you made. What do you think?" Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but imagine what his sister had said, and then he said, "..." Really stupid. Not only stupid, but also superficial and not classy. After realizing that the person who came up with these things was himself, Lu Zhengya said: "..." He felt that something was wrong with him. And I felt that there was a reason why I could not match Lu Qingyuan before Jinli. President Ba who had figured it out instantly changed his expression, and instantly lost his face: "Sister, help me!" Chapter 250： Let Jinli feel your sincerity Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "You are only allowed to look from a distance outside the collection room? Huh? Lu Zhengya: "..." Even if the others can be compromised, this is absolutely not enough! He insisted: "You can change your request and want to go in, no!" His darlings must not be shown to others. Seeing him here, Lu Jianzhen refused to let go, and shook his head helplessly: "Okay, let''s change the request, you have to be my model." Lu Zhengya: "..." To be honest, he didn''t want this either. But I had already rejected it once, wouldn''t it make Lu Jianzhen very shameless to reject it again? Lu Jianzhen was upset, what should I do if I didn''t teach him to pursue Jinli? Lu Zhengya thought about it very seriously, feeling that it is not very unbearable to lose a moment of morals for the long-term plan. He quickly made a decision: "Okay, I promise you. But you are not allowed to show the painting to others!" Lu Jianzhen snorted, meaning something: "You know my painter, are you sure no one can see it? For example, my other muse?" Lu Zhengya recalled how Jin Li saw the portrait when she was a teenager. A little kid who knows nothing can make her admire and marvel, now he has grown more handsome and mature, only better than before... cough. President Lu Ba raised his chin slightly, his expression faint: "If it''s for art, you can show it when necessary." From this man named his younger brother, Lu Jianzhen fully realized what a dead duck mouth is. But her goal has been achieved, and these small problems don''t need to be tangled. She began to guide her younger brother: "Everyone knows that you are the head of the Lu family, and you are rich in a country. Money is nothing to you, right?" Lu Zhengya felt this was the reason, and he nodded. Lu Jianzhen continued: "So, if you learn from the wealthy fans on the Internet and cover Jinlis screen projections in major squares, fans will only think that Lu Zhengya is indeed rich, and indeed a tyrant. I don''t think it took much thought and energy, did it?" Lu Zhengya was lost in thought. Lu Jianzhen''s cell phone prompted the sound. Lu Zhengya''s contemplation was interrupted. Lu Jianzhen showed his mobile phone screen to Lu Zhengya. It showed the latest news and reports related to Jinlis birthday. Another local fan who didnt know where he appeared, rented a suburban area with no restrictions on fireworks, and the live broadcast was Jin Li put on fireworks for two full hours. Countless fireworks gathered into a red heart and "Happy Birthday Jinli", making fans call 666. Lu Zhengya suddenly figured it out. He felt that what Lu Jianzhen said was very reasonable. What he thought before can be done by any rich fan. Compared to his wealth, it is not worth mentioning. According to Lu Jianzhen, it is: You can feel the charm of money, but you can''t perceive your mind. And unique. He nodded again and looked at Lu Jianzhen: "You are right." Lu Jianzhen stretched out his hands: "So, the charm of your money is enough. Whether it is for Jinli or fans, it is your heart that can move them more." "It makes people feel your sincerity." Lu Zhengya asked anxiously: "Then how can I show my sincerity?" Chapter 251： I heard that no one reads the title, you can make a fool of it Mrs. Lu, who has always been elegant, rolled her eyes not elegantly: "I have already reminded me of this. I have to teach you how to express sincerity. Why don''t you just let me chase your wife?" Lu Zhengya: "...bye." Finished speaking neatly and hung up the phone. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Heh, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is just fun. Hanging up the phone of the sister who was delusional to pry into the corner, Lu Zhengya sat at the desk with a serious face, his hands were interlaced to support his chin, and he was pondering various plans for chasing his wife. Bai Yan came in at this time. He has been back for a few days. During this time, I found the lady at the front desk. Amway bought a lot of whitening masks and applied them every day. But I saw a little effect. From not being able to find it with a lantern, it was darker than normal. A chromaticity. The intern special assistant, Ms. Bai Qianqian, finally got out of the sea of ??suffering, and asked herself to be transferred to the general department below. At this moment, seeing his husband''s contemplative appearance, Bai Yan quickly asked if he needed to share his worries. Lu Zhengya looked up at him when he heard the words, and shook his head deeply, "No, it''s useless to you." Bai Yan: "..." His heart collapsed and shouted: What happened to me! Why am I useless! Sir, you were not like this before, have you found a new little fairy and despise me! However, nothing appeared on his face, he just looked at Lu Zhengya worriedly: "Sir..." Lu Zhengya said coldly: "I''m thinking about things related to Jinli." Bai Yan instantly straightened his face and closed his mouth. He will never forget why he was sent to South Africa for what reason. In areas where you are not good at, it is best not to say even one extra sentence except for advice. "Then sir, Mr. Wang from SITC is here. I''ll go and receive it first." Bai Yan immediately found the perfect excuse and left the office. Lu Zhengya waved him away, and continued to hold his chin and began to think. Attentive. He is willing to use his heart. He is willing to do whatever Jinli wants, even... Lu Zhengya thought for a while, even if it is the treasure in the collection room, if Jinli likes it, he is willing to...part her. But she wouldn''t want it. Lu Zhengya felt a headache when he thought of the beloved star that he had thrown in the collection room at will because he hadn''t sent it out. To be different from others, to show your own mind, and to suit her preferences... Lu Zhengya fell into thinking quietly. He did not skip work today. He even worked overtime and left the company almost seven o''clock. At this time, the hot search for "Happy Little Fairy Girls'' Day" on Weibo has rushed to the top ten. Similarly, a variety of fresh and moving videos and texts popped up under Weibo again, making passers-by surprised. Who knows that the female celebrity who was still scolded by everyone a few months ago can attract so many fans? Lu Zhengya called Jinli. Jin Li is in a particularly good mood right now. Not only because she felt the feeling of being cherished and loved by many, many people, but also because of the golden energy pouring into her body on a large scale. She could clearly feel that within the sea of ??consciousness, there were more and more cracks on the golden giant cocoon. Just a little bit. Just an opportunity, her spirit body can break this confinement. The strength reached a qualitative leap. Good night~ Chapter 252： Ah ah ah ah ah ah Lu Zhengya''s call came at this time. "Hey?" Listening to her brisk tone, Lu Zhengya knew that she was in a great mood at the moment. "I saw the news," he said. "Huh?" Jin Li didn''t react at once. "The fans are celebrating your birthday, are you happy?" Lu Zhengya asked. It turned out to be this. Jin Li curled her eyes: "Happy." Lu Zhengya also smiled: "As one of your fans, I should also celebrate for you." "Huh?" Jin Li was taken aback, "Didn''t you give me a gift?" Lu Zhengya quibbleed: "That''s different. The gift I gave in the morning was brought to you as a friend. As a fan, I haven''t given my idol a blessing yet." Is there any difference? The fish who didn''t understand men''s scheming well fell into a moment of loss. But instinctively she felt that something was wrong, and was ready to refuse. "So many fans set fireworks for you to buy videos, so I won''t make those fake ones. Jinli, I''ll go to your house and cook you a bowl of longevity noodles, how about?" Jin Li had already reached her lips and was instantly stuck with her refusal. Lu Zhengya + boiled noodles = delicious. She suddenly remembered the dinner she had eaten at Lu Jianzhen''s house. That is the delicacy that prevents the fish from speaking out. Besides, it''s just a bowl of noodles. It''s not too much and not worth it. Thinking about it this way, Jin Li smiled without burden: "Okay." Hanging up the phone, thinking of the upcoming delicacy, Jin Li sat on the sofa and kissed her pillow hard. Lan Ting saw this scene as soon as she entered the living room and asked with a smile, "What is so happy?" Jin Li said with joy: "Lu Zhengya just called me to cook me a bowl of longevity noodles." Lan Ting:! A surprise burst into her eyes. Dad Lu, have you finally done it? The Yali Party felt great happiness! Moreover, even if you put aside your CP fan position. Lan Ting thought for a while: a man whose time counts by the second, after working, does not forget to cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you... Both this behavior and the meaning contained in the longevity noodles are too suspicious! Its better than giving any gifts! Because he lives next door, Lu Zhengya came quickly. Lan Ting said in particular: "Mr. Lu, there are various ingredients in the refrigerator, just noodles..." Didn''t buy this kind of noodles that never break. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "You don''t need to buy a good one, is there flour in the kitchen?" Lan Ting was taken aback for a moment, and nodded: "Yes." "That''s fine." Lu Zhengya rolled up his shirt cuffs and walked to the kitchen. Lan Ting reacted with hindsight: Dad Lu meant that he wanted to meet in person? Ma! It''s swollen to be a little excited. She couldn''t help but went on Weibo and posted a long series of "Ah ah ah ah ah ah". She has a lot of fans on Weibo. At the beginning, it was because of the "Thrilling Unmanned Island", although it is not as good as Jinli''s fanatical ability to attract fans, there are many fans. Later, after becoming Jinli''s assistant, many Jinli fans also followed the assistant''s Weibo, because Lan Ting often posted some daily news of Jinli as a bonus for fans. So many fans squatted under her Weibo every day. This time, her Weibo had just been posted, and comments soon appeared below: [What''s wrong with Miss Lan Ting? [Is there any good news in Jinli? Chapter 253： Make you a bowl of longevity noodles Looking at the comments of the fans, Lan Ting wanted to tell them all of her excitement and excitement. But no! can not say! She can only endure in pain and suffering. After thinking about it, Lan Ting walked to the kitchen door. At this moment, Lu Zhengya was already making faces. Lan Ting took a cautious look, and realized that Dad Lu was indeed Dad Lu. Even if he is wearing an apron and making face-to-face meetings, he is still a lingering elite. Lan Ting was actually a little afraid of Lu Zhengya. After all, not everyone can ignore the big brother''s aura like Jin Li. But the power from CP fans gave her courage. She gathered up the courage and said, "Dad Lu... Sir, can I make a video for you?" Turning his back to Lan Ting, the corners of Lu Zhengya''s lips faintly curled up. "Of course, please feel free." He whispered. Lan Ting almost jumped up with joy. Pat Pat! She turned on the phone, added some filters, and patted Lu Zhengya. However, at first she just photographed Lu Zhengya, and then gradually became interested in the noodles he was holding. ... It took several minutes for Lan Ting to react. She smiled and touched her nose. She didn''t take another shot, and quietly went out of the kitchen. Jinli sat on the sofa and looked at her brightly: "How is it?" Lan Ting was a little funny: "Why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Jin Li is rightly confident: "I''m waiting for a surprise! I''m going to see it now, I don''t know what it will be like, then I don''t have a sense of expectation." Lan Ting: "..." She felt a little speechless. After more than half an hour passed, Lu Zhengya came out with a bowl of noodles. Fresh fragrance. The noodle soup was made by Lu Zhengya''s aunt in advance and just delivered it. The broth that has been hanging for several hours can''t help the index finger move. "Wow!" Jinli got up a long time ago, followed Lu Zhengya and sat at the dining table. The noodle soup in front of me was clear and golden, and the noodles were slender and vigorous. Inside, there were fried brown eggs and finely chopped green onions sprinkled on it, beautifully tight. This is a bowl of noodles that looks very everyday, full of the smell of fireworks from ordinary people in the market. Lu Zhengya even served her two dishes of side dishes. Jin Li can''t wait to start eating with chopsticks. "Wait a minute!" Lan Ting and Lu Zhengya spoke almost at the same time. Jin Li looked up blankly: "What''s the matter?" Lan Ting picked up her mobile phone and gave this bowl of noodles several close-ups: "Of course you have to take pictures of such a memorable noodle!" Lu Zhengya said: "This longevity noodles has a rule. You have to finish it in one go. It is unlucky to not let the noodles break." Although everyone knows, this is just a tradition and has no practical significance. But on the person she cares about, I still hope she can keep this tradition. Just like the meaning of this longevity noodles, healthy, healthy, safe and longevity. Jinli felt the kindness and sincerity released from this man, she smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you, Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya calmly said, "Hurry up and eat, and wait for the noodles to batter." Jin Li didn''t say anything. She picked up the noodles with chopsticks. She didn''t move quickly, but she started eating seriously. Of course, it is impossible for BlueCamera DemonTing to miss this scene. The phone keeps clicking. Lu Zhengya didn''t cook much, Jin Li quickly ate all the noodles. Chapter 254： Yali sprinkled with sugar She swallowed the last bit of noodles into her stomach and even took a sip of soup contentedly. "It''s delicious!" She looked at Lu Zhengya with bright eyes, who happened to be sitting on the side and looking at her. The atmosphere instantly became so ambiguous. Click. Unfortunately, the unharmonious shutter sound interrupted this harmonious scene. Lan Ting looked at Dad Lu''s indifferently, and said with a dry smile: "This... the hands are coming soon." But I was saying in my heart: As a qualified CP party, how can you bear this kind of footage if you don''t shoot it? Jin Li returned to her senses and smiled at her: "I want to see the photos." Lan Ting handed her the phone and looked at Jinli one by one. After reading it, she asked Lu Zhengya: "Can I post some photos on Weibo?" This is the moment waiting! The villain in Lu Zhengya''s heart clapped his hands, his face remained reserved: "You are the birthday star and you are the oldest." If Lu Jianzhen were here, he would probably sigh that his younger brother has made rapid progress. She is afraid that she will not need her own help soon. Jin Li, who was affirmed by the client, was not polite at all. She picked out a few photos and sent them to her mobile phone, and then posted on Weibo: Jinli is a koi: Lu Zhengya specially came to cook it for me with a long life. I really like him! PicturePicturePicturePicture There is also a small video of a few minutes, which is exactly the part of Lu Zhengya kneading dough in the kitchen taken by Lan Ting. As soon as the Weibo was posted, the phones of the other two people in the room rang. Lu Zhengya and Lan Ting looked at each other and took out their mobile phones tacitly. Seeing Jinli''s Weibo, Lan Ting almost didn''t scream: Ah, ah, ah, what else, can make CP fans more exciting than the official announcement! Look at what Jinli said, I really like him. It''s a real hammer that can eat sugar for 10,000 years! Compared with Lan Ting, Lu Zhengya was much calmer. Even though he had set off a small firework in his heart, he was still calm on the face, insisting on holding the boss''s setting steady! Only calmly praised Jinli. Fans are different. At first they looked dumbfounded, then shocked, then ecstatic, and finally only "Ahhhhh". [I, I, I, I, do I have hallucinations? Jinli didn''t actually post on Weibo, right? [Big brother upstairs, you read that right, our Jinli really posted a Weibo] [Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, is this an official announcement? Is it official? [Envy! Envious of Dad Lu being able to go to Jinlis kitchen, and envy of Jinli being able to eat the noodles made by Dad Lu] [Longevity noodles are well received, it is not overly gorgeous and delicate, it has the taste of home] [Oh my God, ah blow up Dad Lu! You are not only a boss with a mine at home, you can also wash your hands and make soup at home. What a fairy man is this! [Here, the Yali Party said that it was about to faint, and in the rest of my life, I can see the Lords sugar] [Um... Those who have worked overtime until now and havent eaten dinner, just want to show that that bowl of noodles looks so delicious] [After I went to watch the video, you have already made so many comments? I just want to say, Dad Lu is really in good shape! Wearing an apron can''t hide your wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. Dad, don''t you really consider your debut? [Sisters upstairs stop dreaming. Dad Lu deals with hundreds of millions of businesses every day. Where is the time wasted on his debut? Chapter 255： Lu Zhengya: I dont care about these rumors With a bowl of noodles, Lu Zhengya ranked Jinli from the tenth in the hot search to the first in the hot search. People always pay extra attention to rich bosses. And Lu Zhengya, he is not an ordinary rich man, but a big boss who is rich enough to beat a certain rich man at the top of the list. In addition, this wealthy tycoon is not only rich, but he also has a beautiful face that is comparable to the most aesthetically proportioned sculpture, so perfect that there are no flaws. Probably when people were born, God not only opened the doors and windows to ventilate, but also directly opened the four walls_(:١)_ [Woo, I don''t know at the moment whether I should envy Jinli''s happiness, or I should envy Dad Lu''s happiness. [Curious how Dad Lu knew about Jinli''s family, what is the relationship between the two? [Hehe, I thought Jinli was different from the others, but I didn''t expect it to fall under the suit and pants of the rich. [Sick upstairs, right? Not to mention that there are no announcements now, even if I, Li and Dad Lu, really have something? That is also a genuine look of a talented girl, a golden girl and a beautiful girl. Is it a good match? [Miss sister upstairs, my pear and Dad Lu are as good as each other. In the eyes of some low ratios, I find an ordinary person who can''t do anything and call it not to worship gold, so that it is pure and unpretentious? Don''t worry, you don''t know anything else, Jin Li doesn''t like you anyway. [I think the sisters upstairs are thinking too much... What does it really matter? How could Jin Li say it in such a casual tone, this intimate and familiar tone, the two are obviously good friends in personal friendship. [Finally someone has said it, and I also think... there is nothing ambiguous in Jin Li''s tone. ... When Jin Li posted a comment, it was purely because he was happy and wanted to show off his longevity. She didn''t think so much. The phrase "Like Lu Zhengya", as she usually said, likes Lan Ting, likes Susu, and likes her sister. In her eyes, human beings do not distinguish between men and women, only the good-looking and the bad-looking. But she didn''t expect that netizens would think of other things, and even argued over it. She looked at Lu Zhengya and was a little sorry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this sentence to have such an effect." At this moment, a Weibo named #ƽҺ½# has strongly entered the eyes of netizens. Does Lu Zhengya mind? Of course he doesn''t mind! He even wished that such rumors would spread. It''s best to spread to the whole world that he and Jin Li are in love. But this kind of psychology must not be known to Jin Li. He could only look at Jinli gently, and said very thoughtfully: "It''s okay, I have never cared about these rumors on the Internet." The tone is sincere and the attitude is natural, as if the man who broke off the signature pen when he saw Lu Qingyuan and Jinli gossip was a dummy. Jin Li certainly didn''t know the sinister intentions of the man in front of him. She just felt that the other party was too understanding. "You are a very nice person, Lu Zhengya." She thought about it, and said, "But I can''t let your reputation suffer. I''ll post another Weibo to refute the rumor." Lu Zhengya frowned, trying to save it again: "In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome, maybe it will get darker and darker." Jin Li said with a serious face: "I told the truth and dispelled the rumors. It is their business whether those people believe it or not. What I want to do is what I think I should do." Mr. Ba: Hey, the brain lady is too serious, I can''t take advantage of it. Jin Li [Breaking Fingers]: I like Lan Ting, Lu Qingyuan, Su Su, and beautiful sister... Its spicy on weekends. If you have a recommendation ticket, you can smash the cold sticks more~ Chapter 256： Lets have a happy lottery Lu Zhengya had a complete solution. He could only watch this rumor that it hadn''t developed into a prairie fire, and was quickly extinguished, and died in Jin Li''s hands. Jin Li is a koi acridine: I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. Lu Zhengya and I are good friends. He came to my house because we are neighbors. There is no other relationship. Also, I am very happy today, thank you for your blessings. So, the lucky draw! Repost this Weibo to participate in the lucky draw, and after half a month, ten fans will be drawn to give lucky charms. Lu Zhengya knew that Jinli would clarify the relationship between the two, but he did not expect that she would do it so simply and neatly. It clarifies that the relationship between the two is not counted, and she unexpectedly draws a lottery without warning! lottery! Good luck! If it is said that there is a ranking in the sweepstakes of the whole network, so that fans can choose the prizes they want most, then it must be Jinli''s good luck charm. Originally, Lu Zhengya thought, if Jinli just simply clarified, according to the normal reaction of many netizens, many people would not believe it. But Jin Li''s draw for a lottery brought the topic directly to another matter. I have to say that in normal times, Dad Lu''s mind is still very good. For example, his speculation is completely indistinguishable from the facts. As soon as Jinli''s Weibo was published, the popularity of Yali CP, which had been heatedly discussed earlier, was instantly suppressed. Under Jinli''s entire Weibo, there is only the only theme left-lottery. After all, no matter how cute CP is, it will only make people feel happy. But if you win a lucky charm and get rich by the way, your whole life will fall very quickly. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! [Pick a duck! Smoke the duck! [Jin Li Little Fairy''s beauty in the prosperous age, Jin Li fire, Jin Li is the best, Jin Li I praise you, share my good luck, smoke me ducks! [Good luck charm! Good luck! Good luck! I want good luck! ... Lu Zhengya silently looked at these changing fans, and hummed inwardly a lucky charm to make you so gaffe, huh, humiliating. Then it was very natural to switch out of the trumpet and share with one click. Lucky Talisman, although he has it, it is not too much. The storm brought by Jin Li''s lottery is indescribable. Including this time, she conducted a total of two lucky draws. Although the prizes are the same, she was not as famous in the first draw, and her fans did not have as many fans. The key is! At that time, no one took this so-called lucky charm seriously. It''s different now. The ten lucky netizens who won lucky charms last time have proved that lucky charms can really bring good luck. There are as many Africans in this world as there are so many people who desperately want good luck charms. Not to mention fans. After waiting for an hour, when Jin Li went to Weibo again, she found that some familiar people had reposted her Weibo. Wen Jiming, Su Hexiang, original director, some actors known by the crew of "Mrs. Qin"... Of course this is on the surface. There are some celebrities in the circle who cant pull their hands down to participate in the lottery with a large forwarding, all of them have turned out their own trumpets. Even the Dao Sect Association came out to join in the excitement: Daomen Association Officer V: I forward the Weibo of my little friend, I dont know if I can win a lucky charm. Chapter 257： Going to the Taoist Association Among the shimmering forwarding lists, the Daomen Association is extraordinarily distinctive and very eye-catching. Netizens are amazed: [The style of the Dao Sect Association is always incomprehensible to me. At any rate, it is a Weibo account of the gangster level. Why is it not at all reserved? [At first I knew that the Daomen Association was because of Jinli. At that time, I was naive and thought Daomen Association was cold, serious, serious, and rigid. And now...] [Speaking of which, I remember Jin Li seems to have said that after the filming of "Mrs. Qin", I am going to visit the Taoist Association, and I am a little expectant. ... Seeing the reposts of the Daomen Association and the comments of the netizens, Jin Li suddenly remembered: Yes, I promised to go to the Daomen Association after the filming, and talk to them. I almost forgot. Thinking about this, she decided to call the Daomen Association tomorrow. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Zhengya sitting on the sofa very silently. He still looks like that, his expression is flat, his movements are correct and elegant, and he looks no different from usual. It is indeed a little different. Jin Li, who has always been inexperienced in observing words and colors, seemed to be blessed to the soul for a moment, and noticed the man''s anger. No, not angry. But not happy. It''s more like a low mood. Looking at the delicious bowl of noodles...No, because the two are friends, Jin Li decided to care about him: "Are you unhappy?" Of course Lu Zhengya was not happy. Before the scandal between him and Jinli came out, he died. What a sad thing! But this kind of thing can only be held in my heart and cannot be said. He could only shook his head: "It''s okay." Jinli glanced at him suspiciously. As the successful father Lu, Goose''s expression management is absolutely top-notch. Of course, it is impossible for a fish that is not deep in the world to see anything. In the end she could only say: "Well then." She thought about the golden giant cocoon in the sea of ??consciousness again. Depending on the situation, she was not far from opening the treasure house. At that time, she was going to give Lu Zhengya a gift. "After a while, I have a surprise to give you." She said mysteriously. Lu Zhengya was curious: "What surprise?" Jin Li smiled and said, "It''s a pleasant surprise to say everything, and I''ll talk about it when the time comes. It''s getting late, you should go home and rest." Lu Zhengya glanced at the time, and it was indeed late. Two girls, Jinli and Lan Ting, lived in this small villa. He was a man and it was not appropriate to stay alone too late. "Then bye." Jin Li waved at him: "Bye~" ... The next day, Jin Li didn''t forget what was going on, so she called the Daomen Association to discuss matters related to the Daomen Association. Of course, the customer service staff at the Daomen Association relayed the matter to the person in charge. President Hu Zhengan was overjoyed: "Time? Come anytime!" Anyway, their Taoist Association is very idle every day. Jinli thought for a while: "Then tomorrow morning, I''ll go in the morning." "it is good." After hanging up the phone, Hu Zhengan also sent Jinli the address and route map intimately. Then, he took out his mobile phone and entered a WeChat group: [Ziyumen] Hu Zhengan: @All members, Jinli explains the Taoist Association of Tianlai Daomen. [Ziyumen] Xue Daochang: Okay, Pan Dao will return to the imperial capital tonight. My nephew prepares a room for me. [Tianshidao] Mao Chunzi: Unfortunately, I can''t see the little friend Jinli in Miaojiang at this moment. [Shu Yuzhai] Huizhen: I have booked the air ticket, I will arrange the affairs at the door, and I can reach the imperial capital at night. [Imperial Xiaozong] Wu Daozi: I''m close, and the high-speed train can get to the imperial capital within an hour and a half. [Maoshan] Qingyangzi: The Taoists of Shuyuzhai and Yuxiaozong are still so rich. I am going to buy a train ticket for tonight, which is about to arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow morning. I wonder if I can ask Jinli Xiaoyou for a lucky charm to improve my Maoshan''s economic situation. Chapter 258： Jin Li came to the appointment the next day. Jin Li refused Lan Ting''s suggestion to accompany him, and went out for a taxi. The driver of the car first looked at Jinli seriously, and then heard the address she had reported, and his eyes lit up: "Are you Jinli?" In fact, he recognized Jinli at first glance. It''s just that the master has been renting out in the imperial capital for so many years, and the stars have also carried a lot of them, all of them are sunglasses, masks, baseball caps, and scarves, for fear that they are not enough to stand out in the crowd. Jin Li was so calm and everyday that he didn''t dare to confirm it immediately. He was excited to confirm the address Jin Li said on Weibo that matched the address Jin Li said on Weibo. "Yeah." Jin Li admitted, and then asked happily, "Uncle, do you know me too?" The uncle driver happily said, "Of course, our whole family are all your fans. I also used Weibo to participate in the lucky draw." Jin Li is a little happy. How can you not please the fish when you meet someone who likes you when you go out? Uncle is a very talkative person: "Jinli, you really want to go to the Taoist Association to communicate with the Taoist priests? What are you really...Are you from the Xuanmen?" Jin Li nodded, not guilty at all: "Of course." The uncle suddenly became interested: "Is what is written in the novel is true? You can all move mountains and fill the sea, can you fly? Can you live forever?" Jin Li: "..." She thought for a while, and finally suggested sincerely: "Uncle, the novels are all fictional, so don''t be too addicted." The monks in the mortal world, unless they can cultivate to the extreme, and soar on the broken void, otherwise, no matter how long they live, they will eventually have an end. Ascension has always been difficult, even in the spiritually rich world of comprehension, only a few heavenly pride can do it. With the thinness of the spiritual energy in this world, the cultivators'' path to ascension was basically cut off. The uncle was not disappointed when Jin Li said this, after all, he was just looking for a topic to talk about. When I arrived at the destination, Jin Li wanted to pay for the car, the uncle waved his hand, and took out a notebook: "The fare is no longer needed. I can carry you today, enough for me to go out and brag for half a year. But... Jin Li, you can Do you sign me?" Jin Li took the notebook and signed the name for the uncle, and still gave him two hundred dollars when he left. ... Saying goodbye to the uncle driver, Jin Li looked at the building in front of him. The appearance of the Daomen Association headquarters is still very compelling. This is a quaint house. On both sides of the vermilion lacquered gate, there are two majestic stone lions, guarded by two young men dressed as Taoists. When they saw Jinli, the two of them brightened their eyes and asked in unison: "Is the one who came here is Jinli?" Jin Li sensed weak spiritual power from these two teenagers. She smiled and nodded: "It''s me, I''m here for the appointment of the Taoist Association." A teenager hurriedly came to guide her, and a teenager ran inside, presumably to inform the people inside. Jin Li followed the little Taoist priest to the inside. From the outside, he only felt that the Taoist Association was very powerful. After coming in, he realized that there were a lot of mysteries inside. The number of stones laid under the feet and the number of flower beds on both sides all imply the number of five elements and gossip. It seems that this Taoist Association is still a bit interesting, Jin Li thought. She was looking around, and on the tall pavilion in the distance, other people were also looking at her. Dao Men: [Secret Observation jpg] There is only three shifts today, and I have eaten the self-heating small hot pot, and I have been sick at night. I''m going to be lazy, okay, good night~ Chapter 259： Jin Li cant see aura It is still Xue Lao Dao, who doesn''t like to wear Taoist gowns, touched his gray beard, and nodded appreciatively: "His eyes are clear and righteous, and his behavior is good." Qingyangzi from Maoshan was dressed in a very standard Taoist dress: a cyan cloth robe, a peach-wood hairpin rolled up his hair bun, and a long sword wrapped in black cloth on his back. It''s just that although the green robes looked clean, the edges of the fabrics were worn out and white. Obviously, Maoshan''s economic situation is indeed a bit bad. Qing Yangzi is a thin middle-aged man, set off by this half-new and not-old robes, he is more like a profound sect person than Xue Lao Dao, who is full of red face next to him. Its just that this celestial Taoist priest said: I heard that little friend Jinli can win 20 million by buying a lottery ticket. I really want to ask for some tips on making money. Their Maoshan is too poor to open the pot. Everyone on the side: "...Sigh." Xue Lao Dao has a high level of seniority and a burst of temper. When he heard the words, he jumped his beard and stared: "A person in spiritual practice, opening and closing is a vulgar object of money, what style!" However, Qingyangzi was not afraid of him, and even went back: "Xue Daochang is so lofty, he must be free when he goes out to help people do things?" Xue Laodao: "..." Hu Zhengan, the chairman of the side, suffered a lot of brain pain. Daomen Association is an organization. In this association, most of the members are actually ordinary people who are curious about or believe in Taoism, that is, people who chant the scriptures daily, do their homework, and exchange their practice experience with their colleagues on weekdays. They do not have any magical powers. . Hu Zhengan can manage this part of the members. But another group of people, like Xue Daochang and Qingyangzi, are members of the Xuanmen sect with deep roots and inherited hundreds or even thousands of years. These people are serious spiritual practitioners, and the sects have their own inheritance, and the restrictions are not as great as the ordinary Taoist priests. Joining the Taoist Association is also because of the need to put a name on the national surface for easy management. After all, no matter who is the ruler, he will never rest assured that such a group of people with magical powers are not under their control. Hu Zhengan himself is one of them. But he did not lighten his skills in practice. As a result, his cultivation base is in this group of big brothers, which can only be regarded as a rookie. Caiji dare to come out and stop when the big brothers are arguing? Dare not. So he could only find another way and change the subject. Hu Zhengan: "But I watched it for a long time, and I didn''t see any aura from the body of Jinli." As soon as these words came out, Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi really stopped fighting. Xue Laodao glanced at his nephew disgustingly: "I want you to practice well on weekdays, and you can''t even see any spiritual fluctuations. It really loses my face in Ziyumen." Qing Yangzi meant something: Things outside of the body affect spiritual practice. President Hu plays less on his mobile phones and computers. If he cant help himself, he can control the root causes and donate them directly to Maoshan. Hu Zhengan: "..." Lay Huizhen, who had been standing on the side without speaking, finally spoke for a while, her tone was soft and gentle: "Don''t bully Zhengan, I can''t see the fluctuations in Jinli''s spiritual power." Ok? Huh? Xue Laodao and Qingyangzi were surprised when they heard this. Hu Zhengan is a good monk with a bucket of water, but Lay Huizhen is not. The two quickly looked at Jin Li''s body. Chapter 260： I can see the strength of each of you The loft they are in is far from the location of Jinli Station. However, the ears and eyes in the practice know that this distance does not cause any burden on them. Xue Laodao and Qingyangzi had spiritual power in their eyes, and looked at Jinli carefully. really. As Huizhengdao said, they could not see anything other than this girl''s pure air and no evil. "This..." Xue Laodao condensed his eyebrows in thought, "Could it be that little friend Jinli didn''t practice?" Qingyangzi denied: "Impossible, haven''t we watched the previous show? Can you afford to lift a huge boulder without practicing?" Old Xue said: "Then you are talking about, what is going on?" Qingyangzi: "This..." How could he know! Huizhen said, "Okay, little friend Jinli will be here right away. We will know what the situation is like before we ask." ... By the time Jinli walked to the bottom of the attic, everyone in Daomen had already walked from upstairs to downstairs to wait for her. Looking at it, Wu Ya suppressed a group of people, most of them wearing Taoist costumes, with a pure and elegant temperament, and they looked quite capable of bluffing. Jinli: Wow! The young little Taoist who was responsible for leading her gave a salute to the people, then saluted Jinli again, and went back to guard the gate. For a time, there was only one person left here. With more than twenty pairs of eyes, his eyes scorchedly fell on Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." As the president, Hu Zhengan is much more sleek socially than other elders in the same school. He was afraid that Jinli would be frightened, so he hurried forward with a smile: "It''s Jinli, I''m Hu Zhengan, the president of the Taoist Association. These are all from my Taoist sect. They came here for the sake of Jinli. ." Jinli nodded thoughtfully, and said with a smile: "I know, I see aura in you." Dao Men:! She, she said to see the aura in us? It is impossible to say that it is not shocked. After all, they couldn''t see much from Jinli, but the other party could see the difference in them at a glance. What does this show? Only a person with a low cultivation base can not see the depth of a person with a higher cultivation base. It''s a bit shocking to think about it. Especially Xue Lao Dao Qingyangzi, it is really hard to believe that his practice for fifty to sixty years is actually not as good as that of a young girl of two decades! Hu Zhengan was also stunned, the smile on his face almost didn''t hang up: "You, you say, you see the aura of all of us?" Jinli glanced at him strangely: "Why are you so shocked? Is there anything wrong with this?" Even if she has not recovered 10% of her supernatural power, she is after all the koi of Zhong Tiandi''s luck, the little fairy who Tiandao''s father loves most. The strength of these mortals is similar to that of a blank piece of paper in her eyes. Xue Laodao''s eyes burned: "The little girl can''t lie. Are you really better than us, or are you bragging?" Jin Li glanced at the old man dissatisfiedly: "I never boast or lie." She said and pointed at Old Xue: "You are the strongest here, then this beautiful sister, and then this handsome uncle..." She pointed to Zhihuizhen and Qingyangzi in turn. Ignoring the shocked gazes of everyone, Jin Li glanced at everyone, and fell on Hu Zhengan who was standing next to him: "You are the weakest." Hu Zhengan: "..." Heartbroken. Although it is a fact, you really dont have to say it, okay? Chapter 261： I have no teacher But at this time, no one cares about Hu Zhengan''s thoughts. Everyone looked at Jinli in shock. Even the dignified and elegant Lay Huizhen opened his mouth wide in surprise: "Jin, Jin Li, where do you learn from? Yours..." Her tone was difficult: "Do your peers have the same ability as you?" "How is that possible?" Jin Li was rightly confident, "Of course I am unique, and my skills are also unique." The Dao Sect people breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, there is only one person who is against the sky and can be accepted. If there are many people like this, they really have to suspect that they have practiced in the belly of a dog these years. Jin Li looked at their expressions and suddenly understood their thoughts. She tried to comfort them: "You don''t need to feel incredible. There is absolutely no second fairy like me in this world. You are all very powerful people." Huizhen regained his calmness, and looked at the little girl in front of him trying to comfort herself and the others, a little like to laugh. Although this little girl seems to have a high-profile personality, she is still very kind. She couldn''t help asking: "What about your teacher?" She really wants to know what kind of teacher can teach such a disciple. "Master?" Jin Li was taken aback for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t have a teacher." She has only Heavenly Dad. Xue Laodao finally recovered from the shock at this moment. At this moment, he sighed and said in a huff: "Impossible! Without a teacher, are you still self-taught?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes, I grew up by myself." Xue Laodao: "..." Jin Li really didn''t lie. She is the first koi between heaven and earth. She has been carrying great luck since her birth. Later, she transformed into a human form, which is the cultivation base of Shangxian. After ten thousand years of age, she has directly advanced to the top level. Luo Jinxian. Heaven dotes on her, she is born with her own memory practice. Every day, eating, sleeping, cultivating in your dreams, and picking up a treasure every other time, it is worth the efforts of ordinary immortals for thousands of years. In short... Although she is not the best player in the heavens, she has not experienced any training after all, but in terms of her seniority and the degree of unprovoking, she is also ranked among all the gods in the heavens. Jin Li is really telling the truth. But sometimes, when you tell the truth, others always think you are pretending to be force. For example, Jin Li carved like this. Xue Lao Dao is a violent old man. He felt that Jin Li spoke this way because he looked down on himself and others. So Xue Laodao pointed at Jinli angrily: "You, although you practice very well, you are too arrogant!" Jin Li looked inexplicable: "..." Before she could ask how arrogant she was, Xue Laodao drew out the long sword behind him with a "cock". Jin Li: "..." She was surprised: "What are you doing?" Before Qingyangzi and others could organize in the future, Old Xue Xue said: "You are better than me, but the old man also wants to learn about the skills that Jinli Xiaoyou has realized by himself, please enlighten me!" Jin Li: "..." She gave the others a blank look. Qing Yangzi got up and stepped in front of her, and quickly explained: "Don''t mind Jinli, Xue Laodao has such a bad temper. He doesn''t have any malice. I will block him for you." Chapter 262： Im afraid you wont have a chance Qing Yangzi scolded Xue Lao Dao too much in his heart. I wonder if Jin Li is a little golden boy! Spicy species for making money! Whether their Maoshan can live in a rain-proof house and eat meat this year depends on her! Never let Xue Laodao offend Jinli! However, is Jinli the kind of little angelfish that hides behind him and lets a human under a hundred years old block his enemies? It must be impossible. So she came out from behind Qing Yangzi gently and skillfully, and looked at Xue Lao Dao easily. "This Xue Daochang, are you going to fight with me?" Xue Laodao: "..." He also felt a little embarrassed at the moment, no matter how good this junior was, he was always just a little girl in her twenties. He felt like he was bullying. But the sword was pulled out, and I couldn''t put it back in the sheath without doing anything. Moreover, he was really curious about the level of Jin Li''s strength. So he could only scratch his neck: "It''s not a fight, it''s just a discussion. How about if everyone clicks until there is no killer move?" Jin Li nodded. Fight...Oh no, let''s learn, she is very good at it. The heavens had just been formed in the past, and it was far from the time when it was now so regulated. Those immortal gods who had just developed their wits were fighting cutely. See a good magic weapon, fight a fight, whoever wins goes to whom. Meet Tiandi Lingzhi, fight, and win it is mine. Encounter a pretty little fairy/male, have a fight, and win with me. All in all, there is nothing that cannot be solved in a fight. Back then, as a newly transformed, weak, poor and helpless little fairy, she met a lot of unreasonable fairies. Because of her beauty, there are a lot of gods who want to take her as a boy/disciple/dao companion. Of course, these gods, who were not too powerful, were beaten by the weak little fairy to suspect the immortal, and very powerfully slammed into the suspicion of the immortal by the heavenly father''s thunder. Soon they knew that the Jinli Fairy who lived in Tianchi was an unattractive existence. Alas, the heavens are much more regulated now. The oldest group of fairy gods who were born with Jinli, are now all immortal monarchs/celestial ancestors. Everyone is a great immortal, so naturally we must pay attention to style and compulsion. There are no fairy gods fighting in the immortal world now. I really miss it inexplicably. Therefore, facing Xue Laodao''s provocation, Jin Li did not feel offended, but was provoked by the long-lost interest. She told Qing Yangzi not to worry about herself, stand a little farther, and stand there quietly looking at Old Xue. This scene actually looked very contradictory: an old man with a white beard wearing a Tang suit holding a sword in his hand, looking murderously at the young girl who was standing opposite and wearing a long skirt, who was so beautiful and cunning. It looks like a ghost video shooting scene. Xue Laodao waited quietly for a while, but did not see Jinli moving. He frowned: "Why don''t you draw your sword?" Draw the sword? Jin Li shook his head: "I don''t use a sword." The monks have various magic weapons, and it is normal to not use swords. Old Xue said: "Then you show the magic weapon!" Jin Li shook her head again: "I don''t have a magic weapon." Xue Laodao: "..." He snorted: "Then you do it!" Jinli blinked her eyes: "I''m waiting for you to make a move first." Xue Laodao: "..." Are you looking down on me! He just wanted to ask aloud, Jin Li has already answered: "I''m afraid if I take the shot first, you won''t have the chance to do it." Xue Laodao: Just so angry! Its the terrible Black Monday again, and the big darlings have a ticket to comment on the warm and deserted book review area duck mua! Chapter 263： Its not that you are not strong, but I am too strong Xue Laodao: "..." He was almost so angry that his hair exploded. "You, you, you are so arrogant!" He pointed at Jinli and scolded angrily. The other Taoist people around also frowned: This little Jinli friend is also too arrogant. No matter how good she is, Xue Daochang is not an ordinary person. How dare you say that the other party has no chance to shoot? Jin Li naturally saw their expressions. She did not argue with them, but said to Xue Lao Dao: "Dao Chang Xue, please." The other party''s words are all about this. If you don''t find a spot, it will lose face? Xue Laodao stopped talking nonsense, he pulled out a beautiful sword flower with a long sword in his right hand, and pierced towards Jinli with a biting sword spirit. Yes, this irritable old Taoist has an identity that fits his irritable temperament-Jian Xiu. Jian Xiu''s sword is unrivaled, brave and invincible. Among the monks of the same level, Jian Xiu has always been the most powerful. But the premise is-your sword must be able to cut people. The sword light was about to touch Jin Li''s body, and the young girl standing in the sword light didn''t mean to hide at all. The crowd around the audience was shocked, and Xue Lao Dao was also startled, his hand leaned subconsciously, and the sword light fell on Jin Li''s side. But the biting sword aura still hit Jin Li''s body, only to see that the figure was rubbed by the sword light, and it slowly turned into tens of thousands of stars and disappeared. It was a phantom! Old Xue Xue was taken aback. He has been paying attention to Jin Li, but he didn''t even find out when she used the magic technique. The next moment, the hairs on the back of his neck stood up and subconsciously raised the sword to block, but the tip of the sword was pinched by one hand. Jin Li''s smiling voice sounded in his ear: "Xue Daochang, you are still very kind." Xue Laodao: "..." He is angry and embarrassed now. I was so angry that I was so useless, let alone playing with each other, he couldn''t even see Jinli''s movements. What''s embarrassing is that the big talk he made before, now really doesn''t even have a chance to shoot. If Jin Li had just touched him anywhere in his dead spot, now Xue Laodao would be a dead man lying on the ground. Jin Li released his sword and stepped back. Everyone around the audience was stunned. Not to mention that Xue Daochang didn''t figure out Jin Li''s movements, even the people who were onlookers all the way could not see Jin Li''s movements. How did she do it? What kind of monster is she? These people''s eyes make Jinli very useful. But Xue Daochang didn''t seem to be in a particularly good mood when he looked at it. She thought for a while and felt that she wanted to comfort him, so she said to Old Xue Dao very sincerely: "Dao Chang Xue, in fact, you are really good. It''s not that you are not strong, but I am too strong." Xue Laodao: "..." other people:"" Qing Yangzi, who had always been at odds with Xue Lao Dao, couldn''t hold back, turned his head and laughed. Xue Laodao''s face turned red. He held his sword and arched his hands at Jinli: "The old Taoist is inferior to others, so I am willing to go down!" After saying this, Xue Laodao couldn''t hold back his face anymore, he snorted, turned his head and left. The others looked at Jinli in awe. Qing Yangzi couldn''t help but walked over and asked: "Jin Li Xiao... Fellow Dao Jin Li, how did you do it just now? Is there any special body technique or spell? We haven''t seen you. How did it move?" He originally wanted to call the little friend, but the strength that Jinli showed just now was enough for him to treat him equally and even with admiration. Even if Jin Li looks older, Qing Yangzi can call out Senior Jin Li. Chapter 264： Father Tiandao wont let people take advantage of me Respecting strength is the same everywhere. In fact, where are there any special spells? Jin Li moves fast enough that these human monks can''t see clearly, not because of how exquisite her spells are, but because her strength is far above them. But these, she felt she could not say. Said it too much to blow their confidence. She is a kind little angelfish after all. So Jin Li smiled, and she acquiesced to Qing Yangzi''s statement. Others felt very envious, but didn''t ask more. In their hearts, this powerful and precious technique must be personal privacy, and they are not willing to tell others easily. At this moment, Jin Li has already proven its strength. While other monks were still close to praising Jinli and her, Hu Zhengan, the president of the Taoist Association, had already thought of more. He asked very thoughtfully: "Dao Fellow Jinli said earlier that he has no mentor or school?" Jin Li nodded. Then after thinking about it, I kind of guessed what Hu Zhengan thought. She quickly said: "I don''t join any sects!" Hu Zhengan: "..." Well, the purpose of digging corners is seen through. But not afraid, there is a second plan. He laughed and said, "What did Daoist Jinli say? Even if we have this mind, joining our sect will not benefit your practice?" As soon as this remark came out, although the possibility of digging the corner was cut off, it also blocked other schools of thought. For a while, President Hu Zhengan was glared at by several of his colleagues. However, Hu Zhengan pretended not to see anything, and continued to ask cheerfully: "It''s useless to join the sect. I don''t know, Jinli Taoist friends are willing to join our Taoist Association?" Ok? Taoist Association? Jin Li asked vigilantly: "What can I do to join your Taoist Association? What benefits can I get?" There are doors! Hu Zhengan was overjoyed. Of course, Kejin convinced her: "With the strength of Jinli Taoist Fellows, is it necessary to be the highest honorary member of our Taoist Association? Do not restrict any of your speech and freedom." Hmm... it sounds pretty good. Jin Li continued to listen to Hu Zhengan''s talk about the benefits: "As for the benefits, our Taoist Association is a big organization after all. First of all, it is a reputation, right." Fame? Jin Li was unmoved, she was already quite famous now. Hu Zhengan looked at her expression, saw that Jinli didn''t care much, and thought of her current occupation, his heart moved. Jin Li heard the president say: "Of course, the most important thing is that our Taoist Association has friendship and relationships with many big men." Boss? Jin Li is a little interested. As soon as Hu Zhengan watched a play, he continued to fool... No, it was a fact: "Isnt Jin Li Taoist now being a star? Our Taoist Association has a way! The big boss who specializes in film and television is the old man of our Taoist Association. My friend, if Jin Li Taoist Fellow joins our Taoist Association, then future careers will inevitably be smoother and more prosperous." Jin Li has a slight movement. Listening to what the president said, the Dao Sect Association is quite useful. She confirmed again: "There really is nothing to do? The last time the Superintendent Bureau had to do tasks." Supervision Bureau? That''s an old friend of the Taoist Association. Many disciples of the Taoist sect are also members of the Supervisory Bureau. Some Taoists have a friendly relationship with the Superintendent Bureau, such as the shy Maoshan Taoists in their pockets. Many of them are working part-time in the Supervisory Bureau, doing tasks to make small money. Of course, there are also things that I can''t look down on. For example, President Hu''s uncle Xue Laodao, who has a bad temper, has always thought that these things have delayed his cultivation. However, he just forbids his disciples to enter the divine prison, and other disciples in the door don''t care. Although this old man is a little bit grumpy, he is not annoying. Hu Zhengan knew about the things that the Supervisory Bureau had contacted with Jinli before. He was not surprised when he heard that, and said with a smile: "We are certainly not the same as the Supervisory Bureau. We are a social organization. We dont need it except for daily welfare. What do you do. The Supervisory Bureau is serious about going to work, but their salary is not low." "Oh, that''s how it is." Jin Li nodded. She has no shortage of money. Therefore, it sounds like the Dao Sect Association is much better than the Superintendent Bureau. Moreover, when she was in the heaven realm, Lao Jun also loved her very much. She came to this time to take care of the disciples and grandchildren of which Lao Jun did not know how many generations, she should be. "That''s fine." Jin Li said readily, "Then I will join your association." Hu Zhengan was overjoyed: "Okay!" For a powerful monk like Jinli, her existence alone is a huge help for the Taoist Association. Jinli subconsciously wanted to touch her little treasure house to give someone a gift, but after touching it, she remembered: Oh, the little treasure house still cannot be opened. Ugh. She can only say: "I didn''t expect to join the Taoist Association this time, and I didn''t bring any meeting gifts. I will bring you some gifts when I come again." Taoist people: "..." They looked at Jin Li''s delicate face, where could they be ashamed to ask for any gifts? Lay Huizhen said with a little embarrassment: "Theoretically speaking, we are the elders. Where can I ask for your meeting ceremony..." Before she finished speaking, she panicked for a moment, as if she was locked in by some terrifying aura. Lay Huizhen covered his chest with a pale face and closed his mouth. Jin Li: "..." Yes. Ordinary humans don''t know anything at all, she joked and called her sister and uncle that God would not care. But these cultivators are already considered members of the Profound Clan, Heaven Dao Father will not let them take advantage of him. She hurriedly stepped forward, held the arm of the beautiful lady, and said bitterly: "Pretty sister, you must never say such things. Although I look young, I..." She just said that she was not young, but Bai Jinli''s birthday in the world was found. She can only say: "My seniority is very old, bigger than you combined. The elders in the family are very strong and have a very big temper. He would be unhappy if you say this." Lay Huizhen nodded in amazement, and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist Jinli, for reminding me. I won''t say it again." Although other people didn''t quite understand what happened to Lay Huizhen just now, but looking at her appearance, they were afraid that it was not a good thing, and they were shocked in their hearts: What kind of existence is actually so powerful? " Qingyangzi hesitated and asked: "This... Fellow Jinli Taoist, didn''t you just say that there is no teacher..." Jinli: "Oh, he is not my master, he is my god... Dad. Don''t worry about him, he won''t show up, and he won''t care about human affairs." Chapter 265： Maoshan father? Daomen Association also investigated Jin Li''s life experience during this period. I only know that she was adopted by a family of ordinary people, and that family is indeed just ordinary people. Where did she come up with a father? But think about it, if it weren''t for the teaching of some mysterious boss, how could Jinli be so powerful. As for why she said that she has no teacher, maybe that mysterious power has any rules? Everyone in the Dao Sect had already found a reason for Jin Li. Jin Li remembered her intention today and asked, "Then, do you still have to talk to me?" Taoist people: "..." Hu Zhengan said with a smile: "Jin Li has already demonstrated its strength, we are ashamed, so there is no need to talk about it." joke! Xue Lao Dao, the most powerful of their Taoists, can''t be pleased by Jin Li. What''s the use of the rest of them? What''s more, there is an even more powerful elder behind them! A typical second generation repair. Can''t afford to provoke. Besides, their Daomen invited someone over today, just to get to know this little friend, not to fight specially. Of course, now that the understanding is over, and the strength is also seen, I start to talk nonsense... No, it''s time for friendly exchanges. Qingyangzi was the first to come out. This fairy-winded Taoist chief in Tsing Yi almost stared at Jin Li with a warm gaze: "Friend Jinli, can you sell me Maoshan one of your lucky charm?" Jin Li: "..." She glanced at Qing Yangzi hesitantly, and asked not very tactfully: "There is one thing to say, if I sell it, can you afford it?" She saw poverty from this Taoist priest. Qingyangzi: "..." He opened his mouth, and when he wanted to say you would make a price. I, Maoshan, would buy one even if he sold iron. Jin Li has already spoken: "The good luck charm is of no use to you, I can send you another one." Qing Yangzi''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Jinli with shining eyes: "Other...can make money?" Jin Li: "..." She gave a dry cough and said, "Friend Qingyangzi, you are really... a man of temperament." She really seldom saw someone in the Xuan Men put money on her mouth so straightforwardly. Lay Huizhen, who was standing on the side, had already eased up at this moment, and she smiled while covering her mouth: "Jinli, you have to understand them Maoshan." Jin Li blinked her eyes to look at Lay Huizhen. Lay Huizhen didn''t speak, but looked at Qing Yangzi, meaning that I won''t reveal your shortcomings, just say it yourself. Qingyangzi: "..." He sighed and told his story. The story is actually not long. It is their Maoshan faction who has been good at hunting ghosts since ancient times. Now that the humanitarianism is booming and the spirits are retreating, it means that their business is greatly restricted. Especially after entering the new era, ghosts are rarely seen in the world. Their Maoshan is not as good at yin and yang and the five elements as Ziyumen who can survey feng shui for others, and unlike Shu Yuzhai, is not good at diagnosing good fortune and avoiding evil. The key is that all of Maoshan''s disciples are not fooling... well, a dead house that can''t socialize. It''s not so poor if it comes down like this. After Qing Yangzi said these words, he sighed and said sincerely to Jinli: "Last time we accidentally hired a thunder and lightning to smash the house of a family member, the Superintendent Bureau paid back the money for us, and now I The young disciple is still working in the Shen Supervision Bureau to pay off debts. Hmm... this style of painting feels a bit familiar. Jin Li couldn''t help asking: "The little disciple you are talking about will not be..." Qingyangzi nodded in pain: "Yes, that''s the one you saw last time, Ying Qian." 4The update is over, and I ask for a recommendation ticket. In addition, Gao Lengzhi asked the editor that Jin Li''s book will probably be on the shelves in the middle of next month, and it will be on the shelves = charge = explosive update. Those who have the ability to support Gao Lengzhi can collect book coins and wait for the explosion. Although I very much hope that every reader can subscribe to support, in fact, if you have a book currency, you should hurry up and watch it. Now this part of the charge will fall back in the future. Good night~ Chapter 266： Member of Taoist Association Ying Qian, it really was her. Jin Li remembered the last night she was filming on the crew, and met the beautiful young lady who came out to catch the Yugui in the middle of the night. Alas, it really is forced by life. Pathetic. She looked at Qingyangzi and said, "I don''t have anything with me now. Can you find me a pen and paper? I will draw you a symbol." Qingyangzi was overjoyed and said quickly: "Yes! I dont know what pen and paper do Jinli Taoists need? We have a thousand-year-old top dansha in Maoshan, as well as a magical instrument that has been passed down for hundreds of years. ..." Jin Li: "..." She coughed lightly and said, "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so grand, just give me a piece of paper and a pen at will." What she didn''t say was that it would be okay to give a signature pen a piece of A4 paper. No way, Qing Yangzi is more exquisite than her. To be precise, it was Qing Yangzi who valued the rumored Fu seal that could make money far beyond Jin Li''s expectations. In the end, under Jin Li''s strong restraint, Qing Yangzi finally did not call to ask his disciple to return to Maoshan to invite the ancestral spirit pen down. All materials in the Taoist Association are readily available. Jin Li took the fine yellow paper and cinnabar, and sighed. She didn''t say anything, and she drew it on the table. Qing Yangzi stood aside, watching Jin Li''s movements without blinking. Then he looked at Jinli with a relaxed expression, holding the wolf''s hair, penning the dragon and snake, and finished in one go. Before he had time to understand, the other party finished the painting. A mysterious rune appeared on the yellow paper. Jin Li picked up the talisman paper, blew it lightly, and handed it to Qing Yangzi: "Just find a kit and hold it." "That''s it?" Qing Yangzi asked in a daze, "Is that all right?" Shouldnt you pray sincerely, take it seriously, find the inspiration for that moment, seize the opportunity, and pay attention to the chance to draw such powerful characters? Why do you seem as easy as writing your own name? Jin Li puzzled: "Okay, what else do you need?" Qing Yangzi was a little puzzled, but he still didn''t say anything. He accepted the talisman, treasured it and put it in his arms, and saluted Jinli again: "Maoshan Qingyangzi thank you Jinlidao Friends gift." Jin Li didn''t avoid it, but said: "My talisman seal can only ease your immediate urgency. You have to find the reason from yourself when you have made Maoshan like this." Qingyangzi''s face blushed: "Okay." Others are not as short of money as the Maoshan School. They are all congratulating Qing Yangzi. Hu Zhengan asked curiously: "Felder Jinli, what kind of seal are you painting?" Jin Li said: "Simplified Treasure Talisman." Hu Zhengan was puzzled: "This Treasure Talisman can be understood by the name, but this simple version...what does it mean?" "Oh." Jinli explained casually, "The effect of the full version of Treasure Talisman is too strong, and Maoshan doesn''t look like a place to make such a big fortune. So I drew a simple version with a weaker effect and gave it to Maoshan. Enough." What she gave Lu Zhengya before was the full version of Treasure Talisman. If you compare Lu''s status and wealth, it is amazing that Mao Shan can get a simple version. Qingyangzi: "..." He felt it was time to say goodbye. After listening to this fellow Jinli Daoist speaking, he was afraid that his heart would become unstable with Dao. ... After having a reception banquet at the Daomen Association at noon, Jin Li and everyone said goodbye. Hu Zhengan moved very fast. When Jin Li left the Taoist Association, she found that her Weibo personal introduction had an additional certification: Senior member of Huaguomen Association. Chapter 267： Jinli Taoist friend, very good This introduction was first discovered by netizens. Since knowing that Jin Li came to the Daomen Association today to communicate, the fans have taken their heart and cheeks, and only hate that they can''t follow the scene to see the scene. What did Jin Li communicate with the people from the Taoist Association? Do they really have the mysterious power in the rumors? Will Jin Li be embarrassed by the Daomen Association? ... Oops, there are too many questions, why doesn''t Jinli make a live broadcast! Many Jinli fans waited until noon in the morning, and after a while, they made a card on Jinli Weibo and urged when Jinli could take a look at Weibo and update the situation. Meow Xiaoyu is such a fan. At the beginning, she withstood Jin Li''s beauty crit and resisted Jin Li''s straightforwardness and natural cuteness, but in the end she fell on the strange power of the little fairy. Blame Li Lolita or something, not too cute and spicy. Miao Xiaoyu is a college party. There are not many professional courses and a lot of time. There is no financial pressure at home. Everyday life is to paddle and play games and browse Weibo, which is very pleasant. She is one of the fans who paid special attention to Jin Li''s visit to the Taoist Association. Today I am not particularly interested in playing games. I often take out my mobile phone to check Jinli''s Weibo in the middle of the game to see if there are any updates. Such as this moment. She refreshed Jinli''s Weibo after finishing a team copy as usual. The latest news is still yesterday''s news from Jinli, and there is no update. Ugh. After sighing for the thirteenth time, Xiaoyu was about to put down the phone. Just before putting down the phone, her eyes suddenly caught something unusual. Ok? The homepage seems to have changed? Miao Xiaoyu sat up straight, ignoring the chat sent by his teammates, and clicked on the Jinli homepage. That''s right. It really changed. Senior member of Huaguomen Association? What is this? Is Weibo certified? So Jin Li went to the Daomen Association to communicate very smoothly this time? Also joined the Taoist Association? Doesn''t it mean that the review process for such a national-level organization is particularly cumbersome and protracted? Don''t make a mistake, right? Miao Xiaoyu scrolled down Jinli Weibo, and as expected, many fans left a message. Except for the 666 that Jinli is amazing, many people left are asking if Weibo made a mistake. I haven''t heard the news from Jinli, nor the statement from the Taoist Association. Why has Jinli''s homepage changed? The lemon essence and the sunspots who have been reluctant to dive on Jinli Weibo have started to jump out of yin and yang strangely: [Hey, it''s not that someone has joined Weibo and started to fire again, right? [At that time, Weibo will come out and just tweet a staff member and say that I made a mistake, no one is responsible for it, and I will make a wave of traffic for someone for nothing] [Jin Li: Fuck the flow, we are professional! ... However, no one took care of them this time. Because the sunspots'' instigation had not had time to take shape, the Taoist Association issued a statement: Dao Sect Association official micro v: Welcome Jin Li Dao friends to join our Dao Sect Association. Jinli Taoist friends are exquisite in Taoism and have a deep research. They are the outstanding rising stars of our Taoism. [Awesome jpg] Fans:? ? ? Fans:! ! ! What''s the matter? Is it true? [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh his identity he has notified the whole network Chapter 268： You little fairy is very bad [I also want to know @ǽ߹, pretty little fairy, can you tell me what happened?] [Only I want to complain about the expression of Daomen Association, is it really modern? @Э΢, it is recommended to update the emoji package] [My Pear did not surprise me, and once again successfully managed the Dao Sect Association. I''m not wrong. With my pear, there is no failure, and there is nothing to be done with! [Official Weibo of the Taoist Association: Okay, thank you for your suggestion. @У is mine] [Puff my god, hahahaha, the official Weibo of the Taoist Association actually replied to me, excited! [Suddenly feel that the Dao Sect Association is not cold, but cute. ... By the time Jinli knew that her Weibo homepage had been changed, her Weibo had already been hotly discussed. By the way, accidentally, I went on a hot search again. Jin Li: "..." Alas, if someone interviews her at this time: "Jin Li, I heard that some netizens said that they were annoying to read it because of your frequent searches. What do you think of this?" Then Jin Li can only answer very helplessly: "Hey, there is no way. I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed." Fans like her so much, she can''t help but let people like herself, right? Jin Li thought for a while and updated a dynamic: Jinli is a koi acridine V: There is nothing wrong with the homepage hahaha, your little fairy is now an honorary member of the Taomen Association. As for what happened, it was just a harmonious and friendly exchange meeting. Both of us were very happy and satisfied. In addition, the lunch of the Taoist Association is particularly delicious! PicturePicturePicture The picture above is a food picture taken by Jinli, of course, the selfie of the little fairy is absolutely necessary. No need to think about this kind of Weibo, 80% are absolutely exaggerating the beauty of the little fairy. The remaining 20%: [Hahaha I think Jin Li said so much, the point is that the food of the Taoist Association is delicious! [Sour! The Taoist Association actually eats so well! Also, arent Taoists vegetarian?] [Not necessarily, Taoist priests are also divided into many factions, some are vegetarian, some can eat meat and fish] [Want to know, a harmonious and friendly exchange meeting, the specific content] [I inexplicably thought of the scene in "Thrilling No Man''s Island" at that time, Jin Li said that the female ghost was kind, and I always felt that you, the little fairy, was very bad. I don''t believe you, huh! [Hahahaha, I dont believe it is really a harmonious and friendly communication] ... Jin Li, who had already returned home, looked at the comments of netizens, looked at Lan Ting unhappy, and pointed to herself: "What do these fans mean, saying that this little fairy is very bad, I am telling the truth!" " Lan Ting: "..." As someone who has participated in "Thrilling No Man''s Island", I can''t answer these words. I heard that the female ghost actor who "was moved and cried" still has a psychological shadow, and she has since rejected all ghostly related roles. On the other side, Daomen Association. Hu Zhengans assistant is reporting to him: "...The number of messages and private messages on our official Weibo this week has exceeded the sum of the past six months... I think we need to hire another Weibo operator..." Hu Zhengan is rich and generous: "Recruitment!" At this time, the customer service staff ran in holding the phone. "President, a person who claims to be in charge of the Lu family is calling you." Chapter 269： Did they bully you? Lu''s? Hu Zhengan thought of Lu Zhengya almost instantly. Just like Long Hao and Ying Qian, people in the Supervision Bureau knew that Lu Zhengya was unusual, and the Dao Sect people also knew about it. Even Tianshidao and Longhushan have moved to persuade Lu Zhengya to join them in their minds-after all, such a natural evil-shielding boss is simply born for their righteous ways. unfortunately Mr. Lu Zhengya is a firm believer in science. Because he himself does not invade all evils, he has never encountered any unusual spiritual events in his life. Because I haven''t encountered it before, I naturally don''t believe it. In the past, the Daomen who went to find Lu Zhengya were all sent away as liars. Precisely because of these things, Lu Zhengya''s attitude towards Dao Sect and even the people in the Supervision Bureau was not very friendly. How could Lu call the Daomen Association? Hu Zhengan felt a little inexplicable, but he quickly answered the phone. Their Dao Sect Association are not ordinary people. The strange golden light and the awe-inspiring righteousness of Lu Zhengya, although they don''t know what it is, are certain that this big man must have something unusual. In this case, it is of course the best policy to make good friends as much as possible. "I''m Lu Zhengya." The male voice on the other side was cold and flat, and could not hear any emotions. Hu Zhengan said, "I am Hu Zhengan, the president of the Taoist Association. I don''t know what Mr. Lu is asking for me?" Lu Zhengya was silent for a moment. What can he do? Of course I want to know the news about Jin Li. For example, what is the relationship between Jinli and Daomen Association? What has she experienced here, don''t let these guys fool you? Lu Zhengya organized the language in his heart, and then asked indifferently: "I want to know what Jin Li talked with you, why did she join your Taoist Association?" Hu Zhengan: "..." He said cautiously: "We just exchanged Dao Fa." Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and said, "If President Hu is willing to tell me one or two, I can give a large amount of sponsorship to the Daomen Association in the name of Lu." Hu Zhengan said in his heart that I look like a Taoist priest who can be bought with money? I want to tell you something, but Jinli came today, except for one move that defeated my uncle, he just had a meal. What can i say? If you tell me about the uncle, I am afraid I will be beaten to death by my grumpy uncle tomorrow. So Hu Zhengan also organized a language and said very seriously: "Jin Li really just exchanged Dao Fa with us. We found that Jin Li did have a great relationship with our Dao Sect, and the Dao Fa is deep, which is sincere Invite her to join our association." Lu Zhengya: "...Let''s do it, excuse me." Hu Zhengan said goodbye to Lu Zhengya friendly. Lu Zhengya hung up the phone, after thinking about it, he called Jinli. He is always a little worried. "Hello?" Jin Li''s brisk voice came across, obviously she was in a good mood. Lu Zhengya''s expression softened obviously. In fact, whenever she saw Jinli, she always looked very relaxed and happy. "Jinli, I heard that you went to the Taoist Association today. Those who cheated... those Taoists, didn''t they bully you?" bully? Jin Li felt that Lu Zhengya had always misunderstood her own strength. "You think too much, haven''t you seen the thrilling uninhabited island? I am so strong and so powerful, who can bully me." Todays update is complete, todays vote to feed the little Koi. Good night~ Chapter 270： Scheming Big Trotter "Then those Taoist priests didn''t make any strange request to you, let you do something for them, right?" Lu Zhengya continued to question Erlian without worry. Jin Li felt that he was worrying too much: "Nothing, don''t think too much, I don''t have to do anything, just hang a name." But when he heard this in Lu Zhengya''s ears, he only felt that the problem was even greater: "You don''t need to do anything, just put a name, how can there be such a good thing in the world?" Jin Li puzzled: "Why not? Who am I? I am Koi! It is their glory to be able to join their association. I am not willing to go if others ask me." Lu Zhengya: "..." Well, he forgot the narcissistic nature of this woman. But I was always not at ease in my heart. Lu Zhengya decided to talk in another direction: "I am too interested in Daomen culture. I wonder if you can take me to visit it next time you visit Daomen Association?" Visit? Jin Li was not sure that the Daomen Association would not allow it to visit, and said in truth: "I don''t know about this. I have to ask them. If I can show people around, I will show you next time." "Good." Lu Zhengya said with a smile. ... Hanging up, he called Hu Zhengan again. "Chairman Hu, I am willing to give your Daomen Association a ratio of the sponsorship fee, but next time I want to find a time to visit your Daomen Association." Lu Zhengya said. To sponsor, you need to visit first. This is a normal process. What''s more, Lu Zhengya has always wanted to make good friends. Of course, Hu Zhengan agreed with full mouth, and thoughtfully asked: "I don''t know when Mr. Lu plans to come to our association?" Lu Zhengya said casually: "It''s uncertain for the time being, I''m a bit busy at work recently." When does Jinli have time to go to the Daomen, when will he be busy at work? ... Jin Li didn''t know that a certain big pig''s hoof had already agreed to someone at the door in advance. She was lying on the sofa here, covered with a blanket, her eyes closed and she looked like she was asleep. In fact, she was looking inside the sea of ??consciousness. The crack on the golden giant cocoon was bigger. There is also a steady stream of golden energy pouring over here, and today''s Dao Sect incident has brought her a large wave of golden energy. At this speed, the giant cocoon will break open soon, and her spiritual strength will also be qualitatively sublimated. Jin Li leaned over happily and carefully touched the giant cocoon. She whispered: "Hurry up and crack it, I miss my little treasure house." The golden giant cocoon trembled twice in the air, as if responding to her. ... Bai Lingxiu in school also saw the news on Weibo. She is in a mixed mood. Jinli is getting better and better now. But she is so good now, it seems that she has nothing to do with the Bai family. Except for the 50,000 yuan paid to home on time at the beginning of each month, the Bai family never received any news from Jinli. "Lingxiu...Lingxiu!" The roommate called her several times before she recovered, "Ah? What''s wrong?" The roommate pouted dissatisfiedly: "What are you thinking about? I haven''t used it for a long time. Lily and I are going to the mall to go shopping at night. Would you like to go together?" Bai Lingxiu smiled: "No, I still have something to do tonight. Go ahead." "Oh." The roommate replied without saying anything. Chapter 271： What do you want me to do The two roommates dressed up and went out soon, and Bai Lingxiu sat alone in the dormitory for a while. She smiled bitterly. Why doesn''t she want to go shopping? But now Jinli ignores their house, and she doesnt know what her father is doing with 50,000 yuan per month. Anyway, she gives her two to three thousand yuan a month. She asks for other things, and her dad always Vaguely. Two to three thousand yuan... After buying some daily skin care products, what else is left? The dormitory she lived in was applied by a few well-connected girls. What they have in common is that they have a good family background and spend a lot of money. But now, other people are still spending money lavishly, and Bai Lingxiu can''t support it anymore. She kept thinking, resenting Jinli again. You are so popular now, you have made so much money, what can you do if you divide us a little bit? Doesn''t affect you at all! Bai Lingxiu bit her lip, feeling a little hungry, got up to go out for a meal. When I walked to the corner of the floor, I accidentally heard the conversation between the two roommates who had said they were going shopping. The two of them seemed to have an appointment with someone else. They were waiting for someone and chatting by the way: "Bai Lingxiu? I don''t think she has anything wrong, is she out of money?"| "Yes, in the past two months, she hasn''t bought two new clothes. Although she changes every day, I see, they are all old clothes." "Maybe something happened at home? How generous was the money before." "Yeah, it''s not too much to be fooled like her, hahaha, we just need to compliment her for her beautiful new clothes, and we will invite us to dinner." "If you have no money, you will have no money. Every time you have to pretend to say that you have something to do, what can you do? Is it possible that you can still study well in the dormitory?" "Hahahaha." "..." Bai Lingxiu leaned against the wall, biting her lips. She was ashamed and angry. These two people were so gentle and intimacy in front of her. It turned out, secretly, that''s how they viewed themselves? Take advantage of? She wanted to rush to confront the two people and scold them. But reason told her again that she rushed out and forced herself to be a joke. More people will know that the famous Bai Fu Mei Bai Lingxiu in the school now has no money at home and hasn''t bought any new clothes for months. She can''t afford to lose this person! Bai Lingxiu gritted her teeth tightly, and walked back to the dormitory slowly. These two people...what are they so proud of? Wait till she... Bai Lingxiu was suddenly at a loss. What will happen to her? Their biggest source of income is Bai Jinli. But Jin Li has completely ignored their house now. How can she become rich again and slap those two cheeky guys in the face? The phone rang again at this time. Bai Lingxiu took it out and saw a familiar number, her pupils suddenly shrank. She did not pick it up right away. The other party seemed very patient and kept ringing. Bai Lingxiu bit her lip and looked at it for a long time, then suddenly walked back to the dormitory, locked the door, and then pressed the answer button: "Hello?" she whispered. The voice on the other side was not hurried: "Miss Bai, how did you think about the things I talked to you last time?" Bai Lingxiu gritted her teeth and asked softly: "What do you want me to do? If I cooperate with you, how much can you pay me?" Chapter 272： The Bai family wants trouble What did the other party say on the phone. Bai Lingxiu whispered: "I want to go home to discuss with my parents." The other party chuckled and said, "Of course, if your parents are willing to follow suit, naturally better." When she hung up, Bai Lingxiu''s heart throbbed. She subconsciously felt that this was a huge adventure. If one is not done, you may be crushed. What''s wrong? Their family has indeed raised Bai Jinli since childhood. She was not short of eating, she was not short of wearing, and she was raised to adulthood. Without the Bai family, she would have been frozen to death in the snow in the year she was born. Where does today''s scenery come from? Shouldn''t it be natural for Bai Jinli to repay their family? Bai Lingxiu tried hard to convince herself. When Bai Lingxiu was in class the next day, she was absent-minded. Two days before the weekend, she spent money to find a substitute for herself and bought a ticket to go home. When Bai Lingxiu returned home, his mother Chen Lihua and his father Bai Yuanjun were arguing. She stood outside the door and could hear the sharp quarrel inside. "...You took all the money at home..." "What the **** are you doing?" "What do women know?" "..." Bai Lingxiu frowned. She rang the doorbell. The quarrel inside paused, and Chen Lihua soon opened the door and was surprised to see her daughter: "Xiuxiu?" She took her daughter''s hand, brought the person in, then bent over and handed her slippers, while asking: "Why are you back today? Aren''t you waiting for the weekend?" Bai Lingxiu took a deep breath, and ignored what her parents were arguing just now, but just said, "I have an important thing to tell you." Her words still have a heavy weight at home. The father and mother looked at each other, and the family of three sat on the sofa in the living room. Bai Lingxiu told them the content of the strange call. As soon as Chen Lihua heard it, she complained: "Why didn''t you tell us earlier on such a big thing!" Bai Lingxiu shook her head: "Who knows if someone is a liar, I always think this is not so reliable." Chen Lihua disagrees: "What''s unreliable? Isn''t it just for us to find someone to record a video and say something? It is true that our Bai family raised her with great kindness. She should have been filial to us and repay us. We are not telling lies, what can be wrong?" Bai Yuanjun glanced at his wife and frowned deeply. "Let''s, don''t get involved in such things." His wife and daughter were watching him, and Bai Yuanjun said: "The water in the entertainment industry is deep. The people behind even know that Jinli is adopted by us. Who knows how much he has? We can take advantage of others. And, go and sue your adopted daughter for unfilial piety... I, Bai Yuanjun, can''t afford to lose this person!" Chen Lihua was angry when he heard it: "Come on! The front is all bullshit, right? Bai Yuanjun, but the last sentence is true, you are afraid of embarrassment!" "You are the section chief with a good reputation in your unit, but what can you do with a good reputation? I spend a lot of money every month for people to eat and drink. The thousands of dollars a months salary is not enough for our mother and daughter to eat. You dont want to, you can do it. You can keep the 50,000 yuan of Jinli every month, and I wont say anything!" Bai Yuanjun glared at her: "I don''t know what to say!" After speaking with a cold snort, he slammed the door and left home. Chapter 273： "The Koi is Coming" Bai Lingxiu stared blankly at Bai Yuanjun who was suddenly angry, a little confused: "Mom, what is Dad?" Chen Lihua''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I don''t know. He has been getting worse and worse during this period of time. It is too late to go home after get off work. You have seen the money that Bai Jinli paid back. Basically, I didn''t touch it. You said... Is there someone outside your dad?" Bai Lingxiu was speechless for a while, how could she know this, this kind of question! Chen Lihua also realized that she said that this was not good in front of her daughter. She adjusted her emotions and said with a smile: "Don''t say these frustrating words, Xiuxiu is back today, and mom will go to the market to buy you some delicious food." Where does Bai Lingxiu want to eat something delicious? She frowned and interrupted Chen Lihua''s words: "Mom, don''t mention such a small thing in advance. What do you think of the thing I just said?" "Huh?" Chen Lihua was a little overwhelmed, "When your dad comes back, I''ll talk to him and let him make up his mind." Chen Lihua is a typical woman of the previous generation. Even if her character is more aggressive, she can take a knife and fight with Father Bai when she gets angry. When she wants to make a decision on major issues, she still subconsciously regards her husband as the head of the family, waiting for him to make up his mind. Bai Lingxiu rolled her eyes: "If you think it works, go and persuade my dad, don''t let him say what you are." "Hey." Chen Lihua said, "you have to agree with your father. I''ll talk to him when I turn around." Bai Lingxiu was very upset, and stood up and said, "Then I''ll go back to school first. If you have results, call me." Chen Lihua asked in astonishment: "Would you like to leave after eating?" Bai Lingxiu shook her head: "There''s still something in school, I''m leaving now." Learning is important. Chen Lihua said understandingly: "Then you go quickly." In fact, what will happen to Bai Lingxiu School? She simply doesn''t want to stay at home. Walking out of the house, Bai Lingxiu found a square to sit in. She saw a young girl in fashionable clothes walking by with a big smile, and several boys around her were secretly watching her. Bai Lingxiu glanced at her enviously, she recognized the brand on the other party''s body, and that skirt was almost 10,000 yuan. She lowered her head, looked at her clothes, and sighed quietly. In fact, Bai Lingxiu didn''t know that there were other boys watching her in the distance. It''s just that in her eyes, she can only see the famous brand of others. Once a person is unsatisfied in learning, his eyes will be eroded by desire, and no other sunshine and beautiful things can be seen. ... Bai Lingxiu did not get a reply from Chen Lihua soon. Her father Bai Yuanjun seemed to disagree with what they said. As Chen Lihua said, he didn''t protect Jinli because of his love, but he didn''t want to be described as a father who "selled his daughter" and affected his good reputation. Jin Li didn''t know that the Bai family hadn''t given up yet, and they still wanted to make a fortune from themselves. She has no time to control them now. Recently, Jin Li''s schedule is a bit tight. One is that "Mrs. Qin" has already been completed, the crew has begun to promote it, and the files have been officially finalized. One of her leading actors must of course cooperate with the publicity. There is also a variety show that Sister Qing is optimistic about for her. The name of the variety show is "Coming Koi". When I heard the name, Jin Li became interested. After knowing the content of this program, her interest will undoubtedly be even greater. So when Sister Qing asked her if she wanted to pick it up, Jinli picked it up without hesitation! 4 more complete. Ask for a fragrant and soft ticket. Good night~ Chapter 274： Are there koi in other countries? What kind of show is "Koi Coming"? This is a show from Moon Country. As everyone knows, the Moon Country is a famous variety show country with many popular and interesting shows. The predecessor of "The Koi Is Coming" is not called this name. When I was in Korea, there was a program called "The Strongest Koi", which was auditioned nationwide. As long as you think you are very lucky, or have very good intuition, or have any other abilities, you can sign up. After that, through levels of competition, the three with the strongest luck were selected and awarded the title of Koi. By the way, in fact, the term koi was originally unique to the flower country. Its just that people in the Moon Country like to put anything on the Goryeo country label. The person in charge of that show thinks that the name and the meaning of Koi are very good, and they find a brick house to prove it. This argument has existed for a long time in the history of the Moon Kingdom, and it is for one''s own sake. Cough, it''s off topic. Let me introduce the program "The Koi Is Coming" again. Because of the explosion of "The Strongest Koi", the person in charge saw business opportunities. The person in charge of the show is also an ambitious person. He began to be dissatisfied with the local market. After all, the total territory of the Goryeo Kingdom may not be as big as a provincial capital in some major countries. So there was the program "The Koi Is Coming". That is, the three "strongest Koi" selected by the Moon Country through layers of relationships and assessments will go to various countries to jointly hold a program to prove that they are the real luck king by kicking the hall. Oh, it''s koi. ... Jin Li watched the entire program introduction. Sister Qing said to her: "The flow of this show will definitely not be bad. Although many places in the Moon Country make people complain, I have to admit that some of their variety shows are really good. Although this show has not officially landed in Flower Country, There is already a considerable fan base. And I think this show is very suitable for you." "How about, are you interested?" Of course interested! Jin Li asked curiously: "Does Moon Country really have Koi?" Sister Qing: "How do I know this, but I don''t deny that some people in the world are born with good luck. For example, you?" Jinli narrowed her mouth unconvincedly: "But I am not an ordinary person, I am a little koi fairy." Sister Qing couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, you are a little fairy of Jinli, so can you pick up the show?" Jin Li: "Of course I pick it up!" Sister Qing nodded: "That''s it, you can confirm it. I have to discuss the specific details with the domestic contractor." Jin Li nodded obediently: "Okay." ... In the next time, she began a career flying everywhere. The crew of "Mrs. Qin" is about to start publicity everywhere. Jin Li is almost the most leisurely player in the starring. The fans are so popular that the original director will bring her by name almost every time. But Jin Li was exhausted. Because Jin Li doesn''t like flying. Have you seen any fish that would like to fly in the sky? ... "Mrs. Qin" finally started. On the night of the premiere, Lan Ting cut a large plate of fruit with excitement, spread a table of snacks, and watched the show with Jinli. Jin Li: "..." She muttered: "Don''t you stay on the set with us the whole time? What''s so interesting." Lan Ting glared at her: "How can it be the same?" Chapter 275： "Mrs. Qin" starts broadcasting Lan Ting said: "I watched you put on makeup and changed clothes to shoot the Laughing Scene on set. Doesn''t it feel good at all?" And the scenes are scattered, and even a complete story is difficult to piece together in your head. "The TV series is different. The editor of the original director is recognized by the industry. Just watch it." "Oh." Jin Li was not very interested. But she decided to give herself a face, and after watching Lan Ting''s large amount of food, she finished watching the two episodes today. The TV series started. Jin Li was half lying on the sofa. Ten minutes later, her body gradually sat upright. Half an hour later, the claws reaching for the snacks also stopped. At the beginning of the second episode, Helan Mingji appeared. Jin Li opened her eyes and watched the heroic and brilliant woman on the TV. She held her face and looked at it for a long time, until Ming Ji''s lens disappeared, she looked at Lan Ting somewhat intoxicated: "Just this, it''s me?" Lan Ting''s excitement was no less than hers, she nodded desperately: "Yes, you are so handsome! No, no, it is Princess Ming Ji, who is so handsome!" Jin Li finds this feeling very novel. She is no stranger to Helan Mingji''s style. When filming, because she thought the costumes were good-looking, she always took pictures with her mobile phone and posted many stills on Weibo, which was praised by fans. But the appearance of the selfie is completely different from seeing it in a third perspective on TV or in a complete story. Jin Li couldn''t help but sighed: "I am so beautiful in the TV series." Fortunately, he did not refuse to enter the film and television industry. Otherwise, you won''t see such a beautiful Ming Hee. Jin Pear thought happily. Originally disgusted with the boring TV series, she unknowingly followed Lan Ting through the two episodes, and after the two episodes were watched on the screen to remind her to watch tomorrow, she complained dissatisfied. Lan Ting laughed at her: "Who said that there is nothing good about the TV series?" Jin Li: "..." She wanted to say something, but her heart suddenly moved. "I''m a little sleepy, Lan Ting, I''m going to bed." She said quickly, getting up and going into the room. "Sleep? So early..." Before Lan Ting could finish her words, she saw Jin Li hurriedly get up, leaving only one back. Lan Ting felt strange in her heart, but think about it during this time Jinli complained that she was tired from flying everywhere, and she understood in her heart. She shook her head and started to pack things. The beautiful girls nightlife has just begun. Jin Li returned to the room and closed the door. An excited look appeared on his face. Just now. A golden energy that was so huge that it had never been seen before suddenly smashed towards her, almost smashing the little fairy! She threw herself on the bed, closed her eyes happily, feeling the pure energy. Occasionally I can even hear the thought power contained in those energies: "Ah ah ah ah, this is what the world''s first beauty should look like!" "Princess Ming Hee is so beautiful" "Helan Mingji, the name is also nice" "...My pear is so beautiful..." With a flash of silver light, a beautiful silver tail appeared on the bed. Jin Li set up a barrier, sinking into the sea of ??consciousness. As expected, the golden giant cocoon suffered the impact of this wave of golden energy, and the crumbling shell was completely unable to support it. boom! The giant cocoon fell, and something wrapped in a gentle silver light slowly fell into the sea of ??consciousness. Chapter 276： I will give you everything I fancy The silver light slowly appeared in the azure blue spirit spring. That is a silver koi. Jin Li''s consciousness leaned in and touched her spirit body lightly. The next moment, the silver spirit body emits a hazy white light, and the body shape begins to grow rapidly, elongated, and limbs appear soon, the shape... In the blink of an eye, that little delicate koi became a beauty with long hair and naked. As soon as Jin Li''s consciousness moved, the spirit body opened his eyes. A faint phantom was reflected in the beige eyes, which was the phantom that Jin Li''s consciousness had transformed. Two identical beauties looked at each other, one real and the other imaginary. The illusory consciousness yelled happily and hugged his spirit body: "Wow, great! I finally waited until today!" At the same time, the consciousness and the spirit body are merged into one. The look of the long-haired Sekkisei beauty suddenly became alive. She was like a flat ground in the sea of ??consciousness, walking up the sea step by step, and a white robe appeared on her body. Jin Li felt the full power in her body. This was the first time she felt so happy since she came to this world. She almost couldn''t wait to drew a phantom in the midair, a gorgeous door appeared from the emptiness, and then slowly opened. There are countless pearls and jade pouring out of it. ... Jin Li slept very late this night. Lan Ting felt a little abnormal when she arrived late. She couldn''t help but walked outside Jinli''s room and was about to knock on the door. The door opened from the inside. Jin Li''s face revealed from behind the door. "Ah Lanting, Lanting, come in!" Jinli happily took her hand. Lan Ting looked at Jin Li''s energetic look suspiciously, what is so happy about? Jin Li asked Lan Ting to sit down on the lazy couch in the room and brought out a small box. Lan Ting was fascinated by this small box. I dont know what material the box is made of. The whole body is pure white, like jade but not jade, wood and not wood. It is carved with a particularly realistic koi pattern, flowers and leaves. Beautiful and delicate. "Just what?" Lan Ting asked. Koi opened it in front of her proudly: "See if you like it, take it all!" When the box opened, a piece of pearl light almost blinded Lan Ting''s eyes. She closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened her eyes again to see the contents of the box, she stopped breathing. That is a whole box, dazzling, shiny, beautiful, jewelry! The round and flawless pearls the size of a thumb, the blood-red azure gems, such precious and beautiful things, were just thrown in this box, full of boxes. Lan Ting looked away from the box with difficulty, swallowed, and looked at Jinli: "Well, are these real or fake?" Jin Li: "..." With a move of her hand, the contents of the box fell on the bed. The jewels scattered on the bed look even more alluring. Jinli looked at her upset: "What are you talking about? I want to give away something, can I pick something fake?" "No!" Before Lan Ting could speak, she changed her words and added, "How could I use fake things?" That, that means, these are all true? Lan Ting felt suffocated for a while, how much money is this, this! Chapter 277： I have a great dad Her eyes locked Jin Li faintly. "Jin Li, look, we are in such a big fire now, and more and more fans like you, seeing the future is infinitely bright. You, you can''t do anything irrational." Lan Ting said tactfully Said. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t quite understand what the assistant meant. The little fairy frowned: "What do you mean by this?" Lan Ting swallowed, trying to look away from the dazzling piece of jewellery on the bed, and asked: "Then where do you come from?" Jin Li finally realized with hindsight what Lan Ting meant. It''s not that she is slow, she is really in the long fairy body of Jinli Little Fairy, and she has never been doubted like this. She was very happy: "What do you think these are...illegal income?" She stood up suddenly, and pointed at herself angrily: "In your heart, am I the kind, will I steal it or do other people?" Seeing her angry, Lan Ting quickly got up: "No, no, I didn''t mean that, I just..." I was just shocked by this box of jewelry. Jin Li snorted and sat down again: "I didn''t steal or rob, it''s all my own." Lan Ting didn''t speak, but stared at her unblinkingly with a pair of big eyes, meaning you continued talking. Jin Li thought about it, but she really felt a little worried. Bai Jinli''s resume is too simple, anyone can find it out. And she is definitely not the one who can get these things. Even if Jinli is on fire now, how long has it been before Jinli slipped across the jewels on the bed. These things, as many as there are in her little treasure house, can be thrown as a stone, but just put one in this world, they are all top treasures that can''t be bought by a daughter. Jin Li, who couldn''t think of a reason, started making up. Her expression suddenly became serious. Lan Ting couldn''t help but sit up straight. Jin Li looked at her and asked softly: "You know I am a member of the Xuanmen, and now I have become a senior member of the Daomen Association, right?" Of course Lan Ting knows this, she nodded. Jinli looked more serious, lowered her voice again, and said mysteriously: "Presumably you and your fans know my family background. I am just an adopted daughter of an ordinary family. Do you think that an ordinary family''s adopted daughter? , Will have such unscientific power, can draw good luck charms, can you join the Taoist Association?" Lan Ting shook her head, how could it be possible? Jin Li nodded in satisfaction, and continued: "So, how did I do all this? That''s all because I have a great dad!" Lan Ting''s eyes widened: "A very powerful...Dad?" Jin Li said with a proud face: "Of course, my father is the best father in this world, no, he is the most powerful father in all the world!" A thunder suddenly sounded outside. Lan Ting was taken aback, looked out the window subconsciously, and complained suspiciously: "Why is it suddenly thundering in this big sun?" Jinli smiled secretly, and continued to make up: "So, my great abilities and my darlings are all given to me by my father." She is not lying. Her ability and luck are innate, and she said that she was given by Heavenly Dao father, and there is nothing wrong with it! 4 more complete. Good night, big babies~ Chapter 278： That is the light of money Lan Ting actually believed it in her heart. When she saw this box of jewellery, the first thing she ruled out was someone else''s gift. After all, such large and good-quality jewels are rare treasures if they are taken out. Who would be so generous to give one box at a time? And if it was obtained through some illegal means, there really is such a big case of jewelry theft, there has been a lot of noise outside. Moreover, Jin Li was so calm to give it to her. She asked hesitantly: "Really?" Jinli nodded: "Of course it''s true! Otherwise, how do you explain all the amazing things about me?" It seems to make sense. Lan Ting didn''t worry much, so she chose to believe in Jinli. After she believed Jinli and thought about it from her perspective, Lan Ting hurriedly said: "No! You put these things away quickly!" Jin Li puzzled: "What''s wrong?" Lan Ting glanced at her, and said disapprovingly, "Do you understand that you dont understand? Your box of jewels can be regarded as invaluable. If you want me to see, we have to keep them and go to the bank together. buy insurance" She babbled and said, Jin Li''s expression became more and more strange. She didn''t understand, and asked, "But, isn''t this kind of jewelry just to look good on your body? I put her in the bank, what a waste." She stopped what Lan Ting had to say, and took the other person to look at the bed: "Don''t think about it so much. If you like, take it away. If you say it, give it to you." Lan Ting shuddered in fright and shook her head suddenly: "I can''t ask for it!" Jin Li frowned: "Don''t you like these? Then I will..." "No!" Lan Ting said honestly, "you are all beautiful, no woman would dislike it, but it''s too precious, I can''t ask for it." It was because of this... Jin Li sighed. She is a little worried. This is already the most common thing in her treasury. Just because Lan Ting feels precious, she deliberately picked some humble ones to show her. "Don''t think too much, I have a lot of this." Jin Li said, turning over and taking out a larger box from under the bed. Open it in front of Lan Ting. In an instant, the pearl was bright. Lan Ting felt that she was going to be blind. No, she may have been blind. Otherwise, why would there be hallucinations? A fist-sized pigeon egg? And Dongju with the same fist size? Also, purple jade that is so pure and without impurities? Is this really something that exists in the world? Lan Ting fell into self-perception doubts. This box is obviously more dazzling than the one Jin Li took out before. Lan Ting looked at Jinli in a daze. I saw the other person pointing to the box naturally: "Look, I have a lot of stones like this kind of color, so don''t say anything precious or not, I will give it to you if I like you." She looked at Lan Ting proudly: "People I don''t like, please, I won''t give it to her!" This kind of colored stone... stone head Lan Ting felt that she might not know the word stone. She looked at Jinli again in a trance, only to feel that she had been covered with a layer of golden light at the moment when she looked at the fairy-like face in the usual days. That is the light of money. How charming and profound. So, her patron is not a little fairy, but a hidden dad? Chapter 279： New record Lan Ting swished and hugged Jinli''s thigh: "Dad! Jinli father! You will be my father from now on!" Jin Li: "..." She carried Lan Ting''s collar amusedly and lifted the person up: "Okay, stop teasing, hurry, hurry up!" Lan Ting turned her head away in pain, "No, it''s really too expensive for me." Jin Li was very angry: "I have said so much, did you not listen to it?" No, I listened. Lan Ting thought in her heart: You are a dad, you have a better dad, he has left you countless wealth, you are the deepest hidden rich woman in this entertainment industry. But even if you are a rich woman, these things are yours, I still think...too expensive. Lan Ting, a poor person, felt scared. She dare not pick. Jin Li sighed. She didn''t even look at it, and grabbed a handful from the bed and stuffed it into Lan Ting''s hand: "Okay, I''ll pick it for you, it''s them." Lan Ting held the things in her palm, she had never been so careful in her life. She looked at Jinli with a bitter expression: "But, even if you give it to me, where should I put her? I''m worried about insecurity, I''m afraid!" Jin Li: "..." She hated iron and steel and looked at Lan Ting: "Can you be a little prosperous?" Lan Ting shook her head honestly. Jinli said: "You can see what kind of jewelry you like and find a reliable merchant to process it..." Lan Ting was shocked and said: "Then I just put on a few suites?" Just thinking about the scene made her a little scared. Jin Li: "..." In the end, Lan Ting gave these things to Jinli as the other party to keep them for herself. I don''t know what happened. Even if it was given to Jinli, she would just stuff it in the house casually, but Lan Ting just felt safer and more at ease. ... Jin Li didn''t struggle with Lan Ting for long. Because she is very busy. Because the premiere of "Mrs. Qin" broke the broadcasting platform''s ratings record. The topic of discussion on the Internet ranks first in the TV series broadcast at the same time, and ## and #߷# have all been searched. As for the poor male protagonist, because he has not yet appeared, he has no name for the time being. Many people called Jinli and Qingjie. Sister Qing also kept calling Jinli. So Jin Li is always answering the phone. Moreover, this kind of grand occasion is not just the first day. Many TV shows that have been well advertised have very good first-broadcast data. However, in the follow-up, due to the decline in popularity, and the quality of film and television dramas did not meet the quality of trailers and the psychological expectations of the audience, there was a cliff-like decline. But "Mrs. Qin" is not like this. The ratings dropped slightly the next day, but the magnitude was subtle, and there were hardly any abandonment of the drama. On the third day that was the most staggering, the ratings went against the trend and surpassed the premiere! Accompanied by word-of-mouth explosion. All kinds of topic circles are talking about this drama. Talk about the hero, talk about the heroine, talk about the second woman. This is a female lead drama, so it is not particularly surprising that the popularity of the female lead overwhelms the male lead. The most surprising thing is that the number of appearances is obviously less than that of the heroine, and even the heroine is far inferior to the second villain, Helan Mingji, whose topic is not much less than that of the heroine. It is also this drama that makes everyone truly and shocked to feel what is the most beautiful beauty in the world. And, Jin Li''s acting skills. Chapter 280： Hot search, just get used to it When Sister Qing called and told Jinli that another Weibo named #ݼ# appeared on the hot search on Weibo, Jinli was not surprised at all, and even used a fork to fork a large piece of cantaloupe Put it in your mouth. "Calm down." She said to Sister Qing, "What a normal thing this is, it''s just a hot search. Are you not used to Sister Qing?" Sister Qing: "..." To be honest, she just feels very unreal. She came from Morningstar and has brought many artists under her hand. In her eyes, hot searches for such things are often inseparable from large amounts of money and operations. Moreover, even if he is willing to spend money, he may not be successful. When was her artists last hot search as easy as eating? Because of Jinli, Qing sister sometimes gave birth to a feeling that "hot search is really nothing". Sister Qing who reacted quickly took a deep breath: Calm down! Can''t inflate! That is Jinli. There is only such a wonderful thing in the entire entertainment circle. Comes with heat. What she seems to be is big news. Sister Qing remembered a serious matter: "By the way, the show "The Koi Is Coming", we don''t need to be on it for the time being." Jin Li was anxious when she heard it, and couldn''t even take care of melon: "Why?" Sister Qing: "Dont worry, its not that you dont want to let us go. The program group means that in the early stage, there will be a variety of competitions in the folk audition. Your good luck is recognized by the entertainment industry. Inviting guests." Jin Li didn''t understand their twists and turns, wondering: "What''s the difference?" Sister Qing: "Of course, you are so powerful, and your popularity is too high. It was so popular at the beginning. The program team beware of the weakening of subsequent ratings." The program group basically wants Jin Li to be a midfield climax. Jin Li: "..." She was a little unhappy: "Oh." Sister Qing: "..." She said to her again: "Furthermore, the original intention of this show is to choose some ordinary people who are really lucky. Your early aura is too strong and it is easy to affect others." Jin Li: "Oh." Sister Qing knew that she was a little unhappy. She said: "Jin Li, think about it from another angle. You are the representative of the entertainment industry to the finale. Would it feel better?" Jin Li: "Oh." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li was disappointed: "Forget it, anyway, I promised Sister Lu that they would draw portraits. It just so happened that if you don''t go to the show, you will have a lot of time." Sister Qing was also happy when she thought of this: "Yes, I haven''t received any announcements for you for the time being. You should fix this first, it''s better than anything else." ... hang up the phone. Jin Li called Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen smiled as soon as he got on the phone: "Good morning Xiao Jinli, I watched your "Mrs. Qin Guo", it was very good and beautiful!" A smile appeared on Jin Li''s face. Sure enough, nothing is as happy as being praised. She said with joy: "Thank you sister. I''m fine now, I can go to your place to paint." Lu Jianzhen: "Okay, when will you come, do you need a driver to pick it up?" Jinli shook his head: "No, I can go by myself, do I have to prepare something?" Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "Just prepare someone, oh yes, if you have any daily necessities you like, you can also bring it." Jin Li wondered: "Living supplies?" Chapter 281： Sister is also a **** assist today Lu Jianzhen: "Yes, during the creation period, you need to live with me. I will pay attention to all your words, deeds, and demeanor, so as to capture your features in a more detailed manner." Is this, this? Jin Li thought for a while: "Okay, then I will prepare." She called Sister Qing. Sister Qing expressed her understanding: "Many painters have their own rules, which is not very unusual." Jin Li: "Then I will go this afternoon." Sister Qing: "Go go." Although Lu Jianzhen said that she had everything, if she wanted to live in someone else''s house, Jinli still packed a box of things and came out. Lan Ting still reluctantly said: "Do you really want me to go with you?" Jin Li is funny: "I''m going to work. It''s not very convenient to live in someone else''s house. It''s unreasonable to bring a person." Lan Ting had nothing to say, biting on the small handkerchief and bidding farewell to Jinli. Lu Jianzhen had been waiting for Jinli early. Jinli hugged her happily: "Sister, you are still so pretty." Lu Jianzhen opened his eyes and smiled. No woman would not like others to praise herself. She personally took Jinli to her room. The room for Jinli was prepared early. On the second floor, the lighting is excellent, the whole wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, and the large flower garden outside the window, the scenery is excellent. "All the bedding is new. If you don''t like the style, you can change it." Jinli shook his head: "No, very good." Lu Jianzhen''s aesthetics was completely absent, and Jin Li fell in love with this room at a glance. "Well, let''s officially start tomorrow." Lu Jianzhen said. Faced with such a model who can bring her unlimited inspiration, she is also very impatient. While going downstairs, Lu Jianzhen introduced Jinli: "My bedroom is on the side, and the entire second floor is our two bedrooms. The studio is on the first floor, and there is Lu Zhengya''s room..." "Lu Zhengya''s room?" Jin Li was puzzled. Lu Jianzhen patted his forehead: "Look, I almost forgot, my younger brother also agreed to be my model and let me draw a picture, so he may come when he is free during this time. His bedroom is on the first floor. Jinli, you Do you mind? If you mind, I will tell him not to come this time." Jin Li shook her head: "It''s okay, don''t mind." She and Lu Zhengya are not enemies, so don''t mind. Lu Jianzhen took a closer look at her expression, and he was relieved to see that Jinli didn''t mean to force it. After a sigh of relief, I was delighted: this is also considered to be living under the eaves, and Jin Li looks not disgusted at all. After the euphoria was over, another three points of anxiety came into being: when Jin Li said that she didn''t mind, although she didn''t feel disgusted, she didn''t have any feelings of shyness. Not at all. She quietly sent a message to Lu Zhengya, and sighed in her heart: This is what my sister can help. Si''er, come on yourself. Jin Li walked around the manor with Lu Jianzhen, and remembered one thing: "By the way, sister, I brought you a gift..." Lu Jianzhen''s phone rang. She apologized Jin Li smiled, walked aside and answered the phone. When he came back, Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "Zheng Ya heard that you are here, so I don''t mean to do the same as a landlord at night and come back to have a meal together." Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "Eating together? Do you eat at home?" 4 is over, good night~ Chapter 282： I think Lu Zhengya is a little more handsome than before Lu Jianzhen said that of course. Even if I say I want to eat outside, Xiao Si''er can''t miss this opportunity to brush my presence in front of you. She smiled and nodded: "Of course it is at home." Jin Li was so happy. Lu Jianzhen remembered what Jinli had said earlier, and couldn''t help asking her: "You just said you prepared a gift for me, what kind of gift?" God Jinli said mysteriously: "You must like it very much! But since you said that Lu Zhengya will also come, I will give it to you together then." Lu Jianzhen said "Ah" and teased, "Is there also Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li is very calm: "Of course, he has made so many delicious foods for me. It should be a gift to him." Lu Jianzhen: "Well then, I''ll wait for the evening." ... Lu Zhengya, who was processing documents at the company, received another message from his sister. [Sister]: I heard that there will be surprises going home tonight. Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows and sent a question mark over. [Sister]: Its not a surprise if I tell you it. In short, it has something to do with Jinli. It has something to do with Jinli, surprise? [Handsome brother]: What do you want? [Sister]: Don''t talk about it, it won''t come out. The collection room you promised me to take a look at last time, you haven''t shown it to me yet. [Handsome brother]: ...wait for time. [Sister]: Heh. ... After talking about this, Lu Jianzhen refused to pay attention to him. Lu Zhengya was not very concentrated all afternoon, and his mind was full of surprises Lu Jianzhen said. Alas, grinding people. Fortunately, there are not many big projects that the company needs to handle personally recently. After Lu Zhengya quickly handled the matter at hand, he said to Bai Yan and left the company. When he arrived at Lu Jianzhen Manor, he was told by the manor that his wife and Miss Jinli were in the flower room. The flower room is an independent bright glass house, which is planted with all kinds of exotic flowers. The glass of the flower room is made of special materials that can cut off high-intensity light and ultraviolet rays, and it is always at a constant temperature. No matter what season, there are always countless beautiful flowers blooming inside. When Lu Zhengya walked outside the flower room, Lu Jianzhen was playing the violin to Jinli. Although her main career is a painter, she has a wide range of hobbies. Many musical instruments are readily available. The violin is very good because of her son Lu Qingyuan. Jin Li sat on the chair, slightly closed his eyes to enjoy the wonderful music. On her cheek, there happened to be a half-person tall Red Dan Evening Camellia, the flowering period was just right, and the gorgeous petals bloomed again, as if it could suppress all the beauty in this world. It''s a pity that the intoxicated beauty with her closed eyes just happens to possess this beauty that is not part of the mortal world. This gorgeous precious flower can only serve as a foil. Lu Zhengya paused and admired for a while before walking over slowly. Push the door open, and there will be melodious music. Jin Li opened her eyes slightly and saw him laugh, but did not speak. She couldn''t bear to disturb Lu Jianzhen''s performance, put a finger between her lips, and made a "hush" gesture at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya took a look and walked in one direction. Jin Li watched in surprise as he sat down next to the piano on the other side, raised his hand, and pressed it down. The smooth sound of the piano followed his movements, matching the sound of Lu Jianzhen''s violin, seamlessly. Jin Li looked at the man''s drooping eyebrows and the slender fingers flying over the piano keys. Suddenly, Lu Zhengya seemed to be a little more handsome than last time? Chapter 283： I prepared gifts for you When the song was over, Jin Li couldn''t help but clapped her hands. She looked at Lu Jianzhen with gleaming eyes, and at Lu Zhengya again, and said in admiration, "You are really amazing." This is not a lie. She is actually a versatile little fairy. But how did these talents come from? It is used to learn to pass the time in thousands of years of boring time. No matter how dull the talent is, it takes hundreds of thousands of years to learn a thing, but it can always be decent. But Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya are different. How short is human life? But a mere few decades. They have to learn so many things in a few decades, and they can learn very well, which is very impressive. Lu Jianzhen put down the violin and said with a smile: "I haven''t practiced for a long time, and my hands are a little bit raw." She looked at Lu Zhengya: "The little brother is the genius of our family. He is the busiest person among our brothers and sisters, but he has the most and best things." Is that so? Jin Li immediately looked at Lu Zhengya, and once again sincerely praised: "Lu Zhengya, you are really amazing." Lu Zhengya restrained the joy of being praised by her sweetheart, pretending to smile calmly: "It''s just learning to pass the time normally." "Right!" Jin Li clapped her hands. "It just so happens that you are all here, I''m going to get you gifts!" Jin Li said, got up and walked out, after taking a step and looking back, "Don''t follow me." With that said, people have hopped far away. Lu Zhengya looked at his sister questioningly: "What gift?" After he asked himself, he reacted quickly: "The surprise you mentioned earlier refers to this?" "Yeah." Lu Jianzhen nodded with a smile, "Jin Li said that he had prepared gifts for both of us. Is Gao unhappy?" It turned out to be this. Lu Zhengya remembered what Jinli had said to him before. "She told me earlier that she would give me a gift next time." Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows and a smile lingered, "I almost forgot, she still remembers." For some reason, Lu Jianzhen felt that his little brother''s smile was inexplicably dazzling. She covered her chest silently: Should she think about having another relationship? Jin Li came back quickly. In fact, where are her gifts in the suitcase, they are all in her little treasure house. It''s just that I have to take a trip in order not to make people doubt. "I''m back!" Jin Li walked in holding two boxes. Lu Jianzhen greeted him distressedly: "Don''t run so fast. The sun is so big outside and it''s not hot. Be careful of your skin." Lu Zhengya standing aside: "..." He silently wrote down these words in his heart. It seems that there are many more places to learn. Jin Li didn''t care much: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of heat, nor sun. Sister, look--" She raised her face, her face was white, without any beads of sweat. "I''ll be beautiful, white and tender." Jin Li smiled proudly. Lu Jianzhen couldn''t help but touched her tender face: "Yes, our Jinli''s beauty is flawless." Jin Li took a step back vigilantly: "Can''t pinch my face." She couldn''t bear to pinch the pretty face of the little fairy. ... After laughing, Jin Li put the two boxes on the table. She pointed to the one on the left: "This is for my sister." He pointed to the one on the right again: "This is for Lu Zhengya." Lu Jianzhen smiled: "Oh, is this still different?" Chapter 284： Great gift Jin Li nodded solemnly: "The one for my sister and Lu Zhengya are of course different." She thought about it for a while. Jin Li Yan expressed expectation: "Do you like it soon?" Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya looked at each other. Lu Zhengya took the lead in opening the box on his side. He took a breath-- That is a small seal. The seal is a square shape, the upper pattern is a small koi, and the seal is not engraved. Koi rubbed his face: "I know that you men like something more aggressive. But I only have koi carved to look better. You can use it." "Did you do it yourself?" Lu Zhengya suddenly looked up at her. Jin Li nodded: "Yes." She always felt that Lu Zhengya''s eyes were a little too bright. Lu Jianzhen also walked over, seeing what was in Lu Zhengya''s hand, his eyes widened in surprise. The Lu family is rich and wealthy. Of course, the Lu family''s siblings are not unseen people. This seal is obviously a whole piece of jadeite carved and polished. Such size, such fineness. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is worth a thousand dollars. Lu Jianzhen looked at Jinli, and said in amazement: "Little Jinli, your shot is generous enough." She was a little embarrassed to be generous. Before I had prepared anything for anyone, they first gave such a valuable gift. In fact, there are so many kinds of green jade pears, and the one that is really precious is the koi she was carving by herself. But its not too much trouble for Jinli. She has always loved herself. When she was still in the heaven, she always used those stones and jade to carve her own spirit and human form. Such a seal is really as easy as a hand. She looked at Lu Zhengya and asked expectantly: "Do you like it?" Lu Zhengya took the small seal in his hand, held it in his palm, and said softly: "I like it very much, Jinli, I like it very much, thank you." Jin Li laughed. Everyone hopes that the gift he has chosen with his thoughts will be liked by the other party, even the little fairy is no exception. She smiled contentedly, and looked at Lu Jianzhen again: "Sister, open up and see you. Yours is not processed because I don''t know what it likes..." She was a little embarrassed when she said this. Lu Jianzhen pretended to be angry, and angered as he opened the box: "Well, the seals for Zhengya are hand-carved seals. The ones for me are not processed. Don''t be a broken stone..." Her words disappeared in her throat. Lu Jianzhen''s mouth opened slightly wide, and it was too late to close it. Even Lu Zhengya, who was standing aside and admiring the seal, was dazzled by the sudden sparkle, and couldn''t help but look over. A heart-shaped pink diamond the size of a newborn baby''s fist lies quietly in the box, shining brightly in the afternoon sun. Lu Jianzhen looked at this pink diamond blankly for a long time, before finally reacting, suddenly covering his chest, and taking a step back. She looked at Jinli with a wry smile: "Jinli, this is a gift that my sister doesn''t dare to receive." Jin Li: "...Why? Don''t you like it?" Lu Jianzhen let out a sigh of relief and calmed down: "I like it, it''s beautiful, but it''s too expensive." Ordinary, even with things worth tens of millions, she dared to accept them without blinking. Because she can afford it. But even if she had the money to buy this pink diamond, there might not be a second one in the world for her to buy. Chapter 285： Humans are not honest Jin Li was a little upset when she heard this. She thinks that human beings have many good things, but there are also many bad things. For example, in honesty. So is Lan Ting, and so is Sister Lu. She gave it away, and you like it again. Why not take it happily? She told Lu Jianzhen this. Lu Jianzhen raised his forehead to explain, but Lu Zhengya snorted first. "Jin Li." He still held the small seal in his hand. "What?" Jin Li looked back at him. Lu Zhengya asked softly: "I sent it out from Lu Zhengya, and you like Jinli again. Then why didn''t you accept the beloved star I gave you?" Jin Li: "..." She widened her eyes and glanced at Lu Zhengya blankly. Then he bowed his head and thought. The little fairy found out that she had made a mistake. She took it for granted. In fact, her thinking has never changed from fairy thinking to normal human thinking. In her eyes, these jade stones are really the same as the stones. She gave the two gifts, at best, she picked out two beautiful stones from a pile of rocks that she liked. But in the world, this is indeed a rare and precious treasure. Just like Lu Zhengya said. He sent her beloved stars. The beloved star is nothing more than an object that can be bought with money to him. As for money, the ten lifetimes that Lu Zhengya has will not be spent. Why didn''t she happily accept it? ... Lu Zhengya had only thought of this incident, so he said and teased Jin Li to relieve his sister by the way. But at this moment Jin Li lowered his head, feeling depressed and a little pitiful breath all over his body, which made him worry. Tell you to talk more. He said in his heart. He took a step forward, just about to comfort Jinli when he saw the girl raise her head. She took the initiative to step forward and gave Lu Jianzhen a hug. "Sorry sister, it was my fault, I didn''t want to understand." She apologized generously to Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya both looked at her. Her face is still a little red, but her eyes are bright and clear, and her expression is also generous and calm. This confession did not embarrass her, and it was not ashamed to realize that she was wrong. Lu Jianzhen praised from the bottom of his heart. Such a temperament, such a temperament, turned out to be just a young girl in her twenties. Her adoptive parents heard that they were just ordinary people with short-sightedness. Jinli could grow like this on her own. According to the older generation, that one is really. God knows how wonderful Zhongji has been between the mountains and the earth? "Then... this gift?" She pointed to the pink diamond on the table. "Of course I still have to give it to my sister." Jin Li replied. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." So what the **** did you apologize just now? Jin Li said frankly: "The things I gave out Jin Li have no reason to take it back. I apologized just now because I found that I had something wrong before, but I felt right to give my sister a gift!" Lu Jianzhen: "..." Jin Li saw that she was about to speak, and she immediately screamed: "Anyway, I won''t take back the things I sent out. If my sister feels embarrassed, then draw me a portrait, the most beautiful portrait in the world. Can you?" Lu Jianzhen stared at her and smiled slowly: "You little clever ghost, you have a big problem for me." Todays update is complete, good night, big babies~ Chapter 286： Lu Zhengya is so nice Jin Li snorted softly, and her little nose was about to lift up into the sky: "I don''t think it is difficult at all. As long as my sister draws me up, won''t it be the most beautiful portrait in the world?" Lu Jianzhen: "..." She touched Jinli''s nose: "You are really not humble at all." Jin Li whispered: "It was the truth." Lu Jianzhen accepted Jinli''s gift. She really likes it. Secondly, she saw that Jin Li really wanted to give it to her, and she didn''t really take it seriously. She was not a particularly hypocritical person, and she really wanted it in her heart, so naturally she didn''t refuse. Jinli watched her accept it, and a happy smile appeared on her face: "That''s right." Sister Qing called her at this time. Jin Li smiled at the two of them, turned around and walked out of the flower room to answer the phone. The two brothers of the Lu family looked at each other. Lu Jianzhen sighed, "It seems that Xiao Jinli is much better than I thought. I originally thought she was just an ordinary actor." But no righteous star can give such a precious gift so lightly. Lu Zhengya glanced at his sister and warned, "I don''t care what she is like. So do you." Lu Jianzhen glared at him: "Do I look like that kind of villain who likes to make trouble?" Jin Li is willing to give such gifts, one is to really like them two, and the other is to trust them. Whether it is love or trust, it is an extremely precious feeling. Of course she will not destroy this emotion. Jin Li is an ordinary actor or has any other identity, to her, it is just that pretty and lovely girl. Lu Jianzhen looked down at the pink diamond in the box in front of him, couldn''t help holding it up and placing it in his palm. The perfectly cut diamond shines in the sun. Lu Jianzhen sighed, "It''s really beautiful." Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but look at her... to be precise, he couldn''t help but peer into the palm of her hand. He also sighed in his heart that this diamond was really so big and shiny. It is of higher quality than many diamonds in his collection. I just wanted to. Lu Jianzhen noticed his eyes and asked amusedly, "Do you like it too? A big man likes pink diamonds?" Lu Zhengyaxin said that I just like diamonds. What does it have to do with her color? On his face, he was indifferent and smug: "I don''t like it, I got a better gift." A seal carved by Jin Li. It is more memorable than any diamond. Lu Jianzhen couldn''t see his sore appearance. She murmured: "However, this gift is just to thank you for making so many delicious dishes for her to eat. Little Si''er, it''s a long journey. Keep going. Lu Zhengya suddenly woke up: "What you said makes sense, I''m going to prepare dinner, goodbye!" After speaking, he turned and left. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Jinli and Sister Qing talked about something, but when they came back, only Lu Jianzhen was left: "Sister, where is Lu Zhengya?" Although my brothers hurt each other in private, they still have to brag in front of others. Lu Jianzhen smiled gently, and calmly assisted: "I heard that you came to live at home for a while, and you like his dishes again, so I hurried to prepare dinner, and I refused to let him rest for a while." Jin Li didn''t notice the hint in the words, and was happy and annoyed at the same time: "Lu Zhengya is really good, I should prepare a better gift for him!" Chapter 287： drunk Lu Jianzhen sighed. She had only seen countless girls pounce on Lu Zhengya before, but the result was bleak. She always thought that her little brother was a careless person. But now the unintentional person has a heart and is moved. The object of his passion is a real unintentional person. Jin Pear is cute, kind, optimistic, narcissistic, unloved, and insensitive. Lu Jianzhen thought, this is probably the so-called, the way of heaven is reincarnation, right? Lu Jianzhen looked at the girl in front of him, and asked casually, "Jinli, you are so good-looking, there must be many people like you?" Jin Li: "Of course!" Lu Jianzhen took her to sit down and poured her a cup of scented tea: "Then there must be many people chasing you, don''t you have anyone you like?" Jin Li wrinkled her small nose, glanced at Lu Jianzhen, and replied, "No." Lu Jianzhen asked strangely: "Why?" She pointed to herself: "Although I enjoy my single life, I have talked about many boyfriends." Jin Li said of course: "I look at myself in the mirror every day, eat something delicious, and watch the fans compliment me. The day is full, where is the time to fall in love. Besides..." She said frankly: "What''s so fun about falling in love, can it make me beautiful?" No one was comfortable lying in the Lingchi playing with water. Lu Jianzhen snorted and laughed: "Still a little girl." Jin Li retorted: "I am not young anymore." Even in the Celestial Realm, she was at the senior level. The two chatted in the flower room, and a servant came over and invited them to dinner. Jin Li took the lead to stand up, her expression of happiness and expectation made no secret: "It''s dinner!" Lu Jianzhen shook his head, followed behind, and said nothing. When the two arrived, the food had been arranged. Lu Zhengya even opened a bottle of red wine, and there were two beautiful red roses on the table. The atmosphere is quite good. Jin Li has always paid little attention to these small details, but I have to admit that proper embellishment can make people look better. "Can Jinli drink?" Lu Zhengya asked her. Jin Li nodded. She is actually not good at drinking. But she doesn''t mind drinking a little when she is in a good mood. For example, at this moment, there is a table full of delicious meals, and the Lu family''s brothers and sisters with good looks are sitting beside them. Both eyes and mouth were met with great satisfaction, Jin Li started to clink with the two as soon as she picked up the wine glass. Lu Zhengya was still a little worried, but watched Jinli slowly sip it one bite at a time, and didn''t see anything wrong with her after most of the cup went down, so he slowly relaxed. Lu Zhengya''s craftsmanship is really good, and the dishes are specially selected for the taste of Jinli, how can it not make people happy? Jin Li ate happily, and happily drank it accidentally. The consequence is that the three of them all finished eating. When Lu Jianzhen suggested to go out and digest, Jinli still sat motionless in the chair. "Jinli, what''s the matter?" Lu Jianzhen saw that she hadn''t moved, thinking there was something wrong with her. When Jin Li heard someone calling her, she raised her eyes and glanced at Lu Jianzhen, showing a very innocent smile. Lu Jianzhen:? She didn''t understand yet, she saw the girl sitting upright on the chair after she finished laughing at herself, looking straight ahead, looking serious. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Come on, she probably understands. This is drunk. Lu Zhengya finally found out. Chapter 288： Jin Li is not a human? 1 Since I was drunk, I couldn''t go out for a walk. Lu Jianzhen bent down and yelled Jin Li again. Jin Li didn''t reach the level of unconsciousness. She heard people calling herself again, raising Shui Lingling''s eyes again and smirking at the landing. Lu Jianzhen''s heart was crunched. She thought that this girl was really killing her. She was always cute and good-tempered. How could she even be so drunk? She glanced at Lu Zhengya who was standing aside. Although I am very willing to match up the young couple, there is no reason for the young girl to get drunk and let a big-spirited man send her back to the room. Not even his own brother. Lu Jianzhen then spoke to Jinli: "Jinli, sister will send you back to your room to sleep, okay?" Jin Li is very slow at the moment. She stared at Lu Jianzhen in a daze, digesting her words very hard in her mind. However, the fish''s head was dizzy at the moment. She thought very hard for a long time, but she could only roughly understand: this beautiful human would take her away. Um, take her away... There is no uncomfortable and threatening breath around her, so she can be relieved. She nodded for nothing. Lu Jianzhen then stretched out his hand and gently supported Jinli''s arm to get up: "Can you go?" You can walk by yourself. Jin Li''s pace is even steady. Following the strength of this beautiful young lady, she got up, and when she was about to follow her, she just saw Lu Zhengya standing aside. Alas! beauty! Lu Jianzhen found that Jinli was not moving. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that the little girl was looking at her brother with brilliant eyes, unable to move her eyes away. Naturally, he can''t move his feet. Lu Jianzhen:? Before she could call Jinli this time, she felt the hand that she was holding loosely pushed away. In the blink of an eye, Jinli jumped to Lu Zhengya''s side. Jin Li stared at Lu Zhengya unblinkingly. She thought this beautiful face was very familiar. Lu Zhengya... Lu Zhengya''s heart was about to jump out. He and Jinli rarely have such a close distance. What''s more, the other party stared at her so intently. It was because she was drunk at the moment that he dared to look directly at her boldly and greedily. "Jinli." He called her name softly, as if afraid to wake her up suddenly. Jin Li smiled at him subconsciously when she heard her name. After a little smile, her mind suddenly became bright, and she smiled and pointed to Lu Zhengya: "You...you look good...Lu, Lu..." She had been in the air for a long time, but she couldn''t remember the name of the person in front of her, so her eyes were a little red. Lu Zhengya sighed inwardly, just about to speak-- "Lu Zhengya!" Jin Li popped out his name accurately, then tilted his head and smiled at him: "Beauty." Lu Jianzhen, who was on the side, couldn''t help but laugh. Her brother actually got molested one day. If someone told her that one day Lu Zhengya was molested after being drunk. Not only did he not get angry, but he was very useful, she would definitely scold that person''s head. But now she saw it with her own eyes. His stupid brother, because others can recognize him when he is drunk, smiles like a fool of more than 100 catties. Over there, Jin Li called out Lu Zhengya''s name for a long time, and saw that the beauty in front of him didn''t mean to come, and couldn''t help but narrowed his mouth in grievance, and raised his hand to him: "Take me away." Chapter 289： Jin Li is not a human? 2 She still remembers in a daze that someone said just now that she was going to take her. Lu Zhengya''s heart throbbed. Because of Jin Li''s words, the unspeakable delusions that he has been suppressing all the time, little by little, emerged from the abyss of desire. He moved his mouth, and before responding to his mouth, he stretched out his hand first and took the hand Jin Li had passed. The tentacles are soft and greasy, and when people are caught, they can''t bear to let go. His throat moved, and he whispered to her: "Jin Li..." Jin Li looked up at him. She reacts slowly to other things, but always reacts quickly to her own name. "Where do you want me to take you?" Lu Zhengya asked her in a low voice. where to? Jin Li frowned and thought about it, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t remember, so she gave up and even got a little temper: "I don''t know!" Lu Jianzhen, who had been watching for a long time, walked over and took her hand: "My sister will take you to sleep, okay?" Lu Zhengya was a little bit reluctant. But he also knew that it would be better for Lu Jianzhen to take Jinli back to the room. Lu Zhengya let go and let Lu Jianzhen carry the Jinli. If it is the usual Jinli, of course it is fine. But now I''m drunk, Jin Li is already blindfolded in my mind. What she saw was that the great beauty Lu Zhengya was about to leave, for a beautiful sister who was not so pretty. Although the pretty sister is also pretty, she is still not as pretty as Lu Zhengya. Jin Li, who has completely fallen into a state of face control, is not happy. She frowned and waved Lu Jianzhen''s hand away, and shouted unhappily, "Lu Zhengya, Lu Zhengya... Lu Zhengya, beauty!" Lu Zhengya felt sweet in his heart. He really felt stunned. It''s as simple as being called by someone''s name, and there will be a feeling of soaking honey. Sweet into the cusp. "Sister..." He called Lu Jianzhen in a low voice. Lu Jianzhen sighed. She pretended to be angry and glared at Jin Li: "Little conscience!" How could she not see that this little conscienceless drunk didn''t recognize anyone at all, just looked at his face. Jin Li didn''t even know that someone was scolding herself, she just looked at the lost beauty and smiled. Lu Zhengya held this hand in his palm again: "Lu Zhengya will take you to rest." Jin Li stopped resisting now and followed him obediently. Lu Jianzhen shouted to his younger brother from behind, "Lu Zhengya." "Ok?" "You remember to be a man." Lu Zhengya: "..." Is he in the eyes of his sister, a well-dressed beast at risk? Lu Jianzhen whispered: "Jin Li is like this, I can''t hold it a bit as a woman, am I afraid you can''t help it." Lu Zhengya: "... Peace of mind." He regards her as a treasure in his heart, of course it is impossible to do anything stupid. If he really did anything to take advantage of the danger, it was really impossible for him and Jinli. Lu Zhengya took Jinli into her room. If it weren''t for the extra goodness tonight, Jin Li''s appearance would not show any signs of being drunk. Even ascending the second stairs, the steps are steady, not at all vain. Lu Zhengya walked very slowly. While he was worried that Jin Li would be uncomfortable walking fast, he also thought to himself that if he walked slowly, the road would be longer. He moved his fingers quietly, and inserted his five fingers between Jin Li''s fingers. Even if you are deceiving yourself. At least for this moment, he hopes to be longer. 4 more complete. It''s Monday again, wow, you big pig''s hoofs, I didn''t ask for a ticket a few days ago, the ticket was much less. Cant I be a/just say a good night/high-cold/compelling/big? Humph! Chapter 290： Jin Li is not a human? 3 However, even if Lu Zhengya walked more slowly, the road would be so long in total. Jin Li''s room is here. He took her to the bedroom and sat down on the bed. "Do you want to sleep?" go to bed? Jin Li nodded obediently. "Can I brush my teeth?" Lu Zhengya asked again. Brush your teeth. After thinking for a while, Jin Li nodded again. Seeing her obedient appearance, Lu Zhengya found it interesting and worried: "If you change someone and look like me, would you just say whatever you want in the world?" For Jin Li at this moment, this sentence is really a bit difficult to understand. Jinli sat on the bed blankly, looking at Lu Zhengya blankly. Lu Zhengya sighed. Forget it, what''s the point with a drunk person? The big deal... the big deal, he looked back a little bit and didn''t tell her to get drunk outside. He took Jinli to the bathroom. The toiletries were all brand new. Lu Zhengya was squeezing toothpaste on Jinli. Jin Li saw the oversized bathtub in the bathroom at a glance. Her eyes lit up. The instinctive memory of the body is still there, and she walks over to the bathtub naturally and starts to release water. Lu Zhengya: "???" "You want a bath?" This is very embarrassing. Seeing Jinli lying on the edge of the bathtub and staring at the water inside without blinking, Lu Zhengya could only say, "I''d better call my sister to come up and help you..." Holding a small hand to take advantage of it has made him a little embarrassed. Can''t let him really take a bath for Jinli. When there are others at home, what is the difference between this behavior and a hooligan? Lu Zhengya took out his mobile phone and was about to call Lu Jianzhen. Puff! Jin Li, who was still lying outside the bathtub just now staring at the water, plunged in. Lu Zhengya was so scared that his hand shook. The phone fell on the ground and couldn''t pick it up. He quickly walked over: "Jinli, are you okay..." His unfinished words disappeared between his lips. Because within these two seconds, something happened that shattered his worldview. There is a brilliant, absolutely unscientific silver light from Jin Li. Then, a more unscientific picture appeared in front of Lu Zhengya. The girl lying in the bathtub, the clothes on her body was so inexplicably changed into a light blue robe with no visible texture... This is not the point! The point is, a beautiful silver tail, just like a big thorn appeared on the position of two legs. Under Lu Zhengya''s gaze, he patted the water playfully. Lu Zhengya''s calm expression collapsed. He raised his hand not very calmly, rubbed his eyes vigorously, trying to determine if he had a hallucination because of drinking some wine. Putting his hand down, he took a deep breath and looked over again. Still big tail. Lu Zhengya pinched his arm again. pain. Not an illusion, not a dream. He looked at the person leaning comfortably in the bathtub in shock...no, fish, no, mermaid? "Jin Li?" Lu Zhengya was silent for a long time before calling Jin Li''s name in a low voice. Jin Li raised her face and smiled at him. Lu Zhengya: "..." He took a deep breath, turned around, walked to the door of Jinli''s bedroom, and locked the door behind him. He walked back to the bathroom again, looking at the man in the bathtub with a serious face...fish. Even when he encountered such an unthinkable, his expression was still calm. If you ignore the slightly trembling fingers on his side. Chapter 291： Little Drunk Fish For the first time in his life, Lu Zhengya felt what it meant to be truly stunned. He looked at Jin Li lying in the bathtub and playing with water, not knowing what he should do. If at this moment, there is a sober Jinli in the bathtub, he can still talk to her and ask some questions. But the problem is that the one lying in the bathtub is a little drunk, no, it is a little drunk fish. Realizing what he was thinking, Lu Zhengya wiped his face again, what a **** adjective this is! Jinli didn''t have any sage at all right now, and when Lu Zhengya called her name, she raised her head and smiled sweetly at others. After laughing, continue to take pictures of water. This is not over yet. During the short period when Lu Zhengya stood here blankly, Jin Li seemed to think that the bathtub was big enough, but not beautiful enough. So she reached out and drew a few small circles in the void. Fragmented light spots condensed on her fingertips, and there seemed to be an invisible hole in the void, and countless round and crystal pearls poured out from it and fell into the bathtub. L. Lying on the shiny pearls, Jin Li was finally satisfied. After Lu Zhengya was pleasantly surprised, he was blinded by the flash. He finally believes what Jin Li said when she gave her big pink diamond to her sister. Not a big deal. She has many more. I thought it was just her humble words, but now Lu Zhengya looked at her, this was obviously not a mortal means, and fell into silence. However, these pearls are so beautiful... Lu Zhengya shook his head, returning Piaofei''s consciousness to serious matters. He tried to make Jin Li wake up. However, his name is Jinli. This drunken little angelfish thought that the beauty was going to play with him, so he raised his head and laughed very cooperatively. Kind of happy. Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed deeply. Feeling suddenly become vicissitudes of life. What broke the silence was the cell phone he had forgotten on the ground. Lu Jianzhen called. She waited downstairs, feeling a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she should come and have a look. Who knew the door was locked and could not be opened. "Hey, sister." Lu Jianzhen''s tone was a bit wrong: "Are you still in Jinli''s room? Why can''t the door be opened?" Lu Zhengya: "..." At this moment, he really didn''t dare to let his sister see Jinli now! The appearance of Jinli is obviously not suitable for anyone to see. Even if he trusted his sister very much, he would never believe it. He glanced at Jin Li, picked up the phone and opened the door. Then, before Lu Jianzhen was about to come in, he went out by himself and closed the door. Seeing his neat clothes and calm expression, Lu Jianzhen felt relieved in his heart. "Where is Jinli? Are you resting?" Lu Zhengya can''t say that people are playing in the water, and can only nod his head: "Fell asleep." Lu Jianzhen asked vigilantly: "Then what did you lock the door just now?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He gave his sister a faint look without changing his face: "I don''t know, it may be that the door lock was locked by itself, or Jinli may have locked it by himself." Lu Jianzhen looked at him suspiciously: "Really?" Lu Zhengya looked back calmly: "Really." "Then I will go in and see her." Lu Jianzhen said as he went to open the door. Just as Lu Zhengya was about to stop, he found that Lu Jianzhen''s hands had stopped. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said strangely: "The door is really locked." Lu Zhengya: "..." He breathed a sigh of relief, unchecked. Chapter 292： Lu Zhengya who sleepless night No matter how Jinli did it, it would be nice not to be discovered. However, Lu Jianzhen felt strange: "Did Jinli just get up and locked herself?" She also wanted to call Jinli, but Lu Zhengya interrupted her: "I just fell asleep, maybe it''s really a lock problem. Come back tomorrow, don''t disturb her rest." After thinking about it, Lu Jianzhen nodded, "I''ll see what the lock is doing tomorrow." She looked at Lu Zhengya: "I am going out for a walk, are you going?" Where does Lu Zhengya feel for a walk at the moment? He shook his head: "I drank wine today, the smell of my body, go wash." Lu Jianzhen knew his habit of tortoises, and he didn''t force it: "That''s good." Lu Zhengya followed her sister downstairs and shut himself in the room. What he lingered in his mind was the scene he had seen before. Even at this moment, he is still self-doubt: Is what he saw just now is true, or is it just caused by alcohol, a bizarre illusion? But this illusion, the plane is too real. He thought about it or thought that something was in his heart, and went upstairs to the door of Jinli''s room. The door was still locked, and Jin Li would not open it to him when he was drunk. Lu Zhengya just stood at the entrance of Jinli Room for most of the night. ... Jin Li didn''t know that there was a man who struggled for most of the night for himself. When she woke up, she found herself revealing the fishtail lying in the bathtub, and the bathtub was covered with beautiful pearls, which was beautiful and comfortable. She stretched and got up from the bathtub. Strangely speaking, she soaked in the water all night, and when she got up, her robes were still dry. Jin Li squinted her eyes and performed a cleansing technique on herself. She instantly became a white, tender and fragrant little fairy. As usual, Jin Li stood in front of the mirror and admired herself for three minutes, and then... Some scattered fragments suddenly appeared in her mind. Jin Li''s relaxed and relaxed face suddenly froze. Wait! What the **** are those memories in your head? She didn''t drink much last night, but as a fish that doesn''t drink well, she still has some fragments. So some unimportant things, such as catching Lu Zhengya and calling a beauty, such as Lu Zhengya quietly and Mimi and her fingers clasped to play romance... These are all forgotten. But she remembered that she seemed to show her big tail when Lu Zhengya''s face? Jin Li''s eyes suddenly widened! She didn''t mind that her identity was announced at first, until she lived in this world for a long time, knowing that mortals in this world have a repulsive attitude towards non-human beings, regardless of fairy spirits and ghosts. Especially in some novels, the writing is scary. It is said that the little fairy, if found, will be taken away and sliced! Although Jin Li is not afraid that she will be caught and sliced, she still has to save the golden energy of fans back to heaven. What if fans know that she is not a human, but a little angelfish, and they dont like her? Jin Li fell into sorrow. She was thinking about how to face Lu Zhengya today. If it doesn''t work... Then erase his memory from last night. Jin Li went downstairs with a trace of sorrow on her face. Lu Jianzhen was already sitting in the living room. She pays great attention to health preservation, and usually gets up early in the morning to go for a jogging. Seeing Jinli, she smiled and joked: "What happened to each of you this morning? The one with a tired face doesn''t get a good rest, and the one with a sad face seems to have something bothering about." Chapter 293： Lu Zhengya, are you not afraid? Jinli: Huh? As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Zhengya who had just entered through the door. The other party Guozhen and Lu Jianzhen said, they looked tired and obviously didn''t sleep much at night. Jin Li has a dim sum. Lu Zhengya watched her gaze slightly and said nothing. Seeing them like this, Lu Jianzhen couldn''t help but wonder: Did something happen last night that he didn''t know? Both Jinli and Lu Zhengya wanted to talk to each other, but they were obviously not suitable for Lu Jianzhen to hear. Lu Jianzhen was very happy to complete the two of them. She got up and said, "I will go to the kitchen to see what I have for breakfast today." The living room fell into silence. Lu Zhengya and Jinli looked at each other silently. Before Lu Zhengya started, Jin Li had to speak first: "You, did you see it last night?" These words made Lu Zhengya''s heart sink. He originally had a chance of one in ten thousand in his heart, but what he saw last night was only his own fantasy. Even he thought, if Jin Li didn''t see anything at all, he could still see nothing. Who knows...she admits so readily? He nodded silently. Jinli opened her mouth to say something, but Lu Zhengya suddenly walked over, took her hand, and left the door. Jin Li:? Because she was stunned, and because she didn''t feel the malice on Lu Zhengya, she didn''t resist. Lu Zhengya took her to an empty place outside, and he was relieved to make sure that there was no one around and that the words could not be overheard. He let go of Jin Li''s hand and said solemnly: "I can''t see anything, don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone, including my sister." Jin Li: Huh? ? ? Lu Zhengya continued: "But you have to pay attention to yourself from now on. You were drunk last night and you showed up..." He paused, omitting the word tail: "Then next time, what if I''m outside and I can''t control it after drinking?" Jin Li was a little unconvinced: "I just because..." "Shut up and listen to me." Lu Zhengya interrupted her, the first time she faced Jinli with such a tough attitude. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t know why she felt a little bit weak, but she actually lowered her head obediently and listened to him. Seeing her good-looking appearance, Lu Zhengya himself felt softened. He sighed and asked her, "Has anyone else seen your...tail?" Jin Li shook her head. Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief, but it was okay. He exhorted: "From now on, absolutely not allowed, show your tail in front of anyone, have you heard it?" His tone was very severe. Jin Li felt that Lu Zhengya was a bit fierce at this moment. But the fierce Lu Zhengya was a bit unusually handsome. For the sake of being handsome, let him be fierce. She asked: "Will Lan Ting also work?" Lu Zhengya said sternly: "No, no one can do it!" Jin Li grabbed the corner of her clothes and whispered, "I see." Lu Zhengya felt a little softened in his heart, but he still had to say: "In the future, you must not drink, let alone get drunk!" Although his words were fierce, he meant for his own good. Jinli is not such a naive fish, she whispered again: "Oh." Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s it. Auntie should have breakfast ready." Jin Li did not leave. She looked at him strangely. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. "You see my tail, you know I am not a human being." "Are not you afraid?" Today''s 4 is over. Today''s Gao Lengzhi still wants votes. Good night, big babies~ Chapter 294： Lu Zhengya will mention the good person card again Lu Zhengya''s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at Jin Li. Jin Li''s eyes were still so clear, reflecting his figure and everything in the world. are you afraid? When he saw Jinli''s tail, he was a little panicked. What was his first reaction? It''s not afraid, it''s not disgusting, it''s not curious to take a photo with a mobile phone. What he worries about, what if Jinli looks like this, is seen by others? No matter what kind of mutated human being, or a mermaid, or a fairy or a demon, after all, she is different from ordinary people. At this point, if exposed, it would be enough to put her in danger. This alone is enough to prove his idea. He then smiled slightly: "Do you think I''m scared?" Jin Li took a serious look at his expression and then laughed. She proudly said: "I said that the movie is a lie. How can my beautiful tail be scary?" Lu Zhengya: "..." So what is the point of this sentence? He was so angry and funny. Last night, he was still worried. Jin Li found out that she knew her secret. Would she be worried or afraid? I really think too much now. The big things are not so important to her. Just so heartless! "Going to eat!" He snorted and walked back first. Jinli ran to catch up with him, looking at his silent profile, suddenly pursed his lips and smiled: "Lu Zhengya, you are such a good person." Lu Zhengya, who was inexplicably issued a good person card: "???" Jin Li is in a very good mood: "Many people lie to me, but they don''t know. When speaking to me, I can distinguish good and evil in their words." Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya with a smile: "When you talk to me, I can feel your kindness to me." Lu Zhengya fell silent, as if even hiding his emotions. Jin Li looked at him a little unclearly. What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly upset? She reflected on what she had just said. She didn''t think she said anything unpleasant. When entering the restaurant, Lu Zhengya suddenly said softly: "Jinli, since you can detect the good and evil and emotions of others, then you..." Jin Li:? "what?" Lu Zhengya returned to his calm expression: "Nothing." He has become the unsmiling Lu Zhengya of the past, and no one can think of his thoughts. Jin Li: "..." Sure enough, human beings are inexplicable! She walked into the restaurant first, staying behind Lu Zhengya and looking at her. You can perceive other peoples emotions, how can you not perceive my mind? ... Jin Li is a heartless guy. After talking with Lu Zhengya in the morning, she was happy all day long. She originally planned that if Lu Zhengya felt scared or didn''t like her big tail, she would erase the other person''s memory. But the other party''s reaction was beyond her expectation. He didn''t care much about his non-human identity, and even cared about her telling her. Sure enough, Lu Zhengya is indeed a good person. If emotions are not so inexplicable and moody. She secretly added something in her heart. But Lu Jianzhen saw something. Since the two went out to chat in the morning, Jin Li was very happy, but her silly brother was not very emotional. wrong. To be precise, before the two went out to chat, Lu Zhengya''s mood was a bit strange. Chapter 295： Cant depict three-pointed grace So, what happened last night that she didn''t know? Lu Jianzhen glanced at this and then at that, and made sure that neither of them had any meaning to talk to him, so he didn''t care. For their young people, let the young people take care of themselves. Lu Zhengya went to work after breakfast, leaving only Lu Jianzhen and Jinli in the manor. Lu Jianzhen did not go to the studio immediately. She took Jinli around the manor for a whole day, gardens, lawns, orchards... When she was about to eat dinner, her eyes suddenly lit up. "If you want to eat for dinner, go find auntie or Lu Zhengya!" With this sentence, Lu Jianzhen went to the studio excitedly and locked himself in it. Jin Li:? ? ? Aunt Wu, who has been working in the manor for many years, said with a smile, "Madam, this is inspired. Don''t worry, Miss Jinli, she will come out when the lady finishes painting." Jinli asked, "After painting? Then, how long does it take for my sister to draw a picture?" Aunt Wu said unsurely: "It can last for a day or two, and sometimes it can be a month or two." Jin Li:? ? ? She asked incredulously: "Did she not come out during this time?" Aunt Wu said: "It''s almost like that. There is a lounge in the studio, and all the daily necessities are equipped. We will deliver the daily food to the door, and the lady will open the door if she wants to eat it." Jin Li: "..." She really doesn''t understand the quirks of these artists. As if seeing her thoughts, Aunt Wu said: "In short, during the time when Mrs. Jinli is creating, please don''t disturb her, Miss Jinli." Jin Li nodded obediently. When Lu Zhengya came back at night, he didn''t see Lu Jianzhen. He didn''t seem to be surprised, and asked clearly: "Sister went to the studio?" Jinli nodded, curious: "How can you guess so accurate?" Lu Zhengya: "You are now a muse, but if she didn''t have the inspiration to create, how could she be willing to leave you." Jin Li: "?" Although the meaning of this sentence is easy to understand, why does it always sound a little weird? But this time beyond everyone''s expectations. Halfway through their dinner, Lu Jianzhen came out by himself. As soon as she arrived, she sat beside Jinli, staring at her unblinkingly. Jin Li:? Although she has a good appetite, how she gets stared at her still affects her appetite a little. She put her chopsticks on her, and looked at Lu Jianzhen in confusion: "Sister?" Lu Jianzhen saw that his condition was not very good, and his eyes were a little red. Lu Jianzhen still stared at Jinli, watching her turn her head and muttering, "No way..." Jin Li:? Lu Jianzhen stared at her for a long time, then stood up abruptly and took Jinli''s arm: "You follow me." Jin Li: "..." Before she had time to ask anything, she was dragged and walked outside. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey sister, can''t we say something after dinner..." Of course Lu Zhengya couldn''t sit still, so he put down the bowl and followed. Lu Jianzhen took the person directly to the studio. In the middle of the studio, there is a semi-finished picture on the erected drawing board. The outline of the girl has come out, just a not refined outline, which can already give a preliminary glimpse of the person in the painting. Lu Jianzhen was obviously dissatisfied: "I have printed your appearance in my mind, but when I write, I can''t describe even the agility of a real person. After she finished speaking, she sighed deeply. Chapter 296： Arent you a mermaid Lu Jianzhen was obviously frustrated. Jin Li took a serious look at the painting, and said honestly: "I didn''t think that there was something wrong with this painting." Lu Jianzhen glanced at her and picked up a scrap manuscript from the ground: "Then look at this one." Jin Li took it. She just glanced at it, and she said "Huh". Lu Zhengya also walked to her side and took a look. Both found the problem. This wasted draft is obviously more painted than the painting on the easel at this moment, and the facial features of the person in the painting have been clearly depicted. The person on the painting is exquisite and beautiful, sitting in the flower room slightly raising his eyes and smiling at this side. Everyone can tell at a glance that this is Jinli. But she was not like Jinli, more like another person who looked exactly like Jinli. People who are not familiar with Jinli will never tell. But people who are familiar with her, such as herself, such as Lu Zhengya, such as Lu Jianzhen who observes Jinli meticulously. Lu Jianzhen looked at the expressions of the two of them and sighed, "You can see it too, right?" She rubbed her forehead with a headache: "There are countless Jinli looks in my mind, joy, anger and worry, but no matter how smart the picture falls on the drawing paper, it can''t be expressed." She hasn''t felt this feeling for a long, long time since she got older and became more proficient in her painting skills. Both of them are laymen, and they don''t know how to help Lu Jianzhen get out of this kind of thing. There was silence in the studio. Lu Jianzhen raised his head and stared at Jinli for a long time: "It shouldn''t be... I''m pretty sure, I should remember you." She looked down at the drawing board again: "But every time I use the pen, my hand seems to be restricted by some strength, and I can''t draw any charm of you at all." Jin Li''s eyes widened slightly. Lu Jianzhen''s words reminded her. She thought she should understand. They are gods and spirits. How can a mortal paintbrush paint the "spirit" of a fairy without permission? Jin Li took a step forward and put his fingers on the drawing board lightly, pretending to appreciate the appearance of the painting seriously. After a while, she got up and saw Lu Jianzhen laughed: "Sister, I think your painting is very good now. You should be too tired. Go have dinner and sleep well. You can paint tomorrow. Make a beautiful mine." Lu Jianzhen subconsciously wanted to refuse. She was usually lazy about everything, but she painted differently. How can she fall asleep if she can''t draw works that please her? But Jinli looked at her with a smile, and Lu Jianzhen felt hungry in his belly, and was swept with deep fatigue. She couldn''t help but nodded: "You''re right, I''m really hungry, I''m going to eat something and sleep for a while." Lu Zhengya and Jinli followed her, and Lu Zhengya asked Jinli: "Did you just do something?" Although he couldn''t see what Jinli had done, he knew enough about Lu Jianzhen. Under normal circumstances, Lu Jianzhen had absolutely no intention of eating and sleeping. Faced with this person who knows his true identity, Jin Li is also happy to share with him: "I know why my sister can''t draw me well, we gods, unless we are willing, otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility that mortals will draw the charm of." Lu Zhengya: "?" immortal? He was shocked: "Aren''t you, mermaid?" Jin Li: "?" She looked at Lu Zhengya angrily: "Who told you that I was a mermaid?" Chapter 297： frank As a boss who grew up watching the fairy tale of the daughter of the sea, Lu Zhengya fell into silence when faced with Jin Li''s questioning. The moment he saw Jinliyu''s tail, his first reaction was that Jinli was a little mermaid after he was shocked. But at this moment, Jinli told him that she was a god, not a mermaid. Although mermaid does not sound that scientific, it can be forcibly understood as another species besides humans. But the gods? President Ba''s already shaky Three Views, because of these last words, fell apart. He looked at Jinli almost numbly: "Then...you are not a mermaid, why do you have a fish tail?" Jinli looked at him strangely: "Because I am a little fairy of Koi." "Have you seen any koi without a tail?" Little koi fairy. Lu Zhengya suddenly remembered that Jinli often calls herself the little fairy on Weibo, and fans are also calling her the little fairy. Everyone thought this was just a good name, but now he suddenly knew the truth: Jin Li was always telling the truth. No one believes it. Jin Li felt that Lu Zhengya''s expression at the moment looked a bit pitiful. He seemed to be shattered by some long-established faith, and the whole person showed a dazed breath. Jin Li was a little embarrassed: "Otherwise, I''ll help you erase the amnestics, so you don''t have to..." Lu Zhengya suddenly looked at her, with a faint tone: "You gods, have you lived a long time?" Eh? Did the topic jump so fast? Jin Li nodded honestly: "Yes." Lu Zhengya stared at her and asked, "Isn''t she getting old?" Jin Li continued nodding. Lu Zhengya was silent. Jin Li didn''t know what he was thinking, and felt that this person had something to do with him as he is now, so he stayed with him patiently. The evening in this manor was very quiet. Lu Jianzhen went to rest, and it was impossible for anyone else to bother them. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what he was thinking about. After thinking for a long time, he asked Jinli who was sitting beside him in a daze: "Then you, aren''t Bai Jinli?" Someone finally asked this topic. Jin Li''s spirit was shocked: "Yes! I am Jin Li! I have nothing to do with Bai Jin Li!" The question that had troubled Lu Zhengya for a long time finally got the answer at this moment. Why are the personalities of the same person so different before and after? Various signs indicate that Jin Li and Bai Jin Li are indeed the same person. Lu Zhengya remembered the first time they met. A long time has passed, and the wound on the back of his head has long since left no trace. The person who dared to knock him on the head with the wine bottle should also be the person in front of him. Hearing what he said, Jin Li readily admitted: "Yes, I came to Bai Jinli at that time. She seemed to have drunk the wine and was allergic to death. I happened to be drunk in the heavens, no Knowing how to come here, the soul possessed her." Lu Zhengya: "..." Drinking again? He glanced at Jin Li: "From now on, you are not allowed to drink anymore." Jin Li: "..." The atmosphere seemed to be back to the time when the two got along normally. Jinli breathed a sigh of relief, stretched her body relaxedly on the chair, and asked, "Do you have any questions you want to ask?" It really does. Lu Zhengya said in a quiet voice: "When you were in the sky, have you seen someone who looks better than me... a fairy?" President Ba: The biggest question must be asked! It''s May Day, I wish the big babies a happy holiday~ Then, Jin Li''s book will be on the shelves in mid-May, and it will be updated soon. After it is on the shelves, you can vote for it. The big babies have monthly tickets in their pockets, save them, save them, and then help Jinli flush this month''s new book monthly ticket list duck~ Chapter 298： If I confess to you now this problem? Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya seriously, but didn''t answer. Lu Zhengya had a feeling in his heart. "Yes, right?" Jin Li nodded. Although in the world, Lu Zhengya is the best-looking human she has ever seen. But the average face value of the heavens is higher than that of humans, especially their group of ancient gods are the most loved by the world, and there is no unsightly look. There are also several ethnic groups famous for their beauty, such as the Phoenix family, the Peacock family, and the Tianhu family... Although Lu Zhengya''s appearance is not considered to be an obscure **** in the heavens, it is not the most brilliant one after all. Lu Zhengya felt a bit bitter in his heart. Originally, he thought that the two were slowly approaching, and it was not impossible for him to even reach her hand. But now suddenly someone told him that he and Jinli were never on the same line. He is just a mortal with a short life span of several decades. She is a **** in the sky, with eternal and endless time. He was just a passing moment in her long life. Lu Zhengya sighed deeply. Jinli looked at him, thinking that he was sad because of what she said earlier, and quickly comforted him: "Hey, don''t be sad. Although you are not the best-looking among gods, you are the best-looking among mankind." . What do you compare to a **** as a mortal?" Lu Zhengya gave an unknown smile. The sky was already dark by now. The street lamp on the side shed bright white light and hit the two of them. On the ground, the two figures are intertwined, as if intimate. "The last question." Lu Zhengya looked up at the sky. "Jinli, will you go back to the sky?" "Of course." Jin Li nodded without hesitation, "I have been looking for a way to go back. I have almost found a chance now, but it takes time. When I can go back, I must go back." Lu Zhengya''s expression moved: "It takes time, how long does it mean?" Jin Li is not sure: "This...may be a few years, it may be decades, or a few hundred years?" enough. Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes. He stood up: "It''s late, you can go back and rest." Jin Li nodded and turned around to leave. "Jin Li." Lu Zhengya called her name again behind. She turned around: "?" Lu Zhengya looked at her: "Can I give you a hug?" of course can. For beauties, Jinli Little Fairy has always been very generous. She opened her arms: "Come on." Lu Zhengya took a step closer and gently and cherished the person into his embrace. Then, he used a little strength, tightened his arms, and hugged the little fairy in his arms: "Jinli, if I confessed to you at this moment, would you reject me?" Jin Li froze for a moment, then got out of his arms and looked at him seriously: "Yes." Lu Zhengya smiled: "The reason is still the same as last time?" Last time? Jin Li thought about it for a long time before thinking of the confession made by Lu Zhengya and herself a long time ago. What did you say at that time? I have rejected others. If you just dont reject you, wouldnt it be unfair to others? Jin Li thought for a while, and shook her head honestly: "No, that''s not the reason." She looked at Lu Zhengya: "If it is now, I will tell you that I and you are destined to have no results. As for why, you should know yourself." Chapter 299： Now i want to confess to you Lu Zhengya did not answer her question, but grasped another point in her words: "Why, the answer this time is different from the last time?" why? Jin Li only knows that she has said the answer freely, and rarely thinks about why she said this answer. She didn''t want to think about it subconsciously, but Lu Zhengya was still standing here waiting for her answer. She could only think about it and said, "Because... last time, we were just unrelated strangers, so we don''t need to spend any effort to reject you, and don''t care about your feelings. But now..." Lu Zhengya fixedly looked at her, with a smile spreading from his eyes little by little. He took her words: "Now, we are not strangers, you care about my feelings, right?" Jin Li frowned somewhat tangledly. The reason seems to be true, but why does it sound weird? Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya: "Why do you ask this..." "Because I want to confess to you now, Jinli." ! Jin Li''s eyes widened suddenly, as if being frightened, she took a step back and looked at Lu Zhengya. "I like you." Jin Li really frowned, her tone a little puzzled: "But I just answered it." "You still want to reject me, don''t you?" Jin Li nodded. Lu Zhengya smiled: "But I don''t care." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya said softly: "Your life is very long, it is so long that it is close to eternity, but I am different, I only have a few decades. I have never been a character that considers others very well, I have endured it for a long time. Because of Jin Li''s inattentive temperament, he had been thinking about boiling the frog in warm water and taking it slowly. Oh, it might be called warm water boiled fish now. Slowly, I can always drive away the flies around her little by little, and in the end only one herself is left beside her. But now he knew that the thing that lay between them was too powerful, so powerful that he didn''t have time to wait for her to resuscitate. He looked at Jinli with a rare sadness in his eyes: "You have such a long time, can you give it to me in decades?" Jin Li blinked and said calmly: "Bitterness will not work for me." Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed and said that the soft-hearted behavior taught in the book was useless. Make a complaint when you go back! What brick house! He returned to his calm appearance: "Then let''s not talk about bitterness, let''s talk about serious things." Jin Li:? ? ? Didn''t you just confessed to me? Why did you get into serious matters again? Lu Zhengya switched himself to work mode in one second. Then IQ went online. He calmly analyzed: "After you came to Bai Jinli, everything from winning the lottery to the lucky charm, including the gifts you gave me and my sister, all proved one thing, you are not short of money." Jinli nodded: Yes, she is indeed not bad for money. Lu Zhengya continued to analyze: "But you are still in the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is not a fun place. Filming is also very tiring. From your daily life, you are a squeamish and enjoyable little fairy in your bones. But these But I endured it all." Jin Li blinked at him. Lu Zhengya smiled and came to a conclusion: "So I guess, what reason do you have to stay in the entertainment industry, or is there a specific task? Or do you have to be popular? Or do you want to get specific things, such as , The power of faith?" Chapter 300： Lets make a deal Jin Li opened her eyes wide. She has never seen Lu Zhengya like this. With such a calm, sensible, and precise analysis, is the Lu Zhengya that I saw in peacetime really alone? Jin Li''s reaction undoubtedly confirmed Lu Zhengya''s guess. He looked at Jinli: "Am I right?" There is nothing to say about it, Jin Li nodded, a little admired: "You are great, I need to be popular, so that more people like me." Lu Zhengya looked down and gave himself a compliment: "Then, we can make a deal." Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya with some caution: "I think the situation is very good now, no transaction is needed." Lu Zhengya shook his head: "No, you are not doing well right now. You have not signed a contract with a film and television company, and your agent is from a small company, and you dont have enough vision and courage to make decisions for you. Maybe you can rely on your own good Finally achieve what you want, but at least twice as slow as having a professional team to serve you professionally." Twice as slow? Jin Li shamefully moved. Although this human world is also pretty good, but in the end the heaven is her home. Of course it is good to be able to go back earlier. However, she looked at Lu Zhengya probingly: "What do you want?" Lu Zhengya didn''t conceal his purpose: "Didn''t I tell you earlier, I like you." Jinli was a bit painful, and she said: "I also said, I rejected you." Lu Zhengya: "This does not conflict with our transaction." Lu Zhengya put his right hand on the reclining chair and tapped twice. This was his usual movement when thinking. "I am a man who wants to pursue my sweetheart, and a businessman. Jinli, this is a win-win deal." "I spent money to hold you, you became popular, and in the end, you got a name, I got a profit. Okay?" Jin Li''s heart loosened slightly. She likes such straightforward conversations. Interesting involvement seemed to her to be far more reliable than affection. She nodded: "It sounds great." Lu Zhengya smiled and did not speak. No one understands his sadness when talking about benefits to his sweetheart. Jin Li said, "I will talk to Sister Qing. But there is one thing, I want to clarify with you." Lu Zhengya''s eyes trembled, and he probably understood what Jinli was about to say. Sure enough, Jin Li''s serious tone sounded in his ear the next moment: "I rejected you before, now I reject you, and I will reject you like this in the future. You... rest your mind early." Lu Zhengya snorted, and didn''t know whether he was smiling at Jinli or at himself: "They say you are kind and cute. Who has seen you when you are so hard-hearted?" Jin Li was rare to be serious: "I only say this to you when I treat you as a friend." Lu Zhengya waved his hand: "I know, but Jinli" He looked at her with the same serious tone: "I liked you before, now I like you, and I will like you in the future." Jin Li: "..." I want to make a tail and get this annoying guy flying! "I know you have no feelings about love matters. But can you promise me, when, when you want to have a relationship, think about me in advance?" this problem Jin Li looked at him a little entangled, and said straightforwardly: "But I sweared before that I will find the second beauty in the sky to fall in love." Chapter 301： Scumbag Lu Zhengya: "..." He felt that he was a fool to talk about this topic with Jin Li. After falling into a suspicious second of silence, President Ba decided to change the subject: "I will let someone draw up a detailed plan and contract. You will see if it is feasible." This is acceptable. As long as we don''t talk about feelings, we can still be friends. The scum girl Benzha Jinli nodded readily: "No problem." Lu Zhengya stood up. He looked at Jinli and moved manually. Perhaps he wanted to give her a hug. In the end, he restrained him and only gently rubbed the top of her hair: "Then, good night." Somehow, Jin Li felt a bit of tenderness and sadness from his action. She rarely felt such delicate emotions, which made her ears move uncomfortably, and said awkwardly: "Good night." ... Back in the room, Jin Li rarely fell asleep for a second. She rolled around on the bed, then got up to the bathroom and soaked herself in the bathtub. It''s a bit annoying. The big silver tail slapped the water unconsciously. Jinli was a little entangled and thought: Otherwise, he would simply erase Lu Zhengya''s memory, so that he would not know anything, and he wouldn''t have to worry about it. But thinking about this, she shook her head again, feeling a little reluctant. Lu Zhengya is a good human being. After knowing that she was a little fairy, she didn''t show any greedy desire to make things happen. and No matter how big the heart is, Jin Li has to admit from the bottom of her heart: Since she came into this world, no matter how cool and happy she is, her nature is still lonely. No one knows who she is, and no one really understands what she thinks and wants. But now, there is one more person who knows that she is not Bai Jinli, that she is a little fairy from the sky, and that she wants to go home... He didn''t have any dirty desires for her. This is extremely rare. Hard to get, she was a little reluctant to erase this part of her memory. Jin Li called Lan Ting. "Jin Li!" The voice of the other party was very pleased. "You finally ring to call me!" Lan Ting chatted with her babblingly, Jin Li was not at home these days, and she did not live in a small villa, but went out to play for a few days. "Let me tell you, I have met a few former friends, and everyone is so envious of me, hahaha, they are all your fans, and you want me to help you sign. Also, now "Mrs. Its super hot, you can see it everywhere..." Jin Li listened to her chattering about some interesting things recently, and her irritability gradually calmed down. Lan Ting talked for a while before realizing that Jin Li called herself: "Ah, I''m so happy to say it, is there anything wrong with Jin Li?" Jin Li said with an "um": "Lu Zhengya confessed to me again tonight." Cang Dang. There was the sound of something falling to the ground. Jin Li:? She asked: "What''s wrong with you?" A voice from Lan Ting: "Ah...it''s okay, I accidentally knocked over the cup." She tried to suppress her cheerful voice. Damn it! Confession! Dad Lu and Jinli confessed. What can make a CP fan more excited than a fans confession! Lan Ting asked cautiously: "Then... now, are you two together?" Jinli shook his head: "No, I don''t like him again, so I refused." Wow. Lan Ting heard her heartbroken voice. update completed. Voting votes, big babies~ Chapter 302： CP fan is crying She asked cautiously again: "Jinli, why did you reject him?" Jin Li frowned and said, "I don''t like him yet!" Is there any other reason? Lan Ting covered her little heart, heartbroken with sadness. Yaoshou, CP fans are just hot. Is there anything more uncomfortable than this? After Jinli realized, "Why, you don''t seem surprised that you confessed to Lu Zhengya and me?" Lan Ting: "...What''s so surprising about this." Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting was even more surprised than her: "Why, Dad Lu... Well, Mr. Lu has done it so obviously, can''t you actually see it?" Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting was more surprised than her when she did not speak: "You really don''t know?" Jin Li shook her head innocently, thinking that Lan Ting couldn''t see it, and then said, "I...I really haven''t felt it yet." Lan Ting: "..." She was a little tired and said: "Someone who has a net worth of trillions of dollars specially registered a Weibo account for you, left work to visit the class, invested in the crew for you, and became the father of the whole crew. It was specially for the birthday to cook a bowl. Longevity noodles...Do you think this is really the **** of a fan chasing idols?" Jin Li was stunned. Lan Ting: "Our fans are all guessing in private when you two will be able to cultivate Zhengguo. Alas, who knows." Who knows that King Xiang has dreams, but Goddess has no intentions. At last Lan Ting said, "You''d better have a snack, Jinli." Jin Li is completely stunned. How does she know that there are so many twists and turns in human hearts? When in the heavens, there were so many gods who confessed to her. If they refused, they let go, and found a new immortal couple after many thousands of years. But there is no second confession. Lu Zhengya''s attitude has been too normal this time. Normal enough, she thought the two were really just good friends. ... When Jin Li was stunned, Lan Ting called again. The opening is to apologize: "I''m sorry Jinli, I just spoke a little harder." Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting said: "I found that my tone is a bit biased. In fact, whoever you like or reject is your own freedom. Just follow your own heart and don''t care about other people''s opinions." Even if you are a CP fan, you can''t force your head to keep people together, right? Although she also likes Dad Lu very much, her favorite is Little Fairy. In any case, Jin Li is happy. Everyone else is wronged! Lan Ting''s call came a bit timely, and the unreserved affection from the fans just rightly calmed Jin Li''s somewhat dazed mood. She leaned on the bathtub and fell asleep in a daze. When I got up the next morning, Jin Li met Lu Jianzhen who was refreshed. She saw Jinli with a smile on her face, and beckoned to her: "Come here, Jinli." Jin Li walked over. Lu Jianzhen took her hand and sat next to him, confident: "I had a dream last night. This will be full of inspiration. Later I will go to the studio after dinner. I always feel that I will never go out again this time. problem." Jin Li smiled and said, "It must be fine this time." Lu Zhengya also came out as he spoke. Jin Li was a little startled to see him, and couldn''t figure out what attitude she was going to treat him. Lu Zhengya was very naturally: "Good morning sister, good morning Jinli." It was as if the confession was rejected again last night, it didn''t happen at all. Chapter 303： Nothing to do with you Jinli thought for a while, and followed his attitude, followed by a good morning. Lu Jianzhen looked at the two of them, there was something wrong. It''s worse than yesterday. After eating, Lu Jianzhen said to send Lu Zhengya to work. When she went to the garage, she asked Lu Zhengya: "I think Jinli seems to be something wrong. After I slept yesterday, what happened to me that I didn''t know?" Lu Zhengya frowned: "Is it so obvious?" Lu Jianzhen: "What really happened?" Lu Zhengya: "I confessed last night and Jinli refused." Lu Jianzhen: "...nothing?" Lu Zhengya: "Put away your gossip eyes, it''s gone." Lu Jianzhen disapproved and said, "Didn''t you tell you that Jinli didn''t get any better, so you don''t want to be too impatient?" She could tell that Jin Li was not the kind of girl who would compromise. If it weren''t for her liking, she would never agree to Lu Zhengya''s confession now. Lu Zhengya was silent for a moment. He originally thought so, take it slow. "But, time waits for no one." Lu Jianzhen: "?" But Lu Zhengya didn''t answer him. He took a long leg and left. Lu Jianzhen could only put away his mind and go back. Jin Li is eating a fruit plate. Seeing Lu Jianzhen coming back, she greeted her and asked in a smooth way: "Sister, have you finished talking with Lu Zhengya?" Lu Jianzhen was taken aback, then smiled: "Do you know what we talked about?" Jin Li whispered, "I can''t guess, but it''s almost the same." Lu Jianzhen was funny: "Then what did we talk about?" Jin Li: "I rejected Lu Zhengya''s confession last night." Lu Jianzhen was taken aback: "I thought you would not be a girl considering these things." Jinli puffed up her face, she just rarely got distracted to care about these things, it didn''t mean she really couldn''t see clearly. Lu Jianzhen''s expression was already obvious. Moreover, Jin Li said this matter for a reason. She asked very thoughtfully: "Sister, what did Lu Zhengya tell you? What kind of attitude do you think I have to face him in the future?" She didn''t want to lose this friend. After all, the other person looks good and knows how to cook, and he is really good to himself. But if this matter makes him very concerned and unhappy, Jin Li feels that she should clear this memory of him. Even, simply, clear all his memories of himself. Jin Li was thinking about it, but Lu Jianzhen smiled in his heart after being taken aback. She thought, her silly brother, so long hard work is still a bit useful. Jin Li''s ability to ask this sentence at least proved that Lu Zhengya still had a bit of status in her heart. Even if it is not about love, at least it is not a stranger without a trace. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be bothered by it. "What attitude? A normal attitude is fine," Lu Jianzhen said. She walked over and touched the top of Jinli''s hair: "Silly girl, don''t think too much, let alone say, my brother is not a man who treats feelings as everything, even if it is, it has nothing to do with you. .You look so beautiful and have such a good personality. There are so many people in the world who like you. Before, now, and even in the future, there will be many people confessing to you. You are destined to disappoint many people. Do you want you? Can''t explain to me?" Jin Li: Hey! It seems to make sense. Lu Jianzhen said with earnest heart and soul: "Emotions, as long as they are not happy together, any unrequited love is only a unilateral matter of one of them." "It has nothing to do with you." Chapter 304： Lets go eat together Jin Li blinked. "Is that so?" she asked. Lu Jianzhen nodded naturally: "Of course it is." Jin Li then let go of her heart. "Sister, go paint." She said to Lu Jianzhen, and she relaxed. When Lu Jianzhen saw this, he was relieved. Lu Zhengya''s **** asked herself to persuade Jinli to stop her thinking. I didn''t see the gift, it was true that it was always let her take care of it. Really his own brother. ... Lu Jianzhen went to the studio. Lu Zhengya has to work during the day. If the servants are okay, they will never show up in front of the master to disturb people. Jin Li was left alone in a manor in Nuo Da. She wandered around quite boringly, and she was very eager to see the artificial hot spring in the backyard, and finally chose to give up. The hot spring is too hot to soak the skin of the little angelfish! Jin Li returned to her bedroom and turned on her phone. Not surprisingly, Lan Ting shared N pieces of news with her. Link #If you haven''t watched this drama, it is really out of date# Link#The first beauty in the TV series, when you meet her, you will have to bow down! # Link #Absolute Conscience''s domestic dramas, how many of them have you seen? # ... The pears are opened one by one. All kinds of drama numbers related to "Mrs. Qin". Among them, some of them must be marketing accounts, but some are really conscientious. Although the contents of these things are always those things, changing the soup without changing the medicine, Jin Li does not find it boring, on the contrary, it is read with relish. Especially, those who praise Jinli''s Helan Mingji are worthy of the link to the first beauty. Seeing people exaggerating the beauty of the little fairy, you wont get bored after seeing it a hundred times. Jin Li lit one by one. She thought about Lan Ting''s saying that "Mrs. Qin" was so hot now that she had an idea in her heart. [Little Fairy Jinli]: Lan Ting Lan Ting, are you doing anything right now? Shall we go out to eat together? [Lan Ting]:? Aren''t you at Mrs. Lu''s house? [Little Fairy Jinli]: It''s okay today, I have time, how about you? [Lan Ting]: Im fine! Lan Ting instantly closed a group of friends who were talking about whether to go to XX place together today. joke! How can it be compared with you to go with the little fairy? Take a sip of the face of the little fairy, you can giggle, bah, is happy all day! As an increasingly versatile life assistant, Lan Ting''s professional ability has improved extremely quickly, quickly set a time and place, and asked Jin Li''s opinion. Jinli is of course no problem. She and Lan Ting made an appointment to meet in a certain place, and refused Lan Ting''s suggestion of driving to pick her up. She changed into a new dress that she hadn''t worn, and turned around in front of the mirror beautifully. Since the little treasure house can be opened, the little fairy has many beautiful new dresses and new jewelry. Those skirts can become the styles that everyone wears in the human world, how they look good. Jin Li asked the manor driver to send herself to a place. The driver did not ask for any reason, because the wife said, what Ms. Jinli needed, they just did. After getting out of the car, Jin Li looked down and cast a spell on herself and entered the subway station. She is going to experience for herself whether "Mrs. Qin" is really so popular. Chapter 305： You actually hate me! The less common models have attracted a lot of attention. Jinli glanced out of the car window, stretched out her hand gently, and tapped her forehead. Soon, those who looked towards this side were stunned for a moment, and then looked back as if nothing happened. Concealment, perfect to reduce the sense of presence, must travel! Jin Li carrying a bag and walking in the subway station. Such a splendid star and beauty, just like this, was unconsciously ignored by everyone. At this time of the subway, it is impossible to have a seat if you want a seat. Even the little fairy can''t have a seat. Jin Li was squeezed in the middle. Although it felt a little uncomfortable, it was not too unbearable. She looked around curiously, her mind moved. Observed. I really told her to "see" a lot of things. In the carriage she was in, no fewer than ten people were watching "Mrs. Qin Guo" with their mobile phones. Consciousness is extending a bit. On the entire subway, you are watching "Mrs. Qin Guo"... Jin Li hadn''t had time to summarize, and was dragged by someone coldly. ! She looked back with wide-eyed eyes and saw a face half-hidden by a black baseball cap. The curve of the chin is beautiful, the lip color is very light, and I can feel the air-conditioning on the subway. Long Hao? Long Hao didn''t use any concealment technique. He had stood side by side in a low-key manner, and because of his outstanding appearance, he had already caused a lot of people to look at him quietly, and the open "pulling" on the subway here has attracted more people''s attention. Those people saw Jin Li''s body by the way. Jin Li: "..." The concealment technique is out of use. The essence of this technique is to make people ignore themselves, not blind them. If others see her through other influences, wouldn''t the little fairy be recognized? With your current popularity, if you are recognized, wouldn''t it be a hot search? And you have to be blocked by someone! She was told by Lan Ting to try not to reveal her whereabouts! In desperation, Jin Li glanced at Long Hao''s handsome face, and plunged into Long Hao''s arms when people around were whispering "This person looks familiar". Long Hao: "......???" Before he could react, he heard a thin voice: "You don''t want me to be recognized here, do you?" Long Hao glanced around with a cold glance, enduring it, and still enduring it. He let Jinli hold him stiffly, bearing the various gossip gazes of everyone in the carriage, and arrived at the next stop. Then she dragged Jinli''s hand and walked out following the flow of people. There is a huge flow of people getting on and off the bus, and no one pays attention to them. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief, found a pillar and stood there, and easily added a new concealment technique to herself and Long Hao. Then she felt her hand thrown away in disgust. Jin Li: "???" Is it your luck to be able to touch the little hands of the koi? Now you can get the first prize if you just go to draw a lottery! What does this disgusting action mean? Long Hao hugged his arms and looked at her coldly: "You are a big star, what kind of subway you are riding on, and you will be recognized by fans by then. Is it interesting to have an accident?" Speaking of Jinli still angry, she glared at each other: "You are so embarrassed!" "If you didn''t pull me, would I be afraid of being recognized?" Jinli pointed at herself, then pointed at Long Hao: "Look at now, we are standing here, does anyone look at us?" To be honest, I also want to touch Jinli''s little hands. Good night, big babies, vote. Mua! Chapter 306： Why take the subway? Long Hao felt the wonderful energy fluctuations on his body, and he probably understood what this should be to reduce his sense of existence. Jinli asked him back: "You are such a powerful person in charge of the special team of the Supervision Bureau, why should you come out and take the subway?" Long Hao said concisely: "Save money." Jin Li: "?" save money? Is your country''s sectoral economy so tight? Long Hao didn''t mean to explain to her, and asked again: "I''m pulling you because I felt the fluctuations of someone using a special force on the subway." He said stubbornly: "According to Article 87 of the National Security Regulations of the Huaguo National Security Department, any special personnel shall not use force in public for no reason, affecting the normal operation of public affairs, and..." Jin Li sounds a bit big. She raised her eyebrows: "I don''t seem to be yours." Long Hao: "As long as your ID card is a citizen of Huaguo, you must abide by the regulations. If your ID card is not a citizen of our country, you must undertake more stringent supervision." Jin Li: "..." She whispered: "No one will know anyway." Long Hao said coldly: "Am I not a human?" He continued: "Moreover, the moment you just used the energy, all the detection equipment of the Supervision Bureau can detect the changes in the magnetic field. This will cause you to be the center and radiate everything within 200 kilometers. The signal receiving equipment is temporarily unstable." Jin Li: "......???" what are you saying? Long Hao glanced at her: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just know that you can''t do it." Jin inexplicably turned into a scumbag, Li is not aware of it, but as a little fairy who doesn''t like to make troubles, she thought for a while and nodded: "Well, let''s go, if not necessary, I will use less in the future. " Use less, not useless. Long Hao glanced at him, contacted the information provided by the Dao Sect Association, and said nothing more. He asked again: "You were on the subway just now, why did you use your strength?" Jinli said honestly: "I want to see how many people are watching "Mrs. Qin Guo" on the subway." Long Hao:? ? ? His indifferent expression was slightly broken: "Just for this?" "Yes." Jin Li replied very honestly. Long Hao took a serious look at Jin Li, and was silent for a moment by the straightness on her face. He finally gave Jinli a call: "If you want to check these things in the future, please call and we will tell you. Don''t do this again." He turned around and left after speaking. The back is still very lonely. Jin Li looked at the business card in her hand and muttered, "Isn''t this what the netizens said..." She flipped it on Weibo before, and a netizen said in passing: [If you want to know how popular TV shows are, dont look at the data released by the media, just see how many people are watching on the subway] She happened to see it and took it in her heart by the way. But since Long Hao said, she didn''t do it anymore, and honestly got out of the subway entrance and took a taxi. Jin Li was not recognized by the driver this time. But before she got to the place Lan Ting said, the other party called her. "Hahaha Jinli, let me tell you that a netizen posted a photo @ on Weibo just now, saying that he saw a person who looks like you on the subway, and he was holding a handsome guy, how could you take the subway? ..." Jin Li: "..." Unfortunately, it is really me. Chapter 307： Ten minutes, I want to know all the information about that man! Lan Ting didn''t hear Jinli''s voice, she was a little strange: "Hello? Jinli, can you hear me over there? I''m saying..." Jinli pursed her lips: "I see, it will be there in ten minutes." Finished talking and hung up the phone. Lan Ting:? When she saw Jinli, she knew what the faint frustration in Jinli''s tone meant. She stared at Jin Li''s beautiful little dress, and took a contrasting look with her mobile phone. The comment pointed by the finger happened to stay at: [Is there any kind little sister to share the link, this skirt is so fairy and beautiful! That''s right. Pink. Spun yarn. The length of the knee. Lace-up sandals. Perfect match. Lan Ting:! So, its not like Jin Li. It''s Jin Li himself! Lan Ting''s eyes widened "Shuh", looked up and down like a searchlight at Jinli who sat down opposite, and asked gossiping: "You really came by subway today. You are so brave. Who is that man? He can''t see his face clearly, he looks very good! He looks handsome when he looks sideways!" She thought about it, and added: "Is Mr. Lu handsome?" It can be said to be a very faithful Yali CP powder! Jin Li was not very happy and said, "It''s just someone we know. We are not friends, and the relationship is not very good." She emphasized: "There is no handsome Lu Zhengya." Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Jinli''s appearance, she probably had nothing to do with this inexplicable man. The crisis from the CP party passed, and the desire for gossip rose again. After ordering a good meal, Lan Ting continued to start Baba Weibo. Jin Li also saw that Weibo. It is impossible to admit it. Just play dead at this time. Anyway, she used the concealment technique and threw herself into Long Hao''s arms before others could photograph herself. Without showing his face, netizens have no evidence to doubt. But netizens don''t know, it doesn''t mean Lu Zhengya doesn''t know. As a qualified Yan fan, Mr. Bas trumpet is always active on the front line and always pays attention to all news related to Jinli. The moment he saw that Weibo, Lu Zhengya was already 70% sure that he was Jinli. Fans and idols are always separated from the camera, lacking three points of realism. But Lu Zhengya and Jinli are people who meet frequently and currently live under one roof. He has seen and is very familiar with the real Jinli. However, Lu Zhengya didn''t confirm it immediately. Instead, he called the servant at home and asked if Jin Li was at home and what clothes he was wearing today. The servant answered very honestly: "Ms. Jinli went out almost noon. Today, she is wearing a pink dress." That''s it. Lu Zhengya''s heart sank to the bottom. He stopped thinking about why Jinli took the subway. Who is that man? Lu Zhengya was sure that he didn''t know him. He never said that he was not forgetting, but it was not much worse. A man who can be treated differently by Jinli, if he has ever seen it, he will definitely not forget. Jin Li''s intimate posture with him was obviously not a stranger. But in his understanding, Jin Li did not know such a man. who can that be? Lu Zhengya calmly opened a mailbox. "Check it, this man in the picture." Click Send. The efficiency of the other party has always been fast. The fastest data collection for Lu Zhengya took less than ten minutes. But this time, there was no news for more than an hour. Chapter 308： Are you and Jinli dating "No news? Are you sure?" The voice tablet on the other side of the phone is silent: "Yes, sir, no information can be found. The other party is someone we can''t reach with our current means." Lu Zhengya hung up the phone, lost in thought. He didn''t embarrass this subordinate, because he knew his ability. The people he couldn''t find were absolutely top-secret personnel whose confidentiality was marked as SSS on the national archives. If Lu Zhengya had to check it regardless, he would probably be able to check it eventually. But this is bound to attract the attention of some people above. Lu Zhengya has always been a law-abiding businessman. The Lu Family can sit on his hands as big as it is now, and he can still not be jealous of them because his hands are quite clean and he knows how to score. Properness is always the most difficult thing to handle. At this time, in addition to being angry, Lu Zhengya was a little worried about Jinli. Does she know who this man is? Is she in danger with him? Lu Zhengya frowned, remembering Jin Li''s identity again. Little Koi Fairy, there should be no danger, but he is still worried. ... When President Ba was struggling here, Wen Jiming, who was on vacation, also got the news. When he saw the photo, he just got up from the comfortable hammock. Everyone is guessing, who is the handsome guy in the baseball cap, but Wen Jiming still needs to guess? Isn''t that Ahao? Ahao is in love? After confirming that the man in the photo is Ahao, the possibility that the girl in his arms is Jinli is too great. After all, Wen Jiming had seen Jin Li''s bracelet. He bit the straw and moved his fingers quickly, sending a screenshot to Long Hao. After finishing the task and returning home, Long Hao, who was ready to sleep after the shower, rang his phone. He frowned slightly, and nodded. Seeing a message box with the comment of [] popping up, his frowning brow quietly let go. [Text]: The people above this are you and Jinli. Long Hao, who doesn''t usually play Weibo, looked at his secretly taken photos: "..." He thought coldly in his heart: Sure enough, stars are in trouble. [Ahao]: Yes. After returning to the past, he thought about it, and added: [I have nothing to do with her. Wen Jiming paused while typing, looking at the "Are you and Jinli in love" that was not sent out in the input box, paused, and deleted it again. [Text]: Oh. [Ahao]: Yes. The conversation was a bit dry. But Wen Jiming is not surprised. Long Hao is a person who doesn''t know how to chat. The daily conversation between the two was almost all initiated by Wen Jiming, and then ended succinctly. After so many years, Wen Jiming is also used to it. He took several photos of the surrounding area with his mobile phone, then took a selfie of himself and sent it to Long Hao. [Im on XXXX island vacation, no agent is in charge of it, its so beautiful! Long Hao looked at the person with the bright smile in the photo, and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile that he was not used to. "Have fun," he said softly. He clicked the photo to save, put the phone next to his pillow, closed his eyes, and fell asleep quietly. Wen Jiming didn''t wait for his response. It is not surprising. He probably understands that today''s exchange is over, and he began to happily share today''s happiness with his agent. Chapter 309： Sexy boss, online autistic Lu Jianzhen didn''t expect that he just spent a day in the studio, and when he came out, the whole atmosphere at home was not right. Her stupid brother sits alone on the sofa in the living room and does not speak with a cold face. He exudes a "I am in a bad mood, don''t mess with me". The servants who passed by couldn''t even wait for the sound of footsteps to be minimized, so they could not perform a show and disappear. Lu Jianzhen glanced at him strangely, and sat down on the nearby sofa: "Who upset you again? What about Jinli?" Lu Zhengya looked up at him. Did not speak. Continue to exude autistic breath. Lu Jianzhen: "..." While she was tired, she was thankful that this was only her brother, not her son. After marrying him out, it will be easy, and his wife will have a headache in the future. Lu Jianzhen, who didn''t know anything, found his almighty butler uncle. Uncle Housekeeper shook his head with a smile, and made two words with his mouth. Weibo. Oh, Weibo. Since it''s Weibo, it''s probably related to Jinli. Lu Jianzhen clicked on Weibo and searched for "Jin Li". Oh humiliation. The result came out all at once. #Suspected Jinli girl appears on the subway, and she is intimate with a strange man# Like Lu Zhengya, Lu Jianzhen, who has observed Jinli for several days, is undoubtedly very familiar with Jinli. She even knows Jin Li''s precise figure data and some little-known habits. Naturally, I can tell at a glance, this photo is indeed Jin Li himself. As for the man she hugged... Lu Jianzhen subconsciously praised: "Great proportions!" This sentence of praise successfully made Lu Zhengya walk out of autism and gave his sister a cold look. Uncle Butler had already left very wittily at this time, leaving space for the brother and sister. Lu Jianzhen was funny: "Are you willing to care about me?" She pointed to the phone photo and laughed at Lu Zhengya: "Are you so angry about such a photo? Are you so jealous?" Lu Zhengya snorted, "Am I jealous? Even the Lu family can''t find out the identity of that man. I''m just worried that Jinli will be dangerous." Lu Jianzhen''s expression also became serious when he heard this. The Lu family can''t identify the man... Before she could speak, the mysterious butler uncle appeared again and said with a smile: "Miss Jinli is back." As soon as the voice fell, a pink figure appeared in front of the siblings. Lu Jianzhen watched, the icy and snowy breath of the younger brother sitting next to him melted like a spring breeze. Although his expression was still faint, he no longer had the sense of autism that was a thousand miles away. "Sister, Lu Zhengya!" Jin Li carried a few big bags and greeted them happily: "I went shopping today and bought a lot of things. By the way, I bought clothes for both of you." Lu Jianzhen just showed a smile, before he had time to speak, he saw Lu Zhengya stand up, took the bag in Jinli''s hand very naturally, and whispered: "Is it tired to carry so many things? Where can we use it? You buy things." Lu Jianzhen:? When you say this, can you take the smile from the corner of your mouth? I forgot everything when I saw Jinli. You were really jealous just now? Lu Zhengya ignored the complaints made by her relatives. He asked the maid at home to take Jin Li''s things into the room, and pretended to be very casual and asked Jin Li: "Did you have a good time out today? What friends did you see?" A standard obsessive work does not look at Weibo Master. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Oh, man. Todays writing, a thousand words converge into two words: Tickets, tickets! Chapter 310： Finished Jin Li didn''t know the true face of this big pig''s hoof. She said very honestly: "I went to see Lan Ting today. We ate delicious food and went shopping together. Very happy!" Did not mention anything about the men on the subway. Lu Zhengya has a snack stuff. He wanted to ask what happened to that man. However, just a second ago, I had just **** myself with a person who worked hard and didn''t look at Weibo, so I had to look at Lu Jianzhen for help. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She sighed confessing her fate, and sighed again with emotion. Fortunately, her baby Qingyuan is not such a genius. I saw Lu Jianzhen pretending to visit Weibo casually, and suddenly "Huh". Jin Li''s attention was immediately drawn to her. I saw Lu Jianzhen glance up and down Jinli and asked: "Jinli, is this you on this Weibo? You took the subway today?" Jin Li saw a familiar Weibo page. She gave an "Oh" without feeling anything wrong, and nodded naturally: "Yes." Still did not mention the man half a word. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya glanced at each other, and they both saw relief from each other''s eyes. Jin Li''s expression was very natural. Obviously, this man was not an important person, otherwise I wouldn''t even mention a word. However, President Ba''s thirst for knowledge has not been relieved. Lu Jianzhen could only continue to ask: "Then, who is the handsome guy up here, your friend? Could you please help me ask if he wants to be my model?" what? Model? Jin Li pondered for a while: "As far as I know, he shouldn''t be a model." Lu Jianzhen asked calmly, "Oh? Why? My salary is very good as a model. What kind of job does he do? Isn''t it bad money?" Jin Li shook his head: "It''s not a question of money. His name is Long Hao, and I don''t know him very well, even friends. He...has a special career, so he probably wouldn''t like to be exposed to others." Long Hao. Special occupation, do not like to expose people before. The two sisters and brothers of the Lu family looked at each other, and Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "That''s it...that''s fine." Lu Zhengya said with some worry: "Why did you remember to take the subway today? What if you are recognized by fans?" Jinli blinked at him playfully: "Others are afraid, I''m not afraid of being recognized. You know." Lu Zhengya understood in seconds. This genuine little fairy probably has some special tricks. Lu Jianzhen didn''t understand. She watched the interaction between Jinli and Lu Zhengya, thinking that there was a little secret between the two that she didn''t know. I heard Jin Li ask: "Sister, why did you come out so quickly? Did the painting go well?" Lu Jianzhen:! correct! Why did he rush out? It''s because of this big event! A look of surprise appeared on her face, she stood up and took Jin Li''s hand: "Yes! I''m looking for you! Come with me." Her look has undoubtedly given Jin Li''s answer. Jin Li felt a little expectant, and went to the studio with Lu Jianzhen. Lu Zhengya followed behind them. As soon as she entered the door, Jin Li''s eyes fell on a certain sentence. To be precise, in front of this picture, all the paintings seem to be eclipsed, and they automatically lose their sense of existence. That is Jinli. Jin Li looked at the woman surrounded by flowers almost in admiration. Chapter 311： Mami This is a more real feeling than looking in a mirror. She seemed to see another herself. Sitting in the flower room, dragging his chin with one hand, looking far away. There seemed to be something that fascinated her very much, and there was a slight smile in those springy eyes, and the charm was moving. "Very beautiful, right?" Lu Jianzhen''s voice interrupted Jin Li''s thoughts. She took a few steps forward, walked up to the portrait, and looked at "her" with a gaze that seemed to stare at her sweetheart: "It''s hard for me to imagine that this is a work I painted in less than a day." Lu Jianzhen stretched out his hand, and Xu Xu swept across the portrait. She turned her head and looked at Jinli: "I said earlier that I would paint more works for you, I''m afraid I will break my promise." There was an apologetic expression in her expression: "Because I know that I can no longer paint a work that surpasses this painting. Jinli, can you understand this feeling?" Jin Li nodded. She understands. In fact, when she saw this painting, she was surprised. She gave Lu Jianzhen a good "spirit", but she didn''t expect that Lu Jianzhen could achieve this level. When she saw this painting just now, she could even feel the weak spiritual power on this portrait. This spiritual power comes from the portrait itself. In other words: she gave Lu Jianzhen the qualification to paint the "spirit" of God on paper, but Lu Jianzhen gave the soul of this painting. The "Jin Li" in the painting, according to the current situation and during the holidays, has the hope of forming his own wisdom and becoming a truly independent individual. This kind of existence has appeared before, and humans call it "the fairy in the painting." Of course, they are the immortals in the painting, they are not immortals, but just a kind of "spiritual body" relying on specific objects. Jin Li stretched out her hand and stroked the portrait. Feeling the trembling emotion passed from above, she smiled and withdrew her hand. To have such good fortune is also "her" fate. "My sister is amazing!" She praised her sincerely. "Don''t be sorry, I can have such a beautiful painting to stay with people... in the world, let everyone know my beauty, it is very satisfying." She said. Lu Jianzhen smiled gratefully at Jinli. She looked at the portrait obsessively, and said with emotion: "I even reluctant to take her in the exhibition. You may not believe it. As a painter, I actually gave birth to a kind of terrible exclusivity that I want to collect my work and not show it to others." Jin Li expressed his understanding: "These are so normal and beautiful paintings, everyone wants to keep them for themselves." No one can resist the charm of the little fairy. But understanding does not mean support, Jin Li quickly said: "But sister, you promised to show my portrait in the exhibition, so that foreigners can also see my beauty!" Can''t break your promise! Lu Jianzhen chuckled, and some of the thoughts he had just had disappeared without a trace. "Well, I promise you that it will be on the exhibition. And I can guarantee that no one can resist your charm." She said with a smile. This compliment accurately hit the little fairy''s heart. She said happily, "Then say so." She suddenly remembered something: "Then...If my painting is finished, can I go home?" Chapter 312： Are you so promising? Come back home? Lu Zhengya''s heart jumped. Before he said anything, Lu Jianzhen had already spoken first: "Is my sister not fun here? I''m so eager to go back?" She really can''t bear Jin Li. Few people can dislike such a beautiful girl with a good personality. Lu Jianzhen usually lives in this manor by himself, and it is also very comfortable to be accompanied by someone he likes. But Jinli still shook her head: "I can''t live here all the time. I also picked up a show before. If you count the time, it''s almost time to start preparing." She still took the time to watch all the previous "Koi Is Coming" program. After all, its also work, so I still have to do some homework in advance. When it comes to this, Lu Jianzhen can''t say anything, she can only look at Lu Zhengya. Sier, what your sister should have said is finished. The rest is up to you. Lu Zhengya: "..." When Koi saw Lu Jianzhen looking at Lu Zhengya, he followed her gaze and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya, who was watched by Jinli''s beautiful eyes: "..." He said quickly: "It''s okay, if you go back, I can send you off." Lu Jianzhen: "...???" Are you promising? Jin Li thought about it and said, "It''s not so good. It''s too late today. Go back tomorrow morning. Aren''t you going to work?" Lu Zhengya didn''t change his face: "I will rest tomorrow." As a tyrant, isn''t it all decided by himself when he rests? Seeing that Jinli was still hesitating, Lu Zhengya continued: "It just so happens that I will be with my sister one day today, and I will go home with you tomorrow." The role of neighbors is reflected at this time. Jinli nodded: "Well, thank you then." Lu Jianzhen standing aside: "..." Ha ha, stay with my sister for a day. When I returned to China, I never saw you come with me. After Jin Li talked to her sister and brother Lu, they called home. Lan Ting said that tomorrow, she will prepare a big meal to welcome Jin Li back home. The two chatted for a while, and when they were about to hang up, Lan Ting remembered one more thing: "By the way, Jinli. Recently, the Bai family made a lot of phone calls. They came here under a different number. I listened. After hearing your words, as soon as I heard their voices, I hung up and blocked them." Jin Li praised: "Good job!" This month''s fifty thousand yuan has passed long ago. Calling so frequently, I must have encountered something. Jinli thought without a burden in her heart: What does it matter to me, no matter how big things happen to the Bai family? Then, what happened to the Bai family? Things have to be talked about earlier. After Bai Lingxiu told the family''s mysterious phone number, because Bai''s father did not agree, the matter was temporarily stopped. Bai Lingxiu returned to school. She is still living "stretched". Speaking of constraints, it is actually the standard of living of an ordinary college student, but it is a bit far behind the average standard of the dormitory she lives in. The other three girls in the dormitory seemed to realize something, and slowly began to alienate Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu stayed alone in the dormitory, listening to the other three people chatting about shopping, gossip, and luxury goods, and inadvertently excluded her. She was angry but she could only pretend not to care, and rushed to study. But on this day, she heard the other three people talking about Jinli. "Jin Li is really beautiful!" Chapter 313： Early warning of trouble in the Bai family "Yes, many people say that she has plastic surgery. It''s a joke. Can you take a look like this? You can''t see the slightest movement of these facial features." "Oh, two episodes are updated every day, I''m really exhausted waiting." "..." At first, Bai Lingxiu didn''t care much. In fact, she has heard enough similar remarks during this period of time. "Mrs. Qin" fires. No matter where Bai Lingxiu goes, he can hear relevant remarks. Even if a person closes the door and swipes his phone, he can always see information related to the show. As one of the leading actors in "Mrs. Qin", Jin Li, who has the title of First Beauty, is undoubtedly the center of discussion among the audience. Bai Lingxiu also went to watch the show curiously. She hasn''t seen Jinli herself in a while. When she saw the noble and unbelievable princess on TV, she even shook her head for a moment. Then a little doubt arose in my heart: In the past two decades, did I really know Jinli? The Jinli in her impression is beautiful but beautiful, but she has never been so energetic. The Jinli she knows is always humble and silent at home, no matter how much money she makes, she always shows a humble smile at home, waiting for herself and her parents to give her a right eye. She used to look down on Jinli. No matter how beautiful the other party is, make money again. She also despised her. But now... She has no right to look down on her anymore. Jin Li is no longer the previous white Jin Li. She went from a poor worm in a corner to a phoenix above the nine heavens. Bai Lingxiu stared at the words on the paper in a daze. The people in the dormitory are still talking about Jinli excitedly. They didn''t care if Bai Lingxiu was reading, and they didn''t care if they disturbed her. Bai Lingxiu suddenly wanted to rush over and say: The Jinli you mentioned is my sister. She was adopted by our family, and our family supported her. But she didn''t dare. Because she had no way to explain why she hadn''t heard her talk about it after being in a dormitory for so long. the reason is simple. Bai Lingxiu never talked about her relationship with Bai Jinli because she was afraid of shame. After all, the reputation of Bai Jinli in the past was really ugly. Bai Lingxiu didn''t want to be known that she had a sister like this, and she spent money from such a person. But now, Jinli''s reputation has improved. She became a big star, and even most of her class liked her. Bai Lingxiu dared not say anything. She is afraid of Jinli. Bai Lingxiu silently closed the book, then lay down on the bed and began to daze. The other three people in the dormitory still ignored her, chatting to themselves: "Eh, did you see the latest actor''s pay show? That XXX actually made a TV series of 30 million!" "Look, the actors actually make money like this, envy!" "Then you guys, will Jinli pay very high salary? She is so popular!" "It must be high! Moreover, with such a big hit in "Mrs. Qin", the pay of Jinli must be greatly improved in the lower part of the drama. Maybe you can jump the line directly?" "so good" "..." Bai Lingxiu''s mind was attracted by this conversation. Tens of millions in a play? Do actors make money like this? Then... Since she is so rich now, why, she refused to give even a little bit of harmlessness to the Bai family who raised her? Todays update is complete. The Bai family was about to rush to stretch out his face again and be beaten. Jin Li: Oh, I am worried for you. Good night, big babies~ Chapter 314： Something big happened at home When Bai Lingxiu was thinking wildly, her mobile phone rang. It was her mother Chen Lihua who came here. As soon as the connection was made, the opposite party cried and said, "Xiuxiu... Come back soon, something has happened at home!" Bai Lingxiu hurried home from school. The atmosphere at home is solemn. There was some chaos in the room, as if there had been some violent dispute. His father Bai Yuanjun was sitting on his side and smoking a cigarette with a dark face. There was a dull and unpleasant smell of smoke in the living room. Mother Chen Lihua looked angry while sitting on the sofa, her eyes were still red, and she had obviously cried. Bai Lingxiu choked up as soon as she walked in. As she went to open the window, she complained: "What do you do with smoking like this?" Chen Lihua was also awakened and cursed: "Chapter, you die!" Bai Yuanjun yelled coldly: "Shut up!" He still extinguished the smoke in his hand. A family of three sat in the living room. Bai Lingxiu broke the stagnant atmosphere with a loud voice: "What happened at home?" Bai Yuanjun didn''t say a word. Chen Lihua sneered: "What''s the matter? Ask your dad!" Bai Lingxiu looked at her Bai Yuanjun: "Dad?" Bai Yuanjun still said nothing. Chen Lihua became angry when she looked at it: "It''s like this, if you don''t speak or speak, I don''t know if someone else came to the door today, our family won''t even be able to keep the house!" Bai Lingxiu was shocked: "What''s the matter, mom?" She soon learned. It turned out that as early as two months ago, her father was dragged into online gambling. I won some money at the beginning, but then I lost my luck. But after losing money with bad luck, instead of stopping, he got worse. Bai Yuanjun took the 50,000 yuan that Jinli paid in every month, and ninety-nine percent of it was thrown into online gambling. Bai Lingxiu felt angrily when she heard it: It turned out that she was struggling to live for a few months, but it turned out that her father used her living expenses to gamble? "What''s the matter with that house?" She remembered what Chen Lihua had said before, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Now Bai Yuan Jun is not silent anymore. He had a hoarse tone: "All the money your sister sent back was lost, but I always wanted to get back the money, so I borrowed some money outside..." "Borrowed some?" Chen Lihua stood up and pointed at Bai Yuanjun''s nose and cursed, "A little money can make people take your house for gambling debts? Bai Yuanjun, are you still not telling the truth?" Bai Lingxiu also looked at him, her tone anxious: "Yes, Dad, at this moment, what''s the point of you hiding from us?" Bai Yuanjun''s tone was bitter: "I borrowed more than three million yuan at the beginning, but it hasn''t been paid yet. Ligunli..." Chen Lihua panicked when she heard Ligunli. "...After counting, it''s almost ten million." Bai Yuanjun said in a low tone. Today, he can''t hold it anymore, he can''t get the money, and he has run out of excuses. The group of people didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so they came to the door directly, clamoring to take the house to pay off the debt. The house where the Bai family lives is one of the best school districts in the provincial capital. It has a large flat floor, a large area and a good environment. It was less than 10 million when I bought it. Housing prices have risen a lot in recent years, and it is enough to pay off debts. How could the Bai family be willing to live in a house? "I''m telling you Bai Yuanjun, unless the old lady is dead, otherwise it is impossible to move out from here! You can figure it out by yourself!" Chen Lihua cried sharply. Chapter 315： Bai family? Its over if you pull black Where is it that Chen Lihua doesn''t want to move? Who is willing to live in a house they are used to? People who may lend usury are not something that the Bai family can afford. Bai Lingxiu looked at her dad: "Dad, what do you want to do?" Bai Yuanjun smoked another cigarette, looked at his wife and daughter, and finally did not smoke. He covered his face and sighed deeply: "I don''t know what to do. If I know, I won''t let them find home." When Chen Lihua saw her husband, she wanted to scold again, but she had scolded him. She could only curse and say: "Anyway, I don''t believe my old lady will move. Can they really grab the house?" Bai Lingxiu is not as naive as her mother. She whispered: "They really dare." Bai Yuanjun also said: "They also told me that when they give me a week, either raise money or mortgage the house, otherwise..." A trace of panic flashed in his expression. Chen Lihua was also a little scared when she saw this. She hurriedly said, "What are they going to do?" "I need a hand first." Bai Yuanjun clenched his fist subconsciously. God! Chen Lihua panicked too. She is usually very aggressive, but she doesn''t stand up to the big things, otherwise she won''t rush to call her daughter who is still in college to come back. In the silence of the room, Bai Lingxiu said softly: "Let''s call my sister." Both the Bai family and his wife looked at her. Bai Lingxiu remembered the discussion with her roommates, and said, "You have also watched "Mrs. Qin"? My sister is now a very popular star. The pay for a TV series is more than 10 million. If she is willing to help us, this debt , It''s just a small matter." Chen Lihua also remembered: "Yes, yes! Bai Jinli is rich! Let''s call her!" These days, when she goes out, she can see that TV show in various places. Some relatives and friends in the family also called, and they all envied her for having such a competitive star daughter. There are those who want to talk to Jinli. Chen Lihua didn''t dare to say that her family and Jinli had fallen out a long time ago, she only swollen face and filled the fat man, enjoying the compliments of everyone. Several people started calling Jinli. Within a few minutes, the relaxed look on Chen Lihua''s face disappeared. She began to scold again: "It really is a white-eyed wolf! It turned our family all black!" Not only Jinli, but her agent and assistants also blacked out the number of the Bai family. Bai Lingxiu went out and bought a few cards outside. They didn''t dare to call Jinli, so they looked for Lan Ting first. But the business hasn''t come out yet. Just after starting a head, the other party heard that it was the Bai family, so he just hung up the call, and then the call was busy. The attitude of the other party is already obvious. It is not false to sever ties with the Bai family. Except for the 50,000 yuan each month, he never wanted to have any contact with the Bai family. The faces of the three members of the Bai family were very ugly. "What to do? That little **** will not answer our calls at all, let alone pay off the debt for us." Chen Lihua cursed. Bai Yuanjun remained silent. Some men usually dominate at home. Once something really happened, even if it was something that he caused, there was no woman who could use it, and there would be no fart. Bai Lingxiu remembered the mysterious call. Chapter 316： I know it before you start Thinking of that phone call, Bai Lingxiu''s heartbeat was a little fast. She whispered: "Dad, Mom, do you remember what I told you before, that phone number?" Both the father and mother looked at her. Bai Lingxiu said: "That person said he can help us, as long as we are willing to cooperate, he is willing to give us a large amount of money, even if he offends Jinli, even if she never gives us money in the future, we are not afraid. What''s more ...As long as we do what he says, maybe we can get more from Jinli?" Chen Lihua was already moved by it. She has never had any affection for Jinli, but just uses it as a profit-making tool. She''s not like Bai Yuanjun to save face. As long as she has money, it doesn''t matter if her face is put on the ground? She looked at her husband: "Lao Bai, did you hear what Xiuxiu said? You didnt want me to say nothing before. Now, if you dont let go, our house will be gone. When the time comes, the family will sleep on the street. You will have more face than you do now?" Bai Yuanjun was silent for a few minutes. Finally he said: "Call him." ... Jin Li was on her way home when the Bai family called the mysterious man. She sat in the co-pilot, humming in a good mood. Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly while driving. Then, he heard Jin Li''s "Huh". "what happened?" "Something happened." Jin Li said, closing her eyes and feeling a little. About half a minute later, she opened her eyes and snorted in disdain, "Someone wants to do something again." This was the first time Lu Zhengya saw her like this. He asked curiously: "How do you know?" He knew that he was a koi little fairy. This recognition made Jinli very willing to say to Lu Zhengya something that he couldn''t tell others. "You know, I am a Koi. I am very lucky. I can perceive everyone''s good or bad luck, so I will naturally seek good fortune and avoid evil bababa..." Jin Li praised herself first. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but nodded, very cooperative. After Jin Li finished complimenting herself, she started to talk about the main point: "I just felt that a malicious wave came at me. After searching for it, I found that it came from my adoptive parents, and there was a person I should never know. ." Since recovering more divine power, Jin Li''s ability has become stronger than before. This time, she not only sensed that it was the Bai family that was about to cause trouble, but even found out the source of the mysterious person who called the Bai family. But because there was a layer in the middle, she could not determine the exact identity of that person for the time being. But Jin Li has already remembered the breath of that person. As long as she meets that man one day, she will definitely recognize him. Lu Zhengya didn''t think so much, but when he heard Jinli''s words, he frowned: "Haltery? What do your adoptive parents want to do?" He checked Jinli from the beginning, and it was exactly the information of Bai Jinli. Of course, he knew how bad and superb the family was. That kind of people are afraid of doing any disgusting things. Jin Li tilted her head and thought for a moment: "I think they can''t do such a difficult thing as murder, and they don''t have the guts to do it." Lu Zhengya frightened and listened to Jin Li''s understatement of such discordant topics. Jin Li continued to say: "I think, soon, there will probably be a game against me." Chapter 317： You are a boss, not a sweetheart Lu Zhengya didn''t agree with Jinli''s unconcerned appearance. "Can you specifically sense what it is?" If Jin Li can sense it, he can start in advance. Jinli shook his head: "I can''t do it now." She was not happy about this. "Hey, I''m so angry, if I''m in the heyday, I can even do it back in time and space, not to mention this kind of little exploration spell." She grumbled, "I must save enough energy sooner." Lu Zhengya was in a daze when he heard her complaint. Back in time? The more he understands Jinli, the more he feels that the gap between him and her is widening. After all, he was just a mortal. Jinli looked at him, did he look at the vegetation on the ground? His heart is a little confused. Jin Li noticed it. She looked at Lu Zhengya, curious: "What are you thinking about?" If she changes her person, if she is really curious, she can even peek into the other person''s heart. But Lu Zhengya couldn''t. Its like Jin Li couldnt see through his luck, everything related to him seemed to be in a mist, no matter what It''s not clear. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "Nothing." It just happened to be home. Lu Zhengya warned her uneasy: "Since you know that someone is treating you badly, you should pay attention these days." Seeing Jinli''s disapproval, he sighed: "I know you are a little fairy, you are very powerful, but you think about me... and my sister, and Lan Ting." Jin Li looked up at him. Lu Zhengya said softly: "We are just mortals. We can''t imagine your magical powers. We will worry about you, you know?" Jin Li felt warm in her heart. She coughed uncomfortably, and whispered, "Well, I''ll be more careful." It''s really sad, the little fairy can''t refuse these kind intentions. Lu Zhengya carried the suitcase for her and entered Jinli''s house "a matter of course". Later, under Lan Ting''s enthusiastic invitation, "it is logical" to stay for a cup of tea, and "naturally" agreed to the lunch invitation. President Ba''s heart: It''s noon to be rubbed. perfect. Lan Ting had originally planned to cook a feast for Jinli, but now there was another Lu Zhengya, which made her even more excited. Jinli said before that Lu''s father''s confession was rejected. She thought that the two of them were completely lost, and she was sad all night. Who knows that today, the two are still very harmonious and beautiful. It still matches that way! Extra meals extra meals! Lu Zhengya originally wanted to help, but Lan Ting politely refused. There was a crazy hint in her tone: "How boring Jinli is to be alone, Mr. Lu stay with her more." Cultivate and cultivate more feelings! Lu Zhengya was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the assistant Jinli with an inquiring look. When I saw the suspicious excitement in the other''s expression, I realized it. As long as he doesn''t face Jinli, Mr. Ba''s IQ will always beat other mortals. He keenly analyzed a wave of the assistant''s past behaviors, and based on his experience of fighting on Weibo on Weibo, he came to the conclusion: This Miss Lan seems to be happy to see him and Jin Li together. This kind of person has a title on Weibo-CP fan. People close to Jinli also hope that she will be with herself. This recognition made Lu Zhengya''s whole heart sweet. Today''s headline is what Gao Lengzhi wanted to say to President Ba Zai Zai. Ask for recommendation tickets everyday Good night~ Chapter 318： What you are chasing is the only little fairy in the world Lu Zhengya returned to the living room. Jin Li is reading Weibo there. Recently, because of the popular broadcast of "Mrs. Qin", she can harvest countless golden energy every day. The whole person, no, the whole fish has become lazy. Weibo is not so diligent. For example, at this moment, she clicked on her Weibo, and below are the fans who are yelling: [Call Little Fairy Little Fairy Little Fairy] [I used to despise other homes, saying that this is the only idol that remembers to send benefits to fans every day on the entire network, now it! @ is a koi acridine you pickled chicken feet! Why not update Weibo! [Little fairy, you have changed. In the past, not only did you post on Weibo every day, you also received variety shows. She doesn''t show her face now. ... Jinli looked at Weibo and said in confusion: "I obviously appear on TV every day, why do you say I don''t show my face?" Regarding this question, Lu Zhengyas trumpet can answer on behalf of fans: [That''s not you! Helan Mingji is very beautiful, greasy and beautiful, and can lick the screen eighty times a day. But idols in reality are real! Of course, no matter how the inner trumpet roars, the tyrant must still maintain the glamorous and noble personality. He made a contemplative look, and analyzed for her very intimately: "This shows that your fans are very affectionate. What they like and indulge in is your own charm, not an interpretation. Virtual characters coming out." After I finished speaking, I didn''t forget to blow myself: "For example, although I am called Yanfen, I like your little Jinli fairy the most, not the noble and beautiful Helan Mingji." The little fairy loves to hear this. She asked happily: "Really?" Lu Zhengya nodded affirmatively: "Of course it is true." Jinli was happy. She took a selfie of herself and uploaded it on Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine: Do you like little fairy or Helan Mingji? PicturePicture Fans: [It''s you, it''s you, it''s you! [Like little fairy! [Puff, aren''t the little fairy and Helan Mingji both you? Do you have to compare with yourself? [Hahahaha is better than yourself? [I entered the pit by Helan Mingji, but the little fairy is so cute, I still like the little fairy] [If I like Helan Mingji more, will Jinli cry with anger? ... Fans are a very interesting group. When they were fanning an idol, they really wanted to pamper her with all their heart and soul. Of course Lu Zhengya knew these people well, so he would say that to Jinli. And the facts also proved that he did not guess wrong at all. Jin Li got the answer she wanted, of course. Fans love her. She is the favorite little fairy. Seeing the smile on Jinli''s face, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but smile. Her happiness is always so simple and plain that people can see it at a glance and be happy with her. "You see what I said is right?" He whispered. Who wouldn''t like a girl like this. No matter how the atmosphere is so good, a certain fish only knows to read Weibo comments with joy, and he can''t bear to lift his head. Naturally, he can''t see the gentleness that can almost be frozen in the eyes of men. "Yeah, you are amazing." She said perfunctorily. Lu Zhengya sighed and comforted himself. What you are chasing is the only little fairy in the world. It''s normal to be more difficult. Chapter 319： Completely guessed Lu Zhengya stayed until the end of lunch, and the little fairy was about to take a nap, and he had no reason to stay here. He was very reluctant to bid farewell to Jinli. This little angelfish was as heartless as ever, waving at him with a smile, and falling asleep when he went out and returned to his room. But it''s not her fault to like ease and comfort, a fish, how motivated and ambitious you can count on her. Otherwise, how did the word salted fish come out? Jinli hugged the pillow and slept well. She had a dream. I dreamed that I had returned to the heaven. She became the original koi, spitting bubbles in her Tianchi. On the surface of the Tianchi, there are all kinds of spirit fruits and beautiful jade held in jade plates, and you have everything you want to eat and play. Then, a thunder suddenly sounded, and her whole fish bounced out of the water. Koi suddenly opened his eyes. She took a sigh of relief, really, how could a good dream become like this? Before he could complain, Lan Ting''s anxious voice suddenly rang from outside the door: "Jin Li, Jin Li, something bad happened!" Jin Li:? With Jinli there, where is something bad? She shook her head blankly, got up and put on her cute slippers, got up to open the door. Just met Lan Ting''s anxious look. "Jinli, look online, your adoptive parents are too much!" Lan Ting said quickly. Adoptive parents? Bai family? Jin Li was surprised that the Bai family''s mobility was so strong this time. It''s a bit fast. She couldn''t help but yawned: "I see, don''t panic, little problem..." Lan Ting was so anxious that she stomped her feet: "What''s the problem! You don''t know what they have done!" "Oh, what did they do?" Jin Li asked slowly. Lan Ting: "..." Miraculously, listening to Jin Li''s slow, non-urgent tone, the anger and anxiety in her heart because of that Jiazi''s best product were relieved a lot. If you think about it, you are not so angry anymore? Lan Ting said: "You don''t know, your parents, on an emotional show, said a lot of shameless things in the show." Jin Li let out a "". Lan Ting looked at her: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it surprising that someone can be shameless to this level? They were so bad to you at the time, and now they are ashamed to say that you are not filial..." Jinli shook her head and said, "No, I''m just surprised, I guess so accurately." The Bai family really used this to talk about things. Really, completely expected, people can''t take any interest. Lan Ting: "...Huh?" Jin Li is...what''s the reaction? She heard the meaning in Jin Li''s words, and asked strangely: "You mean...you knew they would do this?" Jinli nodded: "Yes, I knew it a long time ago." Lan Ting looked dazed. "Wh, what is going on?" Jin Li thought for a while and said, "This is a bit complicated to say. In short, I knew from some channel yesterday that they were going to discredit me. I had expected it in my heart, but I didn''t expect them to move so fast." She yawned again, a gleam of water in her eyes, and a trace of fatigue in her expression: having a dream that was not so wonderful, the fish was still a little unconscious now. "Let me first see what the Bai family said." Jin Li said. Today, I went to see the dentist. I ran around the road and the hospital for a whole day. I came back to doubt my life in pain. If you dont have the spirit of the codeword, it will be updated 2 in the morning, and the rest will be updated at noon. Little Jinli fairy bless my toothache! What a good night~ Chapter 320： The birth of drama Jin Li sat on the sofa with a calm expression, and didn''t even forget to let Lan Ting cut herself a plate of honeydew. At this moment, she clicked on the video while putting a moderately cut honeydew melon into her mouth with a small fork. The name of this show is "Emotional Space", Jin Li bothered to think about it, but didn''t get the impression. It''s probably an unknown pheasant show. On the show are Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua. Bai Lingxiu didn''t appear on the stage, and she didn''t know if it was embarrassing for this kind of thing, or whether the couple really loved their daughter and didn''t want her to come out to drip in this muddy water. Host: "Hello everyone, welcome to today''s "Emotional Space". Our show is today, and we have invited two ordinary and special guests. They are ordinary because they are just like millions of ordinary parents in this world. , Its because Mr. Bai Yuanjun and Ms. Chen Lihua sitting in front of me are the adoptive parents of popular actor Jin Li..." Jin Li watched slowly while eating melon. There was no change in her expression, but her eyes were a bit cold. What the host said seemed to be fine, but it was obvious that he had always been on the side of the Bai family and had even been guiding them to say what they wanted. What does a host want for a show? It is ratings. It is the eyeball of bloggers. It is to attract the audience. Of course, you need to explode. In fact, when the Bai family found this program, the program team knew the opportunity was coming. They are usually only matched in the midnight gear and cannot even appear on the stars. The audience is just retired elderly people and housewives who are idle at home, and they have no ratings at all. When the director team knew that people who claimed to be Jinli''s adoptive parents called and contacted, they had doubts for a long time. Of course, when they are sure that this couple is indeed Jinlis adoptive parents, and what they want to say is not about family harmony, although it is pretty on the surface but there is no hot topic... The director was excited. what is this? This is the ratings! The director team quickly contacted the Bai family and his wife, and made a special book for the two of them. Moderator: "Why did you two think of coming to our show?" Jin Li looked at the two people on the video. Different from the previous clothes, he always called himself decently dressed Bai Yuanjun because he always had to go to work with suits and shoes. Today he only wore a gray T-shirt. Chen Lihua also did the same. He also took off the jewelry that he did not leave his body, and was equally simple. very. Facing the hosts questioning, Bai Yuanjun still seemed to lose his face, but didn''t say a word. Chen Lihua is different. In front of the host, especially in front of the camera, she seems extra expressive. She sighed and seemed very sad: "We are on this show, there is really no way. Our daughter, Bai Jinli, since she became famous, Lao Bai and I have never been able to contact her. I know, this kid I have always known that it is not our own, and we have ideas when we are young, and hide everything in our hearts. There have always been small misunderstandings between us. But..." Chen Luhua couldn''t help pulling a paper towel and wiped it at the corner of her eyes, looking very pitiful: "But at any rate, it''s more than 20 years of love between mothers and daughters. At that time, I can call you and take a look at what you are now. Im satisfied." Chapter 321： Still a little miss Jin Li snorted. Lan Ting, who stood by and watched the video again with her, was already out of anger. I thought she was sad when she heard Jin Li speak. Lan Ting comforted: "Jinli, don''t be sad. We all know what virtues this family is. Sister Qing has already asked someone to go to your hometown to find an insider to take a video to record. This family is disgusting. It''s impossible to discredit you like this!" Jin Li recovered, looked at Lan Ting, and shook her head funny: "I''m not sad." Lan Ting: "Huh?" Jin Li sighed: "I''m just self-reflection. When I acted, I was still not invested and hardworking enough." Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li pointed to the video: "Look at Chen Lihua, its the first time you''re on TV, right? Look at this acting. Even I was almost moved." She sighed, not forgetting to put a piece of melon in her mouth. Lan Ting: "..." Is this the focus now? The two continued to watch the video. Chen Lihua threw melons out, and the host of course would not let it go. It must be very "caring" and ask the whole story. And since the host had asked, the Bai family and his wife naturally followed his question and broke the news. Chen Lihua first "accidentally" broke the news. Jin Li was a scumbag and didn''t even go to university. The news came out "inadvertently" again. After Jinli knew that she was not the daughter of the Bai family, she did not kiss the Bai family. "Simply" said again that Jin Li has never returned home since it became popular. Chen Lihua wiped her tears and said, "I know that this kid has misunderstood us since he was a child, and the family is very far apart. I always think, it''s all a family, where is the overnight hatred? I and the old man Bai did not take it to heart, but who knows Jinli has such a great memory, she has blocked all our contact information directly now, I changed the number and wanted to call her, and I blocked it as soon as I heard my voice. ..." All "inadvertently" are said. I just don''t mention why Jin Li didn''t go to college, and what was that "little misunderstanding". It doesn''t mention what Jinli gave to the Bai family over the years. Even if I read it again, Lan Ting flushed with anger. But she obviously didn''t light up the skill of cursing people, and over and over again they were "shameless", "too disgusting", "too much", and "the Bai family is too shameless". Jin Li... Jin Li is about to finish a plate of honeydew melons. She hiccuped with satisfaction, took the toothpick and stuffed the last piece into Lan Ting''s still chattering mouth. Lan Ting: "The Bai family... oh oh oh..." Jin Li clapped her hands and said relaxedly: "With my reputation, this matter is definitely on the hot search. Let me check it out." Lan Ting finally swallowed the gulp, and said quickly, "Don''t look at Jinli!" Jin Li is strange: "What''s wrong?" Lan Ting said: "There are a lot of navy and sunspots above, and they are very hard to hear." Oh. Jin Li blinked and said nonchalantly: "What are you thinking? You forgot, who am I before?" Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li pointed to herself: "Queen of the black material, eh? Such a small thing can make me scared?" She whispered: "It''s been a long time since I was hacked on such a large scale. If you think about it, there is still a little miss." Lan Ting: "..." 4 more today. This is probably the last purely free week, and it will be charged next Saturday. Meme, ask for a recommendation ticket. Chapter 322： One-click block Lan Ting couldn''t persuade Jinli. In fact, looking at Jinli''s appearance, Lan Ting also felt that she didn''t have to persuade her. With this psychological quality, why are you afraid of sunspots? Jin Li clicked on his Weibo homepage. The entry is: [Haha, still a little fairy? I think it''s a white-eyed wolf! [Blind, I actually got such a scumbag] [Jinli garbage garbage garbage out of the entertainment circle! There are many similar remarks below. Jin Li: "..." Lan Ting sat beside her. Looking at her face, she said cautiously: "I said that many people on Weibo speak badly, otherwise let''s not read it..." Jinli shook her head: "No." Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li pointed to the comments above, and said strangely: "These navy soldiers simply don''t care at all. Just a few words over and over again." She made a pertinent comment: "By comparison, Bai Jinli faced the sunspot at that time, so he could be more considerate." Lan Ting: "..." Come on, she was really worried. She didn''t know how powerful a little fairy''s mental ability was, how could she be slandered by the words of a mere mortal? What''s more, what are these navy guys black? Unfilial? White-eyed wolf? The little fairy didn''t care at all. In fact, she has been here for so long. Except for some sunspots who questioned her beauty, the other navy soldiers couldn''t let the little fairy take a look. Especially now, Jin Li''s strength has recovered. After turning over several pages, she found that the remarks made by these sunspots were really not breakthroughs. She simply flickered silver light in her eyes and activated the one-key shield. What is one-key shielding? At this moment, in Jin Li''s eyes, all the navy comments on Weibo with other intentions to stir up the water, as well as professional sprays, are all rapidly disappearing. Seeing is clear. The silver light faded. Nothing has changed on Weibo, but what Jinli saw has changed. What is presented before her eyes at this moment are the words of real fans. Whether it''s good or bad, the premise is true fans or passers-by. Putting aside the sunspots who are mixing up the water, the comment area is normal: [I dont believe Little Fairy Jinli is such a person, wait for the little fairy to slap her face] [This Bai family couple are really Jinli''s adoptive parents? [Dont stand in line, there are too many melons on Weibo now, wait until both sides show evidence, then see the situation] [Alas, I hope this is not true. I like Jinli very much and her character. I hope all of her is not pretending] [A bit disappointed, I want to take off my powder. For the sake of enjoying a game, I dont curse, Jinli, bye bye.] [@ǽ߹, little fairy, please come out and explain, many people are scolding you, many people around me are discussing this matter, if you dont explain, your reputation will be ruined] ... Jin Li looked down little by little, and she was a little happy after reading. Sure enough, fans said that it is not fake to like her. When things happened to the Bai family, most of the fans actually supported her and were waiting for her to explain. Jin Li laughed suddenly. Lan Ting, who was sitting next to him, was taken aback. He said Jin Li was irritated by the Bai family. Otherwise, how could he laugh out of this situation? "My fans are really cute." Jin Li said with a smile, "I decided to draw a prize and give them back." Lan Ting: "???" Chapter 323： Black and draw Lan Ting felt that she couldn''t keep up with Jinli''s thinking. Fans? Cute? She looked down and looked at all kinds of mockery and curses on Weibo comments, with a dazed expression on her face. Then she watched Jinli tweet. One shot is two. Jinli is a koi acridine: Thank you everyone for caring about me. The people in the video are indeed my adoptive parents. Don''t worry, there will be an explanation you want, and it will be sent out when I sort it out. Picture The picture is a selfie with a bright smile. Looking at the remarks and photos, she did not seem to be affected by this incident at all. Heizi reflects how not to say, the fans who have been waiting anxiously are finally relieved. Jin Li''s response was actually quick. Moreover, this tone is not half empty or anxious. If the video is true, how could Jin Li be so calm? However, it didn''t take long for them to let go, and they were caught by another incident. Because Jinli posted another Weibo. Its what fans care about and love most-the lottery! Jinli is a koi acridine: There have been a lot of things recently, and I am very grateful to the fans for their continued love of Little Fairy. I know you like this, good luck charm, 20 pieces. Forward the lottery, which will open tomorrow. Good luck everyone. Weibo is crazy. Because of the lottery. Jin Li hasn''t drawn a lottery for a long time. This is not because she feels that things are rare and expensive, to suspend the appetite of fans. It''s because she was too busy recently, so I forgot it == This wave of lottery draws themselves are on the cusp of the wave. Coupled with a one-time draw of 20, fans are more interested than ever, and they can''t wait for one person to assign a hundred numbers to increase the probability of winning. Of course they dont know that the trumpet cant get the lucky charm of Jinli. The melon-eaters and melon-eater stars who have been secretly watching the development of this matter:? ? ? This development is wrong! At this time, shouldn''t Jinli put out a wave of evidence to slap her face. Or is the strength sold badly to win the sympathy and support of fans? What the **** is the lottery? Why don''t you follow the routine? Of course, even though they ranted a lot in their hearts, they honestly gave Jinli a thumbs-up and reposted her Weibo. In the past, Jinli was done after sending out the lucky draw Weibo opportunity. But this time she remembered something and closed her eyes and felt it gently. Lan Ting heard Jin Li start to curse, "These sunspots are really shameless!" Lan Ting: "???" What''s the matter? She asked Jinli quickly. I heard Jinli continue to scold me: "I just finished scolding me, and at the same time I liked and forwarded to my Weibo to participate in the lottery, it was really unscrupulous!" She cursed angrily: Just like you, still want the good luck charms of small and medium fairies? Pooh! Curse you, not just the little fairies, don''t want to draw any lottery in this life! Those sunspots who clicked a forwarding honestly: "..." Suddenly, I felt cold behind my back. It seemed that the weather was getting colder and I needed to add a coat. Lan Ting who heard Jinli cursing: "..." She asked curiously: "Jinli, how did you know they participated in the lottery?" Jinli''s lottery is magical. Weibo has been posted for less than half an hour, and the forwarding has already exceeded 10,000. It is absolutely impossible to find it with the naked eye. Jin Li: "Of course I am watching..." She remembered Lu Zhengya''s instructions and changed her words temporarily: "I just know!" Chapter 324： Unreasonable and strong The little fairy''s voice was really unreasonable and strong. Probably because Jinli said this too much. Of course, Lan Ting really didn''t ask after a moment of daze. Anyway, you are beautiful and you are right. Lan Ting is also a very Buddha girl. She and Jinli get along like this day and night, because Jinli is not very good at covering up, and many problems have actually been exposed. However, the girl Lan Ting was stunned that she was able to replenish her brain and find a reason for Jinli. The little fairy has always been perfect. Here Lan Ting was talking to Jinli, and Jinli''s cell phone kept ringing. Lu Zhengya was the first. After that, Lu Jianzhen, Su Hexiang, Wen Jiming and even the original director called to ask. They all believed that Jinli would not be the kind of person that the Bai family said, so they came to ask Jinli what was going on, and if they could help. Jin Li feels that this world is not so useless. Many humans are good, and most of the fans are also very cute. Su Hexiang put it most directly: "I don''t know what the situation is in your family. You''d better solve it as soon as possible. If this kind of thing is delayed for a long time, even if you are right, it will be bad for your reputation." Jin Li said he knew. Su Hexiang said again: "My mother told me just now that you look like a good boy. When you are free, let me take you to play at home." Su Hexiang''s mother? Jin Li thought of the elegant lady. She smiled and said, "Okay." Su Hexiang paused, then said: "My family still has something to do with it. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Jin Li: "Okay, thank you Susu." Su Hexiang hung up the phone. The name Jinli was surprised that the Taoist Association and Long Hao had contacted her. There was a video posted by the Dao Sect Association. As soon as Jin Li was connected, Xue Lao Dao''s grumpy old face appeared on the opposite side. He seemed impatient, and said to Jinli: "We all know the things on Weibo. Your adoptive parents, with wicked brows and rat eyes, muddy eyes and greed, are not a good person to look at their faces. We need us. Does the Dao Sect come forward? We have people who are proficient in various methods, let Qing Yangzi find two little ghosts into a dream, scare, scare, tell the truth, or let my disciple make a mantra..." Jin Li listened to Xue Lao Dao''s open mouth with a lot of means, and couldn''t help but smile: "Thank Dao Chang Xue, thank you association. But I can solve this little thing by myself, so I won''t bother." Old Xuedao nodded: "I also said such a small matter, you don''t need others to help." He raised his face again and looked serious: "We don''t care about you. It''s just that you have just become an honorary member of our Taoist Association. If there is any bad reputation, it will hurt us." Jin Li felt that Xue Daochang and Su Hexiang might have a common topic. Such as duplicity with a withdrawal. Long Hao''s chat was much shorter. Long Hao: "The information has been sent to your mailbox." Jin Li: "?" Long Hao: "What the Bai family has done to Bai Jinli these years." Jin Li: "Huh? You are so kind? Do you charge?" Long Hao: "..." He said coldly: "I just want to resolve this matter soon. In addition, please don''t expose too much power to the public and cause panic. I will legally arrest you in accordance with Article 351 of the Safety Management Regulations. ." Chapter 325： Try to keep Jinli from making trouble Long Hao has only one core idea: try to keep Jinli from making trouble. Like Jin Li, who has special abilities and unpredictable strength, the degree of danger marked on the files of the Supervision Bureau is high-risk. Although Jin Li looks very free, in fact, her movements are always under observation. She is currently evaluated by the Supervisory Bureau as: temporarily safe and friendly. But it does not mean that there is no danger. Looking at the wind and rain on the Internet, Long Hao, who had been in contact with Jinli, immediately received the above notice: Let him try his best to help Jinli solve this matter. Please be sure not to let this kind of personal matter affect Jin Li''s mood. In case someone is irritated, it is not good to do something that is not conducive to social stability. This is not unfounded worry. There was such a tragedy more than ten years ago. Lin Jun, a world-related person, is a mentally capable person. He is an ordinary company employee. He has a harmonious family. Because he likes a flat and peaceful life, he refused the recruitment of the Supervisory Bureau, saying that he only wanted to be a normal person. But no one thought that once his wife took her six-year-old daughter out to play, and came home in a car accident. The wife pushed her daughter away and was seriously injured. The driver was a scumbag. He just hit someone at the time, and didn''t kill anyone. But after he realized that he had hit someone, he didn''t hesitate to reverse the car and smashed it back a second time. This kind of thing does not happen much, but it is not uncommon. Some drivers, worried that the follow-up treatment and compensation for crashing people into disability are under great pressure and endless, so they simply don''t stop doing it and kill them. When the person dies, the family members have no hope, lose some money, and the follow-up matters are over. This driver thinks like this. At that time, there were no witnesses, and the conditions at the driver''s house were not bad. After spending some money to manage, the incident was classified as drunk driving. The driver lost a lot of money, so he settled down. Lin Jun naturally did not believe this judgment. After appealing many times, he was suppressed. His daughter was also affected by the car accident and suffered from traumatic sequelae. The tremendous pain and pressure made this man who had been honest for a lifetime crazy. If he is crazy, he has to make those who harm his family crazy. After placing her daughter, Lin Jun disappeared. He knew that people from the Supervision Bureau could find him and used his own ability to temporarily shield the supervision of the Supervision Bureau. Then, all the people who have directly or indirectly intervened in this matter, openly or secretly, anyone who has compromised money and power and pushed Lin Jun''s family into the abyss is crazy. They began to have nightmares all night and all night, dreaming that they had entered a strange world of ghosts, life in the dream was worse than death, and screams in their ears after waking up during the day, closing their eyes was another round of nightmares. Someone kept saying in their ears that they would be liberated when they died. The easiest way to relieve suicide. When the people from the Supervision Bureau finally found Lin Jun, the six members of the driver''s family, except for the daughter who was studying abroad, could not bear the mental pressure and committed suicide. The court officials and police involved in this matter. /Fang, even the doctors and assistants who collected the evidence were not spared. ... It is precisely this incident that allowed the rapid development of the technology of the Supervision Bureau. For example, the bracelet currently in Jinli''s hands, and those with special abilities, basically have no means to block it. Supervision Bureau: Pass cigarettes to the boss, solve all problems for the boss, and hope that the boss will not cause trouble! Gao Lengzhi is now in the last round of PK, and it will be on the shelves after the PK is over. Therefore, in the next ten days, the big babies will vote and leave a message to support him. Its definitely going to be a big hit when its on the shelves, so dont worry. Although I did not save the manuscript, there will always be [righteous and confident] Chapter 326： Why should she calculate herself? Jin Li is obviously not an ordinary person. The Supervision Bureau conducted a detailed investigation on her past data when it discovered her. However, nothing was found. To be precise, no information related to the mysterious power can be found. It was as if she had acquired power that ordinary people couldn''t have overnight. This is tricky. Because this may mean that behind her, there is a powerful force that even the Shen Supervision Bureau does not know. The difficulty level of Jin Li has reached a new height when the Dao Sect Association passed Jin Li''s strength back to the Supervision Bureau. She herself said that she also has a very powerful father. Not to mention, the upper limit of Jinli''s abilities has not been able to find out, just her "dad". Among the data collected by the Supervision Bureau for so many years, there is no one who can get the right number. In other words, the other party at least has the ability to hide in a certain corner of the world, so that the Shen Supervision Bureau can''t find it anyway. Such an existence, if one day can''t figure out something to do, who can stand it? No one is sure to say this sentence. And even if it can stand it, what price will it have to pay? The strategy of the Supervision Bureau is to never annoy Jinli easily until she knows the details. Therefore, when news of the Bai family was exposed on the Internet, Long Hao received the instructions immediately. Be sure to appease Jinli. Long Hao: "..." He thought coldly in his heart: I dont know where the people in the Ministry of Security are so confident that they think he has a good relationship with Jinli? But there are tasks, he still has to complete. So there was the scene where Long Hao called Jinli. Jinli thanked Long Hao politely, and then hung up. causing panic? nonexistent. She is a little fairy, and not a big devil. Humph. Jin Li opened the mailbox and found the information and evidence that Long Hao had sent to him. With the help of professional agencies, the efficiency of the Supervision Bureau is much better than that of ordinary private detectives. They not only found out how the Bai family treated Bai Jinli when they were young, but even turned out some photos that the Bai family could not remember. There are also dictations and videos from neighbors in the place where Bais former lives, memories of teachers at Bai Jinli Primary Schools junior high school, Jinlis record of college entrance examination scores, and reasons for dropping out... For these alone, Chen Lihua''s phrase "I treat Jinli as my biological daughter" is like a joke. No pair of biological parents can treat their biological daughter like this. In addition, the bills of the three members of the Bai family for so many years still have consumption records. It is so careful that Chen Lihua has been to Hong Kong several times, and Bai Yuanjun''s bills for inviting people to eat at various hotels are recorded. Then there are recent events. Bai Yuanjun gambled online, constantly taking money, borrowing money, and losing money. When the house was lost, he had to mortgage it. He had no choice but to borrow money from Jinli. In addition, Long Hao also gave Jinli a more secret material. Someone is contacting Bai Yuanjun. Hei Jinli from the Bai family was instigated by others. The Jinli was not found, but the Supervision Bureau found it out for her. It''s just that the Supervisory Bureau will not take care of these things that the entertainment industry has tortured. As long as their work is not involved, even if the entertainment industry rips out, the big guys will not lift their eyelids. Jin Li looked at the person in the photo, a little confused. She doesn''t know her, why should she calculate herself? Chapter 327： Supervision Bureau: You sit down, I will arrange the Bai family for you clearly Jin Li collected this secret information. Forget it, do the important things first, and then talk to her about life. After that, Jin Li looked helplessly at the things sent to him by the Supervision Bureau. With these things, she doesn''t even need to do anything. As long as it is posted on Weibo, people with long eyes can naturally see the truth. Jin Li sighed. Just came across something fun, she was about to have fun with the Bai family. As a result, someone on the side can''t wait to help her arrange the Bai family clearly. It''s really no more challenging. at the same time. The Bai family and his wife have left the show group. There are always some sturdy and ugly people around the house. Bai Yuanjun recognizes that those people have something to do with the people he borrowed. Thinking of their threats, he didn''t dare to go home. The couple found a hotel and stayed in. At this moment, the two are chatting. Bai Yuanjun looked at Jinli''s reply on Weibo, always feeling a little uneasy. He frowned and said: "I see Jin Li''s response, how can she be confident? She won''t have any afterthoughts, right?" Chen Lihua was also a little surprised. This is a bit different from what the mysterious phone said. That person said that when most celebrities encounter this kind of thing, their first idea is to turn big things into small things. After all, no matter what, it doesn''t sound good to spread the news when things go wrong, and many people are willing to spend money to eliminate disasters. If Jin Li was willing to do this, it would be easier. The Bai family recorded the call and kept Jinli''s transfer records, and then went to the media for a wave of exposure. The fact that Jinli spends money to seal the mouth becomes a real hammer, and what they said before will naturally become a reality. But Jinli did not do this at all, nor did it sell badly with them. Does she really have any trump cards? Chen Lihua comforted herself and said: "What are we afraid of? I didn''t say anything wrong! It was the two of us who picked up Bai Jinli from the trash and gave her food for her to wear. She lives. With this alone, she will never end what she owes us!" As she said, she seemed to have infinite confidence in her heart: "Yes! I gave her a life, and I have to pay back. What''s wrong? She owes our family!" As she said that, she subconsciously went to Jinli''s Weibo to see the lottery in full swing below, and she was a little disdainful: "It''s all this time, it will be illusory, I think she is bluffing!" She had heard of Jinli''s lottery, and she heard that she was very famous. There was also an old sister who called her and asked if she could help Jinli talk to Jinli and ask Jinli to make a lucky charm. Chen Lihua doesn''t believe in these things, and scoffs at the rumor that good luck charms can be transported on the Internet. She felt that this was the name Jin Li spent money on marketing. If this **** girl really has such an ability, would she be beaten and scolded like a dead person in those years? After thinking about it, Chen Lihua calmed down. She was even thinking that when the time comes, with a large sum of money given to herself by a mysterious person, plus this wave of public opinion on the Internet, she will go to court to sue Jinli, and if she can get a large alimony, she will earn Up. Unfortunately, this dream did not last long. The face slap from the little fairy came too fast like a tornado. Because of the inexplicable intervention of the Supervision Bureau, the little fairy lost the fun of playing slowly with the Bai family. Chapter 328： The speed of light Jinli posted a Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine: I made a trumpet, and the trumpet is named @һ. It contains everything related to the Bai family. If you are interested, you can go and see it. I wont post it here. , I dont want those things to dirty my Weibo. The tone can be said to be quite arrogant. It also revealed a strong ridicule and disdain for the Bai family. Jin Li really doesn''t like the Bai family, what she said was not deliberately pretending to be force, but what she really wanted. Those in the past were not what she experienced, nor did it have anything to do with her. And this Weibo belongs to Little Fairy herself. She doesn''t need to rely on this matter to stir up enthusiasm, nor does she want fans to enter her Weibo a little bit to see such negative energy. Fans of Little Fairy, just like Little Fairy, are happy every day, just happy. Fans rushed to the small Weibo. Bai Yuanjun and his wife, who have been following Jinli, certainly did not miss it. They found the Weibo in the first place. At first glance, the name is just one, two, three, six, six. It is the Weibo account registered today. In the past half an hour, many things have been uploaded. Bai Yuanjun felt a little uneasy. He didn''t care to turn to the bottom to look at one by one, just click on one at random. It is the transcript of every exam from Jinli junior high school to high school. The results on each transcript are very good, so good that they said before that Jinli could not get into the university, which is simply a joke. Bai Yuanjun murmured in disbelief: "How did she find such things... these things?" He continued to read the next Weibo. It''s a photo album. A photo of Bai Jinli when she was a child. The little girl in the photo has big eyes and looks very delicate and beautiful. But after reading several photo albums on Weibo, you will find that the little girl in the photo does not wear any good clothes. Except for school uniforms, clothes that don''t fit well, it is impossible to buy newly. In contrast, there was another young girl, glamorous, held by the young Bai Yuanjun and his wife, with an innocent and bright smile on her face. The two little girls, one is Bai Jinli and the other is Bai Lingxiu, the youngest daughter of Bai Yuanjun and his wife. You can see the difference in this photo. The phrase Chen Lihua said, "I treated her as my own daughter since I was a child", as if it were a joke. Bai Yuanjun shook his hand. He faintly felt that agreeing to come to this show might be a wrong decision. But at this time, it was too late to regret. He can only continue to scroll down. But continue to look down, his heart beating faster and faster. Because the main event has come later. Jin Li dropped out of school. Go out to work. What is posted on Weibo is a remittance record. Accompanied by the remittance record is Jinli''s pay stub. A salary of two thousand yuan a month must be sent back to the family for one thousand five. One month, two months and three months... never stopped. This situation lasted for a long time, until Bai Jinli was discovered by a scout because of her beauty and signed a contract. She made more money and sent more and more money to her home. It is still income records and payment records. Transfer money to the house from a few thousand to tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. ... These records clearly show that this silly girl sent most of the money she made to her home. So, what the Bai family said in the program that Bai Jinli had a misunderstanding with her family, was not close to her family, or even blacked out her family. Where did it come from? Chapter 329： The speed of light Not only the Bai family are watching, but the fans are also watching. Before I saw it halfway, some fans couldn''t stand it. [I can''t stand it anymore, depending on me. Is this what those two people said, treat it like a daughter? [My Jinli is obviously a good boy with good grades and sensibility. Why did the media spread her so badly in the past! [I just want to ask, the black-hearted couple of the Bai family, Jinli did not enter the university because of poor grades? Can you explain the transcript? Why didn''t Jinli have such a good grade in college? You explain, explain, next, ah! [Looking at the photo of Jin Li and my sister together, I feel a little bit cried. This is too eccentric. [I can''t help seeing the remittance records. I didn''t see Jinli being bad to Bai''s family. I only saw a good girl who worked hard outside and sent back all the money she made. That couple, you are sucking Jinli''s blood and you are on the show to discredit her, what about your conscience? ... In fact, there are too many things uploaded by the trumpet one, two, three, six, six. Soon, netizens understood that they were too naive to see that they couldn''t help themselves. Because the farther back they see, the more shocking they see. For example, a clear consumer account book of the Bai family. It has been there since a long time ago. Since Jinli was still in school, the Bai family could eat a buffet for several hundred yuan every weekend. Of course, the number of consumers was always three. These bills not only prove that Jinli is a marginal person in the Bai family, but also prove the economic strength of the Bai family. At least, it''s not the kind of poor family that can''t afford even the tuition fees for their daughter to go to college. That''s right, there is also a voice memory from the head teacher of Jinli High School on this bill: "Bai Jinli... I remember her as a child with very good grades... Back then, the college entrance examination scores were very good. I remember so clearly because it was the first time I saw a parent whose daughter was not allowed to study so well... I visited their home twice and wanted to persuade the parents to let Jinli go to school and apply for a loan. But when I went there for the second time, they told me that Jinli had gone to work far away... It''s a pity, it''s a pity... Even if she is a big star now, and she didnt go to college, thats a pity." Not allowing Jin Li to go to university is just the beginning. The consumption level of the Bai family has been getting higher and higher since they started working and sending money in Jinli. The family is sucking the blood of a girl who has just grown up. The bill records every job of Jin Li. Therefore, the Bai family took the hard-earned money saved by the hard work of Jinli for a month as a waiter, the family ate and drank everywhere, and went to travel. Because Jinli went out to make money on her own, she owned her first mobile phone. This phone is the beginning of another real hammer-call recording. At this time, there are no netizens to investigate how these things were found. Because they are completely complete, they have been refreshed by the shame of the Bai family. If it is said that only textual bills are not intuitive enough, then Chen Lihua''s undisguised acrimony and disgust and curse on the adopted daughter on the phone really let netizens recognize the true face of this family vampire most directly. 4 more complete. Good night, big babies. Please, tickets, tickets, wow! Chapter 330： The speed of light "Mom, I have time in the Mid-Autumn Festival these few days, do you want me to go home and have a look?" Bai Jinli asked cautiously on the phone. Because if she goes home without saying hello, she is likely to be cold-eyed by her family. "Oh, don''t come back. Your sister is not going home for a few days. Your dad and I are going to see her school together." If I say look at it, of course, I spent the holiday with my daughter in the past. Bai Jinli on the phone paused before answering. Chen Lihua''s voice spoke again: "By the way, you can transfer some money to me. It''s Mid-Autumn Festival. Your dad and I haven''t bought two decent clothes all this year." Bai Jinli''s tone was a little embarrassed: "Didn''t I just transfer ten thousand to you a few days ago? I don''t have any money anymore, I''m just a little star who just signed..." "Your dad doesn''t cost money for work? Your sister doesn''t cost money for school? I don''t need to spend money to support the family? What can you do with ten thousand yuan? Don''t want to lie to me. Others will explain that Stars can make money. Have you climbed to the top? , Look down on our house?" "I do not have" "If you don''t have one, send me the money!" "it is good" ... There are countless call records of this kind. These call records all have one thing in common, and that is the core point: The Bai family wants money. Bai Jinli promised to transfer the money, and he would be able to symbolically get a good boy praise from the Bai family. Whenever he hesitated a little bit, Chen Lihua yelled, "white-eyed wolf" and "unfilial girl" came out. In private, when Chen Lihua and other people called, they said too much. There were also a lot of dirty things like "little slut" and "don''t know what to make money from selling". Corresponding to their attitude towards Bai Jinli, it is the expenses of the Bai family. Since Bai Jinli entered the entertainment industry, the living standards of the Bai family have taken a qualitative leap. They traveled around with the money given by Bai Jinli, Bai Yuanjun managed relationships, treated guests to dinner, and worked smoothly; Chen Lihua is addicted to mahjong, works part-time at home, and has a worry-free life; And Bai Lingxiu is in school, using various luxury brands to package herself into a rich second-generation daughter. ... [I have relied on Lao Tzu''s Weibo to dive for so many years. I really can''t help it today. I have learned a lot. There is such a superb in real life. Maade is really shameless, and it is so cheap! [Really disgusting, I have never seen such a disgusting person, while holding the money from the adopted daughter to live a good life, but also instigating others, chewing his tongue secretly, who is it?] [You have the ability to dislike, you have the ability without other people''s money] [I relied on that interview to say that Jinli blocked this family, right? It''s good! A family of vampires, why don''t you keep them black? [I''m a **** outsider looking angry? Is this really the little fairy I know? Too much buns, the Bai family can be the best, is it also used by Bai Jinli? [After seeing so many evidences, all the voices sounded, Bai''s family used Bai Jinli as an ATM, right? I really cant think of where did this couple come from. The B-face show said Jin Li was not filial, said that she loved her, and treated her like her own daughter] [My **** think Jin Li was raised by the Bai family. It is not lucky at all. Listening to the tone of this old witch, you can know how much Jin Li suffered when I was a child. When the netizens were filled with indignation, Bai Yuanjun and his wife were dumbfounded when they sat in the hotel. Chapter 331： The speed of light They didn''t expect that these things they couldn''t find themselves could be found by Jinli. Lets not talk about the transfer records. Looking for the consumption records of the past ten years, and the call records that I have never saved, is this something ordinary people can do? No, this is something ordinary people would never think of. Jinli can get these things by herself, and Lu Zhengya can also find them by means. But no one came as quickly as the Superintendent Bureau. The Supervision Bureau watched Jin Li put these things on Weibo, and the tone of her speech was very calm, and she was also relieved. Okay, just vent your breath. As long as she is in a good mood and doesn''t mess up, everyone will be happy. very perfect. Chen Lihua finally panicked. At this point in time, they are no longer under their control. "Lao Bai, what can you do about this?" Chen Lihua looked at Weibo, and it was all scolding their husband and wife, all kinds of vicious words, and cursing, it was shocking to look at. Bai Yuanjun said with a sullen face: "How do I know what to do? What about that call? Call that person, he asked us to come on the show, and asked him what to do now?" Chen Lihua nodded: "Yes, I''ll call and ask." The number can be dialed and the other party has stopped. Chen Lihua only felt a breath of cold air in her heart. What does it mean? On the other side, Lu Zhengya received a reply from the person under his hand: "The other party moved quickly, and when he noticed something was wrong, he threw the card away. There was no way to locate the person through the call. It would be a little troublesome to check again. Lu Zhengya only has one word: "Continue to investigate!" After hanging up the phone, he frowned when looking at the information exposed on Jinli''s Weibo. He also found these things. It''s just that the things he had found for people had not been sent to Jinli, and Jinli had already exploded here. Even the evidence exposed by Jinli''s Weibo trumpet is more detailed than what Lu Zhengya found. This shows that Jinli has its own channels and can solve any problems perfectly without any help. This recognition made Lu Zhengya somewhat frustrated. He hopes he can help her. But the better the relationship between two people, the longer they know each other, and the more they understand each other, the more he can feel that he is really nothing to Jinli. All he has is money, power, and power. But among the three, he used to think that Jinli was only one. But this time, he understood that Jin Li still had the support of forces he didn''t understand. Such high-speed and precise efficiency cannot be achieved by simple money. Lu Zhengya sighed. It seems that in the future, we still have to work hard to maintain and study culinary skills. He made a decision in his heart. Since the material advantage no longer exists, he tried his best to preserve the best-looking face among human beings, as well as the cooking skills that Jin Li praised. ... The Weibo account number one two three six six six, the last few Weibo, are the written documents that Jin Li finally couldn''t bear it a few months ago and signed an agreement with the Bai family to sever the relationship. Before the Bai family and his wife had time to talk about it, Jin Li released it first. It''s just that the effect of the exposure is completely different from the Bai family''s expectations. Chapter 332： The speed of light In the expectation of the Bai Yuanjun and his wife, after waiting for things on the Internet to ferment, Jinli''s reputation will become bad, and they will find a chance to publish this agreement. In order to pave the way, the Bai family even found several neighbors to record the video. Of course, the money was given in private. What the "neighbors" say is what the Bai family wants netizens to hear. But now they dare not even mention it at all. The people behind Jinli can even find out the consumption records of eating a meal more than ten years ago. Does no one really know the transaction between them and their "neighbors"? The same thing, taken out under different circumstances, has completely different effects. For example, if this agreement is brought out when netizens believe that Jinli is a "white-eyed wolf", then the netizens will only think that Jinli is really cold-blooded. Her adoptive parents worked hard to raise her, and after she became famous, she couldn''t wait to distinguish her relationship with others. This makes the argument of the white-eyed wolf even more solid. But now the situation is completely different. What the netizens saw was that the Bai family tried to **** blood by Jin Li, and Jin Li finally couldn''t bear it, and resisted in anger, trying to sever ties with the Bai family. But she was not a cruel person, even if she broke off with the Bai family, she also offered to give the Bai family 50,000 yuan in alimony every month. What is the concept of fifty thousand yuan? [Fifty thousand yuan? Especially if it were me and didn''t give five yuan, what did your family do that is worth fifty thousand yuan a month? [Jin Li is really too kind, such a disgusting family, not worthy of your money. It''s better for you to do charity than meat buns and dogs. [Fuck, your family treats Jinli like this, and they retaliate with virtue and give you 50,000 yuan a month. Are you still not satisfied? Also appear on this kind of garbage show to discredit Jin Li. Bai family, is your heart black? No, you have no heart at all! Rubbish! Really spicy chicken! [Jin Li appeal, don''t give it 50,000 yuan. You think you will always be grateful for good people, but in fact, the Bai family don''t, they will only get better. [I am a legal professional, Jin Li can really sue in this case. It''s just a gift of nurturing. You can take the verdict and pay a minimum alimony every month. You can''t cheap these vampires for nothing. ... The Bai family watched the comments on the Internet. At this moment, both of their mobile phones rang. "Hey, is this Mr. Bai Yuanjun? I am a reporter from "News Today", would you like to accept our interview..." "Hello, Ms. Chen Lihua, we are the staff of "Phoenix Information". Do you have anything to say about things on the Internet?" "..." The two hung up the phone in a hurry. But from the first call, it was like turning on a switch, and there were calls coming in continuously. In addition to reporters, there are also a variety of unfamiliar numbers, and they start to curse as soon as they are connected. They don''t answer the phone, but the text messages cannot be invisible. In just a few minutes, the two received a variety of abuse text messages. Scolding them is not human, scolding them disgusting, and even cursing them to scumbag to death, there are all kinds of things. It turned out that their personal contact information was picked up by netizens. In addition to the contact information, the addresses of the two people, their work units, and even the hotel where the two are currently staying were all exposed. Both Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such a battle? Chapter 333： The speed of light The two were so scared that they turned their hands off. Chen Lihua was very uneasy: "Lao Bai, let''s go back now. I think that we are living here and it has been exposed. Those netizens are simply crazy. What if someone rushes in to find us?" Bai Yuanjun thinks she makes sense. The two hurriedly packed their things and checked out. But they are still too naive. The reporters and paparazzi who got the news a long time ago won''t rush into the hotel to find someone, so can''t they just stay outside? Just wait for these two to come out! The Bai family husband and wife were blocked by reporters guarding outside as soon as they left the house! "Mr. Bai, is the evidence that Jinli exposed on the Internet is true?" "What''s your reason for participating in an emotional show? Is 50,000 yuan a month not enough for you?" "I saw the last article on Weibo, saying that Mr. Bai owes tens of millions in online gambling. Did he ask Jinli for the money but didn''t get it, and came up with this method to force her to submit?" "Netizens think that Mr. Bai''s family behavior is excessive. What do you think of it yourself?" "Ms. Chen, do you feel uneasy when you sleep at night?" "..." The pressure brought by the rush of reporters is enormous, especially for ordinary people like Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who have never seen such scenes. At first, the two of them just kept silent, trying to push the reporters away. But once a creature like a reporter smells the gossip and locks the target, how could it let the Bai family and his wife leave? One after another sharp questions and topics smashed down, stimulating Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua was the first to stand up. She almost screamed, pushing the microphone in front of her roughly. She screamed and said, "Why do I have a conscience? What did I do wrong? I raised Bai Jinli, fed her and dressed her, and gave her life. If it weren''t for me, she would have died. She Now that we are making money, what''s wrong with repaying us?" When the reporters heard the words, their eyes gleamed, like cats that smelled fish, swarming up: "According to Ms. Chen''s statement, you don''t feel too much or feel guilty?" "However, according to the evidence released by Jinli, you and Mr. Bai did not fulfill the responsibilities of a parent." "Excuse me, what plans do you have in the future?" "I heard that the houses you live in now were bought with Jinli money. What kind of mentality do you use to call Jinli a white-eyed wolf?" "..." Jin Li didn''t plan to take care of it anymore after uploading the information from the Supervision Bureau to the trumpet. Can''t bear that some people have to die indefinitely. When she watched the video of Chen Lihua talking in the news, she refused. The little fairy didn''t want to see Chen Lihua''s mean old face. So she didn''t click on it. But Lan Ting, the little gossip expert, didn''t know what was on her mind. She almost swept in like a whirlwind, and couldn''t wait to click on the video to show Jinli, while still cursing: "I went to the bottom of the world and there is such a shameless person. Your foster mother is still arrogantly saying that you should be a cow and a horse. I wish you could make a hundred yuan and give them one hundred and one yuan. Money!" Jin Li: "..." I caught Chen Lihua''s sour and stinky face off guard. Jinli: Oh 4 more complete. Good night, big babies. Gao Lengzhi, who is also working hard to save his manuscript today, asked for votes online. Chapter 334： The speed of light She was very tired and turned her eyes away. Lan Ting misunderstood her meaning and thought that Jin Li was sad to see Chen Lihua. When she hurriedly turned off the video, Jinli should have finished listening. It was no different from what she had imagined. It was nothing more than Chen Lihua''s righteous clamor for the kindness of nurturing. Lan Ting said quickly: "I''m sorry Jinli, you don''t want to see them, I won''t mention them in front of you in the future!" Jin Li nodded and sighed again: "I really don''t want to see them." Lan Ting nodded and was about to speak, when she heard Jin Li''s words uncontrollably, "Never mind if you have a bad heart, the key is to look so ugly, I will eat half a bowl of rice less when I look at it." Lan Ting: "..." So the action you just did was not because of sadness, but because of the ugliness of the parents? ... The Bai family finally got rid of the reporter''s siege, bought tickets in a panic and went back to their neighborhood. But before they entered the door, they were blocked. Bai Yuanjun still owed money outside. Originally, he had always boasted to his creditors that he had a daughter who was a big star. This amount of money was nothing, and he would definitely be able to pay it back. The "big brother" who lent him the money was half-believing, but it relieved him a lot. time. But now, those things between the Bai family and Jinli have been exposed. Everyone knows what kind of family the Bai family is, and also knows that Jinli and their family can no longer be related. Where can "Big Brother" sit still? I have always sent people to look around here, and coupled with the information exposed by enthusiastic netizens, once blocked, it was blocked. Chen Lihua was pushed aside by them, a few tall and sturdy, with tattoos on their faces. At first sight, a big man who was not a good citizen was directly holding Bai Yuanjun and was about to get in the car. Chen Lihua screamed: "What are you doing? What are you doing! Kidnapped in broad daylight! You let go of my old man, I want to call you to tell you!" A sturdy man pushed Chen Lihua away and sneered: "It is only right to pay off your debts. If you don''t want your husband to come back with all his hands, even go to the police, we will not stop you." The group drove a few cars and whizzed away, leaving Chen Lihua sitting on the ground without force. ... boom. With the door closed, Bai Yuanjun was unceremoniously pushed to the ground. His knees were so hot and painful on the ground. He had never done much work or had any bitterness in these years. He raised a thin skin and tender meat. How could he be treated like this? Bai Yuanjun is also a leader, big and small, and he is accustomed to being praised by others. For a while, he can''t clearly recognize the situation. He stood up from the ground and said angrily: "What are you doing? Ah! When the law doesn''t exist anymore? Are you kidnapping me? Or..." His unfinished words stuck in his throat, because there was a cold, sharp thing on his neck. The "big brother" sitting in the chair in front of him tilted his legs and looked at him disdainfully: "Say, why don''t you keep talking?" When someone put a knife around his neck, where could Bai Yuanjun say harsh words? The man stood up. Sitting inconspicuously, standing up, this person is at least 1.9 meters away, and his muscles are knotted. Just standing like that puts huge pressure on people. He walked slowly in front of the pale-faced Bai Yuan Jun, and patted his face like a pet: "Boy!" Chapter 335： The speed of light Bai Yuanjun''s pale face was as dark as the bottom of a pot for a moment. Few people can bear this kind of bright humiliation. Bai Yuanjun is no exception. But he had dared to shout loudly before, but now he could only suffocate his face and endure the humiliation. Because he still has a knife around his neck. He was afraid of death. Someone told him that those who dare to lend millions of dollars to gambling should not provoke them. These people dare to lend so much money, they are not afraid that others will not pay it back. The means by which they demand debts is not something ordinary people can bear. "Big Brother" looked at the cold sweat coming out of his forehead, seemingly disheartened. He sat back again and said lightly: "Let''s talk, when will you sell the house and pay back the money." Bai Yuanjun swallowed and cursed: "Brother, give me some more time, I will find a way to raise money for you..." "Raising money?" The big brother sneered. Following his laugh, the thugs standing behind Bai Yuanjun suddenly moved their hands. No, they moved their legs. He slammed his kick in Bai Yuanjun''s knees, and Bai Yuanjun was so cold and sweaty that he knelt on the ground weakly. "You are..." He raised his head angrily, and met his eldest brother''s gaze as if looking at the dead. "Big Brother" leaned down and looked down at him condescendingly, "Raising money? Do you mean looking for your big star daughter, Jinli?" Bai Yuanjun''s eyes lit up: "Yes, do you know her too? She is very famous, she..." The eldest brother waved his hand in disgust: "Let him shut up." A cloth ball exuding a disharmonious smell was stuffed into Bai Yuanjun''s mouth. The rag was so dirty that it didn''t know where it came from. There was still a layer of dust on it. Bai Yuanjun''s breath was full of the disgusting smell, and he almost passed out. He couldn''t help but retching. The eldest brother said slowly: "I know your adopted daughter, Jin Li is indeed a very popular star. But" He looked at Bai Yuanjun, as if looking at some stinking trash: "But, isn''t it because they broke off your relationship with you? I also read Weibo, but I didn''t expect you to look like a dog and make it. Things are worse than those of us." He said "pooh" at Bai Yuanjun: "Although Lao Tzu is not a good thing, his wife and children have to protect him, and he never treats the little girl harshly. You are a scumbag." Bai Yuanjun wanted to speak, but his mouth was gagged, and he couldn''t hear anything. The "big brother" continued: "I read your adopted daughter''s Weibo. If people don''t have a brain, they won''t pay your debts for you. Let''s die. Be smart. You can sell the house as soon as possible as a mortgage. No matter what, if you pay back the money, I don''t care about anything. But if you dare to play any tricks..." The cold blade moved slowly along Bai Yuanjun''s neck, and the sharp blade approached, and a sharp tingling sensation came from the skin. A thin line of blood appeared on the back of Bai Yuanjun''s neck. His eyes widened in horror. "Big Brother" said gloomily, "I''m not a good person. Brothers have seen blood in the road." ... Bai Yuanjun was released. It''s just that he looked terrified, as if he was shocked. A week later, the Bai familys house was listed for sale, and Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua packed up their things in disgrace and rented a house. Bai Yuanjun''s debt was paid. But everything is far from over. Chapter 336： The speed of light Chen Lihua has no job. She has been working as a full-time wife at home all these years. To be precise, she is living the life of a rich wife. With the money given by Bai Jinli, the Bai family has never run for a livelihood. But not anymore. When the house is gone, I have to pay a monthly rent. Bai Yuanjun has to work hard. But when his leave of work ended, he got a resignation. The leadership tone is not euphemistic: "The leaders of our unit feel that your conduct is flawed, which affects the image of the unit." Obviously it was because of Jinli. Bai Yuanjun returned home with a sullen face. Family savings were almost emptied by debt repayment. A few days later, Bai Lingxiu also cried and returned home. "I want to quit school!" She only said such a sentence. Because of the Bai family''s affairs, the Bai family''s foundation has been smashed by netizens. Of course, Bai Lingxiu''s sister was also picked out. The school, department, class, and even the dormitory number she is currently attending have been exposed. Bai Lingxiu was baptized by the eyes of everyone in class every day, and she was ridiculed by Sang Shuhuai by the yin and yang, and even Jinli fans went to her dormitory to block people. The girls in the same bedroom were originally fans of Jinli. They isolated Bai Lingxiu and were affected by her daily life. ... All in all, Bai Lingxiu can''t stay in school anymore. "Blame you!" Bai Lingxiu cried and said, "What show to go on? It''s alright now, the whole world is scolding our family? I can''t live anymore! When blaming her parents, Bai Lingxiu seemed to forget that the mysterious person at the time obviously contacted her in the first place. In the end, the Bai family did not stay in this city. There are too many people who know them here. Even when Bai Yuanjun went out to find a job, he was recognized by Jinli fans. The result was naturally blown. In the end, Bai Lingxiu took a leave of absence, and the family went back to their hometown in an underdeveloped county. In this small place, not many people follow the entertainment industry, and not many people know about their family. The family can barely have a respite. In the small county town, the family has an old house, and Bai Yuanjun finds a job with a low salary, which can be considered as able to feed and drink the family. Bai Lingxiu was irritated. This girl was spoiled and grown up. She has never been targeted and scolded by so many people. After experiencing this, her whole body is almost depressed. She shut herself in the room every day, even the door Don''t want to take a step. Chen Lihua is just the opposite. She seemed to have completely awakened the nature of the shrew. After a sigh of relief, she was reluctant to live and die. She simply registered a Weibo account called Lihua and began to scold Jinli every day. She ran a small account, but it was soon dug out by netizens to be Chen Lihua herself. After being dug out, Chen Lihua did not hesitate, and even worsened. Ewha: Jinli is a white-eyed wolf, I should have let you die in the garbage! Ewha: I curse Bai Jinli, you are seriously ill and you are constantly ill, and you will not die! Ewha: Jinli, you will suffer retribution, you are not filial, your future daughter will do the same to you too! ... Netizens are simply refreshed by this person''s shamelessness and disgust. The account of Chen Lihua has hundreds of thousands of fans, but it is a black fan. She scolds her every day, she sprays Jinli and netizens spray her. On the contrary, it was Jin Li, another party, who ignored her at all. Chapter 337： Goodbye Su Hexiang mother Jin Li really doesn''t care. She exposed the things the Bai family did. The original intention was not because she wanted to avenge the Bai family, nor did she think of any ill-will, but simply because she was annoyed by the Bai family. Of course, the Bai family probably didn''t have much energy to harass themselves now. As for the abuse on Weibo? The little fairy said: One-click shield to understand? The only thing that surprised her was that this matter kept her on hot search for many days. Every day on Weibo, there are rumors such as "distressed little fairy", "hug Jinli" and "Jinli not cry". I can''t see her praises! She simply posted a message again: Jinli is a koi acridine: The little fairy does not need comfort or sympathy. Everything in the Bai family''s past has passed with Bai Jinli''s death. If you want to feel distressed, you can find Bai Jinli''s account that I abandoned, and you can comfort her there. Now I am just Jinli. What I like is praise and praise. If you like me, just praise me. Those fans who comfort Jinli on the Internet were stunned when they saw this message. From this day on, there have been fewer such messages. But what Jin Li never expected is: [Uuuuuuu I finally know why Jin Li insisted on not being called Bai Jin Li, and said that Bai Jin Li was dead more than once. I must have really broken my heart by the Bai family. I don''t even want the name Bai, right? [I apologized to Jinli. When I saw Jinli changed her name and Weibo again, I even mocked her for her troubles, sorry. [Ok, you are Jinli, you are our little fairy] [The fragrance of plum blossom has come from the bitter cold, the little fairy has gone through so much suffering, and now she has finally transformed into our favorite little fairy. [Jin Li is right, everything is gone, now only Jin Li, our favorite little fairy] [Free and easy, you used to make people hate iron and steel, but now you are so free and easy to admire] ... Jin Li who saw these remarks: "..." You wake up! I really am Jinli. Jin Li is completely different from Bai Jin Li! This is not a script for waking up and fighting against the scumbag. This is a story of a little fairy crossing! She tweeted again angrily: Jin Li is Koi Acr: Again, I am Jin Li, I am Jin Li, and I have nothing to do with Bai Jin Li! My beauty and character have nothing to do with the Bai family! Besides, I am angry! [So angry jpg] She is still the upright little fairy that fans are familiar with. Fans who were still immersed in distressed emotions were immediately amused: [Well, you are a little fairy, you are Jinli. [Everything you say is right] [You look good, you have the final say] [Yes, yes, you are not Bai Jinli, you are the little fairy who fell from the sky, our fans baby, touch your head] ... It can be said to be a very perfunctory comment. Jinli threw the phone into the sofa, decided not to speak for an hour, and would not post Weibo for the next three days. It''s very angry. The friends I knew knew her very well. Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang both called Jinli and didn''t mention Bai''s family at all. One invited her to play, and the other had a good script in hand and asked her if she was interested. Wen Jiming''s script Jin Li directly refused after asking about the schedule-conflicting with the program she had already ordered, "The Koi Is Coming". Su Hexiang invited her to play at home. Jinli thought about it and thought Su Hexiang''s small building was beautiful and elegant, so she agreed. She saw Su Hexiang''s mother again. Good night, the second round of PK. Continue to ask for tickets Mua! Chapter 338： It would be fine if I picked up Jinli Su Hexiang''s mother is still gentle and elegant. Probably because of what Su Hexiang said to her, she did not inquire about the Bai family, nor did she comfort Jinli, but her gaze became more gentle when she looked at Jinli. Jin Li had a great time at Su''s house. Because Su Hexiang''s small house flowers are all blooming, they are very beautiful. It''s also because Su''s mother cooks herself and cooks good dishes for both of them. During the meal, Su Hexiang also said to Jinli: "My mother is not easy to cook, this time thanks to your blessing, I will be able to enjoy my meal." Mother Su does have a little cooking skill, and the dishes she cooks feel different from others. The specific difference, Jin Li can''t tell, I feel that the taste is different from any place outside, any hotel restaurant. If you change someone else, you will probably tell her: this is the taste of home, and the taste of mother. Jin Li took a lot of photos, and when she left Su''s house, she gave Mother Su a beautiful little sachet. Mother Su gave a surprised look, then smiled and asked, "Is this Jinli''s good luck charm? This is a good thing everyone wants." Jinli shook her head and said seriously: "It''s not a lucky charm, this is a peace charm. Mama Su, you are a very good mother. I wish you peace and safety for the rest of your life." This statement couldn''t be more simple. Su''s mother has received too many compliments in her life, and many of them have beautiful words and gorgeous words. But she felt that these words could not be simple and simple, but now they became the most sincere wishes. She hugged Jinli and smiled gently and said, "You and my Susu are good sisters. From now on, I will treat this place as my own home. Come here to play more and make whatever you want. Mother Su will make it for you." The mother and daughter watched Jinli leave. When the car she was sitting in was overwhelmed by traffic, the smile on Su''s mother gradually faded, and she sighed: "I really can''t figure out, such a beautiful and cute girl, how can the family be so cruel? ?" That family, of course, refers to the Bai family. Su Hexiang''s expression also cooled down after hearing this: "There are always some scumbags in this world." Mother Su sighed: "Jin Li and you are in the same year? But you still have the same birthday. If only I met the abandoned Jin Li that year, I like the beautiful little girl the most. If she was with us If the parents are older, there is no need to suffer those sufferings." Speaking of this, Su''s mother asked with some doubts: "That Bai family, Jinli is the adoptive parents, right? What about Jinli''s biological parents? Has she ever been there?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "It''s been a long time, who remembers it clearly? I haven''t heard Jinli talk about it. Seeing her speech on Weibo, she probably has no longing for family affection, not very keen to find her biological parents. Look like." Mother Su sighed and nodded again: "Yes, if you don''t look for it, you can still hold some hope. Maybe she was abandoned in the past as an accident. If you find it, if the result is not what you want, I''m afraid it will add another time. sad." ... And this side. Jin Li sat in the car, looking through the photo album on her phone boredly. Ah, Susu''s small building is so beautiful. Mother Su is also beautiful. This photo is so beautiful! The more she watched, the more she became more excited, and she couldn''t wait to put these beautiful photos on Weibo. Chapter 339： Three people photo But she was angry and said that she would not post Weibo for three days! The little fairy speaks for words. Jin Li thought in distress, and suddenly thought: She just said this in her heart. Didn''t say it at all. It doesn''t count if it is not said. She is still the little fairy who talks and counts! Thinking of this, Jin Li immediately became confident again. She sat upright with a rub, and opened the photo album very neatly. She selected nine of the best photos and posted them on Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine v: One-day trip to Susu''s house^_^. Little fairy and her good friend Su Su, as well as beautiful and gentle mother Su. PS: The dishes made by Su''s mother are so delicious [ͼ][ͼ][ͼ] The following fans responded extremely quickly: what! Waited until this day! Jinli and Susu fit together! Xiangli has no regrets in this life! [Today I just saw the plot of "Mrs. Qin" Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng confessed. In a blink of an eye, in reality, the two leading actors were together and I also met their parents. What do you mean! Do you need the Civil Affairs Bureau? I can move you over right away! [The Civil Affairs Bureau moved upstairs, wait for me, I can come to witness the marriage! [This commentary style is so weird... I''m here to confess the beauty of Little Fairy Jinli. By the way, Mother Su is so young. The three are like sisters together] [Sure enough, all the beauties were born to her mother, Su''s mother has such a good temperament] ... With the current popularity of Jinli, we will post a dynamic that will be seen by countless people in the first time. Among them, fans account for the vast majority. The rest, of course, is the sunspot who has been staring at her, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Chen Lihua is just such a spray now. Of course, the difference between her and other sunspots is-- The other sunspots are just network naval forces, which are hard to see, and she is a real-name system that creates network garbage and insults Jinli. She hated Jinli now, and her eyes hurt when she saw her. But she loves to find abuse again, and also pays special attention to Jinli on Weibo. As soon as Jinli releases the news, she can receive it as soon as possible. Then I clicked in to see Jinli, and was very upset in my heart, and then started a new round of insults. I don''t know whether she wants to torture Jinli or herself. Today, Chen Lihua received the push from Weibo as usual. She clicked on Jinli''s Weibo. Be prepared to take a look at what she posted, and then organize the curse language. Then, she saw the picture of Jiugongge made by Jinli. At the beginning, Chen Lihua just glanced roughly. There was no focus, she quickly looked away, and at the moment of withdrawal, her gaze swept across the three-person group photo of Jin Lifa again. Chen Lihua''s eyes stopped. There is always a feeling of deja vu. Suddenly she stretched out her hand, zoomed in on the group photo, and kept staring at it. After looking at it for a while, she was shocked! ... When Bai Yuanjun came home from get off work, it was almost seven o''clock, and it was half dark. Normally at this time, Chen Lihua had already prepared dinner early, waiting for him to come back to eat. But today, he opened the door and came in. Not only was there no fragrant food smell, but even the living room was dark and the lights were not turned on. Bai Yuanjun frowned, muttered a curse, and turned on the light himself. Snapped. Bai Yuanjun was taken aback by Chen Lihua sitting on the sofa. "Why don''t you turn on the lights at home!" Chapter 340： Do you think she is familiar? Chen Lihua didn''t speak, only looked up at him. Her face was abnormally pale. Although his expression looked calm, his eyes were loose. Bai Yuanjun was a little uneasy. The fire pressure in his heart subsided, he walked over to Chen Lihua and sat down, lowering his voice: "What happened, how is it like this?" After decades of getting married, he still knows Chen Lihua. When the two were scolded by Jinli fans all over the net, he did not see Chen Lihua showing this look. Chen Lihua''s lips trembled, and she clicked on the phone and handed it to him: "Lao Bai, look, is the person in this photo familiar?" Bai Yuanjun glanced at her suspiciously, then looked at the photo, he frowned and said, "Of course it''s familiar, isn''t this Jinli?" Chen Lihua pointed to the mother Su in the middle: "I will let you see her." Bai Yuanjun stared at it for a while, then shook his head: "It looks like it looks familiar, but I don''t recognize such a person. Looking at the temperament and dressing up, it''s not someone like us can recognize..." His tone suddenly stopped. He slowly tilted his head and glanced at Chen Lihua, his expression became solemn. Chen Lihua looked at his expression, her eyes slowly panicked: "You, did you recognize it?" Bai Yuanjun exhaled heavily, his expression serious: "Is... she?" He opened his mouth and said a word silently. That is the name of a hospital. Chen Lihua''s face also turned pale. "It''s her... If I was alone, I might have misread it, but you can see it..." Chen Lihua trembling lips: "Did you see, Lao Bai, Jin Li was with her. Even after so many years, Jin Li still found her... We, what we did back then..." Bai Yuanjun can handle things a little bit better than her, frowning and saying: "It''s not sure yet. Don''t scare yourself." He took the cellphone, looked at it seriously, and said, "Also, you see, Jinli is just going to a friend''s house. She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything. In this world, there is nothing but you and me. Anyone knows. As long as we dont say it, there will never be a day of exposure, you know?" Chen Lihua slowly calmed down as he listened to him. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "Yes... what if she sees it? No one will know." After regaining some sanity, she looked at this photo again, and her attention fell on another place. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the other young girl in the picture. "If the person in the photo is really her, then this girl named Su Hexiang..." She looked at Su Hexiang with some excitement, and then at Bai Yuanjun. Bai Yuanjun was also moved in his heart, but he still said, "It may not be that coincidental." Chen Lihua has already started searching for related news about Su Hexiang. Within two minutes, she held her husband''s hand tightly: "It is said on the Internet that Su Hexiang and Jinli have the same birthday, and they are both the same age. They were born in the same year, the same month and the same day! Lao Bai! They are the same age!" As she spoke, tears just fell, following the pale outline, dripping on the slightly mottled and yellowed floor. Bai Yuanjun was also a little excited. He held his wife''s hand tightly: "You calm down. It''s just our guess now, don''t worry, don''t worry." Chapter 341： We cant be her stain Netizens who followed Chen Lihua''s Weibo account and chatted with her on a daily basis suddenly discovered that the old woman had calmed down. I haven''t seen her making **** on Weibo for several days, and there is no opponent to vent her emotions, and she is still a little uncomfortable. Chen Lihua has no time to pay attention to this. She began to busy searching for information about Su Hexiang on the Internet. Her childhood experiences, family situation, and photos since childhood. The daily autistic Bai Lingxiu finally realized that after a certain day, the family was unexpectedly harmonious. Since returning to my home in this small county, the family''s standard of living is certainly not comparable to the past. Although Bai Yuanjun went out to work, he had to support three people in the family with a meager salary, and his life was very difficult. Even if he wanted to eat beef, he had to think twice. Poor couples are sad, not to mention that Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are not good-tempered people. The two had a small quarrel a day and a big quarrel for three days, and the family never stopped. Bai Lingxiu was always upset, listening to her parents arguing at home every day, sometimes she wanted to jump downstairs and forget it. But these days, the house has quieted down? When Bai Lingxiu walked out of the room occasionally, she could see her parents sitting side by side on the sofa, whispering together. This is a rare thing. However, Bai Lingxiu is now a Buddhist girl, and she can''t be interested in anything. Seeing this situation, she just breathed a sigh of relief, took a light look, and continued to float back to her room to grow mushrooms. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, after searching for information these days, are still mostly certain of their guesses in their hearts. Bai Yuanjun said excitedly: "I think it''s probably her. I have checked that Su Hexiang is more popular in the circle than Jinli, with many fans and rich. If she is willing to help us..." "No!" Before he could finish speaking, Chen Lihua interrupted him sharply. She glared at Bai Yuan Jun, her expression fierce, like a hen protecting her cubs: "Bai Yuan Jun, I warn you, you''d better dispel this idea for me!" She quickly said: "How good she is now, her family is pure and precious, as an only child, she has been well-loved, and her career has been smooth sailing. Bai Yuanjun, her perfect life does not need stains, do you understand?" She pointed at herself, pointed at Bai Yuanjun again, and slowly smiled, her expression proud and sad: "The existence of you and me is her stain." Chen Lihua looked at the photo with nostalgia: "At the beginning, since we had sent her away, she was the daughter of someone else''s family. Bai Yuanjun, her name is not Bai, she is now a tall lady, a big star. Let''s Can''t ruin her." Bai Yuanjun was also silent. The two couples who were caught in their respective thoughts did not notice that a gap was secretly opened in the small room behind the living room. Bai Lingxiu stood quietly behind the door, her mind full of doubts and puzzles. Mom and Dad, what are they talking about? What to send away? What eldest lady? What did they hide from her? ... Jin Li who was reading the file suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose without paying too much attention. This file was sent by the program group "The Koi Is Coming". The show has now entered the mid-term, and the ratings have continued to rise, accumulating a large number of die-hard viewers. The three "koi" of Goryeo are indeed quite capable. Todays update is complete and will be available on the 18th of this month, which is next Saturday. Lets have a discussion, Im going to make a new draft, okay? Subscription, especially the first subscription, is very important. Try to support the genuine subscription. Thank you very much. Continue to ask for tickets Mua! Chapter 342： Koi in Moon Country As a dedicated little fairy, Jinli certainly has time to watch the show. The luck of the three people from the moon country is indeed extraordinary. The vast majority of the contestants selected by Hua Guohai were basically defeated by the three of them after the audition. Of course, there are some individuals who are lucky enough to stay and can continue to participate in subsequent competitions. According to the plan of the program group, Jin Li didn''t need to appear so early, and the time she entered the program had to be delayed. But the luck of the three players from the Moon Country was so good that the Hua Country was crushed unilaterally. People are prone to arrogance as soon as they are determined. These three moon people were rather humble at first, but their attitudes have become more and more arrogant in the past two episodes. In the language of the program, there is often a feeling that the Challenger of Flower Country is not regarded in the eyes. This is very uncomfortable. After all, it is now in the territory of the country of Hua, what is going on since the family was crushed and beaten by a few foreigners? Many viewers went to write opinion letters to the program group, left messages in official WeChat private messages, and even said they didn''t read it. The program group has no choice but to release Jin Li in advance, wanting to borrow her popularity to attract a wave of heat for the program. As for luck... Originally, the program group was still very confident in Jin Li. But these days, looking at the three players who are against the sky in the moon country, my heart has gradually begun to lose ground. After all, Jin Li''s greatness, including her good luck charm, has only a few people really seen, and for most people, her good luck is just a legend. As for the staff of the program group, during this period of time, they have actually experienced the three "koi" skills of the Moon Country. Such a comparison, it''s not strange to be conceited! ... Jin Li is watching the video of previous episodes of "The Koi Is Coming". Lan Ting sat next to her, watching with her, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Wow, this Li Zhiai is very beautiful, so luck is really good!" Li Zhiai is one of the three koi carps in Moon Country and the only girl. There are also two young men, one is Gao Shixing and the other is Han Xunyi. In addition to their good luck, the three are very stylish and outstanding, as if they are a brand new idol group. Jin Li watched the video while watching Lan Ting''s "wow", "wow" and "very awesome" there. She was a little unhappy. The little fairy is sitting next to you, have you been praising others? She snorted and puffed up her face: "I am going to play against them tomorrow. You have been praising them, don''t you worry about me?" Lan Ting turned her head when she heard the words, and said in surprise: "But Jinli, I know you will definitely win, why should I worry." Ok? The little fairy loves to hear this. Jin Li was coaxed by a sentence, and suddenly smiled: "How do you know I will win?" Lan Ting blinked: "You are the most powerful little fairy. You are the best at everything, do you still have to question it?" coming! The highest state of brain residue fans! I dont care if my idol is the best! Are you dissatisfied? Hold it! Whether you accept it or not, my little fairy is the best, and I dont accept rebuttal! Jin Li was coaxed to be submissive, and the frown when watching the video was also relaxed a lot. These three people... Where is the natural luck. It is clearly... Jin Li thought for a while and got an idea. She called the Daomen Association: "President Hu, I have an idea to make money. I wonder if you are interested?" President Hu hasn''t spoken yet, Qing Yangzi, who is standing next to him and talking about things, has already snatched the phone: "Have!" Chapter 343： I want to surprise you "The Koi is Coming" program team revealed the news: Tomorrow, a mysterious guest will appear at the show, and together with all the contestants, will challenge the three guests from the Moon Country. I believe it will bring you a different surprise. As soon as the news came out, the audience began to guess with interest. secret guest? Is it the one I think? Will it be Jinli? [I dont care who is here, I just want to know, can we really come to the flower country, and give some color to those moon koi] [Agree. The contestants selected by the sea will compete with those three moon koi. It''s almost like playing with elementary and college students. The contrast is too tragic] [Do you think it is Jinli? If its Jinli, maybe its really hopeful] ... Lu Zhengya didn''t guess. He called Jin Li directly. "Is it you who is going to the show group tomorrow?" Jinli asked, "How did you know?" Lu Zhengya: "Guess, but I think I guessed it right." Jin Li smiled and replied: "Yes, you guessed it." Lu Zhengya said again: "I think if you go to this show tomorrow, you will surely give all the audience a huge surprise." What is more suitable for participating in this show than a little koi fairy? Only when Jin Li participates in this program can this program be truly called "Koi Koi Coming". All the Koi from the Moon Country can only stay on one side. Lu Zhengya was a little longing: "The way you look on stage must be very charming." He wanted to watch it with his own eyes. Koi contented: "Of course, when has the little fairy not been charming?" Lu Zhengya smiled, and suddenly wanted to surprise Jinli. ... the next day. Jin Li came to the backstage recording scene of the show early. In order to ensure the authenticity and mystery of the program, "Koi is Coming" uses a live broadcast format. The scene was still full of spectators. The three people from the moon country are already sitting in the guest seats. The host is Cheng Yi, a well-known entertainment host in China. He has a gentle appearance and a witty and interesting hosting style. Many viewers who follow this show even come directly at him. Cheng Yi smiled and said, "Welcome everyone to watch our "Koi Is Coming". First of all, let us applaud the three guests from the Moon Country, Li Jiai, Han Xunyi, and Gao Shixing." The three of them stood up and gestured to the auditorium, and no accident caused another wave of screams. Next is the regular introduction of the program. After that, it was the main event. Cheng Yimaiguanzi: "I believe everyone has seen the news from the program group. Today, a very mysterious guest will come to our scene. Guess who it will be?" There were screams one after another on the scene, guessing that there are all kinds of people. At this time, the three of the Moon Country also whispered: "Who do you think will come?" The beautiful girl Li Zhiai sitting in the middle said: "I heard that there is a very popular female star in Huaguo, named Jinli. She is famous for luck. Many netizens say it is her." Han Xun, a handsome white-haired trendy boy with earrings on the left, sneered and said, "A star with good luck? Mostly it''s just marketing, right?" He looked very dismissive. Li Zhiai frowned, her expression not relaxed. Chapter 344： Do you have plastic surgery on your face? The three of them are already very popular in the production of variety shows in Moon Country. But the number of people in the Moon Kingdom is still too small. After coming to Hua Country, looking at the number of active people and fans on social platforms, the three of them felt weird at first. The three of them are not from celebrities. Compared with those who have been in the entertainment industry all the time, they are still two points less calm. But the three of them obviously have the same idea: the market of Huaguo must be grasped! Li Zhiai was worried: "I always have a bad feeling." Han Xun smiled and comforted her: "Don''t worry, don''t forget who we are, we are people blessed by the mage." This sentence obviously successfully comforted Li Zhiai. Her expression stretched out with naked eyes: "You are right, we are people blessed by gods." The three people communicated in such a low voice. Under the lens, the audience could only see what they were talking about while smiling, and could not hear the content of their conversation. They thought it was just a few casual chats. At this moment, the electronic door on the stage slowly opened, and a tall figure walked towards the crowd against the light. Han Xun squinted his eyes: "Looking at the figure, she is a woman, she is very beautiful..." At the same moment when this figure appeared, the audience suddenly burst into violent screams. Others can''t tell who this figure is, but fans can''t recognize the figure of their idol. This is definitely Jin Li! It''s really Jinli! The three people from Moon Country were taken aback by the sudden explosion at the scene. The relatively quiet Gao Shixing couldn''t help but look sideways, and muttered: "Which superstar is this? The fans are so enthusiastic..." He didn''t finish his words. Because at this time, the deliberate lighting on the stage finally dissipated. And the figure hidden in the shadows finally appeared clearly in front of everyone. "Wow!" Gao Shixing stared at the man standing in the center of the stage dumbfounded. The photographer didn''t know if it was intentional. At this moment, the camera fell on the side of the three of them deliberately, and recorded the stunning and stunnedness that the three of them could not hide. The audience who watched the live broadcast instantly seemed to find a sense of identity: [I watched "Mrs. Qin", the moment Her Royal Highness Princess appeared on stage, the same expression was annoying] [Hahahaha Looking at the expressions of the three people in the Moon Country, they are inexplicably refreshing. [Beauty, beauty, beauty! I can''t find any other words except beauty! [Blow the Jinli! Blast the lights for Jinli! Call me pear! (Breaking sound) ... At the scene, there were screams one after another, and the host Cheng Yi had to remind him several times before quieting the scene. He exaggerated: "When you come Jinli, I won''t be able to hold the ground." Jin Li took the microphone and smiled sweetly before speaking. "Ahhh-" There was another scream at the scene. Feeling the golden energy flowing continuously into the body, Jinli smiles sweeter. She smiled and greeted the audience: "Hello everyone, I am Jin Li, and I am also a mysterious guest in this issue of "Koi Is Coming"." The three guests from the Moon Kingdom also walked over, and the two introduced themselves. Li Zhiai stared at Jin Li with beautiful eyes, and said, "You are really beautiful, do you have plastic surgery?" Chapter 345： We cant seem to rely on face Jin Li frowned. Li Zhiai looked at her expression and realized that her question was very abrupt in Huaguo. She quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I have no ill intentions. You are so beautiful! If your face is plastic surgery, then I am willing to spend all my property to exchange for such a beautiful look." Moon country has a well-developed plastic surgery industry, and Li Zhiai herself has undergone surgery on her face. She did not hide it. Hearing her explanation, Jin Li''s expression eased a little, but she was still a little ugly. She snorted softly: "No plastic surgery." The camera zoomed in very closely and gave the little fairy a close-up. She pointed her finger at her face: "This is a pure natural fairy face. No cosmetic surgery can make it beautiful!" She was still a little angry and didn''t really want to talk. But the three people from Moon Country obviously don''t think so. Especially the two male guests looked at Jinli''s face frequently, and it was obvious that even the audience could see it. [233333 Moon man shocked by the beauty of the little fairy] [That woman named Li Zhiai, even if she puts on a plastic face, is still questioning my little fairy plastic surgery? [Hahahaha No plastic surgery doctor can make such a beautiful fairy face, Jinli is so beautiful] [Jin Li, this **** narcissism, I always find it strange when it is placed on others, but the object of narcissism becomes Jin Li, I feel that there is no sense of violation. ... Jin Li was arranged to sit down. Soon, other players who had gone through the audition also took the stage and sat in their seats. Jin Li glanced away, and there were nearly a hundred people sitting on the court. This is the person who remains after two rounds of screening. As usual, after all the players are ready, the show competition will officially begin. But the host Cheng Yi spoke again: "In fact, this time our program, in addition to the mysterious guest Jinli announced, we also invited another special guest." Audience:? ? ? What special guest? No wind has been revealed before. Not only was the audience dumbfounded, Jin Li was also stunned. But her mentality is very good, no matter who comes, no one can have her luck anyway, whatever. The three moon country players began to whisper again: "Special guest? Do you know?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard." "I see that Jinli''s expression is also very surprised. Is it a temporary addition?" "It doesn''t matter, no matter how many people come, we just have to crush it all the way." "Hahaha." ... The lights came on again. A tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone. Jinli glanced over carelessly, and then...! Her eyes widened suddenly, and she stared at the visitor without blinking. Lu Zhengya? How could he come? Jinli was surprised, but the others could not recognize Lu Zhengya with a figure. Until the light dissipated, Father Lu''s unique and handsome face appeared in front of everyone. Audiences:? ? ? ! ! ! The atmosphere on the court heated up again. The audience was thrilled when they knew Lu Zhengya''s identity, and they could scream "So handsome" at his face without knowing it. Only the three of Moon Country looked at each other. Han Xun touched his face and said unconfidently, "We are going to take the idol route in Hua Country, isn''t it a bit...not qualified?" Chapter 346： I want to see your charming look with my own eyes Gao Shixing is also a little skeptical of the feeling of life. Are the stars of the Huaguo entertainment circle so handsome? And Lee Ji Ae... Li Zhiai''s eyes couldn''t move away. Han Xun hit her lightly. Li Zhiai came back to his senses and said softly: "I have never seen such a charming man." The faces of the two men around are not very good. A pretty-looking woman praised another man in front of her, and no man would feel comfortable listening to it. Han Xun said in a low voice, "What''s so great about looking good, isn''t it just an ordinary person." Li Zhiai glanced at him and said nothing. On the field, Cheng Yi had already begun to introduce Lu Zhengya. The translator sitting next to the three of Moon Country began to interpret for them. When they heard that Lu Zhengya''s wealth could buy an entire country, the three of them said, "...?????!!!" Han Xun asked exaggeratedly, "Is it true?" Lu Zhengya was very cold and did not speak. In front of outsiders, his glamorous and noble character has never collapsed. The host Cheng Yi smiled and gave an affirmative answer. Han Xunyi asked with difficulty understanding: "Since he is so rich, why should he come to the entertainment industry?" Cheng Yi could not answer this kind of question instead, he could only look at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya''s face was cold, and he glanced at Han Xun. Han Xun was panicked by this look, this man from the country of flowers is so powerful? Lu Zhengya said lightly: "I''m not from the entertainment industry." The interpreter told the three of them. The three of them are dumbfounded, you are not from the entertainment industry, what are you doing on the show? Lu Zhengya continued: "Isn''t this show called "The Koi Is Coming"? I''ve been lucky since I was a kid. I have been very lucky when I win prizes. No matter what I do, it goes smoothly, so I want to test my luck." Everyone who heard his words: "..." Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. To be honest, at the moment, she was really afraid that Lu Zhengya would say something like "I want to surprise Jinli, so I came." But as soon as this thought came up, she realized it was wrong: Why should I be afraid? Isn''t everything he wants to say is his freedom? Yes, yes... Fortunately, Lu Zhengya had already answered before she was entangled with something. There was no situation she was worried about. But the audience''s thoughts are completely different from her: [Uncle Police, I want to report someone here is showing off! [The content of the program caused strong discomfort, it is recommended to seal forever] [I wipe Lu Zhengya, don''t think you are a dad, you can show off, you can do whatever you want, I tell you you...really! Cried. [My biggest dream is that one day in the future, I can light a cigarette between my index finger, look at the blue sky in the distance and the wind blowing through my fingertips, and say a faintly: No money? What it feels like, I have never felt it in my life. [I''m here to ask for a crooked building, this lightly pretending feeling, and the innocent and unpretentious narcissism of my little Jinli fairy is really a perfect match. [Yali Yali Yali Party is here to cheer! ... Lu Zhengya was arranged to sit down beside Jinli. The two are very close. Jinli asked him in a low voice, "Why are you here?" Lu Zhengya smiled softly, "I want to see you in the show with my own eyes, with a charming look." Chapter 347： I dont recommend you to be friends with me Jin Li felt a little itchy in her ears. She moved her ears and changed the subject seriously: "Is it true that you just said that you are lucky?" Lu Zhengya pondered for a moment: "Should it be?" Jin Li: "What should it mean?" Lu Zhengya answered honestly: "I don''t feel good luck in other things, except money. But because of the money, I can do everything smoothly." Jin Li: "..." She thought, fortunately, this passage was not heard by fans. Otherwise, Lu Zhengya is afraid to lose followers. Too much hatred. The three of the Moon Country sitting on the other side seemed familiar when they saw the two of them chatting. Li Zhiai asked curiously: "Do you two know each other?" Jin Li listened to the translation and nodded: "We are good friends." Li Zhiai subconsciously looked at Lu Zhengya''s expression upon hearing this. Regardless of the star''s beauty, in fact, there is still a gap between the real top-notch. In Li Zhi''ai''s heart, it was not Jinli who had the final say whether the two of them were good friends, but Lu Zhengya had the final say. Lu Zhengya did not refute. Li Zhi''ai has some bottom in his heart. She jokingly said: "Then can I be good friends with you?" Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, and blinked at her. Li Zhiai looked at her with a smile. She is sure that in this kind of show, Jin Li dare not refuse herself. Otherwise, netizens can buckle her hats of arrogance and temper. unfortunately. She doesn''t understand Jinli. If she had watched a variety show called "Thrilling No Man''s Island" before, she probably wouldn''t have said such a thing. Jinli answered quickly: "No, I don''t want to." When Li Zhiai heard the translator''s response, she thought she had heard it wrong. Or, is the translator joking with himself? She looked at Jinli in surprise. Jin Li said frankly: "In the following shows, you and I are destined to be opponents, and you will be crushed miserably by me. For the sake of your mental health, I don''t recommend that you be friends with me." Li Zhiai: "???" If she remembers correctly, this is a live broadcast? This star named Jinli, don''t you care what fans think of you? Also, why did the audience at the scene laugh when you hear this? Shouldn''t it be a boo? However, she really thought too much. The laughter at the scene was unintelligible, but the barrage of the live broadcast was already laughing crazy: [Hahahahahahahaha, the famous scene is here, Jinshidiren, always reject you from an angle that you can''t imagine] [Jin Li: Be a friend? No, no, its impossible to be a friend.] [Jin Li: I have never been a woman who can play cards according to routine, and I have never been kidnapped by words] [Will you be so capable from the beginning? Jinli, this is a bright provocation, right? [It''s up, it''s up, it''s up] [It feels like Jinli is a bit rude] [In front of the innocent little sister, wait for you to leave the society to eat a few times, this kind of opening does not give you room for rejection, you will know what social teaching is to be a person] ... Li Zhiai can''t see the content on the barrage, but just listening to Jinli''s words is enough to make people feel angry. But she still tried to smile and said: "It seems that Ms. Jinli is very confident in her luck. Do you think you can beat the three of us?" Dig a hole again. Jin Li rolled her eyes in her heart, and these people couldn''t speak well. She said calmly: "Oh, to win, of course you must win." Chapter 348： I dont make friends with people I dont know well Li Zhiai: "..." The other two people who were sitting next to her who were watching the show couldn''t help it now. Although Jinli looks really good-looking, it''s good to see that it makes people feel drowsy, but this is too rude, right? The three of them had reasonable doubts in their hearts that Jin Li had taken the program book. Did she deliberately speak like this to raise the hatred of the three of her own? But what good is this for her? No matter what, someone comes up and talks about it, let''s go back and talk about it! Han Xun first couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Jinli, you may not know that we have been on this show for so long. Many people have said similar things to us, but in the end, they were all eliminated." Gao Shixing also said: "It''s better not to talk too much." Jinli listened to a few of them, thought about it, and nodded: "Well, you are right, you really have to be humble." Was he softened so soon? Before the smiles on the faces of the three of them showed up, they heard Jin Li say: "I try to win harder." Three people: "..." [Hahahahahahahahahawardma, so humble] [Jin Li is really a treasure girl, so funny hahaha] [The three of the Moon Country all have dumb expressions, this conversation is impossible to answer] [Jin Li grievance: The baby is really humble] ... Li Zhiai has never seen such a star. In fact, she has never met such a hard-to-talk person in real life. She subconsciously looked at Lu Zhengya, how did this man who heard that he was the most wealthy man in Huaguo befriend her? How could he stand such a woman? Lu Zhengya felt her gaze very keenly. Seeing this moon country woman looking at him, Lu Zhengya frowned, wondering if she still remembered the words she said to be friends with herself. Thinking about it this way, he said coldly: "Don''t look at me, I don''t make friends with people I don''t know well." Li Zhiai: "..." She is a little heartbroken. Barrage has laughed crazy: hahahahahahahaha [Papa Lu: Don''t look at me, I''m just a clumsy boss. [Papa Lu is the father you will never get] [Hahahahahaha I obviously came in for the Koi show, but now I feel satisfied just watching Jinli and Dad Lu. [Li Zhiai: Isn''t MMP labor and management a young and beautiful beauty? so tired [Sweet, Yali CP is online, I have nothing to say] [To be honest, I have been chasing for several periods. I originally thought that the three beautiful Koi boys and girls from the Moon Kingdom were very seductive, but today I saw Jinli and Dad Lu and instantly felt that they had no soul... Beauty is the treasure of this world. row! I also stand on the Yali CP for the face value. This pair is standing together is simply against the sky. It is a dizzying beauty impact every minute] [Do you still remember the bowl of longevity noodles that Dad Lu cooked for Jinli? I dont say anything to other women and I never take a second look. I just wash your hands and make soup and sign up for you on Weibo. What kind of beautiful love is this! Beautiful Love in the World +1 ... After being stunned by Lu Zhengya and Jinli, the atmosphere on the court suddenly became tense. On the other side, more than ninety challengers sitting on the challenge seat also looked sideways. Chapter 349： The King of Luck Cheng Yi stood among everyone, smiling and saying, "Since everyone is ready, then, immediately, we will start our first round of competition." Soon a staff member came up and gave everyone a mobile phone. The first round of "Koi Is Coming" will always be the most classic and simplest and rude competition-grab a red envelope. In order to maintain fairness, all contestants use mobile phones issued uniformly by the program group, and their performance is exactly the same, eliminating any possibility of cheating-although there is nothing cheating on this thing. Jin Li got a mobile phone. She picked it up and opened it and looked at it. Only the most basic software was installed, and there was also a WeChat group. Her WeChat is automatically logged in, and the group business card is called Jinli. It seems that the program group has been set up in advance. Jin Li turned on the phone camera, took a few selfies of herself, and began to observe the effect of the photo. The audience who watched the live broadcast started hahahaha: [Hahahaha check the camera function for the first time, I was right] [Jin Li: The beauty of Xiaoxian woman is absolutely not collapsed! [I find that Jin Li feels comfortable every time he participates in a live broadcast, as if he doesn''t care that he is live broadcast. It can be said that there is no idol baggage] [Hahahaha how do you think the title of Gengzhili came from? ... After everyone got their phones, the host Cheng Yi began to talk about the rules. In fact, the rules are very simple, that is, everyone knows to send red envelopes to grab red envelopes. This program includes Jinli and Lu Zhengya two new guests, and there are less than a hundred people. The host sends out red envelopes equal to the number of people, and each person receives it once. Whoever has the largest package will have the best luck. Of course, in order to avoid accidental mischief, the host will send out three rounds of red envelopes. The amount of red envelopes grabbed by everyone is accumulated three times, and the ranking is calculated according to the final amount. In this round, half of the people will be eliminated. What, you said that this rule and the elimination system are very playful. It is simply a matter of character and not scientific at all? The program team answers you calmly: Please see the title of our program "Coming Koi". This was originally a metaphysical show. Whoever is lucky, who is the father, will be the last. what? You can''t even grab a king of luck. Are you ashamed to say that you are a koi? Therefore, there is nothing wrong with this rule. When the show first started, many viewers felt that the show was very fascinating, like a joke. But after watching several episodes, they felt that the show was poisonous, and they felt that they were even more poisonous, because they had already begun to think that there was nothing wrong with the programming set. People are really right, this show can be seen from the title, it is a metaphysical show of all luck. Then the rules cannot be treated with a rigorous and scientific attitude. Not to mention, watching others live to grab red envelopes...it''s quite exciting. Standing among the crowd, Cheng Yi asked with a smile, "Are everyone ready?" Everyone nodded. Cheng Yi smiled: "Then I will... interview some guests first." Audience: "..." Mad, I''ve already started watching the big screen, you show me this? Your big pig''s hoof will have an appetite! Cheng Yi didnt seem to see the audiences complaints about him. He first asked: We have all seen the past performances of the three Koi from the Moon Kingdom. In the red envelope grabbing link, we almost never missed the King of Luck. This time, What do you think the result will be?" Jinli: How do they think it is not important? After all, there is only one king of luck. Mr. Roadhog: The brain woman is right! 4 is over, good night and good night. Ask for votes, ask for votes! Chapter 350： The King of Luck The audience raised their hearts. Although they clearly know that this is the hostess''s intriguing remarks deliberately put forward for the effect of the show, but this feels like a **** seductive, tempting them to continue listening! The three of the Moon Country obviously knew the host''s routine well. But they were meant to "kicks" in various countries on behalf of the Moon Nation, so their momentum can''t be weakened. The most important thing is that Jin Li has already released such unceremonious words. If they want to show weakness, will they be looked down upon? Han Xun opened his mouth handsomely and confidently: "In the previous red envelope competition, the king of luck was not obtained by others, and of course there will be no exceptions in the future." Li Zhiai glanced at Jin Li and said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that the king of luck is me, but I will definitely not be the opposite person." Who is opposite? Isnt that Jinli and Lu Zhengya sitting opposite? Jinli glanced at the woman, oh, is this still a grudge? As a team of three, Gao Shixing was silent and did not speak, but just smiled. The camera then turned to Jinli''s side. Cheng Yi asked: "You have all heard the speeches of the three players from the Moon Country just now, Jinli, Mr. Lu, what do you think?" Jin Li glanced at Lu Zhengya, saw that he didn''t mean to speak, and slowly said: "If there is only one king of luck, it is bound to be me." As she said, she glanced in the direction of the three of Moon Country. The provocative meaning is self-evident. Lu Zhengya hadn''t said anything. He hesitated when Jinli said this. Then he said, "Actually, since I was a kid, I grabbed red envelopes and never lost luck..." Ok? Cheng Yi couldn''t help looking at him. Could it be that this is the European among the legendary Europeans, the emperor of Europe? Even Jinli was eye-catching because of this sentence. Facing the eyes of everyone, Lu Zhengya calmly continued to finish: "However, since Jinli wants the king of luck, she must be the king of luck." [My Tianjin pear is so just! I like! [Is it true that I have never lost the king of luck since I was young? Feiyi cried with envy, since I was little, I never grabbed luck Wang Wuwu] [My Tianlu dad is so spoiled, Jinli can give it to her if he wants it. I have already stained the Yali Pit 502, so I can''t get out! [I''m just watching a show, why do I have to eat dog food, ugly rejection! [Emmmm only I think that Jin Li and Mr. Lu are so full of words now, will it be embarrassing if they are eliminated by any chance? [Same feeling, I feel that neither of them is very humble. [Poisonous, when has Jinli been humble? As for Dad Lu? Sorry, if I had enough money to buy a country, I would not know how to write the word modesty. ... Seeing the cooperation between the two sides of the guests, the host is very satisfied: the tearing force between the guests is the guarantee of the ratings! He estimated in his heart that the atmosphere was almost warmed up, and his voice changed: "Then, everyone is ready, I want to, give out red envelopes -" The three of the Moon Country looked at each other, closed their eyes and muttered something. Lu Zhengya still straightened his back, not like participating in an entertainment program, but more like a high-end international conference. Jin Li looked around casually, not at all nervous. Ding dong. A crisp reminder sounded. All the audience raised their heads and stared at the huge display in front. The implementation status of grabbing red envelopes will be displayed here. Chapter 351： The King of Luck At this moment, the camera was peeled, and it directly swept over the guests and players. The audience who watched the live broadcast could only hear exclamations and screams. It seemed that the result was a little unexpected and surprised many people. The viewers who watched the live broadcast were very anxious: Spicy Chicken program group, let us see the results! They can only see the looks of the guests. Lu Zhengya still had a cold and self-sufficient expression, it was absolutely impossible to see any emotions. The three people in the moon country looked surprised. Han Xunyi even shouted something in his native language, probably expressing his disbelief. When the camera came to Jinli, she was still smiling as before, as if everything was expected. The audiences who were scratching their hearts and lungs suddenly calmed down: [Seeing Jinli''s expression, I think I have seen the result] [Seeing the expressions of the three people in Moon Country, I think I have seen the result] [Hahahahahahaha, the king of luck is Jinli, if it is not Jinli, I don''t think the little fairy can be so calm. [Photographer, please turn me around and go to the big screen! ... Probably feeling the resentment of the audience, the camera finally turned to the big screen showing the results. At the top, is the golden king of luck. And the name below the King of Luck seemed to be expected by everyone, and it did surprise everyone: It''s really Jinli! [It''s really Jinli! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my pear is really koi! [Shuang Shuang Shuang Shuang, do you see the faces of the three people in Moon Country? Hahahaha too much relief] [Ah ah ah, the per capita red envelopes are ten yuan. I took more than one hundred pears by one person. The name of koi is indeed true. [Have you all only seen Jinli but not Dad Lu? Jinli is the king of luck, and Dad Lu is not bad, he is only one piece short, Dad Lu is second! [Fuck, do you remember what Dad Lu said? Since he was a child, he has never lost the king of luck, but this time Jinli is here, so I will give it to Jinli. [Think carefully and fear the extreme] [Think carefully and fear the extreme] [What do you mean, the king of luck, is there really something destined to fail? ... Not only were the audience discussing very enthusiastically, but many people on the court were surprised. For example, three people from Moon Country. The three of them really live up to the name of koi. Since they came to the show of Flower Country, their luck has been super good. In this round of the red envelope competition, the king of luck has been taking turns among the three, and never been divided Over. It is precisely because of this that the arrogant Han Xunyi even posted on his newly registered Weibo account such remarks as "It seems that Huaguo has no real koi at all, and the challenge is not difficult." Of course this remark was quickly deleted by him and he apologized. But there are still many fans who took the picture and dislike him because of this, hoping that Hua Guo can come to a person with real (luck) strength (qi) and slap him in the face. Jin Li didn''t know about this. If she knew, she wouldn''t have been so gentle when the three of the Moon Kingdom talked to her at first. What is not a real koi? The only koi fairy in the world is here! Blind your eyes! ... The three of Han Ligao discussed something in a low voice and quickly, while constantly looking in the direction of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. And the ninety people on the challenge stand were all watching Jinli and the others, but they were mostly encouraged and excited in their eyes. Originally, they came to this show with a mentality of having fun. After all, who is right about things like luck? Chapter 352： The king of luck can only be Jinli No one is here for the championship. Everyone''s psychology is: luck is good if you advance, and there is no loss if you don''t advance. But I never thought about winning the championship, and watching a few people from the moon country win the championship on their own land, these are two completely different feelings. No matter what, Jin Li is also his own. At this moment, watching Jinli grab the first round of luck, even if he is not a fan of Jinli, he can''t help but continue to cheer for her at this moment. A smile appeared on Cheng Yi''s face. But as a qualified host, he did not forget his work and started to bring topics: "Jinli, you really got the king of luck, it''s still such a big bag. I want to ask, you were so swearing before that the king of luck must be yours. What is it? Is it intuition or?" Jin Li glanced at him and answered naturally: "As long as I am Jin Li, no one can be better luck than me where I am." Cheng Yi was speechless. As a well-known media person, although he had never seen Jinli before, he knew something about her narcissistic upright personality. But there is still a big difference between knowing something and seeing it with your own eyes. Hearing Jin Li''s words, he could only sigh in his heart-narcissistic pears are well-deserved. "Hahaha really is a famous narcissistic pear, confident enough, then I would like to wish Little Fairy Jinli, everyone calls you that way, I wish the little fairy will be prosperous in the future." Jin Li glanced at Cheng with admiration, and felt that the host was very foresighted. Cheng Yi looked at Lu Zhengya again. Probably because of Lu Zhengyas identity, Cheng Yis tone became more serious, but he still asked curiously: "Mr. Lu, what you said earlier makes people feel like you already know the result. This is A mere coincidence, or?" Lu Zhengya placed his fingers on the table with his hands crossed, and lightly knocked. The movements were somewhat random, but everyone who looked at him closed their mouths subconsciously. Even the audience watching the live broadcast quieted down. He raised his eyes and looked at the host Cheng Yi: "It''s not a coincidence. Even in the next two rounds, Jinli will definitely be the king of luck, and I will not lose to anyone except Jinli when it comes to grabbing red envelopes. " Cheng Yi couldn''t help but follow his words and asked, "Why are you so sure?" He even used honorifics without even realizing it. This is rarely seen in entertainment programs. Lu Zhengya suddenly laughed at the camera, and the snow and ice field all over his body dissipated in that instant. "Because Jinli is a little fairy, of course the little fairy is the best." Cheng Yi: "..." Boss, you are very happy suddenly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at them with gossip. Mr. Lu''s undisguised intimacy... Are he and Jinli really just ordinary friends? However, this kind of private gossip is not suitable for asking on this occasion. Cheng Yi smiled, said a few words and took it over, turning the camera to the three people in the Moon Country who were doubting their lives at this moment. But the barrage went crazy at this moment: [Fuck, fuck, fuck, blood tank is empty! [Dad Lu is so handsome! so hot! [I went back, took screenshots three times, and finally caught this short-lived smile, mom, I''m dead! [Domineering! I only saw Dad Lu make noodles for Jinli, and I almost forgot that he was actually a real dad. Chapter 353： Your gods did not hear the prayer Jin Li glanced at Lu Zhengya tangledly. She recently felt that Lu Zhengya was really more and more able to speak. Every time I praise myself, I praise myself to the heart. Especially what he said is different from others. Because most of the little fairies others boast about are out of their mouths, even I don''t believe them. But Lu Zhengya was different, he knew he was really a little fairy. Knowing that she is a little fairy, and still exaggerating the little fairy so much, I am so happy. Jin Li couldn''t help but calculate Lu Zhengya''s advantages in her heart: she looks good, cooks well, and speaks well. The disadvantage is that it is not the second best-looking in the world, and the life span of mortals is too short. ... Hey, what am I doing? Jin Li shook her head, throwing these messy thoughts out of her mind. I don''t want this anymore. She focused her attention on the court, just as Cheng Yi was interviewing the three people from Moon Country. Han Xunyi: "It was just an accident." Li Zhiai: "We will definitely not lose in the second round." Gao Shixing: "Gods will bestow us luck." The little fairy who was a little distracted because of her entanglement just now heard them and smiled in her heart: It was just an accident, and the same accident will happen later. Jin Li didn''t like these three people, she thought carefully: Gods will not give you good luck. Even if your gods are willing to give you good luck, you are now on the land of the little fairy! She slandered silently in her heart, and when she turned her head, she found Lu Zhengya looking at herself. Jin Li: "...What do you see me doing?" Lu Zhengya thoughtfully said: "You seemed to be in a low mood just now, why are you unhappy?" Jin Li: "..." Because of you, you big trotter! She shook her head and said quickly: "It''s nothing, get ready, I''m going to grab the red envelope." Lu Zhengya reflected on it in a puzzled way, he said nothing wrong. Why does Jin Li look like she doesn''t want to talk to herself? Because in the show, he is not good at talking to Jin Li, so he can only hold this idea in his heart. ... When the second round of grabbing red envelopes was about to begin, Jin Li saw that the three people from Moon Country made a strange gesture. Then, she felt a weak energy fluctuation falling on the three of them. Jin Li''s eyes blinked. It turned out that this is how the "koi" of the Moon Country came from. She asked curiously: "What are you doing?" Li Zhiai glanced at her and said proudly: "This is a special ritual we are praying for the blessings of the gods. We pray with our hearts that the gods will bring good luck to us." After she finished speaking, she still seemed to feel uncomfortable in her heart, and couldn''t help but pierce Jin Li''s sentence: "You can''t understand what you said so much." The translation was informed in advance by the program team, except for particularly inappropriate words, everything else was translated according to the truth. So Jin Li heard it plainly. Koi: "..." What are you proud of. Do you know that there is a **** sitting in front of you? She just wanted to talk when the red envelope sound interrupted her. Jin Li ordered one easily. Ninety-five red envelopes were taken within seconds. The golden king of luck was born again. Jin Li topped the list with 118. Lu Zhengya 108 is second. On the other hand, the three of Moon Country, Li Zhiai 22, Han Xunyi 17 yuan. The most European Gao Shixing is only 28 yuan. There are not as many Jinli as the three people combined. Jin Li looked at the shining golden luck king on top of her head, and she was in a very good mood, and she faked them to comfort them: "Oh, it''s a pity, your gods don''t seem to hear prayers." Chapter 354： I suspect they are cheating! The three of Moon Country: "..." Are you not an actor? Can you act like it? When you say this, can you take the smile on your face? One round can be said to be a coincidence, another round, and it is still Jinli Luck King, Lu Zhengya second. This is not something that can be explained by coincidence. [Woo Africans really envy people who can be on this show] [Ive always known Jinlis good luck, but I didnt expect Dad Lu to be so strong.] [I originally believed in science, but now, I kind of want to switch to metaphysics...] [I remember Jin Li said that she was a member of the profound door, right? [Suck the Jinli European gas, **** the Lu father European gas! Sucking wildly, I don''t dare to ask for the emperor, just let me be an ordinary Asian! [Hahahaha this issue is really wonderful, what kind of koi in the moon country, when we meet the real luck of our flower country, its not necessary to be obedient] ... There are not a lot of red envelopes from the Moon Country trio. In fact, apart from Jinli and Lu Zhengya, they are already the one with the most red envelopes. The strange thing is that the auras on Jin Li and Lu Zhengya''s body were too wide, and they immediately slid them into the dust. As soon as the result of this second round came out, the result of the red envelope match was almost settled. The champion and runner-up will definitely be among the two special guests. The players who are eliminated are not sure yet. When Cheng Yi was about to start the third round, Gao Shixing, who was accustomed to being silent from the Moon Country, said, "Host, I have a little doubt." Ok? Cheng Yi asked, "What question?" Gao Shixing looked at Jinli and his face calmly said: "I have questions about the results of the first two rounds of grabbing red envelopes, and I suspect that any improper means were mixed in." Gao Shixing''s words reached every audience, whether it was live or before the live broadcast. One stone stirred up a thousand waves. The scene was exploded at the time, and some people began to discuss it buzzingly, but there were too many people to hear. There are more directly on the barrage: [There is a question, isnt this just saying that Jinli is cheating? [Im so lucky, the three of you had so much luck in the previous episodes, but we dont have viewers who say you cheated. If someone wins a game with you, they directly reflect the cheating. [Do I need to cheat? do you need? My pear can make a lucky charm at random, which can make the salted fish stand up and become a father! Who gave you the courage to open his mouth? [This is the legendary cant afford to lose, right? ... The host was also a little hard to say. But this is a live broadcast, and he can''t say anything like the audience thinks. He just put away his smile and looked serious: "Mr. Gao Shixing, our show has been adhering to the principle of fairness and justice since it was broadcast. Everything is done under the supervision of the audience. There is absolutely no improper means. ." Cheng Yi''s tone was quite polite. But Jinli is different. She swished her gaze and saw Gao Shixing''s face: "Are you talking about me cheating? Do you have evidence?" She didn''t hide her unhappiness at all, and everyone could tell that she was in a bad mood right now. But also, no one will be happy to be rumored like this. Gao Shixing was stared at by Jinli like this, and he didn''t know what happened, he always felt a little cold in his back. Chapter 355： Koi is not happy, some people are unlucky Lu Zhengya also looked over at this time, and he moved gently to tidy up his cuffs, his tone was not aggressive, and even the same as usual: "Mr. Gao, you have to pay legal responsibility for spreading rumors." ... The live barrage stopped for a second because of his words, and then burst out: [This side head, this side head, is so handsome! [Ah ah ah dad to see Ceshou land this casual, I suddenly felt I watch TV, what that villain boss is weak, chicken, ah! [Sure enough, I am a real boss, this aura can make people feel pressure through the screen] [Our father Lu''s identity, being able to participate in this kind of program is considered to be a lower compulsion, and it is reasonable to suspect that it is for Jinli. Can he commit such a low-level cheating? ... With Jinli and Lu Zhengya''s gaze, Gao Shixing felt a lot of pressure. But he still didn''t believe the previous results. The three of them have good luck blessed by the gods, so they can always go smoothly. No matter how famous this female star and rich man in Huaguo is, she is just two ordinary people, how can she be luckier than her three? He resisted the pressure and said: "I have no evidence, but I request to replace the phone that grabbed the red envelope and try it again." Listening to his tone, this is suspected of what Jin Li''s mobile phones did. The smile on Cheng Yi''s face was completely gone. This kind of large-scale live broadcast is watched by so many viewers, it is not what you want as a guest. In particular, Gao Shixing targeted Jinli and Lu Zhengya. One who is not paying attention will offend two people. Not to mention Jin Li, a big boss like Lu Zhengya, even the director of the TV station where the program group is located, is treated politely. Cheng Yi scolded a thousand times in his heart: How could this moon nation be messing up like this! You speak up for a while, and I have to try my best to make it to you. He was thinking about it, and just about to speak, Jin Li, who was sitting on the side, said first: "So, you think we cheated and think that our luck king is the reason for the mobile phone. Let''s do it again, if it is a fair fight for luck, You won''t lose?" Gao Shixing said: "Is there any tricks in it? You will know after one try." Jin Li stared at him and said slowly, "I can try once, but I want to tell you that I am very upset." Gao Shixing:? I know you are not happy, but why do you want to say it? He couldn''t see it, and everyone couldn''t see it. When Jin Li said the phrase "I''m not happy", there was a large piece of red luck on Gao Shixing''s head, which looked like an invisible blade. Cut off a large layer. Koi is not happy, some people are unlucky. Hearing Jinli say this, Lu Zhengya was surprised to speak: "Jinli means what I mean." These words made Cheng Yi look at him again: The big brother''s words were so clear and undisguised. The two targeted guests have spoken, and there will be a more interesting competition. Of course, the program crew will not mind. Of course, Cheng Yi asked about the opinions of the other 90 contestants. Others said: Of course there is no problem, just grab a few more red envelopes, and see such a big melon on the spot, it''s worth it! As a result, a staff member soon carried a box of brand new mobile phones onto the stage. While distributing it, Gao Shixing glanced at a few people vigilantly, and began to produce moths again. He said that he would let the assistants he brought from the moon country randomly send mobile phones to the players. Chapter 356： You wait [Why do I think this Gao Shixing has so many troubles] [What does he mean, do you think the show team colluded with Jinli and they cheated? [Dont say anything else, I just want to know, is there any black technology in this world that can grab luck? If so, this African wants one] [My Jinli is obviously angry, I rarely see when she is not smiling] [Jin Li gets angry +1, I dont know why, I always have a premonition that the moon person will be unlucky] [Is only my focus on Dad Lu? The meaning of Jinli is what I mean. Ma Ye is too spoiled, right? [Hahahave the feeling of singing women''s sui, no, it''s women singing sui''s. Yali is the master, send sugar online] [If this is not love, I will eat it live-dog food! [Sit and wait for a face-slap-slap-slap-slap, please bless all the gods, let my little fairy Jinli and Dad Lu get lucky and hit that Gao Shixing''s face hard! ... Of course Gao Shixing''s request was allowed. Jin Li quietly watched him as a demon, the red luck on Gao Shixing''s head was cut off again. When everyone changed to a new phone, Cheng Yi was about to send out red envelopes. "Wait a minute." Gao Shixing said again. Cheng Yi: "..." If MMP is not for the professionalism of a host, I will tell you that the bricks have already reached your head. How can you mess up like this? He took a breath to himself, trying to make himself as pleasant as possible: "Does Mr. Gao have any more requests?" Gao Shixing looked at Jinli: "I want to change my phone with Jinli." Cheng Yi: "..." Even an onlooker felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore. This Gao Shixing has to be an inch! It really gave him some face and kicked his nose. Even Cheng Yi thought so, but the audience''s opinions were bigger: [Fuck, Gao Shixing is really shameless, who do you think you are] [Change the ball, it''s really bright with some sunshine, let''s open a dyeing workshop for some colors, right] [Whoever gives your face and wants to change the phone with our little fairy, not with you! ... On the field. Jin Li''s reaction was unexpected. She was not very angry, and even asked with interest, "Are you sure you want to change with me?" Gao Shixing is probably shameless anyway, simply shameless in the end: "If you have no problem, why don''t you want to change with me?" Jin Li once again emphasized: "I don''t mind changing my phone with you, but your behavior will make me even more angry." Gao Shixing didn''t care whether Jinli was angry or not. He exchanged cell phones with Jinli as he wished. Jin Li also watched the red luck on his head fall to the bottom. She shrugged innocently, not to blame me, reminding you twice. Fans can love Jinli: [Oh, why are you soft at such critical moments? I will never change with him! Who gave the face! [Especially, I used to like Gao Shixing, but now its dark all my life. [Where''s Dad Lu, Gao Shixing is such an inch, are you a fan watching you? ... Lu Zhengya was really watching. He didn''t have an attack because he knew Jin Li''s identity, and, based on her knowledge of Jin Li, she was definitely not a temperament to suffer. But he was still a little curious, and sneaked up to ask: "You follow Gao Shixing in this way, is there any later move?" It''s good for someone to know their true identity, and you don''t need to hide it in chat. Jin Li smiled mysteriously: "You wait and see." Chapter 357： Grab the red package Li Zhiai, who was sitting next to Gao Shixing, looked at him disapprovingly: "You are too impulsive. We are in Huaguo now. If you do this, if we lose, it will be embarrassing. Even if we win, many people will hate him. our." Gao Shixing snorted coldly: "You hate it, you don''t forget our purpose. We are going all the way from China to abroad. The flower country is just a short stay. What we want is that the world recognizes our luck. If you lose here, the consequences will be serious." "Let''s talk about it." He whispered, "We are people blessed by the gods. Those two people, I absolutely don''t believe them if they didn''t do anything. How can ordinary people have better luck than me?" Li Zhiai stopped talking. In fact, she faintly agreed with Gao Shixing''s point of view-the two Huaguo people must have cheated to win the three of them. She just wasn''t as brazen as Gao Shixing, she just got into trouble directly in the live broadcast. The host here has already started to remind the contestants to prepare and start giving out red envelopes. The lens cuts to Jin Li specially. The audience saw the little fairy who had just retreated and then retreated, and she didn''t even feel nervous at all. Ding dong. The reminder sounds. The close-up of the lens zoomed in-the naughty photographer directly showed the audience Jin Li''s mobile page. A big "open" character is displayed on the screen. Even Cheng Yi couldn''t help but look at the big screen. [Click on, why doesnt Jinli click on] [Oh, so worried! [Where are the moon people? ... Jin Li did not open the red envelope, tapped her fingertips twice on the phone screen, and looked at Gao Shixing: "Your red envelope hasn''t been opened yet?" If you click on, the big screen will directly display the amount. None of the three of Moon Country opened. Gao Shixing said coldly: "This will open." He said that he was about to open the red envelope, Jin Li smiled and stopped him: "Hey, don''t worry." Gao Shixing frowned and looked at her: "What do you want to do?" Jin Li said seriously: "I''m just curious, you and I changed phones, how much can you get this time?" Gao Shixing looked at her vigilantly: "It doesn''t matter how much you grab." Jinli frowned and thought about it, then tilted her head to look at him: "Otherwise, you think about it again? I think the red envelope I grabbed this time is the king of luck, do you want to change it back?" The more she said that, the more Gao Shixing felt that the mobile phone she used before was ghostly. He sneered and said: "Since I have changed it, there is no reason to change it back. Let me see how much my red envelope is..." He clicked while talking-- The sneer froze on his face. His eyes were wide open, and because of his astonishment, he showed a distorted and funny effect. The scene was also taken aback for a while, and then burst into laughter. Jin Li also laughed. She laughed happily, and did not hide her gloating look at all: "I just told you, let you change with me, you don''t want to change hahaha..." On the big screen, behind Gao Shixing''s name is a huge, dazzling 0.01. Not to mention that Gao Shixing has never been so dark since he participated in similar programs. In the entire "Jin Li Is Coming" program, there are so many rounds of red envelope competitions, and there are not many people who have dark to 0.01. Gao Shixing''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. His two companions even exclaimed that it was impossible, and quickly opened their red envelopes. One is more than thirty, and one is forty yuan. Even though it was a lot, the two of them still had dark faces--because Lu Zhengya''s bright 88 had long been ranked first. 4 more complete. It will be on the shelves the day after tomorrow, nervous! Continue to ask for recommended tickets, by the way, beep quietly, are your monthly tickets still there, big ones, leave a little bit for Gao Lengzhi, you can vote for the little fairy on Saturday. Chapter 358： Where I am, where is the king of luck Li Zhiai and Han Xun looked at each other, neither of them looked good. If the first two rounds, it can be said to be tricky. But this time, the mobile phone is new, even distributed by their own people, it is impossible to do anything. Then... Is this man really as lucky as he said? What about Jinli? Everyone on the court looked at Jin Li. Feeling these gazes, Jin Li blinked and looked at Gao Shixing with a pity: "Hey, I told you to change it with me. You said that even if my bag is black, it cannot be darker than 0.01. Isn''t it?" For such remarks, the translation should actually be refined. Ms. Translator said that she had just been upset by Gao Shixing''s affairs, so she dutifully copied Jinli''s words, including the tone of voice. Gao Shixing: "..." So angry! Jinli felt that it was not enough, and added another fire: "Come and see, am I the king of luck..." In fact, most of the people already have a bottom in their hearts. Basically all the red envelopes on the field have been opened. Some viewers have already taken out their mobile phones and started counting. It was calculated that Jinli still had a big bag of more than 100. But I know in my heart that the psychological satisfaction is completely incomparable with watching Jinli come out and make a face. Jin Li opened the red envelope very calmly. She sighed faintly: "What a coincidence, I''m another 118 luck king." Gao Shixing: "..." Jin Li added faintly again: "If you changed with me before, you might be the king of luck right now." Gao Shixing: "..." Mending knife is the most heartbreaking. Even if he knew that Jinlis sentence was disgusting, he still couldnt help thinking: Yes, the red envelopes have already been ordered. If he used Jinli to replace his mobile phone before, or, not at first. Ask what mobile phone to exchange, isn''t it, the king of luck will be his own? He thought so, and so did the other two companions. They all complained against Gao Shixing in their hearts, thinking that it was useless if he didn''t talk about it. The previous remarks are enough to offend the show crew and the viewers of Hua Guo, if you can win it would be fine. It''s fine now. After such a long period of trouble, it proves that others are really lucky, and I have become a cannon fodder who has no ability and a lot of trouble. Jin Li saw the faces of the three of them, and knew that a crack had formed between them. She thought boringly in her heart: human beings are like this, with too many desires and too complicated minds. With a little provocation, they can create suspicions on their own. Ugh. Its better to be in heaven. Everyone is very straightforward, and what you like and hate is plain. After all, you have to live so long, if you just hide so many twists and turns in your heart, life will be tough. Lu Zhengya started to bite her ears again now: "Jinli, if you actually changed your phone with him just now, would it be him the king of luck?" Jin Li blinked her eyes and smiled badly: "How could it be possible, I lied to him!" She and Lu Zhengya murmured: "How could the little fairy be so stupid? The king of luck has nothing to do with the phone at all, it depends on me. Which phone I hold, where is the king of luck." She triumphantly said: "Am I good?" Chapter 359： Play dead She raised her chin slightly, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were gleaming, as if hiding two warm spring waters, her cheeks were filled with a rouge color because of her joy, and she exuded a sweet and delicious smell. Lu Zhengya felt a mess in his heart. He especially wanted to hold her in his arms at the moment and rub the top of the hairy hair that felt very good. Kiss those big eyes that always hooked him again. Ugh. He sighed silently in his heart: Just think about it. He can do nothing. He is just a useless boss. In Ming Ming Ba''s novels, President Ba and his little wife always fall in love with three chapters in one chapter and the children come out. Sure enough, these authors are liars! Big trotters! Of course, no matter how sad he is, he must still be that cold-hearted Mr. Lu. Facing Jinlis problem, Lu Zhengya nodded, and the rainbow fart began to blow: "Of course, you are the most powerful little fairy, and the mere king of luck cannot prove your strength at all." ... The host, Cheng Yi, had a smile on his face at this moment: "Then we will continue to the second round of the red envelope match." In the second round, Jinli was the 118 luck king again, and Lu Zhengya was second at 110. Li Jiai and Han Xunyi followed in third and fourth, and Gao Shixing 0.01. In the third round, Jinli was still the 118 luck king, and Lu Zhengya was second at 117.5. Li Zhiai burst a big bag, 113, Han Xunyi took fourth. Gao Shixing is still the last at 0.01. His eyes widened and his expression was in a trance. He couldn''t believe it: "This is impossible! I can''t have such bad luck! There must be a problem here!" But now, let alone the audience and the host, even the two teammates don''t want to speak for him. They are too unreasonable about this matter. Gao Shixing had asked enough before, but now, everything satisfies you, you have the three most blackest in a row, except for your own black hands, and no one else. The host Cheng Yi said with a smile: "Our program group has always been open and fair, and in this round, Mr. Gao also participated in the whole process." Gao Shixing glanced at Jin Li in horror. He suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted in front of everyone. host:"" Jin Li: "..." other people:"" In the end, Cheng Yi temporarily finished the game: "Our guest seems to have some physical problems. This episode of the program ends here for the time being, sorry everyone." The program can be said to be forcibly stopped halfway. After all, foreign guests come to Hua Country to participate in the competition. If something goes wrong, a bad situation will escalate. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya sighed, "I only know what shameless extreme is today. They even pretended to be dead." Lu Zhengya held back a smile, did not hold back this time, touched her head, and whispered: "Keep it away, and if someone hears it, you will be ruthless." Jin Li snorted softly, "I won''t be heard by others." She is not a silly cat, but she will not give people such a tongue. Soon the staff came to apologize to these guests. The attitude of the program group is relatively good. In addition to Jinli and others, the other 90 ordinary contestants have also received an apology from the program group and prepared a gift. The things are not precious, but the heart is delivered. Originally, the program group still prepared lunch. Lu Zhengya and Jinli were not in the mood to eat. The two declined and prepared to go home together. Chapter 360： Why are you okay? When I walked to the parking lot, I ran into Li Zhiai. She looked at the two walking side by side with a strange expression. "Mr. Lu, can I have a few words with you?" She doesn''t know much Chinese, but she speaks fluent English. Jin Li has seen Bai Jinli''s memory, and he can probably understand it. Lu Zhengya frowned: "Sorry, I don''t think this is necessary." Li Zhiai didn''t expect that he refused so simply, was taken aback, and immediately said: "It''s a very important thing, you will regret it if you don''t listen." Lu Zhengya said coldly: "I don''t think you can hear any important things in your mouth, please let me down." Li Zhiai: "..." She has been watching the interaction between Lu Zhengya and Jinli during the show. Seeing Lu Zhengya''s expressions and movements when speaking to Jinli, she thought this man was a gentleman with a cold face. But who can tell her, who is this guy in front of me who doesn''t eat? Li Zhiai bit her lip, and suddenly walked forward. One hand quickly stroked Lu Zhengya''s neckline, and the movement was so fast that people didn''t react. A faint energy spread along her hand to Lu Zhengya''s body. Jin Li''s expression became cold, and her spiritual sense burst out instantly, covering Lu Zhengya''s body, trying to detect what was wrong with him. But...Huh? There is nothing wrong. The energy transmitted from Li Zhiai''s hand reached Lu Zhengya, as if a mud cow entered the sea, and instantly lost its trace. How is this going? Jin Li suddenly remembered what Ying Qian of Maoshan had said to herself. She called Lu Zhengya a gangster, and said that the other evil spirits would not invade. Does it mean this? She looked at Lu Zhengya curiously, and even added her spiritual sense, but... she couldn''t see anything. Before Jin Li could ask, Li Zhiai showed a smile and said softly, "Mr. Lu, shall we go for lunch together?" Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya: "?" He glanced at Li Zhiai with a look of neuropathy, and brushed his hand across the neckline as if brushing off some dirty things. He said coldly: "Miss Li, friend fainted, it is better to care about it, otherwise it will be seen by the media. I am afraid that bad rumors will be born." Li Zhiai, who is in such a charming way with long hair: "?" She blurted out in shock: "Why are you all right?" Lu Zhengya felt that this woman was probably sick, so he didn''t bother to care for her, and took Jinli into the car with a cold face and left. After getting in the car, Jin Li said, "That Li Zhiai, if I read it right, I just used a small spell on you." Lu Zhengya:? Minor spells? He wanted to say where there are any small spells in this world, and he remembered that there was a living little fairy sitting in front of him. He honestly pressed the rebuttal and asked what happened. Jin Li talked about what Li Zhiai had done to her just now, and based on her subsequent reaction, speculated a wave: "It should be a spell such as Ecstasy." Such spells are usually used to confuse the opposite sex, so that they will fall to their own hearts and still do whatever they want. However, with such a technique, the more determined the person is, the smaller the effect and the shorter the time limit. Even if Lu Zhengya doesn''t have this strange evil and does not invade his physique, Li Zhiai''s small magic techniques should have limited influence on him. However, Li Zhiai only needs a little favor. With the help of the richest boss in Hua Country, their next plans in Hua Country will be smoother. Chapter 361： Isnt it so bloody? Hearing Jin Li''s words, Lu Zhengya''s expression became extremely ugly. "A crooked door," he scolded angrily. Just about to say something, his phone rang. Lu Zhengya didn''t evade Jinli, and took it in front of her. As if saying something on the phone, Lu Zhengya''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Press down, it''s impossible! Buy the broadcasting rights at any cost, I want him to broadcast it, not just the Fruit Station, but all the networks under Lu''s name The platform, as well as the online video app we have cooperated with, will be broadcast to me so that everyone can watch!" He hung up the phone. After hearing this, Jin Li probably had some cares in her heart: "Isn''t there something wrong with those people from Moon Country?" Lu Zhengya nodded and smiled sarcastically: "They asked the TV station to ban this episode and record it again next time." Although the audience who watched the live broadcast saw it the first time, it was only a minority. If the broadcast is banned, absolutely some viewers will not know what happened. But the people of the moon country thought well, and they were embarrassed after finishing the work, and they still thought about whitewashing peace. Where is there such a good thing in the world? At the moment, the fruit TV program group is also very angry. The director of the program group and a group of persons in charge were called to the conference room to work overtime by the director. The director of the program group looked ugly: "The three guests from Moon Country asked us to ban the broadcast." The director is not in a good mood. If this incident comes out, it will not do any harm to the show, it will only bring more topicality. On the contrary, if it is really banned as they wish, the people in Moon Country will be happy. Their program, even the Fruit Station, will be sprayed to death by netizens. The director looked a little serious: "I heard that the three guests have something to do with the upper echelons of the Moon Nation. I just rejected it once, but I am afraid that they will pressure people at the government level and label them as they rise." If so, it would be difficult to handle. While talking, the director''s personal cell phone rang. He paused and went out to answer the phone. Two minutes later, the head of the station walked in with a spring breeze: "I just got the news that the major video APP broadcasting platforms with the largest traffic at the moment contacted us to buy this issue, yes, only the broadcast rights for this episode." Buying only one issue will not have a big impact on the program ratings. And now, they sold the broadcasting rights. When the time comes, the Moon Country will ask me to ban it. It doesn''t matter if I ban it. There are so many online platforms, and foreign companies also have them. If you have the ability, you can ban them all. ... Jin Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lu Zhengya''s idea. "I didn''t even notice that you are so bad too hahahahahaha." Lu Zhengyaxin said that if you know what I''m thinking right now, you know how "bad" I really am. By the way, he suddenly remembered one thing. "I keep people staring at the Bai family. These days, the Bai family couple seems to have been looking for Su Hexiang''s information." He knew that Su Hexiang was a friend of Jinli, so he mentioned this. The Bai family, looking for Susu''s information? Jinli frowned, feeling that the matter was not simple. She thinks that her body is the adopted daughter of the Bai family, and that Bai Jinli and Susu were born in the same year and the same day, and that Susu and Sus mother have no blood relationship at all, and then think of some classic family ethics dramas... Wow, isn''t it so bloody? Chapter 362： What are they doing? 【First order! 】 It would be great if Susu and the Bai family appeared together. She could tell at a glance whether there was a blood relationship between the two. But the problem is not too big. After she went back today, it was just a little trouble... Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li''s black and bright eyes steadily turning, his expression tangled and a little distressed, he couldn''t help but be strange: "Is there anything tricky?" It is rare to see Jinli with such an expression. Does the little fairy have troubles too? Jin Li recovered and shook her head: "It''s not a big problem, I can solve it." Oh, by the way, she remembered something, and said, "Don''t monitor the Bai family." In case Su Su really has something to do with the Bai family... She didn''t want Lu Zhengya to find out. Lu Zhengya asked, "Is there any special reason for not letting me continue the investigation?" Of course there is, and I can''t tell you. Jinli said perfunctorily: "It''s nothing, but I don''t want to have a little relationship with the Bai family anymore, and I don''t want my friends around me to check them. Just keep the water in the water and leave them alone." lie. Lu Zhengya snorted in his heart: To me, he doesn''t even care about lying. But even if you lie, it''s pretty. The ultimate licking dog Lu Zhengya nodded, very cooperative: "Okay." The little fairy doesn''t want me to check it, so I won''t check it. Jinli was pretending to have something in her heart, and she was a little absent-minded along the way. When she got home, she just said goodbye to Lu Zhengya and went home. She also answered a phone call from the program group "The Koi Is Coming", saying that Gao Shixing''s side was just a small problem caused by physical weakness. The program will continue to be recorded next week. I am sorry for the trouble. Physical weakness? Jin Li thought of Gao Shixing''s tall and sturdy figure, and her mouth squashed. Forget it, let''s deal with serious matters first. ... Jin Li, who returned home, naturally encountered a lot of complaints from Lan Ting. As Jinli''s number one fan girl, Lan Ting, of course, watched the live broadcast on TV, and Gao Shixing''s sorrowful manipulations were never missed by her. At this moment, she has very big opinions. But Jin Li seems to have no desire to complain today. Lan Ting watched her face carefully, thinking that she was in a bad mood because of the show and didn''t bother her. Jin Li went into the room after washing. She closed the door and did not forget to arrange an enchantment easily before lying on the bed and closing her eyes. As her breathing gradually stabilized, silver mist that was invisible to the naked eye of mortals gradually spilled out of her body, passed through the walled room, and passed quickly in a certain direction. The blood-colored bracelet on Jin Li''s hand seemed to light up, but it disappeared quickly, making people think it was an illusion. ... In the far southern county town, Bai Yuanjun and his wife had just finished their dinner and they did not watch TV. They sat in the room to discuss matters. Bai Lingxiu watched suspiciously as the two entered the room. Recently, my parents are very wrong. The whole family was lost because of Jinli''s affairs, and all three of them couldn''t find a smile on their faces after eating. But since last week, the two of them seem to be happy, their spirits are different, and the corners of their eyes and brows are filled with joy. But the conditions at home have not improved at all, and their jobs have not changed. What happy event can you have? Bai Lingxiu thought, lying quietly in front of her parents, wanting to see what they were doing. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua did not sleep. They were leaning against the head of the bed, talking. Ask for the first orde Chapter 363： What happened more than twenty years ago? Bai Lingxiu didn''t dare to move too much, for fear of being discovered by the two, so he could only get as close as possible to the door of the room, and a faint voice came from inside: "...I can basically be sure...she is really our daughter." Bai Lingxiu: "???" What are they talking about? Who is their daughter? Besides themselves, do parents have other daughters? But why didn''t you hear them talk about it? There was a trace of panic in her heart and a trace of excitement. She always felt that the two people in the room seemed to be talking about a big problem. She wanted to keep listening, but inside, gradually there was no sound. "a bit sleepy." "Go to sleep." This is Chen Lihua''s voice. Next, the room fell silent, and Bai Yuanjun''s snoring could be heard occasionally. Is this going to sleep? Bai Lingxiu was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to walk in and ask the two of them, and went back to her room. How is it in fact? When Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua were chatting, a silver mist from an unknown source penetrated through the window and enveloped the two. Soon, the two of them yawned and fell asleep under their covers. ... Chen Lihua had a dream. In her dream, she walked in a place full of fragrance of flowers and clouds. This place resembled the realm of fairy tales, and even a casual breath of air was refreshing. She couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Lihua." An ethereal voice suddenly called her name in the void. Chen Lihua was puzzled, but her body responded uncontrollably. "Do you know Su Hexiang?" Su Hexiang? Isn''t that his own daughter? At this moment, Chen Lihua was attracted by the voice, and said involuntarily: "I know her, she should be my long-lost daughter..." As she began to say these words, she suddenly closed her eyes and fainted. An illusory figure emitting a soft light in the void walked out, turned into a silver light, and entered Chen Lihua''s body. This is the spirit body of Jinli. She repeated the scene in front of her, and stood still, she was already on an old street. Jin Li looked around curiously. A bunch of young couples walked in front of them. They were dressed in simple clothes. They didn''t seem to be of very good family background. The woman had a big belly and she was about to give birth. A new life is about to be born, which is supposed to be a very happy thing, but both faces of the husband and wife are sad. Jin Li looked at these two people and looked like they were Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua''s husband and wife more than 20 years ago. She followed behind them. People come and go here, but no one can see her. Chen Lihua touched her belly: "Brother Bai, what should I do? The doctor said, my baby is not pregnant, it is very likely that I will not be able to give birth." Her face is full of sadness. She and Bai Yuanjun were expecting to give birth in their hometown in the country. During an examination, the experienced old doctor said that there might be something wrong with her baby and suggested that she go to the city to check it. The family didn''t have much money. The two borrowed a car from relatives and went to the city for a checkup. The doctor''s advice was that the baby''s fetal position was not correct, and the pregnant woman was malnourished during pregnancy. The condition was not very good. But in the hospital...Where do they have any money? Thinking of the sadness and the pregnant woman''s emotional uncertainty, Chen Lihua squatted down and started crying even when she was in the street. Chapter 364： You save my child People come and go on the street, Chen Lihua is a pregnant woman, so many people look at her on the street. But for the people who come and go near this hospital, who is not at home? Who has any spare time to worry about others? Bai Yuanjun looked at his wife and persuaded her sadly. The sound of brakes stopped beside them. "What''s the problem with you...?" A soft voice sounded. Jin Li watched as the beautiful woman was being helped out of the car. She has a ruddy complexion and a big belly. She is also a pregnant woman. It''s just that she was obviously well raised during pregnancy, and the whole person exuded a gentle glow that would be a mother. The young husband who supported her wears gold glasses, a neat shirt and a gray wool vest, with a gentle temperament. Jin Li widened her eyes to look at these wonderful parents, thinking that Father Su and Mother Su were so beautiful when they were young. But they had actually met the Bai family... she had a vague premonition in her heart. But this is Chen Lihua''s memory, she can''t change anything, she can only keep watching. Bai Yuanjun looked at the two and took a step back unconsciously. This couple, at first glance, is either rich or expensive, and they are not people in the same world. The young mother Su did not hear the answer, and asked patiently again: "Do you have any difficulties?" She looked at Chen Lihua, who was having difficulty squatting on the ground, and said with some concern: "Such actions are not good for pregnant women, and bad for fetuses." Probably she is about to become a mother. Seeing Chen Lihua, who is also a pregnant woman, she always has to be softer. When Chen Lihua heard this, she slowly supported Bai Yuanjun''s hand to stand up, and choked out the situation between herself and her husband. "That''s it." Mother Su frowned. She looked at her husband. Father Su frowned: "You are also heavier now..." His meaning is very clear, don''t worry about too much nosy. Chen Lihua heard some unfinished meanings from these words-the hostess was tempted, and they were able to help themselves. She didn''t know where the courage came from, she took a step forward and grabbed Mama Su''s hand: "This lady, kind lady, save me, save my child!" Sus mother was taken aback, and Sus father was also taken aback, subconsciously waved her hand away, and looked at his wife nervously: "What are you doing? You let it go, Wanwan, are you okay?" Mother Su shook her head and looked at Chen Lihua who had opened her hand. She seemed to be a little tangled: "Ling You, let''s help her." Su''s father''s full name is Su Lingyou, which is also taken from a Chinese medicine name. He frowned: "We came to Yunyang to see Auntie this time, but we didn''t bring much money." Hearing what this woman said, she will have to have a full set of examinations and be hospitalized later, which is not cheap. Mother Su thought for a while and said, "Didn''t my aunt heard that we came to Yunyang and booked us the hospital ward in advance, just in case?" Father Sus aunt married to Yunyang early, and her husbands family is also a wealthy family. I heard that his nephew Su Lingyou and his niece and daughter-in-law Lin Wan, who was eight months pregnant, came to see him. They made an appointment at the best hospital in Yunyang early. A long-term ward. This may not be necessary, but after all, considering that Lin Wan is a month old, I am afraid that she will be able to deal with it in case. According to the wife''s intention, she wanted to lend this ward to the couple. Su Lingyou is not very happy. But in the end it was defeated by the eyes of his wife''s prayer. Chapter 365： produce Jin Li entered the memory of Chen Lihua, so all she could see was Chen Lihua''s perspective and what she knew. Chen Lihua took the money given by the Su family and lived in the advanced ward of the hospital. She followed Chen Lihua and his wife in, looked at Chen Lihua and his wife, and looked at the house in front of them with an awe-inspiring look. This is a superior ward of the hospital. The decoration is warm and lively. It has a spacious balcony, all kinds of electrical appliances are fully equipped, and the bedding is changed and washed every day. "I have never lived in such a big and beautiful house." Chen Lihua walked around the house and looked back at her husband''s eyes glowing. Bai Yuanjun also looked enviously and swept around the room: "People live in such a good ward in a hospital, and they don''t know how rich the family is." Chen Lihua nodded: "That Mrs. Su is a good person." She only knew that the man''s surname was Su, and when he moved in, the doctor mentioned the incident in the ward of Mr. Su and his wife. The two lived. The senior ward comes with daily routine checkups and nutritious meals, and Chen Lihua''s body has gradually stabilized. After half a month. She is almost giving birth. But that day, there was an accident. It was around 11 o''clock in the evening, Chen Lihua was not sleeping well, and the door of the ward was pushed open by a huge movement. A man rushed in with a man in his arms. It was Su Lingyou. He held his wife, followed by doctors and nurses. Looking at them, he sternly said: "I''m sorry to ask you to get up. My wife is about to give birth and needs this ward." Chen Lihua was taken aback. She didn''t know what was going on. She stood up in a panic, watching the nurse quickly change a set of sterile supplies, and carefully let Madam Su lie down. When the nurse politely invited her out, she was dizzy and realized: "Isn''t Mrs. Su still more than a month before her full term?" The nurse shook his head: "I was born premature." Premature delivery. Chen Lihua was taken aback by this word. She was sitting outside most of the night. Seeing that she was heavy, the nurse moved her a chair and also gave her a small blanket and hot water. "It''s also a coincidence. The hospital ward is tense these days. Mr. Su originally wanted to request another ward, but he really couldn''t make it available..." Chen Lihua nodded and said quickly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it was originally their ward..." She felt something wrong with her words. What warm liquid is flowing out of the lower body... She is going to give birth too. The memory behind is a bit messy. Jin Li watched from the side. Chen Lihua''s memory was that she was in pain, and then the nurse discovered that she was about to give birth. Most of the other pregnant women were sleeping in the middle of the night, and it was not convenient to make room for her. Later, Mrs. Su said that she could not let people stand like this by making another bed in the ward. Jin Li quickly skipped a long memory of pain, but was still taken aback. It is so painful for humans to have children. Fortunately, the little fairy didn''t find a Taoist companion, and didn''t have to have children, it was too terrible. ... Chen Lihua felt that she had gone through life and death. In her muddle, she heard someone say that she was born, and then there was a crisp cry of a baby, oh... Madam Su on the next hospital bed seemed to have also been born. When I was conscious, I didn''t know what the doctors and nurses were discussing outside. In the ward of Nuo University, there were two pregnant women who had just given birth lying down. In the two small cradles with name tags in the front, there are two clean children who have been washed. Chen Lihua moved, only to feel the pain in her body, but it was better than before. Chapter 366： Human heart The excitement and anticipation of being a new mother reminded her to get up and see her daughter. She endured the pain in her lower body, struggled to get up, and slowly moved the bed to the side of the small cradle. There were two children lying side by side there, looking at them, one was born prematurely, and the other was malnourished during pregnancy. They were all thin and small, looking very pitiful. Chen Lihua couldn''t tell the difference. She only recognized the one she gave birth to when she looked at the label. She carefully glanced at it, then took a look at the little quilt. Yeah, it''s a girl. Looking at the child on the side, she also lifted the little quilt and took a look at it. Coincidentally, she was also a girl. She smiled and turned back: "Mrs. Su, we all gave birth to a daughter." no respond. Chen Lihua turned her head, Lin Wan, who had just given birth, probably had a weaker physique, and went to sleep so tired. She was alone in this ward. no one. At that moment, Chen Lihua felt that she was crazy. Some shameful thoughts suddenly crazily appeared in her mind, and when the body made a thorough decision in her mind, she had already acted She shook her hands, quickly changed the positions of the two sleeping children, and quickly lay on the bed, closing her eyes, pretending that she had fallen asleep. Jin Li: "..." She withdrew from the memory sharing with Chen Lihua, her eyes widened, and she looked at this scene in disbelief. This...Why are there such bad people in the world? How much did Mrs. Su help her? She actually did such a thing. So... Susu, and Bai Jinli? Jin Li shook her head and re-entered the memory sharing, watching everything that followed. She felt Chen Lihua''s mood. Chen Lihua buried herself in the quilt. She regretted, blamed herself, and had a vaguely crazy excitement. Looking at the ostentation of the two couples in the Su family, and the ward they live in, it is definitely a very rich family. Her daughter, her daughter, if she becomes the daughter of the Su family, she can wear beautiful clothes and go to school in a decent school, without having to suffer and suffer with herself, and she can''t even afford to be sick or dare to give birth. She regretted. She knew she was sorry for the Su couple. They are good people, and they have helped themselves so much. However, people are selfish and have to plan for themselves. All she did was for her daughter. For someone else, facing such a situation, you will be tempted, right? Chen Lihua lifted the quilt quietly, and a tear came out from the corner of her eyes. I will treat this child kindly. Sorry, Mrs. Su. ... Jin Li looked at these past memories blankly. She watched that Father Su came in later, looked at her sleeping wife extremely treasuredly, and then went to the cradle to see her daughter, like a fragile treasure, gently, and touched the child tightly. Little hands together. While he was doing all this, Chen Lihua quietly opened his eyes and looked at it. Afterwards, Chen Lihua recuperated in the ward for a day, and hurriedly indicated that she would go home. Mrs. Su held her daughter and eagerly kept her: "You should rest here for a few more days. We will give birth on the same day. It is also fate. Don''t worry, Qian Lingyou has already paid for it." Bai Yuanjun was a little moved when he heard these words, because Chen Lihua was not in a good state, and because there was something in his heart, he could not close his eyes. Others watched and thought she had just given birth and was in a bad condition. Chapter 367： The truth is too late But only Chen Lihua knew in her heart that she was guilty. As long as she is here, as long as she looks at the Su family, as long as she looks at the child in her arms, her heart will not be at ease. She refused Madam Su''s retention and asked Bai Yuanjun to pack up her things, wrapped herself tightly, and was discharged from the hospital. Seeing that she was so determined, Mrs. Su didn''t say anything. She asked her husband to give the Bai family some money and some supplements from her aunt, so that Chen Lihua would not treat her children wrongly. ... All Chen Lihua''s memories of the Su family ended here. She carried her baby in the car going home. It wasn''t until she was completely far away from Yunyang and back home that she couldn''t stretch herself completely, and with a pale face, she told her husband the truth. Bai Yuanjun was shocked: "You! Why don''t you tell me when you do this kind of thing?" "What do I say? There is only one chance. When I wait for you to come back, where will I have another chance?" Bai Yuanjun looked at the child in her arms: "This... isn''t this my daughter?" Chen Lihua glared at her: "Wrong, from now on, she is our daughter." Bai Yuanjun frowned: "But she has nothing to do with me." A man has a weak affection, and may have a bit of sincerity in treating his own bones and blood. Knowing that this child is not his own, Bai Yuanjun is very cold. Chen Lihua couldn''t help but fear that Bai Yuanjun''s attitude would be seen by others, so she could only lie to her neighbors that her own daughter had a dystocia and did not survive. The child was picked up in the garbage dump outside the hospital. ... Jin Li only felt sick when she woke up from Chen Lihua''s memory. too disgusting. Su''s mother is such a good person, so good to them. That''s how Chen Lihua responded to her. Moreover, she has seen the memories of Bai Jinli. Chen Lihua did such a disgusting thing and did not treat Bai Jinli better. A few years ago, because she didn''t raise her well during the confinement period, she never got pregnant again. She was pretty good with Bai Jinli, which also accumulated some good reputation for her. But after becoming pregnant with Bai Lingxiu, Chen Lihua''s whole person changed. She had forgotten the evil she had done, and the favor of the Su family to her. She has even begun to convince herself that she and her husband are really good people, and Bai Jinli is indeed a kind-hearted child picked up from the garbage dump without a father or mother. People, to fool others, fool yourself first. This disgusting couple really did their best. Jin Li opened her eyes from the bed. She looked pale. Her divine power has only recovered 10%, so it is still a bit reluctant for such a long-distance soul to sneak into the memory of others. But her heart is more uncomfortable than her body. It''s uncomfortable for Su''s mother, also uncomfortable for Susu, and a little uncomfortable for Bai Jinli. Her impression of Bai Jinli has always been stupid and messed up and ruined this face like herself. But she knew that in the past, she only felt that she was pitiful. If she had not been replaced by Chen Lihua, would she have grown into a kind and arrogant girl like Su Su? Jin Li doesn''t know. She found the "truth" as she wished, but if this truth is revealed, it might be more uncomfortable than not telling it. Because, Su''s mother will be sad, Susu will be sad, and Bai Jinli... If Bai Jinli was alive and Jinli knew about it, she would tell her without hesitation. But the fact is that now, she has become "Bai Jin Li". Bai Jinli is dead. The saddest thing in the world is that the truth came too late. Chapter 368： I want to tell her a truth Even people all over the world know that she should not be called Bai Jinli, but Su Jinli. She should have been held in the palm of the hand, put on the tip of her heart, and grown up loved as a pearl... Some of these, the one you should know the most, is dead. Jin Li felt this dull feeling for the first time. This kind of feeling, even if she is a god, feels that fate is too joking. Jin Li took a deep breath. She came to the world and possessed Bai Jinli. When she came, Bai Jinli''s body was dead and her soul was scattered. She didn''t owe her anything. Even Jin Li still feels wronged. But now, she made a decision. The little fairy decided to do a good thing. She bit her middle finger. hiss. A little pain. Jin Li painfully stretched out her tongue and licked her bleeding hand. She shakes out a drop of blood. The blood bead suspended in mid-air and couldn''t fall. This is the blood of the body of Bai Jinli, and because Jinli came to this body, a little divinity was born. In fact, this body has been almost transformed by Jinli, and there are fewer and fewer things belonging to "White Jinli". This bit of blood is one of them. "With his blood, with my spirit. Soul call!" Her gaze sharpened, her long hair without wind. A gust of wind started outside the window, and the tall forest branches shook as if something was walking on the wind. The blood-colored bracelet on Jin Li''s wrist suddenly became hot, shining with blood-colored light. The enchantment under the Jinli cloth could not hide such violent energy fluctuations. But now, Jin Li doesn''t want to care about so much anymore. She was waiting, waiting for Bai Jinli''s soul to condense. There are no gods in this world, and naturally there is no reincarnation. After a person''s death, the spirit body swayed in the world, mostly slowly dispersing until it disappeared. There is a drop of Jinli''s divine blood here, even if Bai Jinli''s soul is gone, she can force it to regroup for a moment. She didn''t want to resurrect him, just wanted to tell her the truth. Tell her: You are not abandoned by your biological parents, they are all very good people. They love you so much, they never knew you existed. Otherwise, they will definitely come to you. That''s it. At the same time, several people in the Supervision Bureau opened their eyes in their deep sleep. Long Hao''s face was cold, looking at the scorching wrist, and sensing the energy and position in it, his expression became colder. Jinli, it''s her again. This woman does not know what peace means. Contrary to Long Hao''s dissatisfaction, the other people were frightened. A fat man with glasses looked shocked: "This, such a violent reaction, such a huge energy reaction, what is the origin of this Jinli?" Yingqian, who had a relationship with Jinli, is now the lead dancer in the bar. No way, poor, try to find a part-time job to make money. She screamed in exclamation and hurriedly jumped off the stage, no matter the reaction of the guests, she disappeared into the crowd a few steps. ... Jin Li waited patiently for a while. The expected scene did not appear. Not to mention Bai Jinli''s soul, not even a trace of soul fragments was found. How is this going? Jin Li was shocked. When she came to Bai Jinli''s body, she felt that the traces of this person''s soul were too clean, as if they did not exist at all. She didn''t think much at that time. But now... it really doesn''t exist. Chapter 369： What did you do? It is impossible for a person to have a soul. But Bai Jinli is indeed a human being. If she had no soul, how did the previous Bai Jinli come from? But if she has a soul, where is her soul? Jin Li fell into a daze. This awkwardness even made her temporarily forget the previous feeling of awkwardness. Until the window was knocked. She recovered and sensed that someone was coming outside. Jin Li opened the curtains and saw Long Hao standing outside the window with a cold face. This man was pale and bloodless, and he wore a black suit, plus that easy pair of too delicate and beautiful, he lived like a dark night... Jin Li thought for a moment, oh, it is said that it is a vampire in the western mythology. Long Hao knocked on the window again. Jinli opened the window, but Long Hao didn''t come in either. He looked down at her, his tone of discomfort was implicit in his tone: "Do you know that tonight, the entire Shenzhou Bureau was shocked by you." Jin Li: "..." She glanced at her left hand with a little guilty conscience, and knew that she had caused the trouble and did not refute it. Long Hao had a headache seeing her like this. If Jin Li is not convinced to argue with him, he will be more able to harden his heart. The old people in the Supervision Bureau know that their dragon team is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. Long Hao asked: "You only promised me last time not to use your power at will. What did you do this time?" Speaking of Jinli, I feel depressed. She shook her head and put her hands behind her, with a very upright attitude: "It''s nothing, I promise I won''t do it again." Long Hao looked at her with a headache: "Jinli, I know that you are very powerful, and even, I have never seen a mysterious power stronger than you." Jin Li subconsciously raised her chest, and couldn''t help but raise her mouth, listening to the rare compliment of this quiet man. Seeing her like this, Long Hao, the layman Huizhen who said in his heart, made no mistake at all. Jin Li is just a little girl with a simple heart. Lay Huizhen said to him: "Long Hao, don''t think of people so deeply and so badly. You don''t think Jinli is a dangerous person with destructive power, you treat her as a neighbor with mysterious power. Sister. In this world, there are not so many villains who want to destroy the world." He retracted his mind and continued: "If you have tremendous power, you must be responsible for it. You can use your own power to do one thing, maybe you just do it for your own convenience and didn''t expect to influence others. But in fact, your power The existence of is itself a threat to ordinary people." Long Hao said these words and stopped. He has always been reticent, preferring to act more than talk. These words tonight are worth what he said for a few days. Jin Li thought for a while, and found nothing wrong. She nodded: "I see." She was surprisingly easy to talk today. Long Hao thought. He glanced at Jinli and saw her face pale and haggard. Long Hao didn''t say anything, turned and left. Jin Li closed the window and threw herself on the bed. The aftereffects of forcibly entering other people''s dreams and evocation came, and a huge exhaustion surged, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep. It was a rare sleep. When I woke up again, it was already ten o''clock the next morning. Jinli yawned and recovered a lot, but when she thought of the Bai family, her heart was always frustrated. Jin Li slowly got up and opened the door. Lan Ting, who was sitting in the living room, was relieved when she saw her. Chapter 370： Such an old story will definitely hit the street Jin Li rarely slept in today. Lan Ting didn''t see her up in the morning, and after worrying for a while, she couldn''t help but push the door to take a look. Just seeing Jinli''s blushing face wrapped herself in the quilt and sleeping soundly, she was relieved. She doesn''t know, this is just a trick of Jin Li. She set up a barrier, no matter what she was doing, it seemed to outsiders that Jin Li was just lying in bed and sleeping. "I have boiled the soup while it is warm, and there are porridge and small snacks. Would you like to have some? Jinli glanced at Lan Ting and smiled, "Thank you Lan Ting." She could feel the girl''s concern. She was holding the porridge, sipping her sip, and suddenly a thought came up: "Lanting, let me ask you a question." From her perspective, Bai Jinli is dead, and she can no longer enjoy the benefits of being the daughter of the Su family. Once the truth of the identity exchange between Bai Jinli and Su Hexiang is revealed, Su Hexiang, Sus father and Sus mother will be more painful than happy. As for the Bai family... Forget it Jin Li didn''t want to mention this disgusting family. But Jin Li felt that this was just a matter of course. She doesn''t understand people''s hearts. Therefore, she intends to ask Lan Ting, who is also a human. Lan Ting nodded: "You ask." Jin Li frowned and said: "A very wealthy and kind-hearted family, and a poor family, exchanged children when they were born. The adopted daughter of the rich family is very kind and beautiful, and the family is very happy. The daughter of the poor family has died unexpectedly. At this time, passers-by know the truth, should he tell the truth to the two families?" Lan Ting chuckles and laughs out: "Looking at your expression, I thought you were going to say something serious. Isn''t this a TV drama story of a bad street?" Jinli puffed up her face: "You answer seriously first." "Okay." Lan Ting felt that she didn''t understand Jinli''s mind. However, it seems that the brain circuit of the little fairy has never been understood by herself. do not care. She thought for a while and answered seriously: "Of course I have to say it." Jin Li asked, "Why?" She thought for a while, and added: "The whole family of a wealthy family is very good, and the relationship is also very good. Mom and Dad love their daughters, and their daughters love Mom and Dad, but poor families are very bad and treat their daughters badly. already dead." She frowned: "If the truth is told, the parents of wealthy people will be very sad when they know that their biological daughter is dead. Then, they know that Ai Ruobao''s daughter is not biological, and is the second most sad. Another one. Innocent girls will be sad too." She opened her hands: "The truth is that everyone will be sad." Lan Ting felt that Jin Li seemed to make sense, but she couldn''t agree with it. She said seriously: "However, no matter what you say, the two families have the right to know the truth anyway." "Even if the truth hurts people?" Lan Ting nodded: "Even if the truth is bloody, it should be announced. It is up to them to decide how to choose, but people who know it should not hide it. This is unfair to everyone. Including the daughter who has died." Is that so? Jin Li nodded: "Okay, I see." Lan Ting laughed and asked, "Jin Li, why did you suddenly ask about this? Are you going to take this drama? Or are you planning to write a novel?" Without waiting for Jinli to answer, she laughed and said, "I advise you to be cautious. This kind of old-fashioned plot will definitely hit the streets!" Chapter 371： Such a good Susu Jin Li: "..." She angrily said: "Shut up and eat!" Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of air in her daily life, Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, shut up, eat." After Jinli finished eating, she called Su Hexiang. "Where are you?" she asked. Su Hexiang told her that she was filming. Jin Li thought for a while: "Mind if I go to visit the class?" Su Hexiang was surprised, and then readily gave her an address. Jin Li asked the driver to send herself to the studio where Su Hexiang was filming. Her arrival seemed to cause a commotion. Many crew members are watching her quietly, and can vaguely hear remarks such as "Wow, I am even better than on TV", "It is true that she and Susu are in a good relationship". However, these people only looked up quietly, and did not come to disturb her. Only one staff member took Jinli to sit down and gave her a bottle of water and some small snacks. Jin Li sits on a chair and looks at Su Hexiang in the shooting. She is now acting in a criminal investigation drama. The girl in uniform has heroic eyes and sassy temperament. To be honest, there are not many young people in this circle who are really willing to sink their hearts to filming. Young actors all like to play palace dramas, traversing dramas, fairy tales, and urban idol dramas. Because these types of TV dramas are beautiful in appearance and have many emotional dramas, they attract young audiences. The easiest to fire, and the easiest to absorb powder. Those life dramas and criminal investigation dramas are not very attractive in their subject matter, and their styles should not be too exquisite and prominent. They have never been the first choice for idol actors. Jin Li is even very calm: she will not act in this type of TV series. Because she didn''t like acting in the first place. She shoots TV series for the sake of fire, for beauty, for letting more audiences know her beauty, to collect golden energy. So she can''t pretend to be ugly, and she won''t choose how profound her intentions are, and she is destined to be an unpopular script. Ah, who told her to be such a superficial little fairy. ... But Su Hexiang is different. She really likes acting. With her face, contacts, and acting skills, she can easily become a powerful actor among idol actors, easily become popular, and attract big fans. But she was unwilling. She is always seeking new breakthroughs and trying new types. Jin Li looked at Su Hexiang in uniform, rolling in the artificial mud pit over and over again, admitting in her heart, a little admiring. How could such a good Susu be the daughter of the Bai family? She was sorry for her. Su Hexiang had finished filming in a flash. She walked towards Jinli, her hair was wet, and her clothes were covered with muddy water. Jinli got up and walked towards her, but Su Hexiang took a step back. She explained: "My scene for today is over. Let me take a shower and change my clothes. Don''t come here. My body is very dirty." Jin Li nodded obediently. Su Hexiang moved quickly. In about half an hour, she had finished taking a shower and washing her hair, and her hair was blown dry. "Let you wait a long time." Su Hexiang sat down next to Jinli and asked, "But why did you suddenly remember to visit Banban?" Jin Li has been looking at her, this delicate and beautiful face looks really like the Bai family. Is Su Su really the daughter of the Bai family? Jin Li always finds it hard to believe, so Susu and Bai''s family have to meet and see if they are related by blood. Chapter 372： happy family Jin Li shook her head, throwing out the chaotic thoughts in her mind. She walked over with a smile and took Su Hexiang''s hand: "I miss you, can''t it?" Su Hexiang is not used to being close to people, so she subconsciously twitched her hand without twitching. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Jin Li looking at herself with a bright smile. Forget it, whatever she wants. Like a child, you have to arm your hands. She complained in her heart. Su Hexiang snorted softly: "I don''t believe your mouth." A staff member nearby looked at them like this, and couldn''t help her aunt laughing. She is a person who has watched "Mrs. Qin" and is a faithful "Ching Ming CP fan" (Qin Ming Tang Qin Feng X He Lan Ming Ji). Although Meng has joined the unlikely Lily Party, it is enough to be comforted to watch the two people have such a close relationship outside the scene. "Right." She looked at Jinli, "Have you eaten yet." It''s noon at this point. Jin Li shook her head honestly. "Then you come home with me." Su Hexiang said, "My mother asked the driver to pick me up. I''ll be waiting outside now." Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "Did Mama Su make it?" "I want to be beautiful." Su Hexiang glanced at her, "My mother is just a hobby to cook, and oil fume is not good for women''s skin, so she rarely enters the kitchen." "So, my mother made a big table of dishes for you last time. She really liked you." Jin Li sighed in her heart. Because of this, she couldn''t bear it. Such a good family, such a warm family. If that thing is true, all of this may not be the same as it is now. Seeing Jinli not speaking, Su Hexiang thought she was unwilling, and quickly said: "However, my aunt is also very good, and her level is not worse than my mother." Su Hexiang didn''t lie. Centuries-old scholars like the Su family are more exquisite than many super-rich families. For example, the chef of the Su family is also a craft that has been passed down from generation to generation, and has been in charge of the Su family for several generations. In terms of exquisiteness and authenticity, some chefs in big restaurants may not be as good as her. Jin Li''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Then go to horn." Jin Li followed Su Hexiang back to Su''s house. Su''s father was not at home, and Su''s mother was surprised to see Jinli. She took Jinli and looked up and down for a long time before smiling and saying, "I watched your show yesterday." Eh? Jin Li couldn''t help asking: "Does it look good?" Mother Su wanted to laugh when she heard this. After watching "The Koi Is Coming" yesterday, she couldn''t help searching for the episode of "The Thrilling No Man''s Island" that Jin Li had participated in before. It can be said that I understand the girl''s narcissism very well. "It looks good." She blinked at Jinli, "Jinli is the most beautiful and the most powerful." Jin Li was satisfied in an instant. She has always been very good at talking. When others praise her, she will boast back: "Mother Su, you are also very good-looking, and you have a good vision." Mrs. Su was successfully amused. The chef of the Su family did not disappoint Jin Li. She is good at cooking Jiangnan dishes, the dishes are exquisite and light, but not too light, and the umami taste penetrates into the bones. Jin Li even got the idea of ??poaching on the spot. She felt that her trip to other people''s family was still very worthwhile. Mother Su, Lu Zhengya, and this cook. Wow, when I really want to go back to the heavens, take them all. In this way, you can make a good meal for the little angelfish every day. Beautiful. Chapter 373： If your parents are not your parents After eating, Su Hexiang took Jinli and went for a walk in the backyard. The little fairy refused in her heart. As the saying goes, if you eat and drink enough to get sleepy, even if you don''t have the conditions to soak in the spiritual pool and sleep for a while, you can at least bury yourself in the soft and fragrant quilt and roll twice. However, the Su family is a family of Chinese medicine. The whole family pays attention to health. Jin Li was watched by Su''s mother and Su Hexiang''s two beautiful eyes, sighed helplessly, and went away. Mother Su looked at these two little sisters, and did not disturb them very intimately. Fortunately, the backyard of the Su family''s house has a nice view, the layout of flowers and plants is very particular, and walking inside is also pleasing to the eye. "Do you think my work and rest are very old-fashioned?" Su Hexiang looked at Jin Li, who was exhausted and lazy. After the two got acquainted, she also dropped her cold look, and talked more when she got along in private. Jin Li yawned, and her mouth was very sweet to the beauty: "Where is the old-fashioned, it is obviously healthy and healthy." Su Hexiang was amused by her and laughed: "Glib, if you are a man, you still don''t know how many girls you want to cheat." Jin Li is not happy about this. She said very contentedly: "I am not a man, and I can take the hearts of countless girls." Su Hexiang: "..." She was choked and had to admit that Jin Li''s words seemed to be fine. If she is really crooked, put a message on Weibo saying that she likes women, and there are countless girls who are fascinated by beauty crying and crying to be with her. Realizing what he was thinking, Su Hexiang: "..." Jinli is poisonous. She shook her head and brought back the topic of pulling away. "Actually, it is not necessarily so strict at home. My mother said that I was born prematurely when I was a child, and I was not in good health, and often had various minor problems. My dad didn''t know how much it took to raise me like a normal child." She seemed to think of something, and smiled slightly: "That''s why my family is very strict about my work and rest. After so many years, I have become used to it." Jin Li was silent for a moment when she heard this. She wanted to say that you were not born prematurely. You were weak because of poor nutrition absorption during pregnancy. "Nishiki, Nishiki?" Jinli turned her head, Su Hexiang looked at her: "What are you thinking, so focused?" Jinli looked at her, yawned, and a teardrop hung on her bushy eyelashes. She looked at the one who could not fall off, and was very pitiful. Su Hexiang couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s alright, if you know you are sleepy, go to sleep." She took Jinli to her own small building. The third floor of the small building is a large living room with bamboo fences and no walls on all sides. There are bamboo curtains hung in the color of Xiang Concubine, and the floor is covered with thick long-haired carpets. Downstairs is the lake, where various seasonal flowers are randomly placed inside. When the heat has not completely dissipated, it is an excellent place to relax. This is Su Hexiang''s private domain. Except for the friends she truly approves, she never asks anyone to come in. The two were lying on the carpet. Jinli was supposed to be sleepy, but she was lying next to Su Hexiang, thinking about her and her family, and something happened again. "Su Su." She called her name, "You said, if one day you discover that Su''s father and mother Su are not your parents, what would you do?" Su Hexiang is strange: "How did you think of this hypothesis?" Jin Li acted like a baby: "I saw such a test on the Internet today. There are many answers, and different answers will draw different conclusions." Chapter 374： I cant imagine this possibility Su Hexiang didn''t doubt, she also laughed at Jinli: "Naive ghosts, only children will think of this assumption." But despite saying that, she still seriously thought about Jinli''s problem. Then she sighed. "I can''t imagine this possibility, Jinli." Jinli turned her head to look at her: "Huh?" Su Hexiang smiled: "I just tried to think about it. If I were not my parents'' biological daughter, I found that I couldn''t imagine it." She stared at the delicate dandelion wind chimes above her head, and said softly: "If I am not my parents'' daughter, who am I? What kind of affection I have enjoyed for so many years? Are these things fake? I stole them. Anyone elses? How scary this is." Jin Li was silent. Su Hexiang didn''t think so much, she just thought about Jinli''s topic and came to the conclusion casually. "Oh, what am I talking about? You are really affected." Su Hexiang glanced at Jinli, "Isn''t I sleepy? What are you thinking about?" Jinli said obediently: "Oh, go to sleep." She closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes fell down, covering everything in her mind. Wind passed under the half-rolled bamboo curtain, lingering on the exquisite wind chimes at the four corners, bringing a melodious music, and then tenderly kissing the cheeks of the two sleeping girls. The years are quiet. ... Jin Li couldn''t bear to speak. The Su family is so happy. She originally wanted to go to the Bai family, get something from Chen Lihua, and thoroughly confirm the relationship between Su Su and the Bai family. Also subconsciously procrastinated. She is consciously avoiding this matter. Jin Li knew that something was wrong. But people are selfish, and probably gods are no exception. She likes Susu, likes Su''s mother and Su''s father, and likes to watch their family live happily. When things were over on the show, she made an excuse to figure out the matter thoroughly. ... It''s a coincidence. The program group of "Koi Is Coming" really called Jin Li. "Miss Jinli, we have something here, and I want to discuss it with you." Jin Li:? As soon as she hung up the call from the program group, she turned around and received a call from Lu Zhengya. "The program team called me." Lu Zhengya was straightforward, "My assistant received it." Lu Zhengya''s direct contact information, the program group "The Koi Is Coming", is really not available. Jin Li said, "I also received a call just now." "Will you pass?" Lu Zhengya asked. Jin Li nodded: "Go." She is very contractual. Now that she has signed a contract with the program group, she will complete it as long as it is not excessive. "Then I will go with you." "Okay." After finishing the call, Lu Zhengya said to Bai Yan next to him, "But I replied over there, saying that I have time." Bai Yan heard the whole process: "...Okay." So sir, your time is to follow Miss Jinli, right? So you vowed to me at first, you have to try your best to get Miss Jinli''s heart and then slap her fiercely... Everything has never happened before, right? Bai Yan said that my wise eyes have already seen everything. Oh, man, you will always live in true fragrance. However, the omnipotent special assistant, no matter how rich the inner drama is, on the surface is a refined and capable business elite. He skillfully re-arranged the itinerary for Lu Zhengya and retreated. Chapter 375： Sly flower countryman Bai Yan, who walked out of the president''s office, held the glasses with his hand, and the lenses reflected the light of wisdom. I thought Ms. Jinli was a certain Mrs. Lu. Now it seems Obviously, the husband is working hard to become Miss Lu Jinli''s boyfriend and husband. ... Jinli and Lu Zhengya went to the fruit stand together. The director of the program group came to greet them personally. Several people were sitting in the meeting room before the director said something. What happened on the previous show, as several people expected. After the program group rejected the requests of several guests from the Moon Country, soon, a higher-level leader called the station, suggesting that those people had found a relationship with the Moon Country, and they were putting pressure on this side. The program group should not make trouble on the bright side. What the leader said is also very interesting-don''t make it too ugly. It means that it is enough to save face, and secretly, you can figure it out. Obviously, the leaders are very annoyed by the fact that these few entertainers have to rise to political heights. The director felt relieved. It just so happened that XX Entertainment XX video came on the phone and wanted to broadcast it. The head of the station was very refreshed and sold them all. You are a foreigner, you dont want to talk about things on the border of Huaguo. Dreaming! As a result, the people in the Moon Country awoke when they slept and found that the Fruit Station had indeed banned the previous episode of the program, whether it was a TV station or a webcast platform, as they said. But before they were happy, they found that their Weibo had fallen. Countless netizens abused and mocked below. Their behavior on the previous program seems to have been known to all viewers in the country. Isnt it banned? How did they know? Upon investigation, the three of Gao Shixing almost died out of anger-Fruit Channel was banned. But almost all other network platforms except Fruit Station are broadcasting! Moreover, there are several video platforms with particularly high traffic, and they continue to push the show on the big picture on the homepage! Isnt it just that the audience in the whole flower country has seen it? Gao Shixing''s eyes went dark, and he almost lost his breath. He called the program team to question, the director said in a very innocent tone: "Huh? You said that the broadcast rights...we sold this a long time ago. People are bidding very high. Selling it is not something that a young director can do. It''s decided..." All in all, I don''t know anything, don''t look for me. Gao Shixing was so angry that he smashed the phone. Cunning Huaguo people! ... He had no choice but to discuss with the other two people. The three of them were panicked. They were originally ordinary people in the Moon Country, who were selected by the mage and bestowed luck. This is not simply a pie in the sky. From the very beginning, they held this show, to become famous, to participate in various countries, all have a purpose. The three did not understand this purpose, and the wizard would not tell them. But they know one thing, that is, they must continue to flourish, to accumulate fans and make more people like them. If it can''t be done... Thinking of the mage''s indifferent eyes, the three shuddered. "What are we going to do now." Li Zhiai said uneasyly, "I thought we had the good luck bestowed by the gods, everything will go very smoothly, who knows, Hua Guo actually has such a perverted person?" Everything they have now, fame, wealth, honor. All are bestowed by the Master. If you can''t continue to win... The three of them didn''t want to think about the days when they lost all of this. Chapter 376： Shameless Han Xun gritted his teeth: "No, the woman in Huaguo is very evil. I always feel that with her, our road is not easy." After the three of them discussed it, they called the program team. Then there was the event that the program team called the two. When the director talked about this, he felt very painful. He was very happy when he introduced the show. This show is novel and interesting, and it also comes with its own traffic, which is a steady profit. The early stage has indeed brought a large wave of attention and traffic, and the director''s monthly bonus has been doubled several times. But the happy director at that time never thought of today. I haven''t heard the rumors that these three moon people have so many things. Jin Li listened to the director beeping a lot, and never said the point. She couldn''t help but interrupted his words: "Director, our schedule is not very leisurely. If you have anything, let''s just say it." In fact, Jinli is quite idle. Ke Xian does not mean that she is willing to sit here and listen to nonsense. Especially the tea snacks prepared by the fruit station are not so delicious. After the director''s tone, a little embarrassment appeared on his face. This embarrassment was not because he was interrupted by Jin Li, but because of what he was about to say next. "The three people in the Moon Country said that they want to change the rules of the show." He looked at them carefully. Jin Li snorted: "The director is so hesitant, presumably this request is not so reasonable." It''s not just unreasonable, it''s toxic! The director cursed in his heart. The director thoughtfully said: "The Mr. Gao Shixing said that because he was humiliated by Ms. Jinli on the show, he had a psychological shadow on Ms. Jinli. I am afraid that if Ms. Jinli is there, he can''t participate in the show." Jin Li: "..." She widened her eyes: "Humiliated?" She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to express some emotion, but finally just sighed: "It''s... shameless." The director thought I felt so too. Lu Zhengya said coldly: "Since you can''t participate in the show, that''s right, you don''t have to participate." His tone was harsh, and the director couldn''t help but shiver. The show crew can''t afford this big Buddha. The director nodded: "We also replied that way, but when the Moon Kingdom cooperated with us on this agreement, some contracts were signed. For some things, we can''t refuse them." Lu Zhengya didn''t care much: "The amount of liquidated damages will be reimbursed by Mr. Lu." director:"!" readily! The big guy is the big guy! As soon as his eyes lit up, Jin Li shook his head: "No, wait a minute." Jinli asked, "What is the final requirement of what Gao Shixing said? Is it not to let me appear on the show? He is not afraid of being sprayed to death by fans of Huaguo?" The director didn''t quite understand why Jin Li stopped him, but Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything and answered Jin Li''s question carefully: "That''s not true, what he said is..." The director talked a lot, and Jin Li made a summary of the central idea for him. The general idea is: "The Koi Is Coming" the original intention of the program is to select people who are favored by good luck from ordinary people. The arrival of Jin Li and Lu Zhengya broke the rules of the program. Because the two are big stars and rich people, they are very fate and cannot be regarded as ordinary people. Jin Li was also very convinced by the strong words of the Moon Man. Chapter 377： Does the monk really exist? "and so?" The director stated the requirements of the three Gao Shixing: "So they think it is not just Miss Jinli, even Mr. Lu Zhengya, is not suitable for this show." Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "I really dare to say." The director said: "Of course, our program group disagrees. We signed a contract with them, and we also signed a contract with the two of you. It is impossible to agree to such unreasonable requests." The final result is: Gao Shixing three people suggested that Jinli and Lu Zhengya continue to be guests, but this guest has become a true pure guest, the one who does not participate in the competition. Lu Zhengya let out a loud voice without speaking. But everyone can feel that he is already angry. He looked at Jinli: "What do you think." He did not ask the director''s final decision, because the director''s decision is not important. He just needs to know Jinli''s idea and let it come true. Jinli Tanshou: "In fact, after participating in a round, I have no interest in this program anymore. It doesn''t matter whether I participate or not." She originally came for the title "The Koi Is Coming", thinking that there are really some Koi in the Moon Country. I never thought that the koi was fake, and it was true that someone tried to pretend to be lucky. Jin Li is not familiar with these small magic tricks in the world. Thinking about it this way, it was a coincidence that she called Daomen before. At last Jin Li said, "I''m fine." director:? Lu Zhengya was also a little surprised: "What do you mean by this?" Jin Li nodded very refreshingly: "As long as the three moon people have any requirements, just satisfy them." She wanted to see what purpose was hidden behind these three people. Can''t let the show go on. The director was surprised. Isnt it rumored that Jin Li has a bad temper and is straightforward and loving? It doesn''t look right now. Isn''t this a good temper? Lu Zhengya was not as optimistic as the director. He glanced at Jin Li and thought of something in his heart. Looking at the director sitting here, he didn''t mention it. In the end, the outcome of the matter was completely within the director''s expectations. The two even agreed to the outrageous demands of the people of Moon Country! When the two were sent away, the director was still wondering. Not only wondering, but even a little aggrieved. However, since the two guests are willing to give in, he can''t say anything. When there were only two people left, Lu Zhengya asked, "What is your purpose for agreeing to their request?" Jin Li was surprised by his keenness, but did not hide it: "Yes, the three people obviously achieved the so-called good luck by some means. I have a hunch that they are not simply wanting to make a show. That''s it." She touched her nose: "To be honest, I don''t know much about all kinds of messy small spells in the world. I have already contacted people from the Taoist Association, and they will find someone to participate in the show." Lu Zhengya: "? Daomen Association?" He asked in shock: "Isn''t the Daomen Association a group of religious people with faith? Can they manage this?" Jin Li glanced at him even more strangely: "Do you have any misunderstandings about other people''s Taoism? Many of them are serious monks." Lu Zhengya: "..." Monk? He felt that his three views had been hit again. Is it the kind he understands... monk? The kind that knows spells, has super high strength, and can live forever? Chapter 378： Because we are too good Hearing Lu Zhengya''s words, Jin Li thought about it for a while, and then said: "It is possible to know spells and have a high force value, but it is impossible to live forever. It is fine to live longer than ordinary people." She looked at Lu Zhengya''s expression and wanted to laugh. "Mr. Lu who believes in science, how do you feel now?" She asked jokingly. Lu Zhengya came back to his senses, expressionless: "The Three Views are reorganized again, and I feel a little bit eager to cultivate immortals." Jin Li: Puff! She thought Lu Zhengya was joking, but she didn''t know that Lu Zhengya was telling the truth. He was a little tempted. Because Jin Li said "live longer than ordinary people". He doesn''t care about the value of force, nor is he interested in spells, but wants to stay in this world for a while. Thinking... the time looking at Jinli, the time with Jinli, a little more. ... One week passed quickly. When the second issue of "The Koi Is Coming" started, there were already a few strange faces on the players'' stand. The audience watching the live broadcast immediately noticed: [Hey, how many face-to-face challengers in this issue are so good! [Yes, yes, those few, that looks, can all make their debut? [Wow, is that lady in white dress without makeup? I think I''m in love [You see a scumbag who loves one another, I am different from you, powder Yali for a hundred years! ... The three of Goryeoguo and Jinli Lu Zhengya sat opposite each other. Seeing the two, Gao Shixing even smiled at them. Obviously, the retreat of the program group caused him some misunderstanding. Jin Li looked at his smile, and smiled when his heart said. After all, wait, you won''t be able to laugh. She glanced across the ninety players'' stand, and met a few of them, and nodded as a greeting. Lu Zhengya''s attention has been on her all the time, and when he sees this, he asks softly: "The few who have a particularly outstanding temperament are the Daoist people?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." After all, he is a monk who has experienced spiritual energy cutting his marrow, and nothing else, just the temperament and skin are completely different from ordinary people. People with fair complexion and outstanding temperament are already the focus of ordinary people. If they add a little better facial features, they can be regarded as outstanding beauty. Lu Zhengya looked at those people, and his desire to cultivate immortals became even more urgent-Xiuxian seemed to be able to beautify. Xiuxian = make yourself look good = Jinli likes it better. This single reason alone was enough to make his heart move. When the two were chatting, the host Cheng Yi had already started his remarks. When Cheng Yi opened his mouth and said that Jin Li and Lu Zhengya were no longer participating in the competition, there was a loud noise on the court. The barrage started to swipe the screen frantically: [What the hell? I came for my pear, why not let me participate in the competition? [Fuck, fuck, fuck, host, you better explain it! [Why Jin Li is not allowed to participate? Is it because Jin Li is too good? ? ? ? ? ... Jin Li raised her hand and signaled that she had something to say. Cheng Yi made a prompt gesture at the right time. Jinli picked up the microphone and said, "Everyone, stay calm, and there is a reason Lu Zhengya and I are not participating in the competition." The court was quiet, waiting for Jin Li to explain. What kind of scenes do you think it will be, or what is unspeakable. Who knows, Jin Li speaks surprisingly: "This is no way. Who told me and Lu Zhengya to be too good? If we both participate, the program will have to be renamed, "Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are here." Chapter 379： Hurt others Everyone: "..." The expressions of the three of the Moon Country were a bit exciting in an instant. However, the more exciting is yet to come. Jinli did not participate in the show as they wished, but it doesn''t mean that she will really save the three of them. After the host Cheng Yiran was surprised, he wanted to laugh again. He asked: "So, Jinli, you didn''t participate in the show because of the fairness of the show?" Jin Li: "It''s not fair or unfair. After all, three foreign friends from the Moon Country came to our Hua Country for a show. If they lose too badly and go back, they won''t have any face. Moreover, we won all the way, and the show is not worth seeing. ." The three of Moon Country: "..." They were very angry. At this time, Jin Li seemed to feel their mood. She turned her head, glanced at the three of them, and asked thoughtfully: "Oh, there seems to be something unspeakable about the three of you? Are you dissatisfied with my decision?" Three people: "..." We are very dissatisfied with what you said! Jin Li didnt even bother to act, and said pretentiously: If three friends have any opinions on my decision and insist on using the original rules of the game, I have no opinion. Although its not challenging to win all the time, but in order to make The three have fun, I can still stay with them to the end." Three people: "..." Lu Zhengya clenched a fist in one hand and coughed slightly to cover his smile. The little fairy hurts people, and is so cute. The faces of the three people in the Moon Country are really not so good now. They were very angry. According to their thoughts, they really wanted to go straight back. But I didn''t dare to be surprised, and let Jin Li continue to participate in the show, wouldn''t it be what she wanted. Cunning Huaguo people, they will never be fooled by her. Gao Shixing smiled: "Miss Jinli joked, since you are kind, how can we let you down. Just ask Miss Jinli to sit in the guest seat. We will definitely not disappoint you and win the championship. " These words made Jin Li look sideways, quite tolerable. But won the championship? Jinli glanced at the three of them and decided not to hit them. Jin Li''s remarks fell in the eyes of the audience, not knowing how much they interpreted: [Is it my conspiracy theory? I always feel that Jinli will not continue to participate in the show, there must be hidden secrets in it] [It''s so cool to see the little fairy, but why is the little fairy so targeting three people today? [I dont believe it if there is no inside story. Jinli dialect is all about it. The three people in the moon country looked like that, and they could not say anything. They must be the first to lose! [Jin Li was very popular in the previous issue, and today immediately announced that he would not participate in the follow-up competition, and then he was polite, and the three of the Moon Country were quiet like chickens... Is this the result obvious? Jin Li did not participate in the show, there must be a reason for these three people] [Fuck! What the upstairs said was so scary. According to your statement, did the three "koi" of the Moon Country come from this way? Those who are better than them are not allowed to participate in the competition? [I don''t think it will be that simple. My pear is not a good temper who can swallow his heart. Just those three moon pheasants are worthy of letting her endure? What''s more, even if Jinli doesn''t say anything, there is still our father Lu. Our father dotes on Jinli so much, how could she be wronged? [Dizzy, cant analyze, dont know what happened, but the little fairy stopped participating in the show, Im not happy] [Row, I just watched the show at Jinli] Chapter 380： Have you seen those three beautiful beauties? [Only I worry about one problem? From the beginning of this show, I have been chasing it up until now. To be honest, the luck of the three Koi in Moon Country is indeed good, much better than ordinary people. At the beginning, I was waiting, waiting for us to come out of Huaguo some really lucky people, otherwise they would really be hanged. The appearance of Jinli and Dad Lu in the last issue gave me hope. Who knows, for the first issue, the two of them stopped participating. Is this to watch people continue to hang us? This barrage was liked by many people. Players and guests who are broadcasting cannot see these barrages. But Jinli seemed to see the concerns of netizens. Just as Cheng Yi was about to announce the start of the game, she answered Gao Shixing''s "Championship Declaration". "The three friends should not be so self-confident. We have a lot of great brothers and sisters in Huaguo. Although luck, it may be a little worse than the grip, but compared with you..." Her gaze swept lightly, but she didn''t say the following words, but everyone understood the meaning. The three of Moon Country: "..." Humph, you are better than us and I can bear it. Other people, we really don''t persuade us. Li Zhiai laughed immediately: "Miss Jinli, don''t talk like that for now, otherwise the results will come out at that time, and be careful of face-saving." She didn''t believe it. There are so many people who are born with good luck in this world. There really are. Why didn''t one come out in the previous episodes? Jin Li opened her eyes wide: "Huh? You don''t believe me? I''m serious, like...Um..." She looked at the ninety challenger seats. Jin Li looked over at this moment, everyone, especially the male compatriots, couldn''t help holding their chests and stomachs, trying to show their best mental outlook before the goddess. Jin Li''s eyes swept one by one, falling on the few people sitting in the middle on the left. "Hey, for example, those three...there are those three very beautiful beauties. Have you seen them? I think a few of them are definitely lucky." The camera gave the three of them a close-up of their faces, which was very shameful. Daomen three: "..." Fortunately, he has been practicing since childhood and his mind is stable. Even in this situation, since he is still calm, smiling and generous. In this scene, the audience felt that the three of them were more unusual: [Wow, I thought these three people were very beautiful when they were in the big shot. They seemed to be shining in a group of people. Now that they are close-ups, they are even more amazing. [Fuck, where is the fairy from? This temperament can fly directly in a white suit, right? [Hahahahahahahahaha, my Jinli Yankong set will never collapse! Everything is good to look good! [Any boss find out the information of these three people? Is this temperament too good? [I, I, I, I, I, I''m in love! Ask for the contact information of the little brother on the left! [It''s really good-looking, and it''s not a face after plastic surgery, it looks super comfortable at first glance! ... Not only netizens are curious, but Cheng Yi, who is accustomed to seeing the beauties in the circle, also shines when he sees the three. Such a beautiful guest is also topical. Now that Jinli has been selected, he certainly won''t let this opportunity pass, and he opened his mouth and said: "Is Jin Li so optimistic about the three guests?" Chapter 381： Make money Jin Li nodded: "Of course, I am not only optimistic, but I am also sure that the champion of this period must be among them." She specifically emphasized this sentence. No one could see that as soon as this sentence came out, the three of them, originally red luck, suddenly skyrocketed. This is a blessing from Koi. The audience was in an uproar when he said this. These words are the faces of the three people opposite Minghuanghuang. Cheng smiled even more. Tit for tat, well done! The topic is over. The bonus is stable. Cheng Yi asked curiously: "Why are you so sure of Jinli? Do you have any special skills for distinguishing good luck?" Of course there is. Jin Lixin said. But Lu Zhengya glanced over, and the little fairy knew that this could not be said. She smiled and said, "Of course...no. But they look good like this, and luck will also like good-looking people." Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with this. Jinli is the celestial air transport and the little fairy in charge of air transport. She likes good-looking people. Rounding is the same, it means that good luck likes to favor good-looking people. Cheng Yi: "...poof." He couldn''t hold back and broke his work. The more I am familiar with Jinli, the more I feel that this girl is a personal treasure. So funny. He interviewed the three of them. The only girl among the three seemed to be the liveliest. She introduced herself generously: "Hello everyone, my name is Ying Qian, the one on the left is my eldest cousin, and on the right is the second cousin, Zhuang Qian." When Cheng Yi was surprised, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Are you still a family? The family genes are really good." It''s not the first time Jinli heard the names of these three seniors, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but laugh. Win money, be rich, make money. Qingyangzi, how obsessed you are with money! That''s right, the three Taoist men with a clear appearance and excellent temperament are all from Maoshan, and they are all direct disciples of the head Qingyangzi. That day, as soon as he heard that there was a good thing to make money, Qing Yangzi directly occupied all the places and contributed all his apprentices. The other schools were sympathetic to Maoshan''s financial difficulties, and they gave him all the places very understanding. The other people present did not hear anything wrong. After all, the names of the three people looked normal and sound when they were taken out alone. Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li''s expression and couldn''t help asking: "What are you laughing at?" Jin Li held back a smile, and explained the reason to Lu Zhengya in a low voice. Lu Zhengya: "..." President Lu Ba, who had never known the lack of money, did not quite understand this feeling. He remembered what Jin Li said about Xiuxian, and he felt that this was a good opportunity to gain favor from the Dao Sect: "I can ask Mr. Lu to sponsor Maoshan a little." Jin Li gave him a surprised look. Didnt the Taoist people say that Lu Zhengya believes in science and has always kept a distance from their religious sects? Why are you so enthusiastic? In general, it will not be because he has joined the Taoist Association. He loves houses and Wus? Jin Li felt a little uncomfortable thinking about this. She said awkwardly: "Actually, it''s okay. I gave Maoshan the simple version of the Treasure Talisman. They will not be so poor in the future. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jinli strangely, but didn''t notice anything wrong. At exactly this time, Cheng Yi''s brief introduction was over, and the competition session was about to officially begin. The three of Goryeoguk still made a gesture. The three of them didn''t notice. When they made their own gestures, they challenged the three particularly beautiful cousins ??on the bench, their eyes changed, and they looked inquiringly over here. Chapter 382： Today our luck is really good Yingqian and the three of them communicated quietly: "Have you noticed it?" The calm personality of the big brother You Qian nodded: "That gesture, in an instant, changed the aura of the three of them." The second elder brother Zhuang Qian with glamorous eyes: "Forcibly pile up one''s own air luck in a short time, what is the source of this air luck?" Ying Qian smiled and said, "Look slowly, there are still opportunities later." Ding dong. The crisp red envelope reminder sounded in everyone''s ears. The three brothers and sisters stared sharply, and they shot lightning. You Qian said in a calm tone: "I should be the king of luck." Zhuang Qian smiled with peach eyes. If he had a fan in his hand at this moment, he would definitely strike a note in his palm: "Unfortunately, I feel this way too." Ying Qian had already clicked the red envelope in her hand with joy: "The two brothers don''t fight, let the younger sister give it a hand." The glittering 188 exploded on the big screen, blinding everyone. Audience: Damn it! Moon Country Three: Fuck! The hand that was going to open the red envelope was shaking, and I didn''t dare to click it. Even Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Jin Li was expected. When she participated in the program before, she also thought that she shouldn''t be too high-profile at the beginning. What if she robbed most of it at once and frightened foreign guests. She just grabbed a 118 bonus. Who knows that people are so shameless. Since you don''t need to give others face anymore, how can you bear it? Just **** him. On the field. Cheng Yi was also taken aback, and then said with a smile: "Wow, since our program was held, the single largest amount of the red envelope contest has been generated. Congratulations to Miss Ying Qian." Ying Qian''s delicate face was flushed with excitement. She was so excited not because she had robbed the King of Luck, but because Master said: If you perform well in this show, Jin Li said that they will get Maoshan out of extreme poverty. She is a dignified disciple of Maoshan, so she no longer has to go to a bar to be a dancer. Still, more than half of the people on the court didn''t order red envelopes. The three people in the moon country look at me, and when I look at you, they all feel that their hands are a little bit sticky. The inner activities of the three of them can be translated as follows: Where is this abnormality? We finally got the Jinli out of the country, and the result is a more ruthless flower country. Isn''t the feng shui bad for us? The host Cheng Yi looked at the red envelopes on the big screen and clicked on the numbers, and coughed slightly: "Everyone should click on the red envelopes as soon as possible." Only the amount and number of red envelopes that have been clicked will be displayed on the big screen, and the host is also very curious. Hearing what the host said, as soon as Han Xun was about to gritted his teeth, he heard a chuckle from the challenge bench opposite. There was another burst of golden light on the big screen, and a bright 188 appeared on the screen again. Han Xunyi: "!" Audience: o)!" Zhuang Qian, who attracted the attention of the audience, blinked at the camera and smiled: "Oh, cousin, today our luck looks good." [Ahhhhhhhhhh, I am dead! [You are teasing me, you must be teasing me? [The eyes are so beautiful] [I have collected this wink, and my husband has one more! [Fuck it''s 188 again, is it true that Jin Li said they will be lucky? Sure enough, does good luck favor good-looking people? Oh, I finally understand why I am a non-chief] [The non-chief is stabbed, is it because I am ugly? Chapter 383： Veteran The Moon Country trio once again: "..." Han Xun''s hand that was going to order the red envelope was instantly shrunk back in shock. The three of them stared at Ying Qian and Zhuang Qian in unison. These people who suddenly appeared, who were better than celebrities, were they demons? At the same time, the faces of the three are ugly. A total of 1,000 yuan worth of red envelopes, the two brothers and sisters took nearly 400 yuan. How can others live! Because of the outstanding performance of Ying Qian and Zhuang Qian, the only one of the three brothers and sisters who has not yet issued the red envelope, became the focus of all the audience. Everyone is thinking, is this big cousin as popular as the two cousins, or is it a hindrance to them? Even the host jokingly asked: "Mr. You Qian, do you think you will be as popular as your two cousins?" The barrage of the live broadcast has even started: [I bet a dime, the big cousin wants to continue Europe] [A dime is really too deductible. I bet on a pack of spicy strips. According to Jinli, the big cousin has such a high face value, how can it go dark. [Discuss rationally, the total amount of red envelopes is only one thousand yuan, two large packages exploded in a row, the possibility of re-emergence of large packages is unlikely, but hahahahahaha, the three of the moon country have no hope, hahaha] [I used to watch this show and felt that these three koi from Moon Country are particularly powerful, with luck against the sky. However, in just one week, I completely changed my opinion. I still have a lot of talents in my big country, and even the king of luck is better than others] [Big cousin, why are you still not ordering? The whole world is waiting for you to open a red envelope! ... It really is. There were more than the three moon countries on the field, and nearly half of the people on the challenge stand did not open their red envelopes. They are all curiously waiting for Yu Qian to open first to see if he can continue the legend of the previous two. In the face of everyone''s scorching stare, You Qian showed a humble smile. His appearance is completely different from that of his junior Zhuang Qian. Zhuang Qian is the kind of gorgeous, handsome, natural peachy eyes with affection, even if it is just an ordinary smile, he can also be brought out by him three points of affection, according to a certain two-dimensional station, that is: Sao Qi Full. Traveling is different, the facial features are correct and the atmosphere is clear. Typically, he looks like a good person and an old cadre. If these two play a TV series together, it is probably the character of the natural righteous martial arts leader and the demon leader. The old cadre''s character seemed to live up to his appearance, and he answered the host''s question very modestly: "Compared with my teacher...cousins ??and cousins, my luck has always been normal." The host Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said it was okay. These three brothers and sisters are already blessed in appearance, if luck is better than ordinary people, then it is really, a large slice of lemon essence will be fried. Even he couldn''t help being a little bit pantothenic. After Yu Qian said those words, he stretched out his hand calmly, and opened the red envelope on his phone under the eyes of everyone. [Fuck! [Fuck! [I feel a flash of golden light blinds my dog''s eyes! [Upstairs is wrong, it is clearly a light to force the king! [My luck is very common compared to my cousin...I believe in your evil! [The previous barrage of labor and capital still says that you are an upright old cadre at first sight, so take back this sentence now! Chapter 384： Did you do anything? Why are the audience so excited? In fact, only the audience was excited. The three people in the Moon Country, including the host, watched the wandering modestly with a smile, and their hearts were very complicated. Oh, the three people in Moon Country are not only in a complicated mood, they even want to curse a little bit. You Qian still looked calmly at his phone, with an unexpected look: "Huh? Is your luck so good today?" The expression is very sincere. Almost convinced. On the big screen, at the top, behind the golden number 213, is the name of Yuqian. There is no need to doubt it now. He is the king of luck. The three brothers and sisters directly collected 600 yuan, leaving others with nowhere to go. Ying Qian and Zhuang Qian looked at each other, and each showed an expression of "I will watch the big brother continue to flicker". They Maoshan, they have to rely on coloring all the year round to deceive... Well, it is to make money, how can there be real upright old cadres? The host...The host finally stabilized the smile on his face and said haha: "You can really laugh at you, and said that you have bad luck. If you are not lucky, you will get a lucky king. Dont you want to wrap the whole red envelope alone?" You Qian had an expression of "I''m really lucky, I don''t know anything, I''m ashamed", and his tone is very honest and sincere: "Hey, it''s really lucky this time. I was also very surprised, but still very happy." The expression is sincere and the tone is sincere, even the host can''t tell the truth. He glanced at You Qian and couldn''t help but believe what he had said, thinking that it might really be just a coincidence. Then, Cheng Yi smiled and looked at the other people who did not open the red envelopes, mainly three people from Moon Country: "The rest of our guests and players can also open the red envelopes." The players didn''t hesitate to open their red envelopes one by one. Jin Li sat in the guest table and looked at the stiff-faced people of the moon country with her cheeks. She felt very pitiful in her heart. Seeing her appearance, Lu Zhengya thought she was bored and asked, "Why, do you feel bored?" Jinli shook his head: "No, I enjoyed the theater." At this moment, the three Gao Shixing didn''t even have the desire to open red envelopes. Without even thinking about it, the total amount left now is not enough for the king of luck. It''s useless to open anything. Han Xunyi was more upright, and he clicked and said: "Isn''t it just opening a red envelope, what''s so scary..." His words stopped abruptly. Eight yuan and seven. Not too small. However, let alone relocating the three of them, even the players with better luck on the court have a few higher than him. He has never encountered such a situation. Even if it was the last period, when Jin Li and Lu Zhengya were in this period, although the three of them did not get the luck king, at least the other challengers did not surpass them. Han Xun looked ugly, snorted, and sat on the chair without speaking. Cheng Yi looked at his face a little bit, and made a kind-hearted decision not to ask his thoughts, so as not to "faint" the person again. The remaining Li Zhiai''s face was a little pale, he glanced at Gao Shixing, and opened his red envelope. In fact, she already had a vague premonition in her heart, but she still held a little hope-in ??case, the gods still care for herself? Unfortunately, their gods may be too far away from the flower country, and they cannot be taken care of. 4.40 yuan. Worse than Han Xunyi. Jin Li snorted softly. Looking at this scene, Lu Zhengya suddenly remembered something, and whispered to Jinli''s ear and asked, "Did you do anything?" Chapter 385： Do you like me a little bit? Jin Li''s ears are a bit uncomfortable, and the distance is slightly stretched. Talk as you speak, why are you so close? She muttered in her heart. She suppressed the weird feeling, and also whispered: "I didn''t do anything about it, their luck has become bad, it''s their own pot." She really didn''t do anything, but she was upset. "You know, I am a koi little fairy, and my preferences are also closely related to luck. That Han Xunyi, although he hates him, but didn''t do anything. Among the three, I hate him the third; that Li Zhiai, once we meet Just say I have a plastic surgery, so that''s it, the little fairy doesn''t care like a mortal, but she actually gave you ecstasy, huh!" Lu Zhengya''s eyes flashed, and he asked softly: "She is ecstasy on me, are you angry?" "Of course I am angry." Jin Li said without thinking. Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "Why are you angry?" "It''s just angry, it''s..." What is it? Jin Li suddenly jammed. She thought for a while and said, "She actually wants to give you Ecstasy, and wants you to think you like her and do things for her. This kind of woman is necrotic, huh!" Lu Zhengya planted a seed called Jinli long ago in his heart, but it was a pity that the seed had been asleep and didn''t want to wake up. But now, this kind of seed seems to have loosened a little, broke out of the ground, and a little pointed green sprout emerged. He persuasively said: "If she used a sleeping technique or a good luck technique on me, wouldn''t you still be so angry?" Jin Li always answers questions from friends very seriously. She brought it into the situation that Lu Zhengya was talking about for a while, and she was not sure, and said: "I will be angry too... right? But it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Because of these spells, she could easily solve it, and because Lu Zhengya was not affected at all. Lu Zhengya thoughtfully summarized for her: "So, you are not angry because she is doing bad things, but because she wants me to like her." Jin Li is a little confused: Is it true? Lu Zhengya continued to summarize: "So, Jinli, you don''t like me and I like others." Jin Li: Huh? ? ? Lu Zhengya smiled and concluded: "You are jealous." Jin Li: "..." She was a little trapped. Lu Zhengya made a lot of sense. Is this really the case? Lu Zhengya didn''t give her a chance to figure it out, and tried further: "Do you like me a little bit now? Jinli?" Jin Li:! To be honest, Lu Zhengya''s words are tantamount to throwing a thunder in her heart. I like Lu Zhengya? Do I like Lu Zhengya? I don''t like it, right? But the way he said it makes sense? Jin Li frowned tangledly, thinking hard. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya sat quietly on the side and stopped irritating her. Although it hurt to see her tangled and troubled, he had already understood it. It is impossible to watch her and wait for her to open up. He must guide her, stimulate her, even-- Use little tricks. Lu Zhengya never felt that he was a kind person. He would never hesitate if he could deceive a little angelfish who doesn''t understand love by using psychological hints and a little trick. Here, while Jin Li was struggling, Gao Shixing, the only remaining member of the Korean trio, finally opened his red envelope. This incident gave Jin Li a little attention. Chapter 386： awful As the last hope of the trio, Gao Shixing can be said to have opened the red envelope in the eyes of everyone. then-- [So miserable] [It''s miserable] It''s too awful [I dont see it] [Distressed Gao Shixing for a second, then hahahahahaha] ... The lens also gave Gao Shixing a close-up at this moment. Gao Shixing''s face at this moment can be described as black as the bottom of a pot. He grumbled, gritted his teeth, and even refused to believe this reality. He even grabbed another 0.01! Since the start of the "Koi Koi" program, he has obtained the only two 0.01 times. He was not on "The Koi Is Coming", but Africans are coming, right? Jin Li couldn''t help laughing, in return for Gao Shixing''s glare. Jin Li stared back unceremoniously: "What are you looking at me so fiercely? I blame me for being black?" The look of the three of the Moon Kingdom is extremely ugly. As a result, the show "The Koi Is Coming", which was started by the three of them, has become a joke. They came to Hua Country to accumulate fans, not to make wedding clothes for others. Li Zhiai, who was sitting in the middle, bit her lip tightly, and lightly bumped them with her hand. "Shall we try that?" she said softly. Han Xun was taken aback and reacted, hesitating: "That... isn''t it good?" Gao Shixing''s eyes lit up and he snorted: "What''s wrong? Haven''t you seen the situation? Those audiences are laughing at us. When we come to Huaguo, it is harder to get recognition than the people of Huaguo. If you cant show your strength in the show competition, you will soon be ridiculed and forgotten. Dont forget..." A trace of fright flashed in his expression: "Don''t forget what the mage said to us. If we fail to complete his task, you will have to imagine the consequences." These words made the other two shiver. "Well, we only use this method once, and it won''t have much impact on them," Gao Shixing said. All three quietly put their hands into their jacket pockets. In their pockets, there is a small transparent glass bottle. The bottle is half an ink blue liquid, with a thin needle at the mouth of the bottle. The expressions on the three people''s faces did not change, their fingertips fell on the needle point and pierced hard. At the same moment, the three of them muttered something silently. Ok? Ying Qian and the three raised their heads to look at them. At the same moment, the host Cheng Yi issued the second round of red envelopes. The three of Moon Country moved extremely fast this time. Li Zhiai, 198.2 Gao Shixing, 180.9 Han Xunyi, 197 Ying Qian and the three looked at each other suspiciously, and also opened their red envelopes. Relocation, 98.2 Zhuang Qian, 98.1 Ying Qian, 88.8 The audience was in an uproar. Because the Moon Country trio, and the cousin trio, add up to a total of nearly 900 yuan. More than 80 other contestants ushered in the most tragic black package in the history of this show. It''s all a little red envelope worth a few cents. The three of Moon Country finally exasperated. The three looked at each other, and Li Zhiai''s face was filled with a relaxed smile: "I said, God will take care of us." She looked at Ying Qian and said unkindly: "Don''t think that if you take a good luck, you will think that you are invincible." Ying Qian, who had been smiling all the time, sank her face directly. She glanced at Li Zhiai coldly, but did not speak, and turned her gaze away. For some reason, Li Zhiai was seen as a little guilty. Chapter 387： Dumb fish Ying Qian was trembling with anger right now. She closed her eyes severely, suppressed the anger in her heart, and communicated with the two seniors with her spiritual knowledge: "Have you found it?" Zhuang Qian''s face was still smiling, but the peach blossom eyes showed coldness: "See clearly, he returns to himself by plundering the surroundings, a good method." Yuqian frowned: "Now that we know their methods, we can''t just sit back and watch..." "You can grab the red envelopes at ease." A crisp voice rang in the ears of the three of them. The three of them were taken aback and looked at Jinli who was sitting in the guest seat. Jin Li smiled at them remotely. "give it to me." The three of them glanced at each other and nodded: "That''s trouble Jinli." ... There has been a lot of discussion at the scene, and even the challenge table is full of various discussions. This kind of collective hacking has never happened before, and everyone is not surprised. Jin Li suddenly said, "It was a very unexpected result." Everyone''s attention turned to Jin Li. Jin Li smiled mischievously: "This situation just now was so amazing, I almost doubted that the good luck of most people on the court was concentrated on a few people." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the three of the Moon Kingdom changed slightly. They watched Jinli warily, what did this woman from Huaguo know? Or just say it casually? They stared at Jinli earnestly, but Jinli was smiling and didn''t even look at them. The three of them calmed down slightly, comforting themselves: How can ordinary people understand the treasure given by the wizard. Jin Li didn''t look at them, but knew the changes of the three. She snorted in her heart and continued: "But this kind of statement is naive. Good luck is everyone''s own wealth, and it will never be stolen by human means." "Good luck to everyone who challenges." She said at last. ... Except Jinli herself, no one would see the luck that everyone had been forcibly plundered on their heads, because the words she said returned to her body, and they became richer. On the contrary, the three of the Moon Country. After the predatory luck dissipated, the original luck of the three was cut off. But none of the parties can detect these things. Jinli retracted her gaze and looked at Lu Zhengya. "I just wanted to understand it." Lu Zhengya''s heart jumped, even breathing lightly, waiting for Jinli''s judgment. "I don''t think I need to trouble myself at all." Jin Li said bachelorfully: "Your problem bothers me, but I can''t think about it, so I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. This shows that your feelings make me uncomfortable, and I still don''t want to." The little fairy should not keep thinking about these annoying things. Even if you are in love, you have to make yourself happy. What do you want him to do if you can''t figure it out? Lu Zhengya: "..." He covered his face and suddenly remembered what Lu Jianzhen had said to him before: "Si''er, you are really inadequate. I am really curious about what kind of woman will enable you to open up in the future. Hahaha I just had an idea just now, in case you have opened up, but you encounter someone less than you The person who is resuscitated, the headache has to become yourself. It is very interesting to think about it." It was really hit by Lu Jianzhen''s crow mouth. He met the most foolish fish. Chapter 388： Public confession But he took this stupid fish to his heart and held it in his palm. Looking at her stupid, I can''t scold or yell at her to force her to open up. Jin Li didn''t want to upset herself. Lu Zhengya could only hurt himself internally. Lu Zhengya sighed. It happened to be heard by Cheng Yi. He thought that Lu Zhengya had something to say, so he quickly asked, "Does Mr. Lu have any comments?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was not happy. If you are not happy, I want to find something to vent. Innocent people are hard to find, so find the innocent. He looked at the three of Moon Country coldly, and made no secret of his dislike: "I don''t have any comments, just watching these people take the King of Luck, I''m not happy." The three of Moon Country: "..." What''s the matter with your flower country? One by one, is there any public figure''s consciousness? This is live! Live! Even if you have opinions, shouldn''t you be holding back in your heart, are you still good friends in face? Facing such straightforward words, the host Cheng Yi smiled stiffly. Although this sentence is the voice of most of the audience in Huaguo, you can''t say it so brightly, big man! It''s easy to leave a handle! Sure enough, Gao Shixing had already put on his face and said coldly: "Mr. Lu meant to look down on us? Or is your country looking down on us citizens of the moon country?" Cheng Yi: "..." I have long heard that these people are the most provocative, and they can bring the topic to the height of the big topic. Most people are not so cheeky. He smiled and said: "Mr. Gao is joking, Mr. Lu has never said such a thing." Lu Zhengya glanced at Gao Shixing lightly, and said lightly: "This gentleman, you value yourself too much, and you can''t represent the citizens of your country." Gao Shixing: "..." Lu Zhengya continued to cut his knife: "My words have no other meaning, but I simply don''t like you. They don''t look in line with my aesthetics." Gao Shixing: "..." As a girl, Li Zhiai reacted more than him. She almost pointedly asked: "Oh? Then what kind of aesthetics can meet Mr. Lu''s aesthetic standards?" Lu Zhengya pointed to Jinli next to him: "So, have you seen it? Jinli is my aesthetic standard." Li Zhiai: "..." Audiences:"" After two seconds of silence, the barrage exploded: [Fuck, public confession? [Wudmar, is this a confession? This is not true love, I absolutely don''t believe it! [Unexpectedly confession, do you have to eat dog food to watch a show? [Be together, together, together, together, I order you to be together immediately, get married, I''ll go and move the Civil Affairs Bureau! (Breaking sound) [Uh, calm down, it''s not the first time that Dad Lu confessed. He is Yan Fen. What''s wrong with Yan Fen''s confession to idol? [Little sister upstairs, you are too naive, aunt''s wise eyes have already seen everything] [The little sister upstairs, you are too naive, saying that Dad Lu didnt plan for a long time, I definitely dont believe it] [Little sister upstairs, you are too naive, Lu Zhengyas heart is well known to passersby] [Weak, weak top of the pot cover, although I can also see Dad Lus unruly heart, but no matter how you look at it, I dont seem to be moved by the ordinary...] ... Different from the audience''s excitement, the three people in the Moon Country at the scene only felt like a beeping dog. Chapter 389： One black to the end 1 Li Zhiai even gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart: I always feel that the two people feel wrong, bah! Dog men and women! The key to Lu Zhengya''s words, they still couldn''t refute. If Jin Li is the standard of aesthetics, few people in the world can see him. Amidst the excited screams of the audience, the two involved were calm. One is heartless, and the other is just being rejected and has no time to be excited. This kind of calmness is even more imaginative. Cheng Yi originally wanted to make a joke, but seeing the appearance of the two of them, he was a little confused about the situation, and coupled with the identity of Lu Zhengya, he was still suppressed. "Anyway, we still congratulate the three guests from the Moon Kingdom for winning this round of Luck King. Now, let''s start the final round of red envelope competition." Cheng Yi quickly brought the focus back to the court. The three of Moon Country glanced at each other, and tacitly chanted the spell taught by the wizard again. Jin Li yawned where the camera hadn''t been, and breathed in the direction of the three. Above the three of them, the vortex of air that had just condensed seemed to be blown away by the invisible wind, disappearing in an instant. The three brothers and sisters of Maoshan who were secretly watching the river breathed a sigh of relief. Ying Qian was the first one to find a sample this time. 222. She smiled and said, "It seems that good luck is back this time." Li Zhiai''s expressions changed. what happened? Didn''t they use the treasure given by the mage to grab the good luck of the people on the court? Why can this person grab more than two hundred red envelopes? The matter is far from over. The contestants on the field opened red envelopes one by one, a few cents, a few dollars, more than ten dollars... Looking at the red envelopes displayed on the big screen, Gao Shixing''s expressions on the three people were still normal, but they were panicked. What''s happening here? How can these people grab so many red envelopes? Isn''t their good fortune waiting for someone to grab it? Han Xun murmured: "I don''t believe..." He stretched out his hand and opened his red envelope. The scene was in an uproar. 0.01 Upon seeing this, Zhuang Qian chuckled, and also clicked on his red envelope. 198. Two sharp contrasts appeared on the big screen. On the contrary, Zhuang Qian still had a broken mouth, and sighed very sadly: "Cousin, it seems that the second cousin is not lucky this time." Han Xunyi: "..." Audiences:"" Appropriate pretense is fine, you are too much. You still can''t? 198 also said that he couldn''t do it. I''ll show you the 0.01 cry next door! Two big bags were opened one after another, and the other people obviously returned to normal red packets, making the three of Moon Country panic. Obviously... Obviously used the treasure given by the mage, why is it still like this? The three of them thought flusteredly, why did it become like this? Obviously everything went smoothly at the beginning, and no one can have better luck than them. Isn''t the master dead? There was an excitement in the three people''s hearts, and a terrible idea emerged from their minds. They remembered the words of the Master admonishing them at the time: "The Huaguo has always been mysterious and the water is deep. If you participate in the show, if you encounter any luck, or people who are against you, remember to notify me as soon as possible, and don''t force a collision. , And dont expose the back hand I gave." They went so well in the beginning, when they were proud, where did they remember these words? Chapter 390： One black to the end 2 But now, everything went beyond their expectations, and even went completely in the opposite direction. At this moment, the three of them finally realized afterwards: Are they being targeted by someone as powerful as a mysterious man? This cognition made the three of them feel a chill. No matter how flustered they are, others don''t know. The host has urged the rest of the players to open the red envelopes. With a perfect smile on Cheng Yi''s face, he couldn''t help thinking: This episode is really exciting, and it''s more ups and downs than the previous one, and it''s much more exciting. The whole process is high-energy, interspersed to force counterattack and fight face, it is simply a perfect plot. If he weren''t the host, he could be sure that there was no rehearsal script for this show, and he had to think that this had been arranged long ago. You Qian still maintained his humble veteran cadre, and when he heard Cheng Yis urging, he opened the red envelope very cooperatively, and did not forget to say: "The luck of my cousin and cousin is really good today, I hope I dont Too much behind..." His tone stopped. The same golden 173 appeared on the big screen. You Qian said "Ah", very surprised: "It seems that my luck today is also very good." Cheng Yi: "..." He really took it. The three cousins ??came here after washing their hands ten times before coming to the show. Everyone fixed their eyes on Li Zhiai and Gao Shixing who had not opened the red envelope. The two of them tried to maintain a smile, but it was really difficult. They were panicked when they watched other people''s luck, and then thought of the guesses in their hearts. If it weren''t for the live broadcast, the three of them might want to leave directly. The two smiled stiffly and opened the red envelope. 0.01 0.01 Li Zhiai almost overturned the table in front of him. What the hell? Even if you are psychologically prepared, I am afraid that the result will be bad this time, but if it is not good and 0.01, it is still very close, okay? Moreover, if one person gets 0.01, all three people get 0.01. If you say coincidence and say there is no problem, no one believes it. The audience is also talking about it, always feel that this show has developed in an increasingly strange direction: [How to put it, I started following the first issue, and seeing now, I always feel that these two issues are full of various senses of drama and coincidence. When I watched the previous issues, although it was not as thrilling as now, it was very real. Nowadays, it is a big bag of hundreds of dollars. To be honest, as an ordinary person, even if you have encountered polarization, you have never happened to be so coincidental. What happened? This comment has countless likes. There are also different opinions: [On the contrary, I think these two issues are more interesting, starting from the last issue of Jinli and Dad Lu. Compared with these two issues, the front is a little trouble. What is koi? Isn''t it the ultimate emperor, luck against the sky, far beyond ordinary people? What kind of koi if you take an average package with twice the number? The audience on the Internet responded that the guests and players were invisible. But the audience on the court obviously reacted very enthusiastically. Jin Li sat in the guest seat and looked at the three people sitting opposite with interest. Lu Zhengya calmly said, "The mentality of those three people is about to collapse." Chapter 391： Open the door and send express! Jin Li glanced at the three of them, not sympathetic. "They robbed others of good luck, and now, they just put everything back on the normal track, which can''t stand it?" She is not only sympathetic, but also not very understanding. But Jin Li didn''t care very much. Why did she want to understand the feelings of the three humans? The two discussed at this moment, and the results of the first round of competition have officially come out. Ying Qian won the first place in the first round with a total red envelope amount of 498.8. The words of the three people in the Moon Kingdom that they promised to take the first place are still in their ears. Now, not only did they fail to take the first place, they also made a huge joke. Since the start of the entire "Koi Is Coming" program, all 0.01s have been rounded up by them. ... It will be the second round of competition soon. This period of on-site layout. All viewers who watched the live broadcast saw a three-minute advertisement. The audience sitting in the front row at the scene vaguely saw the three guests from the Moon Country got up and walked towards the host and said something. But because there was no wheat, everyone could not hear. But many people saw that the host''s face changed. ... When the audience who watched the live broadcast re-entered the picture, they met the host Cheng Yi''s apologetic face. "Just now, our three guests from the Moon Country once again had to say goodbye to our "Koi Is Coming" stage because of physical discomfort. I am very sorry for that." Audiences:? ? ? ? [Haha, served. They lost to Jinli in the last round and they fainted on the spot. This time, grabbing the red envelope and losing, are you uncomfortable? If you can''t get the King of Luck, you won''t be comfortable, will you? [What a bad show, it''s getting worse and worse, I don''t watch it! Cheng Yi really beeped the dog in his heart. When the three people came to him just now, he thought he had heard him wrong. Is it so lacking in contract spirit? But the three of them seemed to have been stimulated. They would rather pay high-priced liquidated damages than continue. The program group has no reason to tie people to continue participating in the program, and can only give away the MMP with a smile on his face. The three of the Moon Country were really not simply a mental breakdown. It was that they thought of some terrifying aspects, and the three of them unanimously decided to retire quickly and share a video with the mage to see how to go next. The three returned to their apartment and quickly contacted the mage. The "Mage" on the other end of the phone heard their words and said in a tone: "You guys, pack your things immediately, go back to your country, don''t delay!" He didn''t say the reason, but his tone was very harsh. The three of them looked at each other and were very disturbed. At this time, their door was knocked. Gao Shixing was wary in his heart: "Who?" Outside the door was a young voice: "We are the staff of the "Koi Koi Here" program group. Discuss with several people about breach of contract." Gao Shixing breathed a sigh of relief, walked over to open the door, and said, "We will find a professional lawyer to talk to you about this kind of thing..." His tone stopped abruptly, and looked suspiciously at the cold-tempered man outside the door: "No, you are not a staff member of the program group..." The frosty black man at the door took out a red certificate from his pocket and shook it: "Excuse me, we are from the police. It is suspected that three risky programs have cheated to make money, please come with us. " Three people: "???" Chapter 392： Whoever moves first will lose everything On the court, Ying Qian and the three of them were relieved after receiving Long Hao''s response. "The Koi Is Coming" no koi from the Moon Country, but the show competition still has to continue. The following things, without the good play of the Moon Country trio, would not have much to do with Jin Li, a guest sitting on the bench. Ying Qian and the three had a good time. They look no worse than any small meat and flowers, have outstanding temperament, and are very lucky, and they seem to have become the protagonists in the second half. Many fans have accumulated. Cheng Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief: after three of them, there are still three who can hold the ground. When Jin Li successfully finished recording, Cheng Yi was completely relieved. There are no more moths, but it''s over. He doesn''t care about the follow-up matters, so let the program team worry about it. ... After the recording of the show, Ying Qian and the three even went to Jin Li to thank them. Of course, they also took a look at the rumored boss Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya looked at the three of them at close range, getting closer, and was able to perceive their different temperament from ordinary people. Extra...non-stick smoke. "Do you people from Taoist schools look at your face when you choose disciples?" Lu Zhengya asked. Ying Qian three people: "......Huh?" Doesn''t Lu Zhengya believe in metaphysics? What does that mean? They looked at Jinli, and Jinli blinked at them. Oh. The three said that they understood. It must have been Jin Li who reshaped the three views of Dalor Lu and made him complete the transition from believing in science to believing in metaphysics. Thinking about it this way, the three of them were in awe of Jin Li: Dao Sect Association spent a lot of energy and couldn''t accomplish things, and Jin Li Taoists did it silently. Strong, really strong. Ying Qian answered Lu Zhengya''s question: "Actually, it is not. We are in the Taoist school. The selection of disciples mainly depends on the foundation and understanding. Only our Maoshan...may have requirements for the appearance of the disciple." Speaking of this, Ying Qian is also a bitter tear. Why does Maoshan have requirements for the appearance of his disciples? Not because of poverty! These days, there is no market for ghost hunting, and Maoshan''s disciples can only find various part-time jobs. But now this society is so superficial, everyone looks at the face, right? After being poor for so many years, Mao Shan has already had a clear understanding of the world-the disciples under his clergy can not support themselves with their old skills, so they can live on their faces! So the disciples of Maoshan School became the most beautiful scenery among the Taoist schools. ... Of course, the inside story here is not for outsiders. Yingqian and the three wanted to tell Jinli that the three moon men had been taken away by the Superintendent Bureau, but when they saw Mr. Lu next to Jinli, they felt that they were outsiders, so they stopped and said goodbye. . Lu Zhengya sent Jinli home. Neither of them mentioned that conversation on the show. As if that vague confession and rejection never happened. But the two people''s mentality is completely different. In Jin Li''s cognition, this matter has passed, of course there is no need to mention it again. Lu Zhengya... Lu Zhengya didn''t dare to mention it. He couldn''t test Jinli''s bottom line, and was afraid to mention one more sentence, and one step closer, even the current status quo could not be maintained. Aware of his mentality, Lu Zhengya sighed in his heart and gave a wry smile. The brick family still said something right. Feelings, whoever is tempted first, really loses everything. Chapter 393： She doesnt want to live this hopeless life The "Koi is Coming" program group is really struggling at the moment. The director was so angry at this inexplicable withdrawal from the game, when he got the news, he started to contact the three of Li Zhiai. However, it was someone else who answered the phone. The voice on the other side is sweet, but the words spoken are not so friendly: "It is not convenient for the three of you to answer the phone now. Someone will contact you later." director:"???" At first, he thought it was the three of them who were playing the music, and he was so angry that he was about to contact the lawyer who worked with the station, and he received a call from the leader of the station unpredictably. "You don''t need to worry about the affairs of the three people in Moon Country." director:"???" What does it mean to leave it alone? Did the three have the backstage to settle the balance or the three have already lost money? The director tentatively asked: "So, what about this show?" Leader: "Whether the show will be run or not, you can do it yourself. The three of them will definitely not be able to participate." The leader hinted at him: "The three, who committed something, have been taken away." director:! He also wanted to ask more clearly, the leader simply said neatly: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. I heard that the three were taken away directly by the people above. They are not ordinary cases. I can''t find out the situation. It''s not something we can inquire." The director was taken aback and asked quickly: "This has nothing to do with our show, right?" The leader laughed: "An Xin, that is, your show may be affected a bit." Hanging up the phone, the director said that it was still affected. The protagonist has all entered, how can the show be played? ... That night, Jin Li was not unexpectedly called by the program team. The staff on the phone had been apologizing, with only one core idea: Due to some unexpected circumstances, the next issue of "Koi Is Coming" may be postponed. As for the length of the postponement, no one knows. Jin Li nodded to express understanding. The next day, the program team issued an announcement stating that the filming of the program will be postponed due to several guests from the Moon Country, and there will be a chance to meet you again in the future. I dont know if I can meet with the audience in the future. Even if I restart anyway, probably the rules and program name have to be changed. There was scolding and complaining on the Internet. No one knows where the three Gao Shixing were taken. Jin Li was idle again. Sister Qing said with emotion that she was out of luck, and she babbled that she had to reschedule her itinerary and could not be so idle. ... At the same time, someone got into the imperial capital from a county in the far south. Bai Lingxiu was a little nervous, but more excited. For so many days, through the conversation of her parents, she has vaguely realized that there is a big secret hidden in the family. Two days ago, while her parents were out, she sneaked into their room and turned over something. These things made her feel anxious and tormented. After two days of hesitation, she finally set foot on the road to the imperial capital. She is different from her parents, she is still young, and she should have a broader future. Bai Lingxiu sneered at how Bai Yuanjun and his wife did not want to disturb her "sister"''s life. That''s Su Hexiang! If you recognize her, the whole family will never need to live a life without any hope! Bai Lingxiu sent a message to her mother, saying that she had gone to a friend''s house for two days, packed a few clothes and went out. She added a few fans of Su Hexiang in advance, plus the Weibo dynamics she followed, and she probably understood that the other party is currently filming in a certain film and television base. Chapter 394： I have Jinlis secret to tell you Bai Lingxiu squatted for two days. However, an artist of Su Hexiang''s level is not easy for anyone to follow. There are many outlets for this film and television base, and there are many fans outside every place who try their luck and want to be idols. I really want to meet people, but it is not easy. She was a little discouraged. Unexpectedly, I saw a fan group and a fan got inside information-there was a brand party tonight, and a crowd of artists were invited, and Su Hexiang was in the ranks. As for whether she will go, not necessarily. Bai Lingxiu''s eyes lit up. Probably she was lucky, and Su Hexiang actually went. Bai Lingxiu mingled among a bunch of fans, watching Su Hexiang being guarded by assistants and bodyguards, moving forward low-key. It is impossible for someone to have time to take care of her at this moment. She didn''t worry, she found a place to sit and waited for the end of the several-hour party. Waiting for Su Hexiang to come out again. A swarm of fans screamed and called Su Su''s name, but was stopped by security personnel. Su Hexiang was still wearing a dress, and she waved at everyone: "It''s getting late, everyone go back." Many fans are screaming again. Bai Lingxiu squeezed forward laboriously, only one step away from Su Hexiang who was about to turn around. She suddenly said loudly: "I know a secret related to Bai Jinli!" This sound was drowned in many screams, and many people didn''t care. But Su Hexiang heard it. She frowned and looked at Bai Lingxiu. After taking a second glance, her face changed, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and left with the assistant. Bai Lingxiu thought that the other party did not hear clearly, or that the relationship between Su Hexiang and Jinli was not as good as expected. She sighed, and Xin said that she had to find a way to approach Su Hexiang again. She walked outside, ready to take a taxi back to the hotel where she was staying. An inconspicuous black car suddenly stopped beside her, and the window was lowered, revealing Su Hexiang''s face. Bai Lingxiu''s eyes widened. Su Hexiang said lightly: "Come on." ... Su Hexiang took Bai Lingxiu to a quiet teahouse. The private room that the two wanted was very secretive, and the assistants were all outside, so there was no need to worry about leaking the conversation. Bai Lingxiu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her curiously. She had the same cold temperament as the rumors, even if she sat there without saying anything, she also had a sense of alienation. Su Hexiang lowered her head. She didn''t bring her watch. She checked the time on the phone and said lightly: "It''s ten o''clock in the evening, Miss Bai, if I remember correctly, you should be the daughter of Jinli''s adoptive parents, right? If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly." The expression and tone were very cold. Su Hexiang is already very well-trained. After knowing what happened to Jinli, she hated the family very much. If it hadn''t been for the girl in front of her that she knew a secret related to Jinli, she wouldn''t want to look at her. Bai Lingxiu feels a little bit unhappy in her heart: Called so alienated, do you know what is your relationship with me? She coughed lightly and said, "Actually, I lied to you. I don''t have Jinli''s secret to tell you." Su Hexiang: "..." She stood up coldly, turned and left without saying a word. Such a person is not worth her time wasting. When Bai Lingxiu thought of her turning around and leaving, she panicked at the sight of the other person. Let Su Hexiang go this time, she wants to get close to her again, but she doesn''t know how long it will take. In a hurry, she blurted out: "I really have something important to tell you--" Chapter 395： We can do a paternity test Su Hexiang ignored her, she had already walked to the door, and her hand had been on the door frame. Seeing that she really didn''t mean to stop, Bai Lingxiu didn''t dare to carry it anymore: "Su Hexiang, you are not the daughter of the Su family, you should be my sister!" Su Hexiang moved for a while. She seemed to have heard some ridiculous joke, turned her head and looked up and down Bai Lingxiu: "What are you talking about?" Bai Lingxiu stood up and took a deep breath: "I know this sounds incredible, but since I dare to come and stand in front of you and say this, I can assure you that it is true. ." Su Hexiang moved his hand away from the door. She recovered and stared at Bai Lingxiu: "Oh? You said." He clearly imagined a conversation that he should dominate, but it started with this situation. Bai Lingxiu swallowed nervously, she didn''t even dare to speak nonsense like letting Su Hexiang sit down. She tried to calm herself: "I listened to my parents." Su Hexiang''s expression is still cold, without emotions: "Where is the evidence?" Bai Lingxiu: "I have no evidence. I secretly ran to the imperial capital behind my parents. I..." Su Hexiang lost patience when she heard this, and reached out to push the door. Bai Lingxiu was anxious, and her inspiration flashed: "We...we can do a paternity test!" Yes indeed! If Su Hexiang is really his sister, a paternity test can solve all the problems. She looked at Su Hexiang confidently: "If you don''t believe it, we can go to do a paternity test. You choose the place, I can''t do anything about it." Su Hexiang kept breathing calmly for a moment. She looked at Bai Lingxiu inquisitively. From the moment Bai Lingxiu got into her car until the moment before the other party said the paternity test, she didn''t believe anything the other party said. But the other party''s paternity test disturbed her heart. Why she... can say this with confidence. Could it be that she was telling the truth? Bai Lingxiu has been quietly looking at Su Hexiang''s expression. But when Su Hexiang, an actor who has taken a shadow, doesn''t want to reveal his mind, how could Bai Lingxiu''s mood be able to spy on it. Su Hexiang recovered, and the corners of her lips curled up with a thin curve: "With your word, you have to do a paternity test with me. Who do you think you are?" After she said this, she opened the door without hesitation and left. Bai Lingxiu was left in a daze. How could this be? This is completely different from what she imagined. ... Su Hexiang was not as calm as he showed. She sat in the back seat of the car, her brows furrowed. The assistant next to her had been with her for many years, and upon seeing her, she asked, "What''s wrong? Did the girl just say something that made you unhappy?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "I''m just a little tired." She closed her eyes and kept thinking of Bai Lingxiu''s words in her mind. [We can do a paternity test. Reason told her that this matter is simply nonsense and impossible. But my heart is always a little uneasy. Su Hexiang leaned back in the chair, and suddenly remembered something in her mind. In her small building, she lay side by side with Jinli, and Jinli turned her head to look at her: "Susu, if one day you know that your parents are not born, what will you do?" Su Hexiang opened her eyes suddenly. Why does Jin Li ask such a question? Chapter 396： Identification result Does she know something? Or... is this just a coincidence? Su Hexiang called Jinli. The phone was quickly picked up. "Hello? Susu, why do you think of calling me so late?" Jin Li''s voice is always brisk and happy. She didn''t seem to worry about anything. The doubts and desires that had just risen like a tide fell instantly. Su Hexiang smiled, and naturally changed to another topic: "It''s okay, I heard that the show you recorded "The Koi Is Coming" has been stopped?" Jin Li didn''t doubt it, and she muttered: "Don''t mention it, you don''t know how annoying the three Koreans are... No, you should watch the show, you should know how annoying they are balabalabala..." Su Hexiang patiently listened to her muttering: "How do you know I watched the show?" Jin Li said triumphantly: "Because I participated? You will definitely visit me." Su Hexiang: "..." She smiled and cursed: "Thick-skinned." Jin Li snorted: "Then tell me, have you seen it?" Su Hexiang really watched it, not only Su Hexiang, Su''s mother and Su''s father also watched it when they came home at night. When Su Hexiang didn''t speak, Jinli knew that she agreed, and acted like a baby at Su Hexiang proudly. Su Hexiang''s restlessness and anxiety were smoothed out by the unpleasant laughter. It was eleven o''clock when she returned home. The home is brightly lit. Su''s mother and Su''s father, whose work and rest are always regular and healthy, are sitting in the living room waiting for her. As soon as she saw her, Mama Su stood up and complained: "You child, are you tired? You can push it when you say this kind of party. It''s not worth it. Don''t you like acting? Home is not bad for these appearance fees..." The elegant and generous lady is just one of the hundreds of millions of ordinary mothers, talking homely. Su Hexiang knows how to deal with this situation. She hugs her mother: "Okay mom, I''m going to take a bath, I''m so tired." Sure enough, Mama Su shut her mouth and told her to take a bath as soon as possible. She also said that the soup was warmed in the kitchen, and she waited for a bowl of water before going to bed. The anxiety in Su Hexiang''s heart was eased by this warm care little by little. What''s the big deal. she thinks. I am Su Hexiang, the daughter of Su Lingyou and Lin Wan. This will never change. Su Hexiang did not film the next day. At night, Mama Su muttered: "Why is my toothbrush missing?" Su Hexiang heard the words and said, "Oh, Mom, I accidentally knocked over your cup during the day, and the toothbrush fell on the ground, so I threw it away." This is not a big deal, and Su''s mother didn''t care about this little episode. Only Su Hexiang, who was sitting on the sofa, knew what had happened. She took her mother''s toothbrush and sent it to the paternity test center together with her personal belongings. Not sure about this matter, her heart will never be at ease. Sorry mom. She said, making this decision shows that I have begun to hesitate in my heart. The result came quickly. When the appraisal center called to inform them to get the results, Su Hexiang was eating. After she answered the phone and sat back, Mother Su thought it was at work and complained: "Hey, I can''t even have a meal." Su Hexiang smiled: "Mom is fine, my friend asked me to go out in the afternoon." Go out to play? Mother Su nodded as soon as she heard this: "You should go out to play more and take less play." Chapter 397： How could she be the daughter of the Bai family? In fact, she wished Su Hexiang had a good rest for a few months, even a year. Anyway, the Su family is not that they can''t afford to raise a daughter. Su Suduo is serious about going out to play and take more rest. After Su Hexiang had finished eating, he talked to the family and drove away from the house. I went and did not come back until the evening. ... Jinli received a call from Mama Su at 8pm. The lady on the phone said anxiously: "Jinli, is Susu with you?" Jin Li was taken aback: "No, what happened to Susu?" Mother Su: "I don''t know. She said she went to play with friends in the afternoon, and she blamed me for not asking who it was, and she never came back. I called her at dinner and answered it. I thought I didn''t see it. She didn''t answer another call, and she didn''t know where she went." Jinli comforted her: "Mom Su, don''t worry, Susu may just go where to play with the phone and didn''t put her on her body." Mama Su hung up the phone after hurriedly saying a few words to her. Seeing the posture, she probably called all Su Hexiang''s friends she knew to find someone. Jin Li thought for a while, closed her eyes and felt it carefully. The Su family has practiced medicine for generations. I dont know how many lives have been saved on their hands. The fortune is deep, and Su He Xiangyun Dao is also very good. The two people met in the first two days and they were all fine, without any signs of disaster. So the possibility of Susu''s accident is almost non-existent. It''s mostly because the phone is set to mute and can''t be heard or not put on the body, Jin Li thinks with certainty. Her prediction was not wrong. The Su family was indeed a false alarm, and Su Hexiang came back by himself after nine o''clock in the evening. Mother Su had a rare temper: "Why don''t you answer the phone, your dad and I are so anxious to call the police." Su Hexiang raised her head, her face was a little pale, and her eyes were red. This look shocked Mother Su, and her temper disappeared without a trace. She quickly took her daughter''s hand, "What''s wrong? What happened? What''s the matter?" Su Hexiang smiled hardly: "It''s okay, Mom, I''m a little tired, I want to go to sleep." Mother Su almost watched her daughter go upstairs in fear, before she looked at her husband: "Ling You, what is Xiangxiang?" Father Su furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head: "You still don''t understand Su Su''s character? If she was willing to say it, she would have said it. It is useless if she doesn''t want to say it. As soon as Su Hexiang entered the room, she threw herself into the bed. She buried her face in the soft bed, and turned her head in embarrassment until a strong sense of suffocation came. Tears burst into tears. She got the result she least wanted to see this afternoon. She is not related to her mother. She is not the daughter of the Su family. She remembered what the girl named Bai Lingxiu said. She said she shouldn''t be called Su Hexiang, she is the daughter of the Bai family. How could she be the daughter of the Bai family? Even if she is not a child of Mom and Dad, why does she have a relationship with the Bai family? She didn''t go anywhere after the afternoon, but sat in the car for several hours in the identification center parking lot. She couldn''t figure it out. There was a mess in my mind. It seemed that there was some secret and alarming truth, revealing the tip of the hidden iceberg. She was muddled and exhausted, but her mind was chaotic and she couldn''t sleep at all. How could she be the daughter of such a bad Bai family? If she is really the daughter of the Bai family, how will she face Jinli in the future? Chapter 398： Mom, can you tell me about that year? and many more? Su Hexiang suddenly sat up from the bed. Was what Jinli said to herself that day was really just a test on the Internet? Is it really that coincidence? Also, is Jinli, who was born the same day as him, really the adopted daughter of the Bai family? She remembered it correctly. When the Bai family was on the show, what they said was: Their child died in dystocia, so they held the Bai Jinli which was thrown in the garbage by the family. But now, Bai Lingxiu told her that the daughter of the Bai family was not dead, and she was the daughter of the Bai family. What Bai Lingxiu knew, wouldn''t the Bai family know? Since they know, why do they say that? What about Su''s daughter? Was Jin Li, who was the same year and day as himself, really abandoned? Su Hexiang felt cold. She felt that this was a huge puzzle. And she, standing on the edge of this maze, stepped in with one foot. If she continues to move forward, she may be able to know the secret hidden in this mystery, but she will also get deeper into it, and it will be lost. She maintained that posture, with her eyes open, thinking all night. The next morning, Su Hexiang sat down from the bed. She took a serious bath, put on her makeup, and made sure she didn''t look haggard. She didn''t go to work. After having breakfast with her parents, Father Su went to the hospital, and Su Hexiang accompanied her mother to arrange flowers at home. The flowers were freshly cut from the branches by the family servants Mother Su used scissors and then trimmed them according to her own preferences, and put them in the vase one by one. "Mom, I recently had a script in my hand with a pregnancy story. I remembered that you told me that when I was born, I was born prematurely, which caused my health to be poor. Can you tell me what happened? "Su Hexiang asked Mama Su to help her pick the flowers. Mother Su smiled in surprise: "Suddenly asked about this?" More than twenty years have passed since this matter. But for a mother, the experience of being a mother for the first time will last a lifetime and will never be forgotten. She raised her head for a moment, then looked at Su Hexiang with a smile: "At that time, I was only your age." She and Dad Su are university alumni, and there is no thrilling love that has gone through twists and turns between the two. She saw the boy with a jade temperament at a glance, and the other side caught the girl dancing in the dance studio. ? The two got married after graduating from college, and it didn''t take long for Su Hexiang. "Actually, you were very good at the time and didn''t torture me much, but when I went to Yunyang to see your aunt with your dad in eight months, I didn''t think so much because we had a stable relationship and the month was still early... " Su''s mother said this babblingly. Su Hexiang bit her lips tightly. She never doubted herself, because she was pretty sure that her parents hadn''t revealed anything since she was a child that she was not the Su family''s daughter. Therefore, she is not the daughter of Mom and Dad, and they don''t know it themselves. Her parents didn''t know, but the Bai family knew. What might happen to her made her blood chill. When Mom Su said it, she happened to think of one thing: "Ah, yes, I remember that I met a couple at that time." Su Hexiang glanced at him, and asked casually, "What couple?" Chapter 399： Who is your sister? Mother Su thought for a while: "Actually, after so many years, I don''t remember what they looked like. They seem to have their surnames like Bai or surnames. I remember meeting them in Yunyang at that time. The woman was on the road with a big belly. Cry, the baby''s fetal position is not correct, and there is no money to be hospitalized. I lent them the ward..." Su Hexiang''s heart grew deeper and deeper. When she heard that two people happened to give birth on the same day, because the ward was not enough to be born together in the middle of the night, her heart sank to the bottom. She thought of some unbearable possibility. She asked: "Their children are malnourished. Did they give birth smoothly? Then their family conditions are not good. Can they survive?" Mother Su looked at her angrily: "What did your child say? I have seen that child. Although he is thin and small, he is very energetic. The doctor also said that there is no major problem, so he should raise a normal child. So, dont just say anything like whether you can support it or not." Su Hexiang''s complexion was gray. It turned out to be so. It turned out to be like this! It turns out that the truth is so! It turned out that she had stolen the lives of others who envied her for the past twenty-four years. Her friend, who should have been enjoying all this with fairness, has been treated harshly by two shameful thieves for so many years! And that shameful thief, most likely, is her biological parents? Su Hexiang only felt a puff of breath rising from her heart, making her whole body chill. What should she do? How will she face her parents? How will she face Jinli? Even if her fans and her fans know that someone they like has such a life experience, would they or would they scold her? Su Hexiang stood up suddenly. Mother Su looked at her in surprise: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Hexiang said, "Mom, I suddenly remembered something..." Mother Su was helpless: "You always have so many things, do you come back for dinner at noon?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "Probably not." Did she leave in a hurry, and called Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu was a little annoyed to wait. She didn''t get much money from home, and she also sold a lot of second-hand bags and clothes, but even so, the money was almost running out. When Su Hexiang called, she was shocked. She hurriedly packed herself up and took a taxi to the agreed place. Bai Lingxiu sat opposite Su Hexiang. The other party''s dress is very low-key, but she can tell at a glance that none of Su Hexiang''s clothes is not a big name, especially the watch in her hand. She also discussed with her roommates that it is the summer platinum released by a classic watch brand last year. Models, the price is more than 800,000. Her heart throbbed. If, if the person in front of you is willing to recognize their family, then their family will become a master. As for the existence of the Bai family would be a drag on Su Hexiang, and it would have an extremely bad effect on her... Bai Lingxiu had never thought about it. No, it''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but deliberately not. It''s impossible for Bai Lingxiu to know things that even Chen Lihua can think of. "Sister..." she whispered. Su Hexiang''s face sank: "Who is your sister? Who is your sister?" Bai Lingxiu''s grievance: "But you are..." "Shut up." Su Hexiang smiled coldly, "I don''t care where you heard these rumors, I don''t believe your nonsense!" Chapter 400： Someone holds an umbrella for her Bai Lingxiu was anxious. She thought that Su Hexiang was willing to see her again because she believed her own words. But looking at her appearance, she didn''t even believe it. She said repeatedly: "It''s not a rumor, but I heard my parents say it personally. They said that you are now the eldest lady, and they said that you don''t want to disturb your life. It''s me...I want to see you, secretly from home. Run out to see you." Was it so? Su Hexiang sneered in her heart, she didn''t know whether she was "thanks" to her parents for their love, or she felt sad. However, her temper is soft on the outside and **** the inside. Even if her heart is full of holes, she will never show up on her face and show it to others. She sneered: "I don''t believe what you said, Miss Bai, I am here today, not with your sisters and sisters. I just want to come and talk to you. Don''t touch porcelain at will." Bai Lingxiu perceives her reaction and knows her thoughts consciously. She said: "Sister, dont worry, Im not here to expose your identity. I know that you are Miss Sus family background, so you must look down on our poor and white people. I just came to see you. , Look at you, I will never tell anyone, you will still be the eldest lady." Su Hexiang was so sick that she didn''t want to look at this man again, got up and left. Until she left that place, Bai Lingxiu could not be seen, her whole body was relaxed, and her face showed two points of sadness. She came to see Bai Lingxiu, just to test it out, does this woman know any other inside stories? It''s a pity that she knew it when she tried it. She didn''t know anything at all. She just came to her greedily when she knew the truth by accident. Her sister, is that person? That family is all such despicable people. Su Hexiang drove around the city round and round. She didn''t go home, so she called Mama Su and said she was sleeping at a friend''s house tonight and would not go back. Starting at 7 o''clock in the evening, the sky began to rain lightly. In this season, a rain can remove a little bit of heat from the tail, but it can fall into the eyes of the sad person. When the car window opens, the cold makes people tremble. The car is out of gas. Su Hexiang lay quietly on the steering wheel, and didn''t want to call anyone. I dont know how long Ive been sitting, but the rain outside has gotten heavier. She looked at the rain pouring outside, and suddenly she had a tendency to abuse herself. Open the door and get off. The oncoming rain hit her face, a bit painful, but cheerful. Pretend that in this short period of time, the frustrated heart can be washed away by the rain. She didn''t notice that, not far away, there was a car parked with someone in it. Lu Qingyuan didn''t expect that the car would break down even when he went out at night. He called the assistant and the insurance company separately, and waited for someone to come and pick him up, and he saw a woman getting out of the car in such a heavy rain not far from the car. Usually people who do this are disappointed. There are too many frustrated people in this world. There is no place for them to rest in the daytime. They can only find a corner to lick their wounds alone in the dead of night. Lu Qingyuan thought for a while, and got up. "This young lady." Su Hexiang squatted on the ground, unexpectedly hearing a nice male voice behind him. The rain pouring overhead was also blocked. Someone held an umbrella for her. Chapter 401： We send Miss Su a ride Su Hexiang raised his head, both of them were shocked. Lu Qingyuan was obviously very surprised: "Miss Su?" He didn''t know Su Hexiang, but he knew her. To be precise, few people would not know Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang never thought that she and Lu Qingyuan would meet in such a situation. If in normal times, she might have to worry about losing her attitude in front of the idol, but at this moment, she is not in the mood to care about these things. She greeted Lu Qingyuan: "Hello Lu Shen, I made you laugh." Lu Qingyuan smiled warmly and thoughtfully did not ask Su Hexiang why he was squatting in the heavy rain. He smiled and said, "If you can hold an umbrella for Su Hexiang, if it is spread out, I don''t know how many people will be jealous of me. Su Hexiang felt warm. She knew that the other party was taking care of her own face. She coughed softly and stood up slowly. But because of the long squat, my legs are numb, and my whole person is just a step forward. "Be careful." The gentle voice was still in the ear. Her arm was held by someone. Lu Qingyuan looked at the pale woman, waited until she seemed to recover, and soon let go of her hand: "No matter what happens, Miss Su should take care of her body. Any trouble will pass, if Being sick, the uncomfortable is real." Su Hexiang looked up at him blankly, Lu Qingyuan felt that she looked like she was about to cry at the moment. "You are right." After a while, Su Hexiang nodded, "Thank you, Lu Shen, I have to go home." At exactly this time, a car came in the distance, and the warm yellow lights pierced the long night, illuminating this corner. The car window fell, and a face stuck out the window: "Why are you standing outside in such a heavy rain? Is this... eh?" The visitor was Lu Qingyuan''s agent. He obviously recognized Su Hexiang. He glanced at Lu Qingyuan blankly, and then glanced at Su Hexiang. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what it means for this man and woman to stand in the rain late at night. This... this classic scene of idol drama. No wonder he thinks so much! Su Hexiang was the first to come back to her senses, although she was so wet and embarrassed, she straightened her back, greeted him politely, and said goodbye. Lu Qingyuan glanced at her. Driving on such a rainy night is a dangerous thing, plus Su Hexiang''s appearance at this moment, everyone can tell that her mental state is not good. He quickly made a decision: "Let''s give Miss Su a ride." Agent: Huh? Su Hexiang was also stunned for a moment, and looked up at Lu Qingyuan''s worry, did not brush him off, and whispered, "Thank you." She reported an address. Lu Qingyuan got into the car and gave her a clean blanket to put on her body. Su Hexiang was sitting in the car, looking at the endless rain curtain outside the window, and she began to wonder again. When Lu Qingyuan saw her like this, he didn''t disturb him. In the small space, only the melodious violin sound flowed quietly, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. The agent drove the car in front, full of gossip. It took about twenty minutes to reach Su Hexiang''s address. She opened the car door, thanked the two again, and was about to get out of the car. "Miss Su." Lu Qingyuan called to her. Su Hexiang turned her head and handed an umbrella to her. "Although it means to make up for it, it''s not good to get caught in the rain." Lu Qingyuan said with a smile. Su Hexiang was startled slightly, and thanked him in a low voice, then took the umbrella and opened it. Chapter 402： You knew it, right? The agent drove Lu Qingyuan home. After a long time, he finally said: "You and Su Hexiang?" Lu Qingyuan was helpless: "I said that I met her for the first time today. The car broke down and saw her in the rain, so I went to give an umbrella. There is nothing worth gossip about between us, do you believe it?" The agents full gossip desire was brutally cut off, and after tangling for a while, he sighed: If you say this to someone else, I wont believe it, but you Lu Shen said that, thats the truth. After working with this man for so many years, no one knows better than him how gentleman he is. Lu Qingyuan wouldn''t let himself get a point for things he had never done. In the same way, if there is anything, he will never evade responsibility. Lu Qingyuan chuckles: "Thank you for your trust." The agent started gossiping about other things again: "Sure enough, everyone will have their own troubles. You said Su Hexiang, a well-known little princess in the entertainment industry, with a strong family background, first-class acting skills, and excellent reputation. Such people will actually be late at night. Crying in?" Lu Qingyuan remembered the desperate look in Su Hexiang''s eyes when he first saw Su Hexiang. He frowned insignificantly: "Everyone will have the unspeakable concealment of life, so don''t use it as a source of talk." The agent stopped talking. ... When Su Hexiang returned home, Sus father and Sus mother had already fallen asleep, and she didn''t wake them up, so she went back to take a shower and sent a message to Jinli and asked her to meet tomorrow. Jin Li''s heart jumped inexplicably. She didn''t think too much, and packed up to the agreed place. Su Hexiang was already there waiting for her. At first glance at her, Jin Li frowned: "Susu, haven''t you rested these days? Why are you looking so bad?" Su Hexiang touched her face. Is it obvious? She obviously put on makeup when she went out, so she should be able to cover it. Jinli sat down opposite her and snorted, "Make-up, right? You can hide it from others, but you can hide it from me? You are like this, it seems like you have been staying for several nights, I tell you, don''t rely on your youth Human life is so long. If you dont pay attention, your beauty will soon disappear." Su Hexiang was pretending to have something in her heart, and didn''t care what was wrong with the "human" Jin Li blurted out. She opened her mouth, her voice a little hard: "Jin Li, I have something to tell you today." Jinli asked, "Just tell me what''s the matter." Su Hexiang looked at her steadily, but first asked a question: "What did you mean when you were at my house that day and asked me the question?" Jin Li glanced at her blankly: "What''s the problem?" Su Hexiang said, "You ask me, what would happen if I knew that my parents are not actually my parents?" Such a problem. Jin Li opened her mouth to say that I was asking, but suddenly she stopped. She gave Su Hexiang a suspicious look. Something is wrong. It''s not right. She asked cautiously: "Why do you think of this question again?" Su Hexiang had been staring at Jin Li''s expression, and the sudden surprise and hesitation of the other party could not escape her eyes. Sure enough, it was not a question asked casually. Her eyes are red. Jinli, has she already known about this? Why did she fail to say it? Chapter 403： I stole your happiness for twenty-four years, so I can’t steal it anymore Su Hexiang took a deep breath and said, "Two days ago, the sister of your adoptive parents came to me." Jin Li "cocked" in her heart. She finally knew where the faint feeling came from. She looked at Su Hexiang. The girl''s eyes were still red, but her tone was steady: "Guess what she told me?" Jinli puffed up her face and shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t know." "No, you know, right?" Su Hexiang looked at Jinli, "She told me that I should be her sister." Jin Li was startled. She imagined that she should tell Su Hexiang about this. But she hadn''t figured out when to tell her when she found out, she knew. Who knows, the Bai family did not say that their daughter couldn''t help it. Su Hexiang looked at her: "Jinli, you, you already knew, right?" Jin Li frowned in embarrassment. After a long time, she nodded: "I know, but I don''t know if I knew it. I only knew the truth a few days ago. Su Hexiang: "Why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell Mom and Dad?" If the Bai family didnt say anything, wouldnt Jinli not plan to say all this? Why is she so stupid? Jinli sighed, stretched out her hand, and held Su Hexiang''s hand on the table. In this weather, her hands were frighteningly cold, and even trembling slightly. "Su Su." She pondered for a moment, and organized her words, "I... Actually, I don''t care about this thing as much as you thought." Su Hexiang looked at her blankly. Jinli actually wanted to say that if she could tell the world that Bai Jinli was already dead, she was just the little fairy Jinli, this would be much easier. It happened that she was possessed by someone else''s dead body. Heaven may not care about this kind of thing, but in this world, I really can''t say it clearly. She pondered the words: "You know, Bai Jinli... She hasn''t felt family affection since she was a child, maybe she was expecting it in the early years, but then she gave up her heart. Later, Bai Jinli became Jinli. I, do you think I am a person who is sad for this kind of thing? I am having a great time now, not a lie, you can see. My life is now very good and perfect." She was really bad at comforting people, and she was a little bit confusing, but Su Hexiang understood what she meant. Jinli looked at her and said seriously: "I really like the atmosphere of the Su family, Su Su, you have a very good time at the Su family, and Su''s father and Su''s mother love you very much. If this matter is said, You will all be sad." The warmth of her palms gradually passed over, heating those cold hands. "I can assume that there is no such thing, Susu, so can you. In this way, nothing will happen..." "No!" Su Hexiang suddenly withdrew his hand. She stood up: "I can''t be so selfish!" Jin Li: "..." Su Hexiang came over and gave her a light hug: "We Jinli should also be a little princess loved by mom and dad. I have stolen your happiness for 24 years, so I can''t keep stealing." She straightened up: "I will call my parents, not only to explain this, I also have to find out what happened in the past." "Then what are you going to do?" Jinli asked subconsciously, "The Bai family..." Su Hexiang took a deep breath: "Be a paternity test first." Chapter 404： Mom and Dad, I have one thing I want to tell you Even if he was extremely unwilling to believe that he might be a child of that family, Su Hexiang didn''t intend to escape this matter. If she is really the child of the Bai family... Su Hexiang was a little startled. She didn''t know what to do. What the Bai family did before and what they did to Jinli are destined. They are the enemies of Jinli and the enemies of their parents. Then she will face them with this face in the future? Su Hexiang didn''t dare to think about it. Jin Li stood up and called her softly: "Su Su." Su Hexiang looked back at her. "Have you really decided?" Jin Li couldn''t think of what kind of suffering Su Hexiang had suffered in the past two days to make this decision. Even she hesitated for so long. Su Hexiang nodded, and smiled a little at her: "You are so strange, this kind of thing, obviously you should hate me the most, you should say it actively. How can you hesitate than me." Jin Li didn''t speak, approached her, and hugged her: "No matter what the outcome is, you are the Susu I like. I believe that Father Su and Mother Su will always love you." Su Hexiang thought about it blankly, without speaking. She asked Jinli if she wanted to go home with herself, but Jinli refused. "You go home and have a good chat with Su''s father and Su''s mother. I won''t go." Su Hexiang didn''t force her, smiled at her, and said goodbye to her and left. Su Hexiang took the paternity test home with him. She waited for Su''s father to come back from get off work. After the family finished dinner, while sitting in the living room chatting, she suddenly said this: "Parents, I have one thing to tell you." Her expression was calm, and neither father Su nor mother Su realized what was wrong. Until the paternity test was taken out and gently placed on the table. "What..." Father Su asked smoothly, and took a look at it. At a glance, his face changed. With a serious face, he looked down every word, firmly holding the thin paper with one hand, and looking at his daughter: "Su Su, you are just joking with Dad, right?" Su Hexiang closed her eyes: "I also hope that this is just a joke." Tears that had been suppressed for a long time flowed from her closed eyes, which shocked Mother Su. "What''s wrong? What did you show your dad?" She stretched out her hand to get it, and Su''s father subconsciously removed her hand, not allowing his wife to get it. Madam Su glared at her husband: "Ling You!" Su''s father''s face was a little pale. He tried to calmly said: "It''s not an important thing, don''t look at it..." "Dad." Su Hexiang opened his eyes and called him softly. "Let''s show mom, she has the right to know about it." "Shut up, Su Hexiang!" Father Su lost his temper in the house, "Have you taken out this thing and thought about it for me and your mother?" "What are you doing!" Madam Su was protecting her daughter, "Why are you scolding Xiangxiang, show me something!" Su Hexiang looked at her dad: "I just thought about it for you, so I want to tell you this. Dad, show it to mom." Father Su pursed his mouth, took a deep look at his daughter, then looked at his wife, and finally sighed deeply. He passed the appraisal result in his hand. Mother Su took it over inexplicably. Chapter 405： Bai family is here There was a dead silence. Mother Su looked like a beginner literate, reading it word by word several times. She opened her mouth and looked at Su Hexiang: "What does this mean?" Su Hexiang wiped away her tears and told Bai Lingxiu about her visit. Father Su frowned: "Because an irrelevant person asked you to say this, you suspect that you are not my child and your mother?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "This is not the focus now. I have asked the Bai family to check it out. More than 20 years ago, Jinli''s adoptive mother, Chen Lihua, used to visit Yunyang to see a doctor because of her bad looks." She looked at the already sluggish mother Su: "Mom, do you remember what you told me? You said that you once helped a couple and gave birth to a child in the same ward with that wife, both daughters." This time not only Su''s mother, but Su''s father looked at her: "What do you mean?" Su Hexiang''s tone was a bit difficult, but she still gave her own guess: "I heard from my mother that the two children were very healthy at the time, but the couple in the Bai family said that their child had died in childbirth. The Jinli they adopted, and I was born in the same year, the same month, and the same month. I suspect that the Bai family did a trick of civet cat for prince. "It''s ridiculous!" Father Su said first. This kind of thing is simply ridiculous. "Yes, I also think it''s absurd." Su Hexiang''s mouth was bitter. She hoped more than anyone that this matter was false. But this paternity test report, just lying on the table quietly, no one can ignore it. Mother Su recovered and looked at Su Hexiang, "Xiangxiang, you mean, Jinli and Jinli are..." Su Hexiang looked down: "I don''t know, I have already contacted the Bai family, and they will be in the imperial capital tomorrow." Mother Su firmly grasped Su Hexiang''s hand: "This, this is just a joke, right, Xiangxiang, you just made a joke with your parents. You are the child of Lingyou and I. There is no such thing as a civet cat for a prince. ..." Su Hexiang did not speak. Mother Su stared at her blankly, finally let go of her hand and whimpered. She felt her heart rolled in boiling oil, and this supreme suffering made her feel pain in her breathing. Her daughter told her that she was not her own. A child abused by adoptive parents is her daughter? Su''s mother finally couldn''t hold it, her eyes went dark and she passed out. "mom!" "Wan Wan!" ... The Bai family and his wife got off the plane with anticipation and nervousness. Chen Lihua even spent a huge sum of money for the current family, went to the beauty salon, re-doed her haircut, and changed into new clothes with Bai Yuanjun. Because they are coming to see Su Hexiang. Chen Lihua thought she was dreaming when she received the call from Su Hexiang. But this dream is so real. She said that she knew something and wanted to see them. Although I said that I didn''t want to disturb Su Hexiang''s current life, Chen Lihua still eagerly wanted to see her in person. Seeing the people coming and going at the airport, Chen Lihua looked at her husband nervously: "Lao Bai, do you think I am decent? It won''t be ugly or rude?" Bai Yuanjun was also a little nervous, but he was better than his wife anyway. The couple sorted out themselves, took a taxi, and went to the place where Su Hexiang proposed to meet on the phone. Chapter 406： Confrontation on the spot Before approaching the private room, Chen Lihua couldn''t help taking out the small mirror she carried with him, and carefully checked whether there was anything wrong with her appearance. With a little sweat in her hands, with a loving smile on her face, she opened the door. The smile stopped abruptly when he saw the people sitting in the private room. She even turned around subconsciously and wanted to leave. "Ms. Chen." Su Hexiang behind him said lightly, "I''ve come all here, don''t you leave after sitting for a while?" This sentence of Ms. Chen makes Chen Lihua like an ice cellar. She turned her head back abruptly, looking at Su Hexiang who looked cold: "You call me Ms. Chen?" Su Hexiang glanced at her and then at Bai Yuanjun: "If you are willing to open the door to talk, I don''t mind." ... Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun sat on the chairs with ugly faces. Opposite them, the author Su Lingyou and his wife, and Su Hexiang. Chen Lihua looked at the family of three in a daze: Yes, regardless of appearance or temperament, no matter how you look at it, the three of them look like a real family of three. But in that case, what did Su Hexiang call herself over? She soon understood why. Since the two of them entered the door, Su''s mother kept her eyes on them. Chen Lihua and his wife have ghosts in their hearts, don''t dare to look at her. "It''s you, it''s really you!" It took a long time for Ms. Su to remember the changes in their faces. She was too irritated last night and suddenly passed out. After waking up, she had been thinking back to the past almost masochistically, thinking about the appearance of the two people who had almost been forgotten by her. "You two are the couple I met in Yunyang." Mother Su looked at them. There is no way to hide this, Chen Lihua whispered: "Yes, I would like to thank Mrs. Su for your kind help back then." Mother Su sneered. Her eyes were like electricity, and she stared at Chen Lihua: "So, for my kindness back then, I hope that Ms. Chen can explain why my daughter Susu is not related to us, and your adopted daughter Jinli, What''s going on again?" Chen Lihua''s face was pale. She didn''t understand why this well-concealed thing was suddenly exposed. What does she want to say? How can she say? How dare she say? How did the Su family suddenly know about this? She subconsciously looked at Su Hexiang, only in exchange for a cold look that disgusted. Chen Lihua felt a pain in her heart. She knew Su Hexiang, and she didn''t know how much news she had read about Su Hexiang these days. She heard fans praise her, saying that she is the cleanest actor in the entertainment industry, saying that she has a cool and straightforward personality, and she doesn''t see the dirty things the most. Yes. She must be uncomfortable with people like herself. She is still good friends with Jinli and must hate herself. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." She murmured and shook her head, her eyes gradually becoming firmer. Correct. She didn''t need to say anything. As long as I am killed, I dont know, what about the Su family? Can she pry her head away? She straightened her body, as if this action could give her strength: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Ms. Su. How would I know that Ms. Su is not related to you? As for Jinli, it is our own business, I No obligation to tell you." Such sophistry and reaction are all expected. Father Su, who had been silent, finally spoke. Chapter 407： You...you are shameless! This doctor who has always been gentle and polite, rarely got angry. "There are some things, not to say, it means that she does not exist. Susu and our paternity test report has been released, and later, the test report of Susu and you, as well as the test report of Jinli, will come out. Think about it yourself Now, after these results come out, can the current lies be maintained!" None of them went to find Jinli. Su Hexiang didn''t tell her parents what Jinli knew about the truth but didn''t tell her. The Su family husband and wife are at a loss as to how to speak. They all know the incident that caused a lot of noise not long ago. Know what life Jin Li spent in the Bai family. They are even afraid to find Jinli. Until the outcome of the matter is completely settled, they have no confidence to disturb Jinli. Only when they really understood the truth, they dared to tell her about it. I don''t know, will she blame them? ... Of the five people present, no one knew. In another room separated by a wall, the person they were thinking about was sitting there. The effect of this hotels private rooms is particularly good. The conversation here is never heard by other rooms or even people outside the door. But Jinli is not a human being. What she wanted to "listen" to, even with a hundred layers of protection, was useless. The Bai family wanted to quibble. Jin Li felt disgusted when she heard Chen Lihua''s words. She gazes through the wall, through the cold steel and concrete, and falls on Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua shivered without warning. "Mantra." Jin Li said softly. A silver halo that was invisible to the naked eye of mortals emanated from her body and fell exactly on Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun. Chen Lihua only felt that a burst of resentment suddenly spread in her heart. She gave birth to endless desire to talk. Looking at the three people sitting opposite, she suddenly laughed. "I really want to hear it? Okay, I''ll tell you!" She looked at Su Lingyou and Lin Wan, and slowly said: "Back then, you saved me and let me live in the luxurious ward of the hospital, did you know? You just set it up as a spare ward, which is better than me and the older one. The wedding room where I get married is much more beautiful. I live there every day, grateful to you, and jealous. Everyone is human, so why, some people are in the sky, some people should be low in the dust?" With a narrative tone, she slowly explained what happened that year. "It was God who gave me a chance. I woke up. There was only you and me in the ward. I called you, but you passed out." She looked at Madam Su and raised a nasty smile. "You said, is this an opportunity God gave me? We are in the same ward. The deluxe ward has closed surveillance cameras for the privacy of patients. My daughter, and your daughter, are lying there side by side just like that. I need to do something quietly, without knowing it, my daughter can have a perfect life." When Madam Su heard the front, she had already grasped her husband''s hand tightly. She didn''t expect, she really didn''t expect that for her momentary softheartedness back then, instead of being grateful, she raised such a white-eyed wolf! "You...you are shameless!" She yelled harshly. If her husband hadn''t stopped her, she would have liked to get up and slap the woman severely. Chapter 408： Wait for the subpoena from the court Chen Lihua took a step back in shock by her appearance. If it were normal, she might not be so impulsive, nor would she tell everything so stupidly. But at this moment, her mouth seemed to be out of control, she just couldn''t help it, and wanted to pour out all the secrets that had been buried in her heart for more than 20 years. "I''m shameless? Madam Su, you are just standing on the perspective of a superior person and accusing me from the top." Chen Lihua poured out all the true thoughts in her heart: "Who is not selfish? Who doesn''t love her children? If you meet my situation at that time, it only takes two seconds to give yourself For a perfect life for your child, wouldnt you be tempted?" She didn''t think she was too much: "I just made a decision that most people would make." Su''s mother was fainted by her anger. She was kind throughout her life and never thought that people could be so shameless and vicious to the point of being so right and bold. Chen Lihua was also a little proud: "Look, I did it, and no one found it. My daughter, adopted by your family, really became a little princess like a jewel. If she was in our house, I would have let her get through the whole life. Have such a good life." "Enough!" Su Hexiang was talking. She was cold all over, and she just felt sick. She looked at Chen Lihua: "So, you lost your mother''s child back then. That''s why I have no blood relationship with my mother. What about the Jinli? You didn''t pick the Jinli, she is the mother''s child, right? ?" When Chen Lihua heard Su Hexiang still calling Madam Sus mother, she was still a little unhappy: "What mother, I am your real mother! Yes, I didnt pick Bai Jinli, she is your daughter. She was not my daughter. Why do you occupy your birth daughter''s status?" Su Hexiang''s eyes turned black and her body was shaking. She even held the corner of the table to get herself to stand. "I won''t be your daughter, you...you are so shameless!" Father Su helped her: "Don''t be afraid." Su Hexiang raised her head and burst into tears: "Dad..." Father Su touched her head: "Don''t cry, Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, you will always be a good child of Mom and Dad." He looked at the Bai family and took out the phone from his pocket. The tone was calm, but the anger on his face could not be concealed: "I have recorded everything you just said. I will sue. You, just wait for the court''s summons!" He can''t be hysterical, but he will use civilized means to make these two scumbags pay! Chen Lihua was a little scared. She took a step back and returned to her sanity, only to realize what she had just said. After the bursts, I was afraid of rising from the bottom of my heart. How could she be so irrational just now, like pouring beans, she explained everything? She is not afraid when doing bad things, but now she knows that she is afraid. Chen Lihua glanced away and saw Su Hexiang standing aside. This daughter is completely different from what she imagined. She now clearly knew that she was her real mother, but she didn''t look at herself at all. She called the Su family''s parents, and called herself shameless. Sure enough, I have been raised by others for more than 20 years, and they have all raised their daughters. Chen Lihua was disappointed, but found an excuse. "You can''t do this!" she screamed. Chapter 409： What if there is no blood relationship? Chen Lihua pointed to Su Hexiang: "I know you hate me, you want to retaliate against me, but you have to think about Su Su?" Father Su was taken aback. Seeing his reaction, Chen Lihua breathed a sigh of relief. There was more confidence between her words: "After all, your family has raised Su Su for more than 20 years, and it is no worse than your own. Mr. Su, if you dare to go to court, The relationship between Su Hexiang and us will be exposed. I''m not afraid, what am I afraid of? My reputation has long been stinking, and I have no money. That''s how I am the worst. What can you do with me?" "But Su Su is different." Chen Lihua said, "She is a big star, and countless fans like her, and she is the cleanest female star in the entertainment industry? Ha! Now it is indeed, but if she has a pair Like me, a parent who abused adopted daughters and made civet cats for princes, do you think her fans still like her?" Mama Su stared at her in disbelief, and her three views were refreshed again: "You! Susu is your daughter!" How can you justify her as a shield and say such shameless words? But she understood very well in her heart, Chen Lihua was right. She and her husband have loved Su Su for so many years, and they truly loved Susu as if they were loved. When Chen Lihua said these words, they were indeed shaken. They are reluctant. Reluctant to see the possibility that Chen Lihua said. Reluctant to see her daughter being attacked. Even if she knew that Su Su was not her own, even if her parents had committed such a serious crime, all this had nothing to do with the child. Susu is innocent. Chen Lihua''s trick really made them throw the rat out. Although Chen Lihua has no knowledge, she has the ability to observe words and colors. Seeing the expressions of the two, you know that you have taken the right step. She hummed and said: "Yes, it''s a daughter. I let her enjoy the life of a young lady for more than 20 years. What else is she dissatisfied with, please give me a little bit of gratitude to my mother, what can I ask..." "enough!" The one who interrupted her was Su Hexiang who broke out suddenly. Her look was deeply tired and hopeless. "Stop talking, I feel sick when I hear you." She lowered her head, really reluctant to look at the couple. Su Hexiang looked at Father Su and Mother Su, her eyes were red, but she could not let the tears fall: "Parents, it is to call the police. It is to contact the lawyer. Just do what you should do." Mother Su moved her mouth: "Xiangxiang..." Su Hexiang smiled: "I''m fine, I''m not afraid." She turned around and looked at Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun in disgust: "You two, I will not admit that you are my parents. At that time, the results of the paternity test will come out. If there is indeed a blood relationship between us, I will support it. Obligation to pay money, but no amount is possible." She straightened her back, her expression was pale, but her tone was proud: "Even if this incident is known to the whole world, I am not afraid. I, Su Hexiang, today''s achievements are all made by me. Not afraid of any blows." "Good!" It was Dad Su who was talking. Regardless of his wife''s gaze, he looked at Su Hexiang with relief: "As expected of my daughter taught by Su Lingyou, Su Su, you are very good. No matter what happens, you are the pride of your father. What if you are not related by blood? " Chapter 410： Susu and the Bai family are not related by blood? Mother Su is a woman, and her mind is more delicate and soft. She wanted to stop her husband and ask them to think again. But looking at the expressions of her husband and daughter, she hesitated, but still did not speak. She respected their ideas. Su Lingyou looked back at Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun and his wife, and snorted coldly: "Then you two, please cooperate with the paternity test and go back and wait for the court''s summons." Chen Lihua was at a loss. She didn''t understand why things happened like this. She suddenly looked at Su Hexiang: "Su Su, Su Su! Are you so confused? Are you not afraid that your career will be ruined after this incident? Think about it!" Su Hexiang looked at her coldly: "I already know it well, and, please call my name, Su Su is not something you can call." Chen Lihua stayed on the ground, the meeting in the imperial capital was completely different from what she had imagined! It shouldn''t be like this! It shouldn''t be like this! She turned around and took her husband to leave, but there were two people guarding the door, blocking their way. Su Lingyou said lightly: "I said that I need two people to cooperate with my Susu for a paternity test, so don''t rush away." ... Jin Li sat next door, watching Bai Yuanjun and his wife being taken away by the Su family. When several people left, she opened the door curiously and took a look in person. At one glance, her eyes widened suddenly. Jin Li thought she had an illusion, so she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, and looked at the Bai family couple and Su Hexiang again. No! No blood relationship! what''s the situation? Chen Lihua''s memory is no problem, and Su Hexiang has indeed identified no blood relationship with the Su family. So, what went wrong? There have always been little angel fishes that go straight to each other, a little suspicious of Xiansheng. Are human matters so complicated? She patted her godhead blankly and decided to leave it alone. The Su family must contact themselves. Just wait for them to figure it out by themselves. ... She did not guess wrong on this point. The next day, Su Hexiang called Jinli and asked her to play at home. She and Su Hexiang knew each other well, and Jinli had already known her life experience. But Su Hexiang didn''t tell Father Su and Mother Su. She was afraid to tell it. Jin Li knew the truth but was unwilling to go home, causing her parents to misunderstand or sad. It''s better to wait for your parents to speak out. Jin Li probably also understands what this trip means. She lay on the bed tossing about for a long time, and when she appeared in the living room, she looked a little bit distressed. Lan Ting smiled curiously: "Hey! What is it that makes Jinli look like this?" Jinli pursed her mouth and said dullly: "Don''t laugh, I''ll tell you that this time I go out, I might have to have an extra pair of parents." Lan Ting didn''t believe her at all, and said with a smile: "Who is so lucky to be our Jinli''s father and mother? You don''t know how many of your fans want to treat you as a good daughter." Jin Li: "..." Once again, telling the truth and not being taken seriously makes my heart more bored! She mumbled and went out. Because Lan Ting didn''t believe her, the cautious little fairy refused her suggestion to drive and pick her up and drove to Su''s house by herself. The Su family of three waited at home early. Su''s mother was a little excited and sad. "You said, Jinli will wait a while, how will she react?" Chapter 411： Jinli, I am your mother. Will she be surprised? Would be happy? Still not accepting? Or resent yourself for not looking for her for so many years? Mother Su doesn''t know. She only knew that she was suffering very much. Su Hexiang grabbed her hand: "Don''t worry, mom, Jinli is a good boy, she will understand you." In fact, she not only understood, she simply understood too much. When Su Hexiang thought of the last chat between the two, she felt distressed for Jinli. ... As soon as Jinli entered the door, Su''s mother couldn''t help getting up from her seat. "Jinli!" She yelled earnestly. After shouting, I didn''t seem to know what to say, so I could only watch Jinli carefully. Jin Li: "..." Although I knew in my heart what I came for today, the awkward attitude of Su''s mother still made her a little unnatural. "Mother Su." She smiled at her. And greeted Su Dad and Su Hexiang again. Lin Wan''s eyes were red when she heard that "Mama Su". She watched Jin Li sit down opposite. She was so beautiful and airy, she couldn''t see that she had been raised in such a family and was treated so harshly. Lin Wan knows Jinli''s past. When Jinli''s Weibo broke out, she also loved Jinli and scolded her adoptive parents. But that kind of distress is nothing compared to yesterday''s distress when I knew Jinli might be her own daughter. Thinking that this might be her own daughter, think about the things that were exposed on Weibo at that time, one by one, it was like someone was using a knife to gouge her heart and liver. Lin Wan and her husband looked at each other. She opened her mouth several times to speak, but she didn''t know how to speak. Su Lingyou did the same. He looked calm and restrained, but when he saw Jinli, his mind was already confused. After twenty-four years, he didn''t know how to talk to Jinli about this. Do you just say: "My child, are we actually your biological parents who have been separated for many years?" Jinli had been prepared for a long time, but after waiting for a while, the couple did not even speak. She could only speak on her own initiative: "Papa Su and Mama Su, do you have anything to say to me?" The words are delivered to this one. Lin Wan and her husband looked at each other. She took a deep breath and said softly, "Jinli, you have known since childhood that you are a child adopted by foster parents. So, do you have any thoughts about your biological parents?" Jin Lixin said, "My Heavenly Dad can spoil me, and I like Heavenly Dad the most. However, such a thing cannot be said to the human being in front of him. She recalled Bai Jinlis mental journey and said: Bai Jinli envied her sister when she was a child. She especially hoped that her parents would treat her well, and when she grew up, she knew that she was not born with her, so she hoped that one day, she Their biological parents can come and pick them up home, and then they will buy themselves beautiful little skirts, remember the dishes they like to eat, and care about their grades..." She said a lot in one breath, and finally: "But since high school, this kind of expectation has disappeared." Mother Su''s heart twitched: "Why?" Why, of course I gave up. Jin Li looked at Mama Su''s pale face, her tone as tactfully as possible: "Because she feels that when she grows up, she can live well alone, and she no longer desires the love from her parents." However, such a sentence still caused Lin Wan to burst into tears. She almost couldn''t restrain herself and reached out her hand, clutching Jin Li''s hand tightly: "Jin Li, I, I am your biological mother!" Chapter 50 is over! Big babies ask for subscription and recommendation tickets, heavy, point, yes, month, ticket, ticket, la! After it is on the shelves, 8 chapters are tentatively updated every day for the rest of May, and one chapter will be added to the monthly ticket for 500 tickets. There is no upper limit! Please give me a better chance, Chong Duck! Chapter 412： Jinli, give mom a chance, okay? Jin Li was startled by this sentence and subconsciously raised her head and looked at her. One second passed, and three seconds passed, there was nothing unusual. Fortunately, fortunately, Father Tiandao wouldn''t care about a mortal. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t know what expression to use to face Mama Su, so she could only stand and let her hold her hand. Her reaction was obviously unexpected to Su''s mother. She looked at Jinli and yelled, "Jinli, you, don''t you have anything to say?" Jinli glanced at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang looked at her encouragingly. Jin Li could only squattedly said: "This, this is really surprising..." Mother Su: "..." The heart was filled with distress and sadness. Jin Li''s words made me feel like a balloon full of melancholy emotions. It was pierced with a hole, "pop", and it all fell apart. Mother Su was distressed and a little sad. She remembered what Jin Li said earlier. This child really didn''t have any expectations for his family, so he didn''t know how to react in such a daze. Thinking of this, Mother Su felt more compassionate in her heart. She took Jinlis hand and said softly: "Good boy, Jinli, its not good for mom and dad that has caused you to suffer for so many years. Dont worry, in the future, When you come home, your mother will treat you well, buy you a beautiful dress, and..." She remembered what Jinli had just said, and the tip of her nose was sore: "Mom will take you to travel around the world. Let''s go on the Ferris wheel, remember what you like, cook your favorite meals for you, and hug you when you are unhappy. hug you" She choked and said, "Jinli, give mom such a chance, okay?" Jin Li opened her mouth, and subconsciously wanted to say that I don''t need it. But Mother Su looked at her almost pleadingly. She tilted her head and looked at Papa Su and Su Hexiang who were standing aside, both of whom were also looking at her eagerly. She suddenly realized that this is not a simple question of not agreeing. She began to pretend to be stupid: "I''m a little confused." Yes. Mother Su wiped her tears, thinking that she was patronizing and crying, and she didn''t have time to say anything. This child is afraid that she is still at a loss now. She took Jinli to sit down, and told Jinli again exactly what she had heard from Chen Lihua. These, Jinli are actually clear. Mother Su said: "The appraisal results of Su Su and Bai''s family will only come out this afternoon. Let''s..." Jin Li rushed and said, "Let''s go and do an appraisal too, let''s talk about the results after reading the results. She couldn''t see the Qi Luck related to her, and she didn''t know if this body was really related to the Su family. Su''s mother looked dark, thinking that Jin Li still had doubts about this matter, and nodded: "It''s okay, this way is foolproof." Jinli breathed a sigh of relief. Before Mother Su could speak again, she got up and walked to Su Hexiang: "Su Su, I have something to say to you." Mother Su saw that the two children didn''t seem to have a rift because of this incident, and she was a little happy: "Then, then you talk first, you talk first." Facing Jinli now, she was always cautious and lacking in confidence. She had just learned the truth and consciously owed this daughter too much, and she didn''t even know what kind of posture to face her. A proud and elegant woman for a lifetime, even some humble prayers can be forgiven and accepted by Jin Li. Jin Li also breathed a sigh of relief. She likes Mother Su very much, and she felt very happy in Su''s house before. But now facing such a mother Su, I always feel uncomfortable. Chapter 413： They love you so much Jin Li came to Xiaolou again. Xiaolou is still the same as before, but the mood of the two people is completely different now. Su Hexiang looked around and said softly, "Jinli, these should be yours originally." Jinli looked at her. Su Hexiang looked at her tenderly: "I thought you should hate me, or even hate me, thank you, Jinli." Jin Li scowled and snorted, "Who do you think of me?" Not to mention that Su Hexiang is not the daughter of Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun at all, even if she is, she is innocent. During this period of time, in these days of knowing the "truth", she has received no less shock and sadness than anyone else. Su Hexiang laughed. Holding Jin Li''s hand, the two lay on the carpet again. Only this time, their moods are completely different. "Jinli, what do you want to tell me." Jinli actually has something to say, she just doesn''t know how to face Su''s father and Su''s mother whose attitude has changed drastically. She didn''t lie, and told the truth: "I think Father Su and Mother Su are too cautious. I am not used to seeing me like looking at a fragile glass." Although the little fairy is delicate and beautiful, she is never a weak fish. Su Hexiang laughed out loud. She said: "You have to understand, they just know the truth now, they don''t know how uncomfortable and guilty they are." Jin Li shook his head: "This matter, from beginning to end, they did nothing wrong. They are victims. I know and understand." Even because she saw Chen Lihua''s memory, she felt very sympathetic to the couple. She paused, and added fiercely: "It''s all bad things done by the two scumbags of the Bai family!" Su Hexiang was amused by her words, and fell silent after laughing. Finally she asked softly: "You really think so." Jinli asked strangely: "If I don''t think so, how can I say it. Am I like the kind of little fairy who will be wronged by herself?" Her words brought her usual little arrogant and narcissistic, familiar tone, but it calmed Su Hexiang''s heart. She exhaled and said, "If you can think like this, mom and dad can feel better. They don''t say it, but I know that they haven''t taken a break since they learned about it yesterday. They... I love you very much." Jin Li hesitated for a while and called her: "Susu, I actually..." "Huh?" Su Hexiang looked down at her. Jin Li glanced at the slightly swaying bamboo curtain at the corner, retracted her gaze, and said softly: "Actually, what I said to Mama Su before is true." She put her hand on the back of her head and looked at the jingling dandelion wind chimes: "Before Bai Jinli came back to life, she had given up on her family." This wording is very strange. But anyone who has known Jinli knows that there seems to be a node in her life. Before the node, she was the queen of black material with the worst reputation, and was the object of scolding and shunned by everyone. And after that, she seemed to be born again, from everyone shouting and hitting the black queen to a little fairy that everyone liked, and even changed her name. Su Hexiang understood Jinli''s phrase "resurrected" to have a brand new look, which means to treat life again. Chapter 414： If everyone didn’t believe in science, they would suspect that Jinli was traversed. Jin Li continued to speak: "I like Mama Su and Dad Su very much, the kind that I particularly like. Now that I know the truth, I also like them very much. But, it''s not the kind. My daughter likes her parents, can you understand? The bamboo curtain moved slightly. Su Hexiang did not speak. When she knew the truth, apart from shock and sadness, she also thought about Jinli. She hopes Jin Li is happy, and she fully believes that her parents can give Jin Li such happiness. She, including Su''s father and Su''s mother, had thought that maybe Jinli would be happy or resentful, but never expected that her reaction would be so flat. Her tone sounds like she really doesn''t care about it at all. She just lay here and finally figured out something. These words were not only told to Su Hexiang, but also to Su''s mother who was standing behind the bamboo curtain at this moment. Yes, at this moment, Mother Su was standing outside with fruits and drinks in her hands. She originally wanted to bring something to eat to the two children, but when she heard them talking about this topic by accident, she couldn''t help but listen. This also fits Jin Li''s intention. Some words were not so easy for her to say when she looked forward to Mother Su''s eagerly expectation. And now, she is inside and Mama Su is outside. As if she didn''t know, she made it clear by chatting with Su Su. She will prove the relationship between this body and the Su family. This is what Bai Jinli deserves. But she can''t be the same as the real Bai Jinli. The real Bai Jinli may be ecstatic when he knows this, or he may not accept it and resent the Su family. Even if Jinli knows her memory, it is impossible to make a decision for her. She didn''t want to make a decision for her either. Because I am a koi with dad. Jin Li said happily in her heart. From the moment she gave birth to Lingzhi, she was doted by Tiandao''s father and grew up, becoming a little fairy who walks across the heavens and no one dares to mess with. She already has the best dad in heaven and on earth. Even the little fairy can''t be too greedy. How can you call other people''s parents? Thinking of this, Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes curled up, and there was a small light flashing in her eyes: "Moreover, I am not a little pitiful no one loves." Su Hexiang couldn''t help looking sideways at her. This sentence is really not convincing, because how difficult Bai Jinli had been before was the result of Jinli''s Weibo. But the moment she saw Jinli''s look, she knew she was not lying. Jin Li smiled proudly: "I have a very mysterious and powerful father. No one knows it." Following her words, there was a gentle wind passing through the bamboo curtain and gently brushing Jinli''s cheeks. Jin Li was itchy by the hair brushed on her cheek, and couldn''t help but giggle. She knows that this is the joy of Heavenly Father. She looked at Su Hexiangs confused eyes and took out a set of words she had previously compiled: "You have watched my previous variety show, look at me, I have so much strength, and I can make such a great luck charm. Do you think that a girl who grew up miserably, might have these things?" Su Hexiang shook his head. In fact, the transformation of Jinli is an unsolved mystery in the entire entertainment industry. If it weren''t for everyone who believed in science and almost all had doubts, this person would have changed the core like those described in the novel. Chapter 415： I have the best dad in the world Jinli knew that Huaguo had very strict control over the mysterious powers, and ordinary people had no chance to contact them at all, so they couldn''t tell the truth at all and could only continue to make up. "So, all of this is because I was picked up by my father." Jin Li exerted all her acting skills in her life, trying to make the braid to be true: "He likes me very much, and he is very good to me, and teaches me everything. It is also because of him that I will be as good as I am today. !" Even if she praises Heavenly Father, the narcissistic little fairy will never let go of any chance to blow herself. Su Hexiang was dubious. Jin Li''s acting skills are honestly not particularly good. What she said was indeed from the heart. Except that the origin of "Dad" was fabricated, everything else was what she wanted to say to Dad of Heaven. So Su Hexiang is not sure whether her words are true or not. Jin Li looked at Su Hexiang''s expression and knew she didn''t believe it. She blinked: "You don''t believe me?" Su Hexiang: "..." You said so directly, I''m not very good at answering this. But Jinli didn''t expect her to answer the conversation, she said confidently: "If you don''t believe it, then you can explain, why can I become so powerful?" Su Hexiang: "..." She held her forehead helplessly: "It was originally something you should explain, but the pot has been pushed on my head." Jin Li is not guilty at all: "Because I have finished what I said, but you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you have to find your own reason." Su Hexiang:? What is this fallacy? But this fallacy still seems to make sense. Wait a minute, how did this topic jump here? Su Hexiang was helpless. She found out that Jin Li always has this ability to pull serious serious topics to the horizon. "We''re talking about you and your parents." She coughed lightly, like a worried teacher, trying to bring back the central idea of ??the conversation. Jin Li opened her eyes wide: "I''m talking about this." She looked at Shang Su Hexiang in a rare and serious tone: "My God...Daddy is actually not happy for me to tell him about his existence, but I still tell you, because I want to answer you" She glanced across the bamboo curtain, remembering the irritated look in Mama Sus previous eyes, but she was not completely cruel: "I have a dad, and my dad is stingy. Knowing that I call other peoples dads and moms will make me angry. Sad again." A gust of wind started outside the small building. Jin Li sticks out her tongue in her heart, and quickly blows her own father: I''m sorry, Heavenly Father, I really didn''t mean to blackmail you, you are the most generous father in the sky! Jin Li loves you the most! The wind that had just rolled up quietly disappeared, as if it had never been up. Su Hexiang felt a little uneasy when she heard this, and wanted to say something, Jin Li held her hand. "Su Su, I like Dad Su and Mom Su very much, and I dont reject being close to them, but suddenly there are a pair of parents. Im very surprised and cant accept it. Give me some time. Lets just be the same as before. it is good?" Mother Su outside the bamboo curtain burst into tears. She went downstairs with the fruit plate in her hand. Father Su was taken aback by her appearance, and hurriedly came over to take her fruit plate and put it down, then wiped her tears: "What''s the matter? Why did you cry like this? Is it Jinli..." Mother Su wiped her tears and smiled with red eyes: "No, no, she is very sensible, I''m just a little happy." I am glad that in her dark life, there are people who care about her after all. Chapter 416： Just let me deal with small things like garbage She slowly told her husband what Jinli said. Su Lingyou was silent for a long time before sighing, "Jin Li is a good boy, and we wronged her." "Since she thinks so, let''s take it slowly." Su Lingyou hugged his wife: "Don''t be sad, isn''t it the best situation? We found Jinli, and everything is not too late. We still have half a lifetime to compensate her." Mother Su nodded silently. When Jin Li went downstairs with Su Hexiang again, he was a little bit careful. She did a little bit of bad things and played a little bit more carefully. However, this careful result is obviously good. Both Father Su and Mother Su seem to have figured out something, and they are much more generous in their words. Jin Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. After eating, Jin Li and Su''s family went to the appraisal center. The Bai family and his wife also came together-of course, they weren''t so happy to come, they were "invited" by Su''s father. When Chen Lihua saw Jinli at first sight, she was taken aback for a while, since her face changed drastically. Regardless of whether this is a public place, she opened her mouth and cursed: "Bai Jinli, you white-eyed wolf, vicious woman, how dare you appear in front of me?" She didn''t even care about her current situation, so she rushed over and wanted to pull Jinli. "Plap!" A loud slap in the face sounded. Chen Lihua was taken aback by this slap. Jin Li, who originally wanted to dispose of the garbage by himself, was taken aback, and then looked at Mama Su with a complicated expression. The person who just started it is Mama Su. Su''s mother kept her hands up, shaking slightly. She was angry and very nervous, her body tight, and the other hand held Jinli firmly behind her, like a mother hen guarding her cub. This was the first time in Lin Wan''s life that she was acting like a shrew, not to mention that she was in a public place where people came and went. Someone already looked at this side suspiciously. Lin Wan is obviously not accustomed to this, but her back is straight, her eyes fixedly staring at Chen Lihua, who seems to be beaten up: "Chen Lihua, how did you treat Jinli harshly before and do the disgusting things, I am a little bit disgusting. Just remember. If you dare to do it, no! If you dare to scold Jinli, I want you to look good!" Jin Li looked at the woman in front of her who was not generous. This is the first time she has been so intuitive since she came to this world, and some people said to protect her. Even if Su''s mother watched the show, until Jinli was a "profound doorman" who could lift a huge boulder, when someone wanted to hurt her, she still subconsciously stood in front of her. Chen Lihua finally reacted. She had always been guilty of three points towards Mama Su, so she was stunned just now when Mama Su did it. At this moment, she realized that she was slapped in public, and she became angry from shame and glared at Mother Su: "You, you shrew, dare to hit me?" She rushed forward as if she wanted to return the slap. Lin Wan looked at her nervously, but Chen Lihua''s raised palm was blocked by her other hand. The bones of the hand are perfect, the skin is white and soft, and it looks like jade in the sun. It''s Jinli. She dexterously stopped Chen Lihua, and turned her head back and smiled at Lin Wan: "Mother Su, just let me deal with small things like garbage." "After all, I''m good at doing this kind of thing." Chapter 417： Auntie, are you here to touch porcelain? Chen Lihua glared at what she said together: "You bastard..." Click. Her words stopped abruptly, replaced by a screaming scream. Many people around looked over here. Jin Li released her hand, Chen Lihua squatted on the ground with her arms in her arms, her face pale, and she began to whine: "Kill, kill, help! Where''s the police? Someone is killing here!" Jin Li: "..." She took out a tissue from the pocket of her clothes and slowly wiped her hands. With that expression, anyone could see her dislike for Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua is wailing and wailing, and the pain is real pain. The violent pain of the bones being crushed by life made her cold sweat all of a sudden, wishing to faint immediately, but she couldn''t do it. She simply lay on the ground and started to roll around. Such movements quickly attracted a large group of people. Lin Wan''s face was a bit pale. She pulled Jinli and blamed: "You kid, why don''t you know the importance of it so much." Jinli frowned, a little unhappy: "Mother Su, do you think I should teach her?" Lin Wan shook her head: "I want to teach her, what method is not good? You smash people''s arms in a big public, and then pass it out. Don''t tell your bad reputation, in case someone calls the police..." She murmured, but Jin Li smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry about Mama Su." Ok? Lin Wan looked at her in confusion. Chen Lihua was still wailing, many people around pointed and pointed, and some people recognized Jinli and wanted to take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Lin Wan had to block Jinli subconsciously. Until someone asked suspiciously: "Auntie, you are crying so loudly here, how do I think your arms are good?" Okay? Many people looked over, and they heard Chen Lihua crying that her arm was pinched off, and she really didn''t pay attention to such details. This look, eh? Sure enough, isn''t her arm good? When you roll on the ground, you can still support the ground! Chen Lihua: "???" She lowered her head blankly, and sure enough, her arms were fine, neither sagging softly nor showing any injuries. But, what is going on with this piercing pain? The cold sweat on her forehead was not fake, her pale face was not fake, and the pain in her heart was not fake. But what''s the matter with this arm? Jin Li''s sigh appeared just right. She lowered her head and looked at Chen Lihua: "I know, you despise me. It''s a coincidence. I also despise you. We don''t care anymore. It''s great that you don''t provoke anyone clean." This is a bit informative! The melon-eating people who knew Jinli cheered up and looked at Chen Lihua. The place Jinli made on Weibo before was really too noisy, and Chen Lihua appeared on the show again and was recognized. "Ah, I see, isn''t this, Jinli''s vampire foster mother?" "Is that her? The Bai family who is particularly disgusting?" "Fucking trough even dared to appear in front of Jinli, what does this arm yelling for murder mean? Do you want to touch porcelain?" "Bah, shameless, if I had no face to go out a long time ago, I dare to come and touch porcelain in front of Jinli." "..." Touch porcelain? Chen Lihua''s arm was painful, and even her underwear was sweaty. At this moment, when she heard the words of passers-by, her eyes were really black, and she couldn''t tell if she was suffering. Suffering from shock and pain, and being stimulated again, she finally lost her eyes and fainted as she wished. Chapter 418： Sister, you never finished touching porcelain, right? This faint shocked many people around. "Hey! This is still dizzy, this is really touching." "Awesome, nothing happened, let''s talk about my broken arm first, and now I am even more awesome, and I fainted directly." Countless pitying eyes looked at Jin Li''s face. These onlookers are probably thinking that Jinli is really pitiful. In this short period of time, they all witnessed how unreasonable Chen Lihua was. It is conceivable that Jin Li lived at home back then. Fortunately, Chen Lihua really fainted right now and couldn''t hear the comments of passersby. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could wake up again. The most amazing thing is that even her husband, Bai Yuan Jun, who had previously despised her for being shameful, thought that his wife had just pretended to be like that. At this moment, Jinli and his party, as well as Chen Lihua lying on the ground, were surrounded by passers-by, and Bai Yuanjun didn''t dare to walk over and pull up his wife. He was afraid that others would recognize him, and then focused the artillery on him. He can''t afford to lose this person! Su Hexiang quietly took Jinli''s hand: "How did you do it?" She is different from those passers-by. Su Hexiang, who is good at acting, is pretty sure that Chen Lihua''s reactions just now are all physical instincts. In other words, it is true. Of course, it''s also possible that Chen Lihua''s acting skills are so superb that she can perform with fakes, even cold sweats and arm cramps. But is it possible? If she has this ability, can she still be an ordinary housewife? Jin Li also answered her quietly: "It''s a trick, I lied to her." Lin Wan stood beside the two sisters, hearing their conversation, shook her head helplessly: "Naughty." Jin Li sticks out his tongue. She looked at Chen Lihua lying on the ground, wondering that the time was almost up, her fingers quietly circled. Chen Lihua, who had fainted, only felt that a needle was stabbed in her back. The pain caused her to bounce her whole body and woke up from a coma. This reaction shocked everyone. "Who! Who stabbed me with a needle!" Chen Lihua jumped up, touched her back with her hand, and shouted sharply. Everyone: "..." Chen Lihua reacted suddenly, turned around, and stared at Jinli: "Bai Jinli, you are a little bitch, right? It''s your hands and feet, right?" A man with a straightforward personality can''t stand it anymore: "The eldest sister, under all eyes, the big guys are watching! No one is within two meters of you, why are you playing so much? It''s not over, right?" Chen Lihua: "..." She suffered two crimes in a row, and her whole person was a little unconscious, and she cursed at the man: "I yuck! You know what a shit, Bai Jinli is a very evil girl, I will tell you" "Snapped!" A loud slap ended her words. Lin Wan has a steady hand this time. She said coldly: "Chen Lihua, I said, if you dare to scold Jinli again, I will beat you once!" This simple and rude behavior was unexpectedly recognized by many people: "readily!" "To treat this kind of shrew, you should shut her up simply and neatly." "If it weren''t for me not to hit a woman, I would like to go straight up and slap her with a cheap mouth." "..." Chen Lihua: "..." Bai Yuanjun hiding in the crowd finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He wore a peaked cap that he did not know where he had just obtained, lowered his brim and squeezed in from the crowd, pulling Chen Lihua up and leaving: "Come with me, don''t be ashamed here!" 7 in the morning. This month, the end of the guarantee will be updated 8 chapters every day, tell me to work hard! Then the monthly pass will add one more if it reaches 500. There will be an update and a monthly pass at noon tomorrow. Big babies continue to vote for Gao Lengzhi! New book monthly ticket list is red! Love you mua! Chapter 419： Paternity test results of Susu and Bais family Jin Li didn''t stop, watching the couple hurriedly leave like thieves. She retracted her gaze and smiled at the crowd eating melons onlookers. Not surprisingly, she heard a large gasp. "Let''s go." She smiled at Su Hexiang and Su''s mother. If it is usual, other stars, including Su Hexiang, encounter this kind of thing alone, the enthusiastic fans will definitely have to surround themselves with people and can''t get out of it. But these passers-by, looking at Jinli, felt in their hearts: Ah Jinli and the others seem to have something important, I can''t delay her time, nor can I scare the little fairy. So a magical scene appeared: Everyone just stood there quietly, neither screaming loudly nor rushing up to sign, just watch Jinli and the others leave. Of course, after Jinli and the others left, these talents were like waking up from their dreams, beating their chests and regretting that they had lost the opportunity to find the little fairy and Susu to sign/take photos/say hello. However, it is not too late to make up for it. Although some opportunities have been lost, they have seen two big stars in person and witnessed a catastrophic encounter. Everyone took out their mobile phones and started to publicize what they encountered today on Weibo and Moments. Of course, the incident of Chen Lihua''s touch with porcelain was greatly polished. As for this matter, how much sensation it caused on the Internet, at this moment Su Hexiang has no time to take care of it. Jinli followed Mama Su to the appraisal center for urgent appraisal. After that, they sat on the bench, waiting for the identification results of Su Hexiang and the Bai family. Su Hexiang''s face was very calm. She didn''t expect much of the result. In the past that Chen Lihua said, her life experience is almost solid. This result is just a final hammer. Lin Wan sat beside her, holding her daughter''s hand: "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, even if you...you are also mother''s child." If what happened to Susu and Jinli was just an accident, if the Bai family were loyal and kind-hearted, she might not have a stand to keep Susu. However, she was not worried about the Bai family''s appearance, and it was absolutely impossible for Su Su to return to such a family. That family of vampires, how they treated Jinli back then, I''m afraid they will treat Susu the same way. Su Hexiang smiled: "Don''t worry about me, mother." Su Lingyou has been taking leave of absence in the past few days, accompanied by his wife and two daughters. Although his expression seemed calm at this moment, the hands on his legs were tightly clasped together, and his heart was obviously not as calm as the face. As the only fish that knows the truth, Jinli is very calm, saying that you are worrying about it right now. Because Su Su is not a child of the Bai family at all. She is happy. Although there are many doubts about this result, the worst case has been eliminated. Soon, the appraisal staff in white coats took out the results. Su Lingyou got up and accepted the result. Su Hexiang stood up and said, "Dad, let me take it apart." Su Lingyou glanced at her and nodded: "Okay." Su Hexiang''s movements were slow and steady. She slowly opened the outer file bag and took out the thin piece of paper inside. When he saw the above content, Su Hexiang''s calm expression suddenly collapsed. She seemed to be stunned for a while as if she saw something weird, or some absurd joke. Su Lingyou and his wife looked at each other. Today''s 8th Chapter 420： Liu Anhuaming [monthly ticket plus more] Mother Su cautiously called Su Hexiang''s nickname, for fear that she would be too irritated to see the truth. But Su Hexiang recovered, looking at them, a big smile suddenly appeared on her face. The spirit of her whole person seemed to have changed at this moment. These days, because of life experience, even if Su Hexiang drew the most delicate makeup every day, psychological exhaustion could not conceal it. But at this moment, she seemed to have been wiped away from the troubles and melancholy from the inside out, her face exuding dazzling brilliance. "Dad, mom, look!" She handed over the identification results. Could it be an accident? Lin Wan quickly took the result and looked at it with her husband. The bright red font above-there is no blood relationship. Is there no blood relationship? There is no blood relationship! The Su family were all confused by this development. If Susu and the Bai family are not related by blood, is Chen Lihua lying? No, if she is lying, why is Susu not related to the Su family? What was missing in the middle? Su Hexiang didn''t think so much. A huge surprise surrounded her. She almost immediately ran to Jin Li''s side and hugged her tightly. "Jinli, Jinli!" She called her name happily. This is the first time Jin Li has known her for such a long time and her emotions are so exposed. "Did you see it? I have no blood relationship with the Bai family!" Su Hexiang''s eyes were red. But at this moment, no one would think she wanted to cry. Jinli laughed, hugged her back, and gently patted her back: "Well, I saw it, you are not a child of the Bai family." Su Hexiang was lifted from the heavy shackles, and her tone became lighter: "Yes, I am not a child of the Bai family." God knows. These days, how calm she has been on her face, and how guilty she is in her heart. If she is the child of the Bai family. Her parents used vicious tactics to make her take Jinli''s life first and abuse Jinli last. Even if Jin Li emphasized that she didn''t care so many times, she didn''t care, it doesn''t mean that these things have never happened. In front of Jinli, she will never be able to face it with a normal heart. Even Su Hexiang thought about why fate made such a joke? so far so good. Fortunately, everything is not that bad. She is not a child of the Bai family. God, there is no better news than this. The Su family was equally shocked and equally ecstatic. They hated the Bai family husband and wife. Although they would not spread this hatred to Su Su, the child must be uncomfortable in his heart. Lin Wan clasped her hands together and couldn''t help but chanting Bodhisattva blessing. She does not believe in gods and Buddhas, nor in destiny. But at this time, I am really grateful. ... The expedited identification result of Jinli has also come out. This time, there were no accidents. Even if she had already prepared in her heart, she could not help but roll down her tears at that moment when she really saw the string of numbers. "Jin Li." She looked at Jin Li with tears in her eyes, "Mom... I... can I hug you?" No problem at all! Jinli generously contributed her embrace and gave Mother Su a warm hug. After she hugged Mama Su, she raised her head and glanced to one side, with the same agitated expression, looking at herself expectantly, but Father Su who was embarrassed to speak, sighed in her heart: "Papa Su, do you want to hug me too?" This chapter is a monthly pass of 500 plus more. The big darlings continue to vote for Gao Lengzhi, there are already 800 votes, and another 200 will continue to increase. Duck, mua! See you early in the morning~ Chapter 421： transition Su Lingyou''s eyes were hot. As a man, he is not as emotional as his wife, and he is not very good at expressing his emotions. Jin Li handed a step in due course. He walked over and gently hugged her. Jin Li still called to Dad Su, and the two couples didn''t say anything. Instead, Lin Wan spoke softly: "Jinli, you said that the one who loves you very much... Dad, would he like to see us? I want to thank him personally." Jin Lixin said, you might not see it. She shook her head, her expression unpredictable: "My dad is a very powerful outsider. He is a member of the profound sect. He doesn''t want to meet strangers." Lin Wan sighed and nodded: "All right then." Since Jinli said so, they didn''t force it, but Lin Wan was still thinking about it. After returning, she had to ask someone to find something rare and good, and send Jinli to her mysterious father. Always express your gratitude. All four of them are in a good mood. It''s just that Su Hexiang has a little problem. Jinli asked her: "Su Su, now the appraisal results show that you are not a child of the Bai family. There must have been something we didn''t know about that year. Do you miss your biological parents?" Su Hexiang smiled: "It is impossible to say that I am not curious at all, but I am very grateful. For so many years, I have not lived worse than anyone else, and my parents love me very much." She has all the love that everyone desires from the family. Su Lingyou: "I will check the things that happened back then." No matter what, Susu always has the right to know the identity of her biological parents. As for the future, wait until the results are found to see what the situation of the couple is really like. Now that this matter has been completed, then... Su Lingyou and his wife looked at each other: "We should settle accounts with the Bai family!" To say that they always considered Su Hexiang a little before, then now, they have no more hesitation. Su Hexiang said, "I want to show them the results of this appraisal in person." Tell them personally that she is not their daughter and that she has nothing to do with this disgusting family! The Bai family was called out again. Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun now both hate and fear the Su family. Su Lingyou looked gentle and elegant, but his methods were not gentle at all. Every time there is something to inform the Bai family, if Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun do not answer the phone, or do not go, someone will soon find their place. Su Lingyou means one thing: if you want to come, you don''t want to come, you have to come. The only difference is that if you volunteer, you can avoid a little trouble, and the two can suffer less. Obviously, this sacred hand of medicine who has treated many patients for a lifetime has already understood one thing: in the face of some scumbags, ordinary methods of treating ordinary people will not be effective. Only by making them hurt and scared can they be honest and can''t make trouble. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua came quickly. Neither of them looked very good. Chen Lihua''s left cheek was swollen, and Bai Yuanjun had nail scratches on his neck. It seems that after the couple returned, they probably had some disharmonious disputes. Chen Lihua looked at the four of them with poisoned eyes. Even Su Hexiang, she was disgusted at this moment. Chapter 422： I have nothing to do with your Bai family! Chen Lihua was very disappointed with this daughter. She was looking forward to meeting Su Hexiang. She never thought about revealing the relationship between the two parties, nor did she think about sucking Su Hexiang''s blood to bring any benefits to the family. It can be said that Chen Lihua has allocated the few humanity in her to her children. But Su Hexiang didn''t understand her. From the first meeting, she clearly showed resistance, even disgust, to the Bai family. She was the daughter who had never seen each other. That trace of goodwill and affection was maintained by her mother''s instinct, and she was almost wiped out by this repeated dislike. Especially in the daytime scene today, Chen Lihua even began to hate Su Hexiang as well-she just watched her biological mother being insulted by others! What is the use of such a daughter, such a daughter! Of course, Su Hexiang didn''t know her thoughts. If she knew, she would probably be happy that she didn''t want herself. However, there is something happier now. Su Hexiang walked over with Chen Lihua''s indifferent and disgusting expression, and said something calmly, "This is my paternity test report." Her look surprised Chen Lihua. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart: Did she finally realize that she was Chen Lihua''s daughter? So the attitude changed? Thinking about this, Chen Lihua felt a little proud: Sure enough, blood is the most reliable relationship. If Su Hexiang apologizes to herself in the future, she is willing to forgive her... I guess that''s it. Chen Lihua slowly widened her eyes. She stared at the appraisal result in disbelief and read it word by word several times. She turned around suddenly and shouted: "Lao Bai... Lao Bai... Bai Yuanjun!" Seeing her look like this, Bai Yuanjun also raised his heart: "What''s the matter?" Chen Lijuan suddenly photographed the identification results in his hands, then turned her head and looked at Su Hexiang firmly: "What does this mean?" Su Hexiang was happy in her heart. At this moment, she finally looked directly at Chen Lihua happily, and said what she had always wanted to say: "It means literally, Su Hexiang, I have nothing to do with your Bai family, nothing at all!" Chen Lihua''s pupils tightened: "Impossible...impossible! This is absolutely impossible. It is impossible for the child I held back then!" She sneered, looked at Su Hexiang, and then at Su''s father and Su''s mother: "I know, it''s you. You changed the identification results, right?" Jin Li couldn''t see it, and stepped forward to attack her: "Hey! Can you accept the reality! Do you think everyone is as shameless as you? Who are we Su Su? Who are Su Su and Mom Su? , Will they do this kind of exchange of appraisal results?" Chen Lihua shivered when she saw Jinli. After she went back today, she checked the wound carefully and found that there were no scars at all. Jin Li is a very evil woman. She is definitely not Bai Jinli! Bai Jinli doesn''t know these things. The current Jinli doesn''t know where the evil spirit came from. She is here to avenge their family! However, what she said did make sense. According to Chen Lihua''s understanding, "good people" like the Su family really do not do things that are "disgusting", "false" and "wrong" in their opinion. Chapter 423： Playing with a bamboo basket But, if so? Chen Lihua muttered: "If you are not my daughter? Then, where is my daughter? Where is my daughter..." She suddenly raised her head, her eyes shot at the Su family like a sharp arrow: "Where is my daughter? Where did you get my daughter? Did you move your hands and feet? You, did you know that I did it? You have your hands and feet, so you want to get revenge on me?" Su Lingyou said coldly: "You have dirt in your heart, and you always think that others are just like you? If I knew what you did back then, you thought that I could let Jinli follow you for more than 20 years. Abuse?" Such ridicule, she was full of thoughts, Su Hexiang was not her daughter. Therefore, Jinli is the daughter of the Su family, but Su Hexiang is not his own. What about her daughter? She avenged her revenge against her conscience and wanted to make her daughter an eldest lady and live the life of a master. But now they told her that Su Hexiang was not her daughter at all. So, what about her daughter? Chen Lihua felt that life seemed to have made her a big joke. That''s why she tried so hard to hide her guilty conscience for so many years. In fact, not only did she not let her own daughter live the life of the eldest lady, but she didn''t even know where she is now! How could this be? Why is this happening? She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Hexiang fiercely, without a trace of love, just like looking at some heinous wicked person: "It''s you, it''s all you! You took my daughter''s place! She should be Su." The eldest lady is a big star, and everyone likes Su Hexiang. You bitch, you robbed everything from my daughter!" Su Hexiang: "..." She has always been talented and sensitive, she has been known as a "talented woman" since she was a child, and her eloquence and response ability are all first-class. But at this moment, facing Chen Lihua''s upside-down, arrogant and shameless words, she was shocked on the spot, and she didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Jin Li walked up slowly and walked to Chen Lihua who was yelling at her. When everyone didn''t react, she stunned her with a hand knife. Chen Lihua fell softly to the ground. The world suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her. Jin Li blinked innocently, and said slowly, "Some scumbags, who don''t understand human words, and have bad breath. The best way to shut her up is to have a fight." Su Hexiang blinked and said uneasyly: "I''m just worried... Jinli, you can knock down a cow with one punch. You won''t miss it and kill someone, right?" Bai Yuanjun shook when he heard the words, and squatted down to see his wife. Jinli waved her hand and didn''t care at all: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure and will not kill her!" Bai Yuanjun breathed a sigh of relief. But before his breath came out completely, Jin Li continued to say: "For a villain like them, it''s too easy to die. You have to suffer enough retribution to die." Bai Yuanjun: "..." He chilled in his back and shivered severely. Obviously these words are nothing to many vicious curses, but he always felt that Jinli''s words sounded particularly scary. It makes people feel very disturbed. Now that the matter was over, the Su family didn''t want to take another look at the couple and sent them out. Next, the busy ones are Papa Su and Mama Su. Chapter 424： I got an extra pair of parents when I came back Father Su wants to contact a lawyer to deal with the affairs of the Bai family. Also contact the hospital of the year. Even if this matter is said to be a medical accident, plus Su''s father''s identity, Yunyang Hospital immediately began to check the record files of all newborns on August 30 more than 20 years ago. Neither of these can be done quickly. Jinli and Su Hexiang wanted to help, but Su''s father refused. He smiled lovingly: "These days, you two are also exhausted. I can do this little thing. You go have fun and relax." The two had no choice but to give up. But really put things aside here, where did the two of them have their leisure time to play? Su Hexiang has always been busy with her itinerary. In the past few days, because of her life experience, all of them have asked for leave. Now the matter is temporarily resolved, and there is still a lot of work waiting for her. Her agent called every day and screamed and urged, but when Su Hexiang contacted him and said that he could take the job, he said that he would give her a day off. His tone was disgusting: "Don''t think about anything. Just sleep for a whole day and rejuvenate your vitality. I don''t want the artist under my hand to shoot an ACM commercial. When the artist under my hand is going to shoot an ACM commercial, his tired face needs to be covered with heavy makeup." Although the agent doesn''t know exactly what happened to Su Hexiang, it must be a matter of great importance that the other party''s professionalism can push so much work. She hasn''t worked these days, maybe she''s more tired than work. Su Hexiang knew the agent''s good intentions, she was indeed tired, did not refuse, went home and fell asleep. In contrast, Jinli is a real idler, not a idle fish. When she bid farewell to Su''s father and Su''s mother, they obviously had something to say between their expressions, but in the end they still did not speak. "Jinli, in the future, sometimes you will come to see more at home." Su''s mother urged Yin Yin. In fact, what she really wanted to talk about was getting Jinli to move home. But Jinli obviously didn''t mean that. After more than 20 years have passed between this child and them, it was someone who had an idea on her own. Mother Su didn''t dare to say too much, she just wanted to take her time and let her accept herself. Jin Li nodded: "Yeah, goodbye Mama Su, goodbye Daddy Su." ... She returned home with a long sigh of relief. Lan Ting was also very happy to see her. In the past few days, Jin Li Hui has basically gone home to live, but every day in a hurry, Lan Ting has no idea what happened. But now Jin Li''s expression looks like-- "Is the matter finished?" She cut a plate of fruit for Jinli. Jin Li lay comfortably on his sofa, and bit a piece of fruit, which was crunchy. Sure enough, although Su''s family is also very good, in the end, his family is the most desirable. "Solved." She narrowed her eyes and crossed another piece of pulp. Lan Ting blinked: "You are so busy these days, is it work? Or something?" If it''s work, she feels a little guilty. After all, she is Jinli''s life assistant, but she hasn''t been able to help at all these days. "No." Jin Li slumped on the sofa in a very salty posture, and said with emotion: "Didn''t I tell you before I left?" Lan Ting:? What did you say? You have said too much, which sentence do you mean? Seeing Lan Ting''s unabashed expression, Jin Li sighed: "That''s, I told you, I might have an extra pair of parents!" Chapter 425： Can you imagine me feeling sad and sad holding the quilt? Lan Ting: "???" What are you talking about? Arent you kidding me that day? What is called an extra pair of moms and dads? Can moms and dads have more at will? Her complaints were already clearly shown on her face. Jin Li glanced at her and sighed: "This matter is a long story..." Lan Ting: "Please don''t make a long story short, don''t worry, we sometimes, I will make tea for you, prepare snacks, and you will speak slowly and in detail!" Jinli: "...good." So Lan Ting got up, prepared freshly squeezed juice and tea, and brought a plate of nuts and snacks. It can be said that the preparation was very sufficient, the arrangement was clear, and I just waited for Jin Li to start compiling...Oh no, I started to tell the story. Jin Li then told Lan Ting about the important things in the past few days. Lan Ting was dumbfounded. "Wait!" she cried, "so, you asked me the other day about the topic of the child being exchanged. It wasn''t that there was any inspiration, or what kind of **** script, was it true?" Jin Li nodded innocently. Lan Ting continued: "So, you and Su Hexiang are just like in the old TV series. Are you the wrong kid?" Jin Li continued to nod innocently. Lan Ting glared with anger: "So, your adoptive parents are not only the scumbag who abuses children, but also the criminals who exchanged the two of you back then!" Jin Li is not innocent now, she nodded very seriously. Lan Ting showed that... how do you put it? Jin Li would describe it as sticky and greasy, making Yu a very uncomfortable expression of affection. "My poor Jinli fairy, it''s so pitiful, you have been wronged these years." She looked at Jinli affectionately. Jin Li... Jin Li shivered. She knocked Lan Ting on the head dissatisfiedly: "Be normal!" Lan Ting hugged her head: "What''s wrong with me! You are so wronged. That is really disgusting to the scum, can you call the police? Can you send them to jail? It''s really too bad, how can there be Such a disgusting person!" Jin Li sighed and made a summary: "How else would you call it a scum." Hearing what she said, Lan Ting asked hesitantly: "Jinli, you, why do you look so calm?" Jinli looked at her strangely: "Why can''t I be calm?" Lan Ting was a little entangled: "Just, that is, normal people encounter this kind of thing, shouldn''t it be very wrong, uncomfortable or something, in short, it must be different in normal times! You are like..." She thought about it distressedly for a long time, and said to her heart that you look like a spectator, as if this big thing that happened to you has nothing to do with herself. After listening to her, Jinli thought for a while and asked, "Lanting, what kind of person am I in your heart?" what? Why did you suddenly jump to this topic? Lan Ting was puzzled, but her mature mouth proficiently blew the rainbow fart: "You are the most beautiful, the most powerful, and always happy. Everyone likes it, the omnipotent little fairy Jinli!" This rainbow fart makes Jinli feel comfortable. "So -" She reasoned with her, "The most powerful and omnipotent little fairy like me, can you imagine me crying in a corner while holding a quilt?" Lan Ting: "..." I really can''t imagine it. Chapter 426： I dont like selling miserable Although she felt that something was wrong, she felt that Jin Li''s words were very reasonable. "So," Jin Li concluded, "I''m so happy, how great. Still say..." She was very careful and asked: "Do you want to see me sad?" "No, of course not!" Lan Ting quickly denied. But when she said this, her mind started to fill up Jinli''s tears while she was biting at the corner... It''s a bit **** sweet. Stop it! Lan Ting shook her head, throwing this unharmonious thought out of her mind. Therefore, Lan Ting was fooled successfully. Lan Ting knew, and within half an hour, of course Sister Qing knew about it. She hurried over from home and confirmed the matter with Jinli. With the eyes of an agent, she almost quickly worked out a series of marketing plans in her mind. "The eldest lady who was originally aloft was framed by others, and she was abused for more than 20 years in a horrible place, and finally relied on her own efforts to counterattack strongly. Although this story is bloody, it is not classic. Your tortuous and bizarre life experience is definitely It''s a big hit." Sister Qing said definitely. She and Jinli analyzed: "You have enough fans now, but you have gone too smoothly along the way. Although fans like you, they may not be so loyal. This wave of production, properly operated, can definitely earn enough tears and solidify fans. , Let them feel sorry for you and pity you, and thus they will die to you." Don''t you see, there are so many miserable stars in the circle. No matter how many people complain about it, you have to admit that this trick is very useful. Jin Pears are good and don''t need to be sold. Naturally, there is a classic life story here. Sister Qing had already thought of 1234 follow-up plans in her mind. But Jin Li, who was sitting across from her, frowned. "I refuse." She said simply and neatly. Sister Qing''s eyes narrowed: "Why?" Don''t look at Jin Li Chengri''s chuckle and heartlessness, he doesn''t care about most things. But after working together for so long, Sister Qing has already understood her temperament-although Xianyu, she has independent opinions. Except for beauty and narcissism, she rarely expresses her own opinions, but if she expresses her opinions in such a serious tone. Well, most of the decision is made. Jin Li''s eyebrows are still frowning, she is a natural beauty face, and there is nothing unsightly in her facial features, and she is moving in anger, madness, joy and anger. At this moment, frowning doesn''t affect her appearance at all. On the contrary, it makes people want to hold out everything about themselves and put them in front of her, hoping to smooth out this shallow trace of depression. Jinli answered simply: "I don''t like this." Sister Qing sighed and tried to reason with her and convince her: "Jinli, you can''t be so self-willed. You see, so many celebrities who have no stories need someone to make up a set of stories to earn tears. This is our opportunity. And, lets not say anything else, with a pair of parents who have a superb reputation and status, your reputation in the circle and the way forward will have to go too much." Just take a look at Su Hexiang. Jin Li remained unmoved: "But I don''t like it." She looked at Sister Qing and repeated the sentence seriously: "I don''t like it." There are no more benefits than she is unhappy. Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li snorted: "Moreover, why should I learn from other people and earn fans by selling miserables? Is I not beautiful enough or cute enough to be liked?" Chapter 427： I want to be red, I want to be hot, I don’t need to go to life and gossip Sister Qing: "..." She was a little speechless: "This does not conflict with your liking..." "I feel conflicted." Jin Li said: "I don''t need to rely on these purposeful things to attract fans. I hope they like me, all because I am Jin Li, just because I am Jin Li." She looked at Sister Qing: "Can you understand what I mean?" Sister Qing understands, but Sister Qing doesn''t understand. She sighed: "I know what you are thinking. Young people like you are always full of self-confidence in yourself. You always have a very naive belief in us. But Jinli, the world is not that simple, some Innocent means may make you go more smoothly..." "I''m pretty sure, I will go smoothly all the way." Jin Li said with a smile. She did not stand up, nor did she speak out loudly, but the strong confidence in her tone was incomparable by no one: "I believe I can rely on myself to reach the top of this road. Sister Qing, My Jinli wants to be red and hot, and I dont need to gossip about scandals." Sister Qing was silent. She laughed at Jin Li''s innocence and disdainful means of "nobleness" in her heart. But I have to admit that the light in this girl''s eyes, and the strong confidence and courage in her body, are things that people her age have lost and will never find back. "Okay." She took a step back. "I hope you will not regret that you missed this opportunity in the future." Jinli smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this Qing sister, the fairy of the little fairy... In a woman''s life, I have never regretted these two words." Above and below, there is nothing to make the little fairy regret. "Furthermore." She finally said the thoughts in her heart: "What a lovely little sister Susu is, if this matter is exposed and then used by others, there will definitely be a sneer. This opportunity to hack her." Although Su Hexiang has a strong heart, he doesn''t care about these things. But Jinli still doesn''t want to see her suffer because of it. Sister Qing was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled helplessly: "You..." She was a little surprised and a little relieved. The water in this circle is too deep, too dirty, and the true feelings are too scarce. She heard what Jinli said, and Su Hexiang''s reaction when she knew her life experience. Now Jin Li takes the initiative to defend her. I hope they can maintain this precious friendship. ... Just after persuading Sister Qing, Jin Li received a call from Daomen before she had time to take a sip of water. Qing Yangzi was calling. Since Jinli gave him a simple version of the treasure, and he took it next to the Patriarch''s tablet hanging in Maoshan, the overall wealth of the Maoshan School has really risen by a large amount. Each of the disciples has made money, and recently there have been more customers looking for them to do business in Maoshan. Qing Yangzi almost regarded Jinli as the reincarnation of the God of Wealth, a living treasure. At this moment, Jinli''s position in his mind absolutely surpassed a few disciples and became the first person! As soon as Jin Li''s phone was connected, Qing Yangzi opened his mouth and said, "Dabao...cough cough, fellow Jin Li Taoist friends, it''s fine these days." Jinli blinked, and tentatively asked, "Daoist Qingyangzi, you took the initiative to call me. Is Maoshan short of money again?" Qingyangzi: "..." Could it be that my Maoshan only has the impression of lack of money in your minds of Taoist Jinli? It''s more at 7 in the morning. There will be two more updates during the day: one chapter guarantee update and one chapter monthly pass plus update [only more than ten tickets are more than 1000 tickets] Today is 520, big darlings 520, love you, mua! Continue to ask for votes, continue to rush to duck! Chapter 428： Round up the child’s name. Thanks to Qing Yangzi, this sentence was not really asked. Otherwise, Geng Zhili can really give an affirmative answer. Qing Yangzi made a serious business call this time: "Did you not join Jinli Daoist in "Jinli is here"? He also reminded us that the three people of the moon country had problems, the people from the Supervision Bureau last time. Taking him away for interrogation, the three of them were not very honest, so Captain Long went to the door and told us to teach, oh no, to have a good exchange with international friends." Because people on the Dao Sect are better at some impressive little tricks than those with supernatural powers. Jin Li: "..." Qing Yangzi said triumphantly: "In the Taoist school, who can be compared to Maoshan? We really got something out of interrogation." Jin Li was interested: "Oh?" ... There are some things that are not suitable for talking on the phone, and Qingyangzi originally came to invite this honorary member to visit the Daomen Association. Jinli just happened to be fine, so she agreed. However, Qing Yangzi had previously petitioned for a moment, to see if Daoist Jin Li could call Dao Lu. Jin Li:? Qing Yangzi: "Our Dao Sect has always wanted to invite Mr. Lu to join us, but Mr. Lu has never believed in metaphysics, but now Jin Li Dao''s friendship has made him change his mind." He hinted in a low voice that if Jin Li spoke up, Mr. Lu would definitely be willing to come. So let yourself be a lobbyist. Jinli refused without hesitation: "Lu Zhengya is willing to do something, I hope it comes from his own wishes and not for other reasons." Qingyangzi had no choice but to try to contact Lu Zhengya by herself. He didn''t report any hope, after all, this gangster never gave the aisle face. However, after Lu Zhengya heard about it, he responded with one bite. Qingyangzi: "???" It is said that disgusting Taoism never gives face? So when Jin Li went out in the afternoon, she happened to meet Lu Zhengya who was waiting outside. Jin Li: "Hey! What a coincidence." Lu Zhengya shook his head: "Unfortunately, I was here to wait for you." Jin Li:? Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "It''s not going to the Taoist Association. It just so happens that I want to go too." Jin Li hesitated: "It''s Qingyangzi who called you? Don''t you like this kind of... Godly talking things?" Lu Zhengya replied calmly: "I am a little interested now." Jinli glanced at him suspiciously, and Lu Zhengya calmly let her look. So Jin Li had nothing to say. She got into Lu Zhengya''s car. On the second floor of the small villa, Lan Ting, who was about to take a nap, watched all this quietly, and her heart was extremely agitated: ah, ah, Jin Li got in Dad Lus car, and they went out together! Round up, this is a date! Rounding up again, CP fans thought about the gender and name of their children! Jin Li, who had just gotten in the co-pilot, turned her head strangely and glanced in the direction of home. Lu Zhengya asked her: "Why, is there something left behind?" Jinli shook his head: "No." Just now, she seemed to feel a fierce emotion from home, but this emotion contained excitement, and Jin Li didn''t investigate much. It''s strange, Lan Ting won the lottery so excited? Lu Zhengya didn''t ask any more, but just asked about his worries these past few days: "You have been so busy in the past few days that you have encountered any difficulties?" Chapter 429： You are the little fairy that everyone likes [monthly pass plus more] Lu Zhengya was very curious about everything about Jinli. However, Jin Li made it clear that he did not want anyone to spy on his life, and he never let anyone follow her again. So in the past few days, even if there were more doubts in his heart, he kept this doubt until today and asked it out in front of Jinli. "You said these past few days..." Jin Li simply told Lu Zhengya about the life experiences of Bai Jinli and Su Hexiang. When she talked about this with Lu Zhengya, she once again discovered that there is a person who knows her true identity. It is so comforting. When she never spoke, she kept her eyes on her mind, worried that she would be heard wrong, and she could say her true thoughts without reservation. For example, the attitude towards the Su family. Others, including Su Hexiang, couldn''t understand her, why she was so calm about the truth and reacted differently from ordinary people. But Lu Zhengya understood her. Because he knew she was Jinli, not Bai Jinli. Lu Zhengya can be said to be the person who knows Jinli best in the world. He listened and smiled: "Although, no matter what decision you make, I will support and feel that you are right. But I still have to say something seriously, you are right." He looked at Jinli with a smile: "Do you know, what is the most attractive thing about you?" you still need to ask? Jinli touched her face beautifully: "Of course it is my unique beauty in heaven and on earth!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He held back a smile and shook his head: "Although your beauty is also attractive, it is not." Jinli pursed her mouth: "I think you are wrong!" Lu Zhengya finished his own words: "Look, it''s what you are now. Although proud but with a heart of innocence, but narcissism is like a mirror, heartless but always has its own bottom line and principles, and always brings others. All are happiness, not negative energy." He turned his head and glanced at Jin Li: "You are the little fairy that everyone likes." He added in his heart: also my favorite little fairy. Jin Li: "..." She suddenly felt that the space in the car was too small, otherwise, why would she feel a little hot? This, this person, how can he talk so much? Obviously he didn''t praise her beauty, this kind of praise is more embarrassing than praise her for her beauty. While she was puzzled, she couldn''t help but rejoice: "I... Am I really that good?" Lu Zhengya nodded affirmatively, and once again quietly added in his heart: I think you are a hundred times better than this. Jin Li''s mood suddenly became happy. This feeling was like when she was in the heaven, she transformed into a comfortable bath in the spiritual pond, and she was very comfortable. She decided to reciprocate her love: "You are also a very good person, Lu Zhengya." The corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth curled up. "What''s the good thing?" he asked. Jin Li began to finger him: "It looks good, cooks deliciously, is empathetic, and the point is to speak very nicely..." The curvature of Lu Zhengya''s mouth is wider. That''s it. Jinli, you have to remember these. He will keep reminding her to remember these, remember Lu Zhengya, remember his good. If you talk too much, one day, it will come into your heart, right? The car stopped smoothly, and Lu Zhengya opened the door for Jinli. The Taoist Association is here. The ninth change, this chapter is a monthly ticket plus 1000. Continue to ask for recommended tickets, ask for monthly tickets, red! mua! See you early in the morning~ Chapter 430： Jin Li took the initiative to take my hand! Qing Yangzi had ordered the gatekeeper to watch, and Jin Li would notify him as soon as they arrived. In fact, Qingyangzi is not a diligent character. However, the one who came today is a big treasure who can bring him money, and the other is a big boss who can bury a hundred Maoshan with money. Qing Yangzi, who bowed his head like a capitalist force, did not hesitate to abandon his fairy-style appearance and became a dogleg. "Friend Jinli." He greeted with a warm smile on his clean face, "Long time no see." Jinli still has a good impression of Maoshan, after all, it is the school with the highest average appearance in the entire Taoist school. She returned a smile. Qing Yangzi looked at Lu Zhengya again. This time it was a little serious: "Mr. Lu, welcome to Daomen." Thinking of the cautious thoughts in his heart, Lu Zhengya rarely eased his expression. Qingyangzi muttered: It seems that Internet rumors that Mr. Lu is obsessed with Taoist Jinli, it is not fake. This attitude is simply incredible. He took the two of them inside, and Jin Li couldn''t help asking: "Friend Qingyangzi, what happened to the three moon people?" Qingyangzi showed a hint of disgust upon hearing the words: "You said those three guys are cannon fodder sent out to stir up water." "How to say?" Qing Yangzi glanced at Lu Zhengya. This kind of thing shouldn''t be known to outsiders, but the big man Lu Zhengya has now begun to believe in metaphysics, and he has always been the target of the Taoist school trying to win. There is nothing that can''t be said, it''s best to let him see Xuanmen with his own eyes. Qing Yangzi said, "Let''s go and see them first." The Daomen Association originally occupies a large area, and Qing Yangzi took the two of them around for a long time. Lu Zhengya originally thought that the place where the people were resettled must be something like a secret cellar, but who knew that Qing Yangzi took the two to the small garden behind the Taoist Association. Lu Zhengya: "?" Does your Taoist Association like to keep people in the garden? Are you not afraid of others running away? Qing Yangzi didn''t really understand Mr. Ba''s psychological complaints. Therefore, Lu Zhengya watched the middle-aged Taoist priest in a green preaching robe and immortal spirit bones in front of him. He stomped a few feet on the ground, and said to the void, "Let''s go." Lu Zhengya was even more at a loss. He watched Qing Yangzi continue walking towards the garden, before he had time to ask anything, he saw a scene that shattered his cognition-he, he, the Taoist priest, he just disappeared out of thin air! For the first time, the noble and glamorous overlord could not stabilize the noble and glamorous personality. He blinked vigorously, and looked sideways at Jinli: "He...that Daoist, did he exist just now?" Jinli glanced at him strangely: "What are you talking about?" Seeing Lu Zhengya''s somewhat messy expression, she suddenly understood: "Oh, you''re just an ordinary person, I haven''t seen this before." Lu Zhengya stunned: "What do you see, what is this?" Jin Li said amusedly: "It''s just an ordinary blindfold and barrier, don''t be afraid, come and follow me." As she spoke, she took the initiative to reach out and grab Lu Zhengya''s hand. Lu Zhengya: "!" The "I''m not afraid" that he was about to blurt out was swallowed raw. All three views and shocks are gone. At this moment, President Ba is full of brains and only left: The little fairy is holding my hand! She, master, move, pull, me, of, hand, away! Chapter 431： This is not scientific at all! Lu Zhengya lightened his breath, and all his senses were concentrated on the hand Jin Li was holding on to him. The hand holding her palm is much more delicate than her own, and the tentacles are soft and delicate, just like her feeling, always warm and very comfortable. His thoughts are now very confused: What is Jinli thinking about holding my hand? Is she deliberate or unintentional? If it is intentional, does she like me a little bit too? If it is unintentional, does this also mean that she is very close to me now from the bottom of her heart? What should I do later? If Jinli finds herself holding my hand, will she be surprised or embarrassed? How can I resolve this embarrassment politely and naturally... Lu Zhengya thought a lot, but soon he realized that he really thought too much. Because of the more magical reality, his attention was drawn away. When one foot stepped into a place, his eyes stunned violently. That feeling is about the same as the weightlessness of the plane taking off, the difference is that the eyes temporarily lose their function at this moment. In fact, it was just a moment. When Lu Zhengya saw the object in the foreground, his eyes widened and his thinking stopped for a moment when Lu Zhengya saw the object in the foreground. Where is he? In front of me is a large tract of bamboo forest, as well as unknown trees. Underneath are numerous wild flowers. There are several bluestone paths for people to pass through. Through the gaps between the trees, one can see the opposite side. An independent, very exquisite house. Lu Zhengya: "???" He suddenly looked back. Behind him is a large bamboo forest. He is clearly in the garden of the Taoist Association! "Are you surprised?" Jin Li looked at him with a somewhat uncontrollable calm expression, and couldn''t help but ask. Only then did Lu Zhengya realize that Jin Li had let go of his hand at some point. Lu Zhengya who realized this: "..." A big loss! But now he didn''t have time to lament this, instead he nodded. He frowned, and everything in front of him obviously far broke all the science education he had received. Science can''t let him go from the garden to the bamboo forest in a second. This is obviously not the same place at all. "This is the barrier and blindness you are talking about?" He was surprised and shocked in his heart. Jin Li nodded: "Enchantment refers to this place. The blindfold is the garden you saw before we came in." Lu Zhengya didn''t understand: "Then, what if someone runs around and bumps in accidentally?" Jin Li chuckles and laughs: "How is it possible? Do you think you can come in here? This enchantment has a formation. It needs special means to open the enchantment. In this way, this enchantment, and the door outside The Association Garden is two overlapping spaces that do not affect each other. Ordinary people outside, even if they run an excavator and run over it, it won''t have the slightest impact on it." She consciously explained it very clearly, and asked casually: "Do you understand?" Lu Zhengya: "..." How could he understand! This is not scientific at all! He frowned and asked, strangely: "I can understand the general meaning of what you said. But, what is the scientific basis for this existence? What is the principle behind it? How to prove that his existence is reasonable? ?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya with an even stranger look: "You have all cultivated immortals, you still want to explain it scientifically?" Chapter 432： Today’s boss is a silent boss Lu Zhengya: "..." It seems to be. The word cultivating immortality itself is contrary to science. He felt even more at a loss when he thought so. This is the feeling that cognition has been shattered for more than two decades. In reality, there is not so much time for Lu Zhengya to think about this. Jinli said to him: "We have to go, Daoist Qingyangzi is afraid that he has been waiting for us for a long time." She said and walked forward first. Lu Zhengya silently followed behind her. Today''s boss is a silent boss. Jin Li walked for about ten minutes based on induction, and arrived in front of a small building. She originally thought that the house in the barrier where the monks of the Taoist Association lived for a short time would be an older courtyard. But obviously these monks are very fashionable and live in small villas. She walked into this villa and, not surprisingly, saw many acquaintances in the hall. And these acquaintances, as soon as the two of them entered the door, their gazes fell on them. It''s good that Jin Li has already seen it. Many people in the Dao Sect are very curious about the rumored Lu Dalu. Lu Zhengya who was baptized by everyone''s eyes: "..." As a tyrant who has experienced strong winds and waves, this kind of small scene should be worthwhile in theory. But just a moment ago, his scientific outlook had just shattered, and before he had time to reshape it, he felt a lot of pressure when he looked at the retro-dressed Taoist priests in this room. After all, who knows if these ordinary Taoist priests can smash boulders with one palm? The grumpy old brother Xue Laodao spoke first: "This is Lu Zhengya, Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhengya looked at this seemingly high-ranking old man, but he didn''t know why. He nodded: "Yes, I am Lu Zhengya, you are..." Xue Lao Dao touched his beard, looked at him, and nodded in satisfaction: "It''s not bad, it''s worthy of the physique that is not invaded by all evils. At first glance, he is not a simple person." Lu Zhengya: "?" Xue Lao Dao spoke again: "Lao Dao''s surname is Xue, who is the Supreme Elder of Ziyumen." Oh. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Hello Dao Chang Xue." Next, everyone in the hall introduced themselves. All kinds of names, Dao, and sects are mixed up, if it wasn''t for Lu Zhengya or a big guy who had an outstanding IQ since childhood, I was afraid that I would not remember it. The end of the greeting is the point. This time it was Qing Yangzi who took them away: "Let''s see those three people from Moon Country." It was completely different from what Lu Zhengya imagined to keep people in a basement, a small closed room, or a dark attic... Qing Yangzi took the two of them directly to the left and pushed open a room door. This room is quite big, with two large beds inside, neat and bright, and a large floor-to-ceiling window, outside the window is a breezy bamboo forest, refreshing the fragrance of flowers. The environment can be said to be excellent. But when Qing Yangzi opened the door, the three people sitting in the corner were shocked and hugged each other quickly and tremblingly. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "..." To be honest, when they saw the three move around, they realized that this room was actually owned by someone. It''s just that, in such a big room, there are beds, chairs, sofas, and carpets. All three people squatted in the most remote corner. It is toxic. Moreover, the three of them looked unkempt and pale, their eyes were dull, very pitiful. It looks so miserable. Chapter 433： Wizards, magicians, witches, vampires and onmyojis Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with them?" It was okay if she didn''t ask, and when she spoke, the three moon people became more afraid. The three of them hugged each other tightly, as if some monster was about to eat them. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but take a closer look, and the more he looked at it, the more he doubted life: Are these still the three, unreasonable, unreasonable moon people who are above all in the show? Qingyangzi heard Jinli''s words, "Oh", "That''s it, these three people, after our investigation, are a black mage who broke the rules in the metaphysical circle of the moon country, and sent out to stir the water." Moon country metaphysics? Black Mage? Lu Zhengya was stunned online. He couldn''t help asking: "The Daoist Qingyangzi meant that the Moon Country also has it, are you monks like you?" Qingyangzi disdain after hearing this: "Of course not!" Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he thought there were such people all over the world. However, Qing Yangzi said in the next second: "Cultivators, the world only exists in the flower country. The so-called alchemists of Moon Hua are just pheasant cultivators with sporadic inheritance. How can they be called monks?" Lu Zhengya: "..." So, still there? He doubted life again, and asked the doubts in his mind: "According to the Taoist leader, it is not unusual for people in the metaphysical circle to have similar existence all over the world?" Qingyangzi Xianfeng touched his beard bonely: "Well, theoretically, I can''t tell non-daoists..." Lu Zhengya said very loudly: "I heard Jinli say that Maoshan, as an ancient school that has been passed down for thousands of years in our country, can be called an intangible cultural heritage, but because it is not well known to the world, it is very difficult to live. The ancient culture is very interested, and I am willing to support the Taoist leaders of Maoshan." Qing Yangzi''s spirit was shocked, and he instantly felt the happiness of being surrounded by money. He laughed and looked at Lu Zhengya very appreciatively, feeling that this young man was more pleasing to the eye. "That''s it. Mr. Lu, have you watched "Little Wizard Harry"? He asked. This is a series of movies that are popular all over the world. Although Lu Zhengya is not interested, he has heard of a big name. He nodded. Qingyangzi asked again: "Where is "The Witch Master of St. Petersburg"?" This is also quite famous, Lu Zhengya nodded again. Qingyangzi asked again: "Then "Vampire City" and "Onmyoji Abe" must be familiar too, right?" Lu Zhengya nodded again, and couldn''t help asking: "The Daoist means..." Qingyangzi confessed very readily: "Wizards, magicians, witches, vampires, onmyojis... all exist!" Lu Zhengya: "?????!!!" Is this world so mysterious? Seeing his expression, Qing Yangzi said in his heart: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. All of us have signed international conventions. We don''t show our strength in front of ordinary people and cause panic. You don''t usually touch it. " Lu Zhengyaxin said this is the point? What really shocked me is your existence, okay? He looked around blankly, scanned the three people in the corner, and subconsciously asked: "Then they..." "Oh." Qing Yangzi said, "These three guys were sent by a non-compliant black mage from the Moon Kingdom to stir up the water. They used the show to attract popularity and steal ordinary popularity to strengthen themselves. In fact, there are more. The power was absorbed by the black mage himself." Chapter 434： What does Maoshan do? When this matter was found out, the Daoist people were very angry. Stealing peoples luck has always been a taboo. You know, the luck of ordinary people is unremarkable for one person and unremarkable for ten people, but what if the number of people is too large? What if there are thousands, or even millions? Thousands of people have a little luck, and the accumulated energy is enough to affect the fortune of the country. What is national fortune? Affect the fundamental existence of Hua Country. A country''s national fortune is prosperous, development in all aspects will be much smoother, and the national strength will also flourish. On the contrary, if the national movement is affected, it will inevitably affect all aspects of economy and culture. Of course, being able to send three black mages with such a disability, they also don''t have the ability to design and steal the national fortune of Hua Guo. He probably didn''t have such ambitions. He brought the three of Gao Shixing to come here, probably because he was expecting to find everything quickly and finish the job. Anyway, I didnt feel distressed if I was found out. I made a profit without being found. This is the conclusion Qing Yangzi came to after interrogating the three. Because the three of Gao Shixing didn''t even know what the real inside story was, they hadn''t even seen the real appearance of the black mage. Hearing Qingyangzi''s words, Jinli: "..." She looked at the three people in disbelief, and felt deeply speechless for their IQs: "You dare to use something like this for people of unknown origin? You dare to do something like this for you to do this kind of thing. ?" The black mage didn''t know what sorcery he was practicing, which could plunder his luck and strengthen himself without backlash. Ordinary people do not have this ability. This is a bad thing to be condemned by God. It can be said that even if there is no Jinli or Taoist this time, no one will find out about the three. The three of them are afraid that it will not last long. Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Lu Zhengya... couldn''t understand at all. As for the three people shrinking in the corner, the shaking was even worse. Jin Li couldn''t help being curious: "Daoist Qingyangzi, what have you done to make the three of them so afraid?" Of course she could see that the source of the three people''s fears was the Daoist chief of the fairy style around her. Qing Yangzi glanced at the three of them: "Oh, they were a little stiff at first, and they didn''t want to say anything. Some of our Taoist sects have a bodhisattva heart, and can''t do any cruel acts of torture and confession. The only way is to use a little last resort... The trembling moon trio: "Please beg the master, you can torture a confession! We can bear it!" Qingyangzi: "..." Unexpectedly, these three people are so shameless, he is a little embarrassed. Lu Zhengya: "...So, what did you do to make them so scared." Qingyang Ziyun smiled lightly and looked at Lei very deeply: "I didn''t do anything, just put a few old friends in this house to watch them." The words "old friend" were uttered, and the three of the Moon Country seemed to think of something extremely terrible, and they hugged each other and cried. Jin Li: "..." She twitched the corner of her mouth, glanced at the group of people in this room, and felt the faint yin air remaining. She thought, she understood, what exactly is the "old friend" Qing Yangzi said. It is no wonder that those few people are scared like that. But Jinli understood that Lu Zhengya was still confused. "What old friend?" Qingyangzi smiled complacently: "Mr. Lu, you know that I am the head of Maoshan, so what do you know about our Maoshan?" Chapter 435： Big secret Lu Zhengya blurted out: "Ghost hunting?" Its no wonder that Lu Zhengyas conditioned reflex answered this. Thanks to many film and television dramas and various supernatural novels, the Maoshan School is no stranger to the public. Qingyangzi smiled and said, "Yes, we, Maoshan, have been famous for the devil''s art since a thousand years ago." Lu Zhengya is such a quick-thinking person. Although what he saw and heard today was beyond his cognition and caused him to be much slower than usual, he also reflected from Qing Yangzi''s words. He was truly shocked: "So, the old friend the Taoist said..." Qing Yangzi nodded. The three people in the moon country cried even more sadly. God knows what they are living these days! Seeing Lu Zhengya and Jinli, Li Zhiai couldn''t help crying and begging: "Dao Master, Dao Master, forgive us, we really, know everything, please let us go, or you just go ahead. Punish us!" There is no makeup on her face, and the originally very shiny curly hair has not been washed for three or four days. It is very greasy and dirty on her face, and her look is haggard, as if she is a teenager, looking at the previous The glamorous and beautiful female guests in the show seem to be not human at all. Not only her, but the other two men were also very embarrassed. But they can''t help it. If it weren''t really suffocated, they wouldn''t even want to go to the bathroom. Why are you asking? No matter who experienced it, when you went to the toilet, you stretched out a hand from the toilet, looked in the mirror, and there was a pale, dead face, blood from the faucet for washing your hands, and there were cold hands in the quilt grabbing your feet at night... Everyone feels that life is better than death. These days, the spirits of the three were about to collapse. It just happens that there are people who come to help them cast spells and stabilize their spirits on a regular basis every day. The three of them were quite stubborn on the first day, and they clamored that Daomen was illegally detained. When they returned to the moon, they must appeal. However, after the first night passed, the three of them instantly became even more daunted than quail. But I don''t know why, even if they were afraid of being like this, the three of them gritted their teeth and didn''t want to say what they knew completely. This was calculated by a monk who was good at divination in the Taoist gatethe three of them also knew a secret, which was very important. But no matter how Qing Yangzi frightened them, the three of them killed him without knowing anything. It seems that the consequences of speaking the truth will be even more terrifying than being scared by ghosts every day. Qingyangzi listened to Li Zhiai''s words with a translator, and her face was a little ugly: "I know you still have something to tell, it doesn''t matter. My old friends like you very much. It''s not bad to let you play with them for a few more days. " Three people: "..." Qing Yangzi looked at Lu Zhengya and Jinli and smiled very kindly, but the words spoken made the faces of the three of the moon country pale: "I heard that Mr. Lu is very interested in our mysterious methods. I dont know Mr. Lu, have you seen... a ghost?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He really didn''t. Qing Yangzi asked very intimately: "Then, Mr. Lu won''t be disgusted and afraid? If so, please avoid it." Lu Zhengya thought for a while. After all, curiosity defeated the fear of the unknown. He shook his head, with a hint of interest in his tone: "No, I really want to see the so-called ghosts and gods." It is 6 am, and the remaining two are at noon. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, talk about important things three times! Chapter 436： Dao elder friend, online chat Qing Yangzi didn''t ask Jin Li, because in his mind, a powerful monk like Dao Fellow Jin Li would never be afraid of things like ghosts. Lu Zhengya and Jinli saw that Qing Yangzi took out a small jade box from the wide sleeves of Dao robe. The jade box was no more than a palm, resting in the palm of Qingyangzi, more like a well-made handicraft. "Oh wait, I forgot to open the sky to Mr. Lu." Qing Yangzi said. Lu Zhengya: "?" Qingyangzi explained: "Most of the existence of the spirit body cannot be revealed in front of people. Even if my old friends are much stronger than ordinary ghosts, they can show themselves in front of ordinary people, but it is daylight now. , Their strength has been greatly weakened. After opening the eyes of the sky, they can be more intuitively felt." Lu Zhengya calmly asked, "Is the sky eye just the yin and yang eye, which can see all kinds of things that others can''t? Also, can the spirit body come out during the day?" Qingyangzi nodded: "It means the same as Yin-Yang Eye. If Yin-Hun is weak, it can''t stand the power of the sun and the sun. We raised it by ourselves, so we are not afraid of this." Lu Zhengya nodded to show that he understood. Qing Yangzi''s meaning is summarized as follows: Our Maoshan ghost is better than ordinary ghosts! After Qingyangzi finished his online science popularization, he asked Lu Zhengya to close his eyes. Lu Zhengya did as instructed, and then he felt a chill in his eyes. "Okay." Qing Yangzi said. Lu Zhengya opened his eyes. He looked at Jinli, then at Qingyangzi, and then at the three people shrinking in the corner. He didn''t feel any difference. But he didn''t ask anything. Qing Yangzi opened the little jade box. Click, da. This is the sound of the lid being opened. Lu Zhengya only felt a sudden cold in the room. The sun is still shining outside, and you can even hear the sounds of birdsong, but in this room, it is like a powerful refrigeration device suddenly turned on, making people chill. The three people in the moon country felt the familiar temperature and shook more severely. They stretched out their hands to cover their eyes deceitfully, pretending to be autistic. Soon, Lu Zhengya''s eyes widened--he saw it. Three black shadows floated out of the jade box. At the beginning, they were just small clusters like silky mist, and when they entered the air, they elongated quickly, revealing the figure-like figure. The figure appeared translucent at first, staring slowly. Lu Zhengya had already prepared what strange and terrible ghosts he saw, but these three looked like? ? ? Yes, Qing Yangzi released three ghost friends out. At first it was a young woman with a beautiful face and a very fashionable dress. Lu Zhengya recognized that the red dress on her was still a big-name high-end dress for this spring and summer. Her complexion was painted with delicate makeup, and she seemed to be able to go in minutes The appearance of walking on the red carpet. If it weren''t for the pale complexion and the reddish lip color, there would be no difference from ordinary people. But even so, ordinary people would just think that her makeup is a bit exaggerated. The second is a five or six-year-old girl, wearing a pair of double buns, wearing an old-style floral jacket skirt, the color of the jacket skirt is a bit old. She held a rabbit doll tightly in her hand, and her dark eyes looked at everyone silently, which was a bit permeating. Chapter 437： We give face to the old way The last one was an old man in his 60s and 70s, with a white vest and gray hair, smiling cheerfully, just like the uncle walking in the square at dusk. Because when Qing Yangzi summoned them out, he said that he was a friend, a big brother, and a father who could bring a small amount of money to Maoshan. Whether they can eat the freshest and most expensive scented candles, whether they can wear the most exquisite paper-tie fashions, depends on performance. So when the three Yinlings appeared on the stage, they all gave themselves extra glamour. At this moment, before Jin Li and Lu Zhengya could express their opinions, the Yin Ling on the other side spoke first. The fashionable woman kept gazing at the two of them, and she exclaimed: "Old way, you actually know such a good-looking friend!" This sentence successfully filled Jinli''s favorability. She looked at the woman with a smile, and was very satisfied: "You are very good and very discerning." With just this sentence, the female ghost felt that her soul body seemed to be much solidified, and some discomforts and discomforts that came out of the day had disappeared. She was shocked and looked at Jin Li in amazement, and after a while, her smile became more sincere. She bowed to Jinli, "Little girl Xuerou, thank you this adult." Qingyangzi: "..." He looked at his old friend in shock, heartbroken: "I have raised you for so many years, why haven''t you heard you be so kind to me?" The female ghost named Xuerou rolled her eyes not very gracefully: "Heh, people who can''t even afford Crane Guitang''s latest scented candle are not worthy of speaking." Qingyangzi: "..." Jin Li smiled. The other two ghosts also introduced themselves, which is also amazing. The old man Wang Fuqiang turned out to be the youngest, who had just died less than five years. The female ghost Xuerou is a social flower in the most turbulent era after the previous dynasty. She loved to pursue fashion and beauty during her lifetime. Even after she became a ghost, she did not change this habit. Yoko went to find someone to make exactly the same paper clothes and burn them for her to wear. The girl was called Qing Niu, she didn''t have a serious name. She was the little maid of a former lady of a big family. After she died that year, her resentment was so high. The Shangshangzu Master of Maoshan resolved her resentment. She pityed that she was still ignorant and died of resentment at an age, and she was taken by her side as a daughter. In this way, he has been in Maoshan for hundreds of years. She is also the most silent among the three ghosts, except for those black eyes staring at people with expressionless expressions, she doesn''t like to talk. Lu Zhengya was still in a daze, but Jin Li sighed. These three are all poor ghosts. Ordinary birth, old age, sickness and death, the deceased has no obsession, the soul will quickly dissipate, disappearing between heaven and earth. Only those who have deep unwillingness and obsession before death can become ghosts. What can be unwilling to a person who has lived a happy life? However, these are the stories of other people, and she will not intervene. The meeting between people and ghosts was very lively here, and the three of the Moon Country hiding in the corner were about to shake into a sieve. Yes, they were all opened by Qing Yangzi, and of course they also saw the appearance of these three ghosts. Different from Jinli''s curiosity and accident, the three of them looked at the three ghosts, and they only felt scared. The way it looks now is deceptive! You must have never seen them holding their heads and talking to you! Yes, he kept spurting blood while talking. It''s the devil! No, they are the devil! Today 8 is over, see you in the morning. The monthly ticket difference can be increased by more than 200. If there are still tickets, please vote for it, love you (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 438： Im just being ugly, not afraid At exactly this time, Jin Li asked curiously: "Qingyangzi, are you letting these three friends accompany these three moon people these past few days?" Qingyangzi nodded. Lu Zhengya said: "I think all three of them look okay. They are not as scary as in the film and television works. How can these three be scared like this?" Qingyangzi coughed when he heard what he said. He said: "Isn''t this meeting the guests? Of course, you must dress up to see the guests. You can''t be rude. But these three moon people are opponents with unpredictable intentions. Of course, we can''t treat them with such gentleness. Lu Zhengya: "Oh?" Then he saw Xue Rou smile gently at him, her smile full of deep meaning. Before Lu Zhengya understood what her smile meant, she saw Xue Rou gently raise her hand Her hands are really beautiful, white and slender, and ten nails are painted with bright red codan. If they are under the lens, they can be as beautiful as works of art. However, this pair of extremely beautiful hands did an extremely maddening thing. I saw her gently stretched out her hand and placed it on her neck, just so gently and hard-- He broke his neck, lifted it up, and rested it on his hand. On the broken head, the eyes were still open, and the bright red lips showed a smile at a few people: "No, Qingyangzi said that you two are distinguished guests. Let us converge a little?" The three of Moon Country: "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Lu Zhengya: "!" God knows how much self-control he has used before he can resist jumping up. Hold back! Hold on! Don''t lose face in front of Jinli! Unfortunately, Lu Zhengya stabilized, but Jinli did not stabilize. She let out a "wow". She who was standing in front of Lu Zhengya swooped behind him, clutching the corner of his clothes tightly, and kept her eyes away: "You, you, you, hurry up and put your head back! " The fish was scared to death, the fish was scared to death, almost even the tail was scared out! Xue Rou: "..." Master Jinli, you are obviously a king, why are you afraid of me? Qing Yangzi was also a little dazed. He thought Jinli would not be afraid of this, so he only asked Lu Zhengya''s opinion. Unexpectedly, would such a powerful Daoist Jinli be afraid of Yin Ling? He gave a dry cough, Xue Rou quickly put her head back on, and apologized to Jinli, "Sorry, Lord Jinli, I scared you." Jin Li: "..." She felt a little shameless. Dignified little fairy, how could she be afraid of the soul? She probed out carefully, took a look at Xue Rou, and saw that she had been restored to her original condition, then she loosened Lu Zhengya''s shirt and stood up straight. Lu Zhengya sighed regretfully in his heart: This feeling of being relied on by Jinli is really great. It''s a pity, this kind of time is really too few. Jin Li tidied her little skirt, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I''m not afraid of you! I just think that your appearance is too ugly, and it looks uncomfortable." Qingyangzi: "..." Xue Rou: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." So, are you so ugly that you hide behind people and dare not look at it? Woman, dead duck mouth is synonymous with you. However, several people looked at each other and laughed. Qing Yangzi: "It turned out to be like this, let me just say, how could Daoist Jin Li be so frightened by Xue Rou?" Chapter 439： Something big! Qingyangzi''s heart: Fellow Jinli Taoist is my Maoshan''s big treasure, lucky! Must not be offended! Even if she said that the sun today is green, I must cooperate with her to pretend to be colorblind! Lu Zhengya also smiled softly: "Yes, our Jinli is so powerful, how can we be afraid of mere ghosts?" President Ba''s heart: Jin Li is really cute, but she still has to follow her, otherwise she will be embarrassed. Finally, the ghost Xuerou. She pursed her mouth very embarrassedly, her white hands brushed her hair a little messy by her behavior just now, against Qingyangzi''s crazy hint, she couldn''t help but say with conscience: "It''s true. I can''t help Master Jinli, I will try my best to practice the skill of head removal next time to be crisp and beautiful." When this sentence came out, let alone Jinli, even Lu Zhengya was speechless for a while. Xin said that you are still goodbye, picking up this skill, no matter how you contact, no one will find it good-looking, but will only feel scared. Jin Li breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at the three ghosts standing quietly in front of him, only feeling uncomfortable all over. She used to be in the heavens, and even if she saw the ghost, it was a ghost who had cultivated the right way. It should be said that she had become a ghost. It is no different from other gods. Who knows that these ghosts can make themselves so scary? "Let''s go out first," she said. Qing Yangzi wanted to say this when he saw Jinli like that. He didn''t dare to scare Jinli by his own yin spirit. What if a big treasure refused to give him the treasure charm? He took Jinli and Lu Zhengya out of the room, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and left the three ghosts in the room. boom. The door was closed. The moment the three of them walked out of the room, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya had a meal--they heard a screaming scream. The voice was so miserable and desperate to the extreme, falling in the eardrums made the scalp numb, and the hairs all over his body couldn''t help but stand up. God knows, what kind of madness did those three people from Moon Country in the room face? Seeing their expressions, Qing Yangzi quickly explained: "Don''t worry, all of us Maoshan are good citizens who abide by laws and regulations! We absolutely do not harm them, just scare people." Jinli/Lu Zhengya: "..." They remembered the trembling look of the three of them, and said that they might be more willing to accept physical punishment. Qing Yangzi took the two to the previous hall. On the Dao Sect Association''s side, let Jin Li come over today, not just to see these three moon nations. They have more important things to tell her. "Friends of Jinli Taoist, I don''t know if you have heard that next month, our Taoist Association will send representatives to participate in the cultural joint meeting?" asked Hu Zhengan, the president of the Taoist Association. Jin Li: "?" She hadn''t heard of it. If someone else is here, in this situation, you must show a polite but awkward smile, indicating that you have heard a little, and then the other person will start to teach yourself science. However, Jinli is not an ordinary person. She asked very suspiciously: "What is that? I haven''t heard of it." Hu Zhengan: "..." He choked for a while and said, "Our official blog has previously sent news, but Taoist Jin Li may be busy and didn''t pay attention. That''s it..." He and Jin Li explained this so-called cultural joint conference. In name, it is to have a meeting together to exchange culture. In fact, it is far from that simple. Behind the so-called cultural exchange meeting is actually a contest between the mysterious forces of various forces. Which force has the stronger mysterious power, has more say in this respect. Ruhua Country has always been one of the best in this regard. After listening to the popular science Jinli: "Oh." Hu Zhengan: "..." His reaction to Jin Li was not very surprising. Because when Long Hao talked to him about this matter, he mentioned that he had invited Jinli to join the Supervision Bureau and was rejected without hesitation. This mysterious Jinli Taoist friend did not seem to care about these chores very much. He had anticipated that he did not show any surprises in the face of Jin Li''s cold reaction. He just smiled and said, "The Jin Li Taoists are not curious, what will the exchange of what we call the Fighting Conference look like?" As a little fairy, Jin Li is really not very interested in this kind of magical communication between humans. She shook her head honestly. Hu Zhengan: "..." Okay, it doesn''t matter, I haven''t started to formally convince Jinli Taoist friends yet. He simply went straight to the point and said directly: "Friends of Jinli Taoist, I will not sell it anymore. This time, I want to represent the Taoist Association and invite you to join us and participate in this exchange meeting." Jin Li lowered his head and thought for a while, and asked, "What are the benefits? Is this mandatory? Is it possible to refuse?" Hu Zhengan said that Captain Dragon was right. Fellow Jinli Daoist will ask this. He nodded: "There are benefits. As long as you agree, your career will go smoothly in the future. The management of film and television will put you on the first list, that is to say, make you a young domestic artist. Representative of..." Lu Zhengya was a little surprised when he listened. He is not Jinli, and he must be more keen on this information. Listening to the words of the chairman of the Taoist Association, it is obvious that the meaning of this so-called Xuanmen Fighting Conference is not ordinary. Jin Li looked thinking. Hu Zhengan quickly stated: "Of course, we are only inviting Jinli Taoists to participate. It is not mandatory. You can refuse." Jin Li asked again: "Then, what do I need to do to participate in this fighting ceremony, and am I tired?" possible! Hu Zhengan said quickly: "Your goal is to defeat all opponents in other places." This is easy to say. Jin Li blinked: "Nothing?" Hu Zhengan nodded: "Nothing." Jin Li summed it up and thought it was a good deal. Just as she was about to nod her head to agree, Lu Zhengya gently pulled her sleeve. Jin Li turned around puzzled: "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya whispered: "Wait a moment and agree." Hu Zhengan: "?" Lu Zhengya stepped forward, walked to Jinli''s side, and looked at Hu Zhengan: "Chairman Hu, I still have some questions about this Xuanmen exchange meeting. Can you help me out?" "Of course, Mr. Lu, please." Hu Zhengan nodded. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jinli: "Where is the venue? How long? What is the format of the competition? Who are the referees? Will the contestants be in danger? Will their lives be in danger? There have been contestants in the past. Are there any unexpected precedents? What substantive rewards will be given if you win?..." He asked a lot of questions before stopping: "I will add it later." Hu Zhengan: "..." Jin Li: "..." "You are amazing." She admired Lu Zhengya with her eyes glowing. Chapter 440： Are family members allowed? She never thought about these issues. Lu Zhengya helplessly: "You don''t even know what it means to sail carefully for ten thousand years. Since you don''t understand this, of course I have to take care of you." Hu Zhengan, who still couldn''t find the Taoist companion after half a hundred years: "..." Gee, sore teeth. Now these young people dont even know how to take care of old single dogs in a relationship. He ignored the faint sourness in his heart and began to answer Lu Zhengyas question seriously: "The Xuanmen Exchange Conference is held every two years in turn, and this year is in Sun Island. The time is in early December. At the end of the month, I will fly to the country of the sun. The conference lasts for one month. The jury is composed of one representative from each of the major forces participating in the conference. As for the danger..." He paused and seemed to hesitate, but in the end he told the truth: "This kind of exchange meeting must be dangerous. However, everyone is discussing and discussing. Until the point is reached, life-threatening situations will rarely occur. However, There was indeed a wizard from the American flag country who died the year before, but it was not his opponent''s hand, but because he himself used black magic that he could not control and suffered a backlash." "As for the reward." Hu Zhengan said, "First of all, if we win, first of all our Taoist Association will issue a large sum of money." As soon as he uttered these words, he found that Lu Zhengya was faint, Jin Li''s face was expressionless, and he suddenly realized that these two are not bad money owners, and the bonus really can''t move them. He hurriedly continued: "There are other rewards. In addition to the convention organizer will give out a prize to the champion as usual, each participating force can voluntarily come up with a precious item as a reward to the champion team." Lu Zhengya was surprised: "Voluntarily? Then who wants to?" Hu Zhengan smiled and said: "Of course I do. If you don''t give out the prize, your own power team won''t get the prize even if it wins. Therefore, any power that thinks it has the ability to win the championship will prepare a precious item. Moreover, Some powerful forces, even if there are no elites in the profound sect in the past two years, in order not to lose their fame and tell their opponents to make a joke and lose without a fight, they will swell their faces and become fat people." Oh, face issues. Jin Li nodded to express understanding. In the end, Hu Zhengan whispered: "In fact, there is another reason why everyone fights like this every year. The Xuanmen Conference is not just fighting for the illusion of a winner, but fighting for luck and enhancing national luck." National Fortune? Lu Zhengya didn''t understand this term very well. Hu Zhengan explained a little bit: "You will understand this way: if the country is lucky, everything will go smoothly, and the country will be peaceful. If the country is lucky, the mountains and rivers will be broken and the people will not live." Lu Zhengya: "..." His scientific thinking made him subconsciously want to refute: "This is impossible, people live out all the lives, science and technology are the primary productive forces..." After he said this sentence, he suddenly reacted, and when he looked up, he found that Hu Zhengan and Jinli both showed the same expressionless face to him. President Hu sighed and sighed with emotion: "After seeing the Yin Ling raised by Qing Yang''s predecessor, Mr. Lu is still so conscious of science, he really loves deeply." Of course he didn''t know that Lu Zhengya had seen more than Yin Ling, he had even seen a god. Lu Zhengya coughed dryly, "I am a conditioned reflex." Come on, conditioning. Chairman Hu expressed his understanding to Dad Lu In the end, Jin Li felt that there was no problem: "Even if there is a life-threatening life, it is the life of others, and it has nothing to do with me. President Hu: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." President Hu slapped his thigh: "Okay! What you want is this kind of confidence! So fellow Taoist Jinli, this matter is so settled?" Jin Li thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong, so she nodded, "Okay." "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya said again. President Hu: "...Does Mr. Lu have any questions?" Lu Zhengya considered it for a moment and said, "Our Huaguo representative group, do you accept sponsorship?" President Hu: "Huh?" Lu Zhengya was still a little worried. I don''t know why, he always has a bad feeling about this exchange meeting. He wanted to look at Jinli personally to feel relieved. "I mean, does your team accept sponsorship? I can bear all the expenses of this exchange meeting in my own name. There is only one request." President Hu has already pressed the calculator in his heart: So many people, one month, although there are reimbursements, but if Lu Dad sponsors him, he can still make a fortune even if his living standard improves? His face instantly bloomed with a smile: "Mr. Lu, you say." Lu Zhengya asked, "Are members allowed to bring family members? I want to go with Jinli." Jin Li: "???" President Hu: "!!!" He blurted out: "Of course!" Say it early! We want Mr. Lu to be with us. We must know that your magical physique, standing in the team during a team battle, is a natural sorcery black magic signal shielding tower, which is a safety factor. He quickly finalized related matters with Lu Zhengya and promised to add Lu Zhengya to the list. Jin Li: "?" She asked in a daze: "No, Lu Zhengya, please explain, why did you become my family member?" Lu Zhengya calmly explained: "Well...I followed Jinli. Round up, isn''t it a family member?" Jin Li: "..." Why does this rounding sound familiar? She was a little unhappy: "You can''t say things like this casually. I don''t like to ask for my opinion when others make decisions related to me." For the reason that Lu Zhengya did this for the first time, she played with the big belly of a fairy and didn''t care about him. Lu Zhengya''s heart fell, and a smile appeared: "Okay, I will definitely discuss with you next time." It''s not that I won''t do it again next time, but to discuss it with you. It''s a pity that the nervous little fairy fish did not hear this. She also didn''t realize that she didn''t realize that Lu Zhengya''s bottom line had already dropped again and again. In this matter, she was probably going to turn her face when she changed her job to someone else. Things here have come to a successful conclusion. The Taoist Association has a very good attitude. Jinli is also planning to retaliate. She said: "Didn''t you say that the three moon people still have secrets? I can ask them for you." Hu Zhengan was overjoyed: "Thank you Jinli Taoist friend." Jin Li nodded reservedly. After thinking of something, she said with a little embarrassment: "I... don''t like to have other people... and anything around me when casting spells. So, please trouble fellow Qingyangzi first. A few old friends from here call back." Chapter 441： Can I cultivate immortals? Jin Li''s small request was of course met. So Jin Li walked into the room where the three of them were staying alone, facing the fearful gaze of the three of them, one in each hand, and without hesitation, knocked them out. You may not believe it. At the moment they passed out, the three of the Moon Country actually showed a relieved expression. Think about it, too, they can''t see anything when they fainted. Compared with the mental torture, they would rather accept physical destruction at this moment. Jin Li quickly entered the memories of the three. Ten minutes later. She retired, and the three people on the ground were still asleep ignorantly. The Daomen guarding the door saw her coming out, surprised: "So fast?" "Friend Jinli, can you find it?" Jin Li nodded, and told them what she saw: "The black mage who sent the three of them did not act alone. The Moon Country knows his behavior." Taoist people: "?" Xue Laodao snorted coldly: "I knew that these guys have never been honest." Jin Li thought for a while, but wasn''t sure: "In the memories of the three, it seems that the black mage is still a bit related to the Sun Country, but they are just a little girl and can''t touch more things." Sun Country? The organizer of this fighting law conference? Everyone felt a little subtle in their hearts. Jin Li looked at their dignified expressions and calmly comforted them: "No matter how they are, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! With me, it doesn''t matter whether someone wants to do something or not." Lay Huizhen looked at her and smiled: "It''s not afraid, but the relationship between us and the Sun Country has always been subtle. Hearing this news is not particularly surprising." "Oh." Jin Li didn''t ask much, nodding to indicate that she knew. "Then, if there is nothing to do, I will go back first," she said. President Hu was very enthusiastic about staying for dinner, but Jin Li shook her head: "There is an appointment tonight." Not bad. Not long ago, Lu Jianzhen called Jinli and asked Jinli to go to her. As Lu Jianzhen''s younger brother, Lu Zhengya took over the driver''s responsibility as his own. After the two left the Dao Sect Association, Lu Zhengya let out a sigh of relief. This afternoon is definitely a very important afternoon in his life. Something was completely broken. It turns out that his knowledge of the world is so shallow and one-sided. He remembered all the things he had encountered today, and couldn''t help shouting: "Jin Li." Jin Li is flying with her head sideways: "Huh?" Lu Zhengya asked in a low voice, "Do you think I can cultivate immortals?" Jin Li turned her head in surprise: "Have you really changed your mind?" I remember you didn''t believe these things very much before. Lu Zhengya coughed dryly: "Just come and feel my experience this afternoon. It''s hard not to change your mind, right?" Too. Jin Li thought about it and said, "You stretch out a hand to me." There were not many cars on this road, and it was not a big problem to drive with one hand. Lu Zhengya handed his hand to Jinli. Jin Li grabbed his hand and stroked it up inch by inch from his fingers. Lu Zhengya: "!" A tingling sensation approached Tianling Gai following the place where Jin Li had touched him, and his whole body trembled. Jin Li wondered: "What''s the matter with you? So excited?" Lu Zhengya remained silent, afraid to speak. Sixth more. There are two more chapters updated in the afternoon. All the previous Goryeo kingdoms were changed to moon kingdoms. muah. Chapter 442： You are very poor He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, his voice would become unstable because of his excitement. He knew clearly in his heart that Jin Li''s actions had absolutely no ambiguous meaning, but... But still very excited! He watched Jin Li''s movements silently, and suddenly Jin Li said, "Be careful." Lu Zhengya: "?" Jin Li: "Why do you see me while driving? Look at the road." Lu Zhengya: "..." He turned his head honestly. But without looking at the eyes, the senses on the skin become more obvious. The little fairy''s soft finger pads pressed against his arm, which didn''t hurt, but itchy. It''s a bit difficult. He couldn''t help asking: "Jinli, what is this?" Jin Li let go with a "um", "Mogu." She briefly explained to Lu Zhengya, the meaning of Mogu is probably to confirm whether Lu Zhengya has the qualifications for cultivation. When Lu Zhengya heard the words, all the strange feelings in his heart were suppressed, and he asked nervously, "What about my roots?" Jin Li: "..." She wanted to tell Lu Zhengya the result in a tactful way without hurting others, but she was used to being upright and telling the truth, so she suffocated a sentence for a long time: "Not particularly bad." An unpleasant premonition rose in Lu Zhengya''s heart: "It''s not particularly bad, it means..." "Very bad." Jin Li said concisely. Lu Zhengya: "..." President Ba is a bit suspicious of life. From childhood to adulthood, he is legendary, a child of another family. The evaluation of "very bad" never appeared in his life. He was a little hard to accept: "Can you make a mistake?" Jin Li didn''t like others to question herself, but the object was Lu Zhengya, who looked shocked and sad. She shook her head: "Impossible, you know who I am, do you think I might be mistaken?" Lu Zhengya still felt unbelievable: "But, don''t you say that my physique is special and I am not attacked by any witchcraft? Logically speaking, I should be unusual." Jin Li doesn''t understand this. She checked Lu Zhengya carefully, and there was absolutely no abnormality in the opponent. Of course, Jin Li has not done anything that invades the soul and memory of the other party, so it is not certain whether he has had any adventures that he did not know. She remained silent. However, Lu Zhengya did not give up and asked again: "Then what if I want to cultivate immortals? If I work hard, can I practice?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course, everyone can." Lu Zhengya was not optimistic. With his understanding of Jinli, there must be unfinished words behind her. really-- "But just like everyone can study, some people can be the first university, and some people can''t even go to high school." Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya: "Can you understand what I mean?" Lu Zhengya asked back: "I didn''t even pass the high school exam?" Jin Li sighed: "Yes." Lu Zhengya stopped talking. This silence continued to Lu Jianzhen''s manor. Lu Jianzhen was undoubtedly very happy to see Jinli. After she hugged Jinli, she noticed that her brother was not in the right mood. "Lu Zhengya, what''s the matter with you?" She raised her eyebrows and asked her heart to say that the little brother looks very strange. Lu Zhengya raised his eyes and glanced at her silently, and continued to be silent. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She turned to ask Jin Li in a low voice. Chapter 443： Do you want to check out my collection room? Unexpectedly, Jin Li, who has always been very caring, sighed, and was silent. Lu Jianzhen: "??!!!" What''s the matter with you two? Can''t you just say something? I really don''t blame Jinli. Dao Sect Association, cultivating this kind of thing, she can''t say. Ordinary people like Lu Jianzhen don''t know better. "Sister, what do you want me to come over?" She took Lu Jianzhen''s hand and tried to divert her attention by acting like a baby. I really told her to succeed. Lu Jianzhen was pregnant with the beauty, and immediately decided not to take care of this bad brother. She was shocked: "Oh, it''s my painting exhibition. It will be held at Baige Country, Silver Palace next Monday. Would you like to see it with your own eyes?" Jin Li immediately called Sister Qing. Sister Qing heard that she was going to the White Pigeon Country to participate in Lu Jianzhen''s painting exhibition. If nothing else, it means that you have time. Just go. Jin Li turned on the speakerphone and let Lu Jianzhen hear the answer. Lu Jianzhen happily hugged her: "Great! If you follow me, then, you can imagine how big a sensation you will cause and how many people''s hearts will be captured." Lu Zhengya, who was autistic, suddenly heard this sentence: "!" Jinli is going to the Baige Country. With Jinli''s beauty, there are bound to be many suitors. No, he has to look at those crazy bees and butterflies. He quickly withdrew from autism and said: "I will go too." Jinli glanced at her and was surprised: "I remember, you are very busy at work, right? You have been holding art exhibitions for several days, do you have time?" Lu Zhengya''s face didn''t change his color: "Recently, I have worked a lot of overtime and completed a big project. I originally planned to relax on a vacation. The scenery of Baige Country is good, just right." Big deal, give Bai Yan a bonus. Oh, Jin Li said he understood, and didn''t doubt his words. However, Lu Jianzhen raised the corner of his eyes and glanced at his little brother with a smile. not bad. I have a sense of crisis and know how to fight for opportunities myself. Great progress. She happily took Jinli to her studio and watched it again, and then began to talk about plans for the exhibition. Halfway through, she said: Were making our debut on the first day. We must not do it casually. The pink diamond you gave me last time was processed by someone. It was set on a crystal crown and the dress was also customized. Brocade Pear, what about you?" Even a forty-year-old woman has her own girlish heart. Jewelry and dress are very simple. Jin Li smiled and said, "I have a lot of beautiful clothes and jewelry, sister, don''t worry." Seeing her so casual, Lu Jianzhen felt a little worried: "You have a snack, you are the biggest surprise of my art exhibition. It must be grand enough to surprise the world!" She thought for a while, and said with some dismay: "Otherwise, I will give you the custom-made crystal crown?" Jinli couldn''t laugh or cry: "I really don''t have to, sister, I really have a lot of beautiful jewelry." Lu Zhengya was listening, remembering Jinli''s identity. He asked, "Does Jinli like shiny jewelry?" Jin Li nodded without hesitation: "I like it." There are a lot of fish in the little treasure house. President Ba hesitated, then said: "I have collected a lot of...jewels, Jinli, do you want to go and see it?" Lu Jianzhen looked sideways when he heard the words. She looked at this little brother in amazement: It''s incredible! Even my own sister had only glanced at it from a distance, and my father, Lu, hadn''t even had a chance to see, Lu Zhengya''s collection room. He unexpectedly, one day, personally invited someone to see it. Today 8 is over. See you early in the morning. Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for comments, ask for monthly tickets! mua! Chapter 444： I only saw the big brilliance Jin Li blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Is it like a beloved star?" Lu Zhengya said quickly: "The beloved star is also inside." I didn''t expect Jin Li to always remember that necklace. In this case, he took it out and gave it to her. Lu Zhengya thought a little bit sweetly in his heart: Unexpectedly, things that couldn''t be given out at that time could still be delivered to Jinli. "That''s great," Jin Li said with a smile. Lu Zhengya quickly said, "Then, go see it tomorrow?" His collection room is in Lu''s old house. In fact, he doesn''t live there, and he doesn''t usually go there much. Putting the collection room there is because the place where he usually lives is uncertain, but the old house is always there. One reason is that the safety factor of the Lu familys old house is much stronger than other places. Jin Li nodded and said yes. When Lu Jianzhen saw this, he said bitterly, "Can I go and have a look together?" Jin Li didnt know Lu Zhengyas habit, and she was still wondering what was wrong with it. Just about to speak, Lu Zhengya quickly said: "Sister, you are not busy preparing for the exhibition these days, even sleeping I''m very nervous, where can I go back to the old house? Lu Jianzhen: "..." She gritted her teeth: "Haha." Sure enough, his brother. So picky. She couldn''t help but remember the experience of returning home last time. Lu Zhengya''s friend only asked her to take a look at the door, really only one. She stood outside the door, and Lu Zhengya opened the layers of codes. The moment the door of the collection room opened, she had no time to see the large radiance and closed her eyes subconsciously Just a short moment. Lu Zhengya closed the door! She didn''t see anything at all. It happened that the stingy man still plausibly said: "Yes, stand outside the door and take a look. You have already seen it." When speaking, he still had a painful look, as if he had taken a lot of advantage. Lu Jianzhen''s expression became more distorted the more he thought about it, and he wanted to go back to the past, and hung up Lu Zhengya, who had not yet grown up, to give him a hard blow. Why haven''t you grown up yet? Because Lu Zhengya who grew up is taller, stronger, and stronger than her. Can''t beat it. Lu Jianzhen winked at Lu Zhengya: "I followed Jinli for a fun look." Lu Zhengya calmly turned his eyes back and refused: "No!" Lu Jianzhen: "I spent so much thought to help you chase your wife! Little white-eyed wolf! Just take a look at what''s wrong?" Lu Zhengya was unwilling to show weakness: "Apart from me, there is my wife. No one can look at it. Neither can my sister!" Lu Jianzhen: "Bah!" Lu Zhengya: "Heh." ... The exchange ends here. The two brothers and sisters broke up unhappy. However, this silent communication did not affect Jin Li. She didn''t even notice the turbulent undercurrent between her siblings, so she happily ate a meal here at Lu Jianzhen, which was sent back by Lu Zhengya. Lu Jianzhen finally failed to let Lu Zhengya let go. Jin Li, who returned home, met Lan Ting''s excited eyes. The girl''s eyes were sparkling, and she did not hide her gossip desire: "Jin Li Jin Li, where did you go with Mr. Lu today?" Jin Li glanced at her sharply and asked, "What do you want to hear?" Lan Ting blurted out: "Of course it''s your two appointment..." She reacted: "Where did you go and what did you do?" She wronged Baba: "You don''t take me, don''t you let me be curious?" Chapter 445： Do you like Lu Zhengya? Jinli glanced at her and snorted, "Don''t think I don''t know." Lan Ting: "What?" Jinli dragged her chin and glanced at her: "Do you like Lu Zhengya very much?" Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li is very sure: "Every time you see Lu Zhengya, you are particularly excited. Every time I go out with him, you get even more excited. So I come to the conclusion" She said with certainty: "You like him." Lan Ting: "..." How did this topic develop to this level? No, no, the point is, why do you think so little fairy? This misunderstanding is too big! She hurriedly said, "I am not. I don''t like Dad Lu. Don''t get me wrong!" Jinli frowned: "Papa Lu?" Lan Ting: "..." She smiled dryly and said: "Because Mr. Lu is very rich, netizens like to call him Dad Lu, I will also call him by the way." This Jinli understands. Fans have any weird names. For example, her fans, some call Little Fairy, some call Jinli''s daughter, Jinli''s wife, Jinli''s father...everything. Hey, it''s so bad that the little fairy doesn''t mind these, otherwise the identity relationship is really worrying. But this is not the focus of this conversation. Jin Li returned his thoughts to "Lanting likes Lu Zhengya". She heard Lan Ting''s denial and did not believe: "Humans love duplicity. If you like it, you like it, and I won''t be angry." She was thoughtful: "In all fairness, Lu Zhengya is a top-notch partner among humans." Lan Ting is about to cry, this kind of misunderstanding must not let her exist! She grabbed Jinli''s hand: "No Jinli, look at my sincere eyes, listen to my explanation, I really, I can touch my conscience and tell you that I don''t like Dad Lu at all." Jin Li: "..." She took a serious look at Lan Ting and found that she hadn''t really lied yet. It is indeed the truth. She doesn''t like Lu Zhengya? Jin Li looked inexplicably relieved. But it felt so slight, so subtle that she didn''t even care about it. She asked strangely: "Since you don''t like Lu Zhengya, why are you so excited every time he appears?" Lan Ting: "..." This is really a point. She coughed: "Well..." Jin Li looked at her unblinkingly with big and bright peachy eyes, clear and clear. Any lie, under the gaze of these eyes, can hardly hide its form. Lan Ting found that her cluttering skills fell into the CD on the spot. She squatted for a while and found that she couldn''t make up anything. If you hesitate any longer, Jin Li can''t keep it and think she still likes Dad Lu. Lan Ting simply broke the jar: "On the Internet, there is a group called CP fans, do you know?" CP powder. understand. Jinli nodded: "I know, I like two people, or two characters, and yell them together." Lan Ting whispered: "You know, I''m your CP fan with Dad Lu." Jin Li: "?" "Me and Lu Zhengya, CP fan?" Lan Ting nodded: "The president who spends a lot of money, the ruthless president VS the narcissistic arrogant and cute fairy, the rich and the enemy the president of the country loyal dog VS the prosperous beauty and the face control fairy, and..." She had a lot of balabala, and looked at Jinli with bright eyes: "Which one do you like better?" Jin Li: "..." Chapter 446： I nibble on my own candy, its really exciting In the end, the normal conversation ended. Lan Ting gave Jinli a lot of links and a mysterious website to give Jinli a more comprehensive understanding of the world of CP fans. Jin Li originally rejected it in her heart, but she was inevitable and a little curious. So after she finished washing, she lay on the bed and opened the website that Lan Ting gave with a link. --unstoppable. You will be addicted to the sugar. Even if one of the parties is themselves, it is no exception. CP fans will always have the ability to make things out of nothing, see the big from the small, can dig out the tiny details that ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye, and edit their brains to edit a sweet video. Looking at it, even Jin Li feels that he is about to believe that Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are a pair of lovers who are extremely sweet and love Jin Jian. You do not believe? Look at that man, how gentle his eyes are when he looks at Jinli, the figure who cooks noodles for his sweetheart is so tall and straight, and the public declaration on the program is even louder! As for Jinli? I often act with Dad Lu, sit together in the show, go home in the same car, and have been photographed eating out together... If this is not love, what else is love? Jin Li watched a video, watched another video, watched another video... By the time she reacted and started to feel sleepy, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning, far beyond her usual sleep time. Video is poisonous! Jin Li angrily threw the phone aside, pulled the quilt to cover herself, and went to sleep! It''s just that she didn''t sleep well this night. Those videos I dreamt about all night. For a while it was the content of the video, and for a while it seemed to become reality again. After a while I heard Lu Zhengya say to her affectionately, "Jinli, this is the crew I contracted for you"; After a while, Lu Zhengya brought her a bowl of noodles, expressing affection, "Jinli, you are the only woman in this world who deserves me to wash my hands and make soup." ... Horrible! When I got up the next morning, Jinli was whole, no, the whole fish was stunned. She sat there for a while, got up, went to the bathroom, turned her tail, and plunged into the bathtub. call. Allowing the warm water to cover herself, Jin Li shook her head severely, finally waking up. This dream is too terrible! Jin Li finally woke up, got up, changed clothes and went downstairs. Lan Ting had already prepared breakfast and waited for her. "Are there any arrangements for today?" Lan Ting asked. Jin Li just wanted to say that I would go to Lu Zhai with Lu Zhengya, and suddenly remembered Lan Ting''s identity as a fanatical CP fan, and by the way, remembered the dream last night. She shook her head again, and all kinds of inexplicable pictures came out in her mind, and said vaguely: "Hang out with a friend." She didn''t know why she was inexplicably guilty. Lan Ting did not doubt, and asked intimately: "Do you need a driver to pick you up?" Jin Li shook his head and went out with Lu Zhengya. He always managed everything very well. This kind of trivial matter does not require her to work hard. After dinner, Jin Li went out. As expected, Lu Zhengya was already standing next to the small flower garden waiting for her. He always seems to be like this. Whenever the two of them have an appointment, whether it is for business or for fun, he will always appear at the agreed place earlier than her. She only needs to walk out and raise her eyes, and she can always find the tall figure. No need to waste a minute of waiting. There is no need to search hard. Chapter 447： Lu Zhai Seeing her come out, Lu Zhengya laughed. While Jin Li looked at his smile, what the netizen thought was "Dad Lu, I just saw him smile at Jin Li!" "I feel that all the gentleness of Dad Lu is given to Jin Li alone." Think about it carefully, when he first saw Lu Zhengya, he was really unsmiling. Now, I laugh more and more. He really, seems to laugh more when he is with me? Realizing what she was thinking, Jin Li: "..." CP powder is poisonous! No wonder being called a wicked party is really good at brainwashing! She shook her head vigorously, throwing out all the weird thoughts. Then, he looked at Lu Zhengya with a subtle expression. Lu Zhengya noticed that her mood was not right, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Jin Li''s thoughts fluttered, thinking that if she showed Lu Zhengya the CP video of the two, she didn''t know how this person would react? Forget it. She stopped the terrible thought. I am afraid that both of them will have to be embarrassed. She shook her head: "It''s all right." At this moment, Jin Li, who sat in the co-pilot and fastened her seat belt obediently, did not know that the man sitting next to him had already watched all the sugar-eater videos of the two on the Internet. . How did you ask him to react? Lu Zhengya: I am very happy, very sweet and very beautiful. Because I had a dream that was not so wonderful last night, Jin Li was not very energetic. She leaned her head on the car window, drowsy. Fortunately, Lu Zhengya''s car has excellent performance and first-class shock absorption. She does not feel uncomfortable leaning against the car window. Seeing her look like this, Lu Zhengya thoughtfully changed to soothing music and didn''t bother her by talking. The drive to Luzhai was not close, but probably because the music was too hypnotic, or she was really sleepy, Jin Li just fell asleep. When she woke up, she was covered with a blanket, which was obviously covered by Lu Zhengya after she fell asleep. Jin Li was a little surprised-she was not a fish with such a bad vigilance. Not to mention that things like sleeping in the car are very rare, even if she falls asleep and someone is close to her, she will definitely be awakened. Unless, her body is subconsciously familiar with the incoming person, and does not reject his approach. Jinli was at a loss: When did she actually trust Lu Zhengya so much? Seeing her, Lu Zhengya thought she was not awake, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and handed it to her: "We are almost there." Jin Li took it, took two sips, and replied dullly: "Oh." The car came to a halt slowly. Jin Li looked at the big house in front of him with some curiosity. She was here for the first time. The red wall Juwa, the mansion in front of me, is full of the style of the old times. Majestic, solemn, conservative, with a sense of heaviness and vicissitudes passed down over the years. For Jinli, this house looks a bit like the headquarters of the Daomen Association. But here, it looks more primitive and more ancient. Obviously, the owners of this house in the past did not repair it because of the changes of the times and make it advance with the times. Seeing her look, Lu Zhengya softly explained: "This is an old house for hundreds of years. The elders in the family have a deep feeling for this place. They only ask someone to maintain it every year, and there has been no major construction change. That''s why it retains the complete charm of the ancient house. "That''s good," Jin Li said. "The Lu family can build countless stylish and beautiful villas, but it is no longer difficult to build such a land house." Chapter 448： I would never let an actor come in "The girl is a bit knowledgeable." An old voice came from the door. Jin Li followed the prestige, but didn''t notice, the gentle expression of the man next to him was put away when he heard the sound, his expression tense, as if he was indifferent. An old man with a cane stood at the gate. He has gray hair, neatly combed, stern face, dressed in a dark red Tang suit embroidered with cranes and auspicious clouds, with a cane in his right hand, and his overall momentum is very similar to this house. Jin Li glanced at the old man and then at Lu Zhengya. She couldn''t see everything about Lu Zhengya, so she was not so sure about the relationship between the two. Lu Zhengya received his gaze, and just as he was about to speak, the old man spoke again: "However, even if we have some knowledge, our Lu family will never marry an actor and enter the door." Jin Li: "???" You bad old man is so bad, why is talking so annoying? actor? ? ? I am a little fairy from the sky, who has lived for thousands of years, and her thinking is not as rigid as yours? Besides, who said he would marry into your Lu family? She puffed up her face in displeasure. Don''t tell her about respecting the elderly, she doesn''t know how many rounds the old man is. Just get angry. Jin Li snorted: "You are so ugly, you are often scolded in private on weekdays?" Master Lu: "?" He glared at Lu Zhengya, blaming his head and covering his face, accusing him, "What kind of woman did you bring back? Is that so uncultured?" Lu Zhengya looked back at him coldly: "Education is always only useful for people who are equally educated. You set an example first." Master Lu was so angry that his chest rose and fell sharply, and pointed his crutches at the two: "You..." Jin Li was so scared that she took a step back: "Oh, I heard that you humans, especially some old people, like to touch porcelain the most, don''t you want to touch porcelain too?" She looked at Lu Zhengya: "Is there any surveillance at your door? Remember to leave evidence later." Master Lu: "..." He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been ridiculed by someone pointing his nose so brightly, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The corners of Lu Zhengya''s mouth curled up: "It''s okay, Master Lu can''t do such a low-level thing of touching porcelain, he still wants to face." "Unfilial son! Unfilial son!" Master Lu paused on the crutches and shouted, "Come on! Come on, close the door for me, and this unfilial son and this woman are not allowed to enter!" Soon a team came at the door. The leader was also an old man in Tang suit. When he saw the appearance of the two, he sighed helplessly: "Master, young master, why are you making trouble again?" Master Lu snorted coldly, "What are you still doing? Lin Shan, close the door! Close the door for me!" Lu Zhengya said, "Uncle Lin, my dad is getting older, and he will probably be angry for a long time when he sees my unfilial son. Otherwise, you take him to your yard to calm down. If you don''t see me, he might be fine. Up." Master Lu: "...you!" Lu Zhengya looked back calmly. It took a long time before Master Lu realized that the person he had called hadn''t moved at all. "Are you all dead? Close the door for me!" Still nobody moved. Including the housekeeper, they just sighed: "Master, you, calm down." Master Lu was taken aback, his wrinkled face showed an expression of anger and anger. Lu Zhengya calmly looked at this scene before him, smiled mockingly in his heart, and stated the facts coldly: "Dad, how many times have you emphasized it, now, the owner of Lu Zhai is me." It''s 5 am, see you during the day. Remember to clean up the cache if you have problems refreshing the chapter. Ask for monthly pass, good night~ Chapter 449： The old man is a scumbag In the end, Master Lu still failed to prevent his "actor" and "uncultivated woman" from entering the door. He himself left with a cane in anger. The housekeeper, Uncle Lin looked at Lu Zhengya helplessly: "Little master, the master is just this temper..." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "I know, Uncle Lin, go ahead and do it." "Hey." Uncle Lin left. The servants of Luzhai took a curious look at Jinli, and they all left. "Let''s go." Lu Zhengya said. Jinli and Lu Zhengya walked into the courtyard. "I saw that old man... old man, I still have some feelings for you." Jin Li said fairly and thought about it and added, "But there are not many feelings." Lu Zhengya smiled, "I know." He has a calm tone and is not angry about what happened just now: "Some people are scumbags when they are young, and lose power when they are old, and want to get family affection." He sneered: "Where is such a good thing in this world." Jin Li blinked, feeling that there was a lot of information in this sentence. However, I heard that among the wealthy of mankind, there are always all kinds of dog blood, which are much more exciting than ordinary novels and TV shows. Lu Zhengya found it interesting to see her like this: "Want to hear my story?" Jin Li said reservedly: "I''m not such a gossip." Before Lu Zhengya could speak, she quickly added: "But if you really want to say something, I am also willing to be a listener." Lu Zhengya laughed. He really loves her duplicity. The Luzhai is very big. There is a long distance from the front yard to Lu Zhengya''s yard and then to Lu Zhengya''s collection room. During this distance, Lu Zhengya usually drove directly over. With Jinli beside him today, he hoped that the two would spend more time together. Of course, the vehicle was saved. As the two of them walked, Lu Zhengya slowly told his story. Twenty years or so is a long story, but when the person tells it, it''s just a short story. "My mother is my father''s third wife." Lu Zhengya said, "When she married my father, he was already forty years old." "My father was a scumbag when he was young." Lu Zhengya gave him a final conclusion in a certain tone. Old man Lu''s love history can be regarded as rich, and his wife plus all the pornographic people are no less than his hands. But the only woman he admitted in his life that he really loved was the first wife. His favorite child was the daughter left behind by the first wife, Lu Jianzhen, Lu Zhengya''s eldest sister. "But he said how much he loved the eldest sister''s mother, but when she was seriously ill, she had an affair with another woman." Lu Zhengya''s tone was ironic. Jin Li''s eyes widened, can it still be like this? The feelings of the gods are much more real and direct. There are not a few people who love me and I would like to be together. After all, the life span of the gods is too long, and they always have to find some fun for the gods. But one thing recognized by the heavens is that single gods can do whatever you want. Once you have a Taoist companion, you must take care of yourself, and you can''t look at other gods again. Because the Taoist couple is your partner who has made an oath to the Tao of Heaven and is dependent on you for life and death. Therefore, in the heavens, there are really very few gods who have found Taoists. But once you have identified your partner, you will be a true lover. Chapter 450： Lu Zhengyas past Lu Zhengya sighed: "Of our four elder brothers, only the eldest sister has the best relationship with her father. She always thought that her father loved her mother deeply." "Perhaps it is love, but this love is not deep enough, let him control himself." Lu Zhengya was somewhat mocking. These things were all discovered by him. He did not tell Lu Jianzhen. These things have been going on for so many years, and speaking out, it only made two people sad and made a crack in the relationship between father and daughter. After Lu Jianzhen''s mother died, Master Lu was very depressed for a while. But it didn''t take long. Two years later, he married his second wife, the mother of Lu Zhengya''s two older brothers. Because he didn''t like these two elder brothers very much, and had never met the lady, Lu Zhengya skipped this paragraph directly. He began to tell his story. "My mother is a very beautiful woman." Lu Zhengya said. Jinli nodded and expressed no doubt about his words: How could a woman who can give birth to a beautiful son like Lu Zhengya be unsightly? "She has a good background, good looks, perfect personality and academic qualifications, but only one, with a bad vision." When Lu Zhengya got up with a vicious tongue, even his own mother would not let it go. Elder Lu''s scumbag is a scumbag. There is nothing to say about his appearance. Looking at the appearance of the other people in the Lu family, you also know that the Lu family''s genes are excellent. Coupled with the temperament that the family son cultivated from the small beautiful pile, the demeanor of a mature, stable and successful man, it easily captured the hearts of young beauties who had just returned from studying abroad. Regardless of the family''s objections, she resolutely married this man who was nearly a round older than herself-even if his daughter was about the same age as herself. There are also days of tenderness and sweetness. It couldn''t be easier for a man who is in love to coax a naive lady who is not familiar with the world. But the prodigal is always the prodigal. When Lu Zhengya''s mother was three months pregnant, the man did not refuse a star that was posted. This matter was broken by the little star himself-she wanted to use her relationship with Mr. Lu to hype herself. Then there are quarrels, quarrels, and jokes. Lu Zhengya had never seen a life at home since he remembered. His father does not return home all year round, and his mother is always gloomy. The most amazing flower in the former imperial capital has an extra short flowering period. When she was in the bud, she was picked off, but she didn''t get the meticulous passport material, and she began to wither prematurely. Master Lu had never seen such a woman, because he made a little mistake, he would not be forgiving, and he would not look good as soon as he went home. He is accustomed to indulgence and flattery by women, so he is naturally unwilling to be hot and cold. Mother Lu was young and she was also an eldest lady since she was a child, of course she would not show weakness. The little Lu Zhengya was consciously ignored by the couple who could not understand each other. One is that he has three children, and he doesn''t care about this young son. The other is that he hates the man, and even has no good face for the man''s son. His two elder brothers were eight or nine years older than him. They were at the worst of their personalities, and they had no parents to control them. They had a crooked personality and took pleasure in bullying the youngest brother. Throwing bugs in his clothes, putting centipedes in his shoes, and writing scary words in the mirror in his room with red paint... No one knows how those days passed by that little child. Chapter 451： The history of evolution It was Lu Jianzhen, who had returned from studying abroad, who discovered that something was wrong with his younger brother. The child who was only a few years old had a dull expression, looking at the slightest vitality. She was taken aback. Then I took him to the hospital to see a psychologist, and got the diagnosis result, showing autism tendency and emotional barriers. This result allowed the two arguing couples to rest temporarily. The two began to show concern for the younger son. However, for a child with autistic tendency, if you give him enough love, he can give you the same response. Except for the eldest daughter, Mr. Lu, who had never bothered with any children, quickly lost patience. He doesn''t care about Lu Zhengya, anyway, if he has several sons, he will be autistic and just raise him. The husband wanders around the flowers, the son looks like this. Mother Lu seemed to finally wake up one day. She filed for divorce one day. Old man Lu was tired of this kind of life a long time ago, and he signed the agreement readily. "What then?" Jin Li asked, "She has known Lu Zhengya for so long, and she never heard him mention her mother." Lu Zhengya didn''t care much: "Then I never saw her again. I heard that I went abroad. I remarried outside and gave birth to a child. With her talent, I met a man who cherished her. I always have a good time." When he mentioned this mother, there was neither hatred nor longing for admiration, as if he was just mentioning an unimportant stranger. This topic has become a bit heavy. Jin Li is not very good at comforting people, so she can only take a breath and say: "In short, you are better now. You are very good and excellent now, better than everyone else." Lu Zhengya looked at her sideways and smiled. He nodded: "Yes, everything will be fine." He didn''t go on with the following story. In fact, there is nothing to say. Her mother is gone and can''t be found again. This great Lu''s house is a nightmare for this kid. Only the eldest sister Lu Jianzhen comes back occasionally and will bring him gifts and care about him. But Lu Jianzhen has his own business after all, and it is impossible to stay with him all the time. The little Lu Zhengya suddenly became sober one day. As if being empowered by someone, he woke up from an unstable sleep one morning, feeling that his mind had never been so clear, and the world in his eyes had never been so clear. Even in the past few years, some memories that I can''t remember have become extremely clear. He suddenly became smart. However, except for the relief of the servant who took care of him, the others didn''t care. Dad Lu was not in his old age, and his two older brothers continued to bully him. After being taught a little bit by him, he changed from an actual attack to a verbal attack. Lu Zhengya didn''t bother to take care of such stupid words. He felt that it was meaningless to waste time on these idiots. When he showed his prowess and infiltrated the company, step by step, all the talents began to discover what was wrong. But it was too late. This huge business kingdom has become his palm. At this time, Grandpa Lu finally remembered that he was Lu Zhengya''s own father, trying to repair the relationship between his father and son, but he couldn''t put down his own face. How ridiculous? Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes, the irony in his eyes. ... "Here." Lu Zhengya said softly while looking at the courtyard in front of him. Jin Li''s eyes brightened, implicitly expecting. 8 is over. Ask for monthly pass monthly pass, monthly pass ticket can be added tomorrow! Oh, see you in the morning~ Chapter 452： Flash blind 1 This yard is the place of Lu Zhengya. He has a lot of power in the Luzhai house. On weekdays, no one dares to come near here except for the servants who come to clean on time. It''s his two older brothers who have played the idea here repeatedly before. After all, Lu Zhengya hid a lot of treasures herethis is something the Lu family knew. However, after returning home from feathers time and time again, the aura at Lu Zhengya became more and more terrifying, especially after the two went to dig a coal mine for a month-- Let alone the two of them coming here, they didn''t even dare to think again. Who would have thought that the pitiful little bit of a child could grow into such a terrible man? But this terrible man, at this moment, is cautiously hiding what he expects, bringing the girl in his heart to admire his treasure house. Lu Zhengya opened the codes one after another. Jinli watched from the side, curious: "Why do you set so many passwords?" Of course, I am afraid that others will covet my baby! However, this kind of remark is absolutely impossible to say to Jinli. Lu Zhengya shook the pot to others: "You also know that I have a bad relationship with my two brothers. If you don''t be stricter, they always want my things." Oh, it''s pathetic too. Jin Li thought in her heart. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengya was so pitiful when he was a child. She thought so, the last combination lock was finally unlocked at Lu Zhengya''s fingertips. Lu Zhengya took a deep breath. He was filled with an inexplicable sense of ceremony. He turned his head, looked at Jinli, and said very solemnly: "This is the first time I have brought someone to see my collection room." Jin Li was a little confused by his expression, and became a little nervous subconsciously. She felt that Lu Zhengya looked very solemn, and after thinking about it, she felt that she could not take advantage of others. So she said: "Then, you are also the first human to see my tail." We are even. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jinli was a little strange when he saw that he was not speaking. When he looked up, Lu Zhengya''s ears seemed a little red. Shy? Jin Li blinked her eyes and asked, "Are you shy?" Lu Zhengya took a deep breath. The little fairy in front of her may not realize it herself, but everything she said was teasing him. As soon as he wanted to talk, he heard Jin Li mutter to herself: "It''s weird. You look at my tail. If you are shy, I should be shy. Why are you shy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." The sprouting confession just around the corner was crushed to death in the land. He sighed tiredly, decided to give up the topic temporarily, and turned around: "Come in with me." Jin Li nodded and quickly followed him inside. The moment I stepped in, a piece of pearl radiant. Wow! Jin Li closed her eyes subconsciously and opened them again. The transparent display stands lined up on both sides, each grid contains a variety of glittering collections. Necklace, brother pin, cufflinks, pocket watch... Jin Li didn''t know these things, but thought it was very delicate and beautiful. But if you look at it from another person who knows the goods, you will recognize that the things placed on these display stands, just let them out are all well-known designs by famous designers. Jin Li watched all the way, and kept walking inside. Lu Zhengya didn''t seem to be very interested in these things. He pulled Jinli forward: "These are all placed outside to fill the facade. Let''s continue walking inside." Jin Li: Huh? ? ? She was a little dazed, but she still walked along Lu Zhengya. Chapter 453： Flash Blind 2 At the end of this room is a door. The door is a familiar combination lock. Lu Zhengya opened it. He smiled and said, "Actually, I like the things in it better." Jinli watched Lu Zhengya eagerly, reaching out and pushing the door open. The bright brilliance that bloomed in an instant made the fish almost blind. When her eyes adjusted to the light, she saw the things in the room clearly, showing a look of wonder: Compared with the orderly display stands outside, there were more casuals here. The room, which was twice the size of the large room outside, was covered with thick furry carpet. This carpet is very valuable, but it can be placed here, not for rest. But to put things away. Jin Li stood at the door, watching the pearls and gems randomly piled on the carpet into small hills, and the gold ornaments shining with charming luster under the auto-sensing light for a long time. This is simply a golden house! No, it''s the Golden Jade Gem House! She took it very seriously, causing no emotions to be seen between her expressions. Lu Zhengya was a little nervous. He is not sure whether Jin Li will laugh at herself in her heart. Because he knows very well that his house is very tacky in the eyes of many people, such as his sister Lu Jianzhen. People who pride themselves on good taste will prefer the room outside him. But Lu Zhengya knew in his heart that he preferred these, unreserved, most primitive, golden and jewel-like things. He can pretend the same taste of nobleness in the eyes of many people. When facing Jinli, he has a general mentality of wanting to offer treasures. I want to show her all the good things I hide. I want to show her the most authentic Lu Zhengya without reservation. "Jin Li?" Lu Zhengya couldn''t help calling her when Jin Li hadn''t spoken for a long time. Jin Li recovered and looked at him sideways. "What do you think?" He waited for her comment a little nervously. Jin Li finally exhaled after hearing this, and exclaimed: "You are so amazing!" Lu Zhengya looked at her expression carefully, confirmed that she was admiring from the heart, and finally laughed, "How do you say it?" Jin Li bent over, trying to reach out and grab something, but stopped, and asked him, "Can I touch them?" It is absolutely impossible to change a person. But you are Jinli. You can. But only you can. Lu Zhengya nodded. Jin Li stretched out her hand and grabbed a handful in front of her at will. In her palm, there are two pure gems of green color and a handful of golden beads the size of a thumb. Jin Li stretched out her five fingers and let these things fall from between her and land in the treasure pile. "How old are you? You can collect so many things for more than 20 years. Better than me." Jin Li said affirmatively. Hearing the meaning of her words, Lu Zhengya raised an eyebrow: "Do you like it too?" "Of course I like it." Jin Li cupped her face and looked at the golden jade orbs all over the room with intoxication, "These shining beautiful babies make people feel comfortable looking at them." The smile on Lu Zhengya''s face became more real. He said, "I still have a golden house. It''s at the very end." A room full of gold, that''s truly magnificent. When he is fine, he likes to spend a few hours in it, and he even built a bed in it. Resting inside, Lu Zhengya''s sleep quality can be much better than other places. Chapter 454： Why are you like the dragon? Jin Li looked at him curiously after hearing this. Lu Zhengya felt her eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" Jin Li seemed to think of something, a bit funny: "In fact, in the heavens, like me, there are many gods who like shining and beautiful jewelry. However, there are not many who like golden gold." Even herself, the gold has to be made into a delicate pattern. She doesn''t like that kind of old-fashioned gold bars without any sense of beauty. "But there is a race that likes gold. They like bling more than anything else." Lu Zhengya: "What race?" Jinli said, "Dragons." When talking about the dragon clan, she squatted her mouth: "Huh, but those guys are very arrogant one by one, and they like to touch porcelain." When Lu Zhengya heard the Dragon Clan, an inexplicable emotion flashed in his heart. Hearing Jin Li''s words at this moment, he asked: "How to say?" Jinli sat down casually in this gem mountain, not too panicked, and began to tell Lu Zhengya the story of her and the dragon clan. "No, there is a saying, called Lei Yu Longmen?" Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Not bad." Jinli wrinkled her delicate little nose: "Ordinary carp, has gained the aura of heaven and earth, has given birth to spirits, and has cultivated for thousands of years. There is indeed a chance to transform into a dragon with a root of wisdom. The identity of the dragon clan." "Those dragon races are very arrogant, and they always feel that their race is number one in the world. They are attracted by my luck, and they actually touched porcelain on me, saying that I am strictly a member of the dragon race." Jin Li said with a bit of air: "Bah! I am not an ordinary koi, I am the first koi in the world! I got the golden light of innate merit when I was born, and it is the jinli fairy recognized by Father Tiandao. , The seniority is not inferior to their dragon ancestors, where is the face! The key point is that those big-faced guys just want to rub her luck, and Qiu Xian is still carrying a high-hanging air. She has never been a kind-hearted little fairy. The Dragon Race has done a little too much, and the little fairy is not really offended. She said triumphantly: "You don''t know how good my luck charms are sold in the heavens. When I sell them to the dragon clan, the price will double, depending on the mood. I know they feel uncomfortable, but uncomfortable. So what? Huh, I like to see how they hate me and feel helpless to me." Her triumphant look is likable. Lu Zhengya especially wanted to reach out and touch her pretty little nose. As for what she said, Lu Zhengya nodded with certainty: "Yes, they did too much, they deserve it!" It can be said that there is no position. President Ba felt that he was a little bloated. As a mortal, he actually had the courage to scold the Dragon Clan. "But..." Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya and returned to the previous topic, "Your habit of loving gold and silver finances is really a bit like them." She probably didn''t know Lu Zhengya''s stingy habit, otherwise she would exclaim even more like it. Who in the whole heaven doesn''t know that the dragon clan is a famous stingy? Jinli sells good luck charms to double the money, also to appreciate how painful they look every time they pay. Just look at it! In a word: I don''t like you, I feel happy if you feel uncomfortable. Chapter 455： I like it all! I don''t know why. Lu Zhengya felt a very strange feeling in his heart when he heard Jin Li say that he was like a dragon. That feeling is very strange, how can I put it? Not very happy, he doesn''t seem to like being said to be like a dragon. Lu Zhengya felt that he was inflated, and he didn''t even like the Dragons. But it seems that there is not only unwillingness, but also a... Lu Zhengya frowned and pondered, then carefully analyzed this feeling. He came to a conclusion. offended. Yes, Jin Li said he was used to being like a dragon, he felt offended. Lu Zhengya: "???" He felt more swollen. Don''t like it, what the **** is this feeling of dislike? Where did he come from to stand up to abandon the dragon clan? ? ? Lu Zhengya shook his head, throwing these inexplicable thoughts out of his mind. Then he remembered the serious things, pointed to this huge house and the house full of babies, and looked at Jinli expectantly: "These things, and the things in the room outside, oh, and the inside The golden house, do you like it? Take it if you have it!" Although there is such a slight pain in my heart, this slight pain is nothing compared to the joy of giving a Jinli gift to the happiness of seeing Jinli''s satisfying smile! Jin Li was surprised. She looked at the house full of valuable jewelry and asked, "Give me the one you like?" Lu Zhengya was very bold: "Yes!" Jin Li asked badly: "What if I like it all?" Lu Zhengya: "..." There was a tangled look on his face. But it didn''t last long. He said: "If you like it all, then give it to you!" Anyway, I also saved it for my wife. Although Little Fairy is not his wife now, Lu Zhengya feels that he probably won''t like others anymore. Jin Li did not miss his pain. She suddenly felt a little mischievous. She was holding her cheeks and thinking about it pretentiously before saying: "I was a little embarrassed at first, but since you have said so, I seem to betray your kindness in rejecting. Lu Zhengya cheered up, "What do you like, I''ll help you..." Nai didn''t say anything yet. Jin Li said happily: "I like all of these!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li continued to happily: "I don''t need your help anymore. I still know how to use the universe in my sleeve. I will do it myself." Lu Zhengya: "..." Then, he saw Jinli stand up. She stretched out her palm, and the silver light flashed in her palm, and a delicate silver sachet appeared. Jinli blinked at him, and breathed a sigh of relief into the silver sachet: "Change!" I saw that the silver sachet floated slowly, stopped in mid-air, and his body gradually grew larger, reaching the size of an ordinary shopping bag. After that, something happened that made Lu Zhengya stunned and heartbroken. The jewels in the whole room, like long legs and eyes, rose from the ground one by one, jumping into the enlarged sachet one after another. The key is that the sachet seems to be endless. Lu Zhengya watched the jewels in a room, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye until there was nothing left. Only one carpet remains. Lu Zhengya: "..." Chapter 456： Heartache to suffocation Lu Zhengya tasted the feeling of heartache. It hurts to suffocation. Although it is done, I am mentally prepared to give all the treasures to Jinli. But with this thought, the same baby who watched such a big room was emptied in just a moment-- That feeling is totally different. If his character is not a noble and glamorous boss, he is likely to cry out in pain at the moment. awful. He slowly rolled his eyes blankly, looked at this big house that once brought him countless happiness and satisfaction, pretending to imagine that everything is still there. Jin Li: "..." She kind of wanted to laugh. Although Lu Zhengya tried his best to conceal it, but his acting skills were not enough, in other words, his heartache was so severe that his expression management could no longer hide. She squeezed a smile and asked, "Hey Lu Zhengya, my kit is less than half of the pack. Didn''t you say that you still have a golden house? Take me to see it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at Jinli with a difficult tone: "No, otherwise, I should go to see it next time?" Anyway, leave him a few more days, and he will hurry up and sleep in it for a few more nights! Jin Li deliberately said: "No, I don''t know when I will come next time. Since it is here today, it is just perfect to install it all at once." Lu Zhengya: "..." He coughed heavily. Jin Li was surprised: "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Zhengya clutched his chest and showed a strong smile: "I''m fine." He just seemed to have made an important decision. Straightening up, Lu Zhengya had obviously already done a good job of psychological construction for himself. He said to Jinli, "Go, let''s go inside and see." If Jinli wants it, just give it to her. It really doesn''t work. When you miss it, just visit Jinli''s house. Lu Zhengya endured the pain and said to himself. He said, walking inside with Jinli. Jin Li is also a little curious about what the Golden House looks like. She soon learned. Lu Zhengya set up eight codes outside the door. There are only three codes for the first door. By comparison, it is obvious that in his heart, this house is the most precious and important. He stood by the door and looked inwardly and reluctantly before looking at Jinli: "Come." Jin Li wanted to laugh when he saw him like that. It seems that she only really realized Lu Zhengya today. This man has always been calm and steady. This is the first time he has been so gaffe, as if... as if she was a bully who snatched his baby. However, the feeling of being a bully seems pretty good. She thought cheerfully in her heart. While thinking, Jin Li walked towards the door. Then she was blinded by flash. This time it was really flashed. Jin Li covered her eyes, closed her eyes for a while, then quietly opened her fingers. Looking at everything in front of her from her fingers, Jin Li was amazed for a while, and then let go of her hand after her eyes slowly adjusted to it. "Gosh." She walked in and wandered slowly around the room. This is a veritable house of gold. She stretched out her hand and stroked it across the golden wall. The four walls, including the floor, and all the decorations in the room, including the golden bed in the middle, were all made of golden gold. The whole room was filled with a breath of "drenched inhumanity". Flash is enough to flash. Jin Li even felt that if she stayed inside for a while, her eyes would have problems. She pointed to the bed strangely: "There is a bed here. Can I sleep in it?" Chapter 457： Little angelfish cant coax people In such a bright room, you have to wear a blindfold to sleep, right? Lu Zhengya was also very strange to her problem. He said in his heart, not only can I sleep, I also sleep very comfortably. But he was still very humble on his face: "It''s okay, it''s okay." He looked at Jinli very nervously: "What do you think, what about here?" Jin Li blinked, looked at the nervousness he couldn''t hide, and laughed out loud. Lu Zhengya looked at her for unknown reasons. Jin Li nodded: "I think it''s okay." Lu Zhengya said high up, "Then...Do you like this golden house?" He didn''t know, he wanted to hear Jin Li say he likes it or not. Jin Li stretched her voice: "I''m really pretty..." Lu Zhengya: "!" Jin Li felt pitiful and interesting at his appearance. She couldn''t help it anymore and laughed out loud. Lu Zhengya: "???" Jin Li smiled while rubbing her belly, and waved to Lu Zhengya: "I don''t want it, this one is too flashy, I don''t like gold, I prefer those small delicate gems." For gold, if it is made into small gold beads and thrown for fun, it will be fine. Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief. His golden house is saved! He relaxed in his heart, and the IQ that had just been temporarily brought back because of his nervousness was also restored in an instant. Something is wrong! He thought about Jin Li''s series of reactions just now, and felt very wrong. Having known Jinli for so long, she is definitely not the kind of little fairy who will take advantage of others. If it is true, then how could he chase his wife so hard? Did you succeed as early as the first time you sent your beloved star? The more Lu Zhengya thought about it, the more wrong he became, and the more he thought about it, the more serious his face became. he:"" He understood in an instant. He looked at Jinli with a wonderful expression: "You were just kidding me?" Jin Li''s smile just stopped and couldn''t help it again: "Hahahaha have you finally found out?" Lu Zhengya: "..." While he was relieved, he was still a little sad. He really wanted to make her happy, holding the most beloved things in front of her. But is she just joking with herself? President Ba is unhappy. He looked cold. Although her face was as expressionless as before, Jin Li still noticed the low pressure. She slowly stopped smiling and looked at Lu Zhengya blankly: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Lu Zhengya pursed his lips, and said stiffly, "No." At this time, it means there is nothing. Jin Li showed a confused look: "Does it hurt that I took you so many jewelry? I''m really kidding, I''ll return it to you right away." Lu Zhengya: "..." You dont even know why Im upset! Thinking this way makes me even more unhappy! The breath of his expression became more wilting. Jin Li: "???" It is too difficult for a little angel fish to guess the human mind. Especially, she couldn''t see through this human being, and she couldn''t help with a little spell. She tentatively called his name: "Lu Zhengya? What''s wrong with you!" Lu Zhengya: "..." I am not happy. But I can''t tell you. You don''t understand it. He continued to speak calmly and refused to communicate. Jin Li thought for a while, took him to the previous room, took out the kit, and poured out all the contents in a single brain. In an instant, the empty house returned to jewellery again. 6 more, two more in the afternoon. Chapter 458： You give it to me and I give it to you The whole hall was brilliant and successfully healed Lu Zhengya''s injured heart. But when he thinks about why Jinli is back, he feels even more angry! Jin Li: "..." Looking at Lu Zhengya, she didn''t understand the other side''s brain circuit. She sat on the Jewel Hill, holding her cheek in her arms, and muttered: "I really just made a joke with you. I''ve returned it all to you. Look, there is not one missing." Lu Zhengya couldn''t help it. He sat down with him, and the two of them sat on a pile of gems and chatted. "The point is not this." Lu Zhengya emphasized. Jin Li is dumbfounded, not this... what is that? Lu Zhengya looked at her innocent look and became more heartbroken. He simply said: "I''m not angry about these things, Jinli. Just now, I was very serious and willing to give you all these things. Do you understand?" "Even if I''m not willing, as long as you like it, I can give it to you." He looked at Jinli. In the empty room, this sentence made a loud noise. Jinli stared at Lu Zhengya blankly, with a thoughtful emotion in her eyes. Lu Zhengya looked at her expectantly. He said it so obvious, she should understand? What would she say? How would she respond to herself? Jin Li is really thinking. To be precise, she was struggling. After a while, she nodded: "I understand." Lu Zhengya''s eyes lit up and stared at her closely. Jinli stood up as if making a difficult decision, looked at Lu Zhengya, and asked, "Do you like these shiny jewels?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Before Jin Li appeared, these baby bumps were his lifeblood! Jin Li nodded: "I like it too." Lu Zhengya didn''t quite understand the meaning of what she said. But he quickly understood. Because Jin Li stretched out her hand, a little silver light flashed from her fingertips, like countless small stars entwining her fingertips. Lu Zhengya watched this magical scene with bated breath. He saw Jin Li drew a circle in mid-air. Then, a hole appeared in the void, and countless pearls and gems poured out from it. Lu Zhengya: "!" His eyes were straight, and he watched this scene without blinking. The sound of pearls and gems hitting the ground is so beautiful! The big house that had been piled on several hills, the size of Gem Mountain suddenly doubled. "Wait...wait!" Lu Zhengya suddenly recovered and grabbed Jin Li''s hand. The rain of gems that was still pouring finally stopped. Lu Zhengya''s voice was a bit difficult: "You, what are you doing?" Jinli looked at him: "I''m answering you." Lu Zhengya: "?" Jin Li replied earnestly: "I also like these gems very much and I can''t bear them. But if you like them, although I can''t give you all the treasures in my little treasure house, I will fill the whole thing for you. The house, there is still no problem." Lu Zhengya was dull. He looked at Jinli blankly. Jin Li thought he was touched by himself, and said triumphantly: "How about? I''m very interesting, right?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed heavily. Some helpless, but also a little want to laugh. The previous resentment was indeed eliminated because of Jinli''s behavior. She really doesn''t know much about love, but she is really trying to be nice to herself. He stretched out his hand and touched the top of Jinli''s hair: "Well, it''s interesting." Chapter 459： Round up... Jin Li stepped back, holding her head, and said unhappily, "Don''t touch my head." Lu Zhengya: "Why?" Jin Li snorted: "I don''t like it." Lu Zhengya didn''t mind either. He glanced at the house full of jewels with nostalgia, and said firmly, "You should take your things back." Jin Li asked strangely: "Why? I have many, many, many things. My little treasure house has been saved for thousands of years. To me, this is not a mere dime." She is a very generous little fairy to an approved friend, waved her hand, and said proudly: "If you say it is for you, it is yours if you like it." Lu Zhengya had such a momentary heartbeat. But this heartbeat was quickly defeated by another stronger emotion-he found that the wife he had saved for so many years was not as much as his wife. This perception is too sad. He sighed: "You better take it back." Jinli asked, "Don''t you like it?" Lu Zhengya nodded honestly: "I like it." "That''s not enough." Lu Zhengya shook his head: "You also like my darlings, I will give them all to you, would you want them?" Jin Li second understood what he meant. "Okay, then." She nodded refreshingly, and neatly took these jewels back into her little treasure house. Today''s visit is temporarily over. When the two went out, they walked to the outermost collection room, and Lu Zhengya suddenly remembered something. "Jinli." He called her, "I remember you said, you like it very much." "Huh?" Jin Li looked back and saw where Lu Zhengya''s eyes were. It is the beloved star. She did not deny: "I like it, but when you took it out, I couldn''t open my little treasure house." If you can''t open the small treasure house, you can''t exchange something of equal value. So she refused with pain. Lu Zhengya listened to his words and stretched out his hand to remove it from the display stand. "At that time you didn''t want this thing I gave you, so now?" Lu Zhengya looked at her. He whispered: "Until today, I still feel that, of all the people I have seen in this world, only you are worthy of it." The little fairy is cute. She looked at the necklace before her eyes. The blue gems are shining brightly under the light and shadow, which is a beauty that transcends the material of the necklace. She could not refuse this beauty before, but now she still cannot refuse. "You wait a minute." Jin Li said, with a movement of her consciousness, she began to search in her little treasure house. Lu Zhengya watched her movements, and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked, Jin Li''s reaction was expected. After searching for a long time, the little fairy fish finally found a big silver stone from a corner of the treasure house. She looked at the stone with satisfaction, and felt that it was not very good-looking, so she whispered "change". The stone quickly became smaller in the palm of her hand, becoming the size of a thumb. Jin Li thought about it, and then pulled out a silk from the small treasure house, turned it into a black string, and strung it together. "Here you!" She smiled and handed the quick version necklace to Lu Zhengya. "This is Tianchi Silverstone, a very precious stone, only in the Tianchi where I live. Wearing it, you can bring good luck and protect safety." Jin Li happily handed the necklace to Lu Zhengya, and then comfortably accepted the beloved star in the other''s palm. President Ba: Rounding up, this is the exchange of tokens of love. Today 8 is over. See you in the early morning. There is also a monthly pass for more than 1500 plus a change, let''s wait a bit, anyway, it will be added in these two days, okay? Chapter 460： Im exchanging tokens with Jinli, right? The smile at the corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth could not be concealed. Jin Li''s mind was so easy to guess, she never bothered to hide her emotions. Because of this, he could easily guess her thoughts. He knew she would not take her gift for nothing. It will inevitably give back something of the same value or even more precious. And it doesnt matter what that thing is. The important thing is- Lu Zhengya held the small stone in his palm, and thought to himself: Am I exchanging tokens with Jinli? Sometimes, self-comfort can also make people feel satisfied. He lowered his head gently, and put the silver stone that Jinli presented on his neck. ... When the two came out of the collection room, it was still early. Lu Zhengya said, "This house has been around for a certain age. Although some places look less fashionable, there are many places that are not as fashionable as the current design. Would you like me to show you?" There was no plan for today, Jin Li nodded, thinking of his father, and asked: "Your father''s side?" Lu Zhengya calmly said, "Don''t worry about him." It''s nothing more than seeing that there is no way to take oneself, vainly trying to intervene in his own marriage and then intervene in his own life. Too beautiful. He skipped the topic directly and continued walking with Jinli to the house. At the same time, Mr. Lu was in the yard. Father Lu, who was reading the newspaper, raised his head and asked the butler: "Where did they go?" Butler Uncle Lin thought for a while, and said, "The young master took the young lady Jinli to his own yard and collection room. He stayed for a while, and now he is visiting the garden." Yes, just visit the garden. The Luzhai is very large, and the interior is designed by Jiangnan gardens. I really walked around in a circle, I am afraid that it will not be finished in two hours. "Huh!" Old man Lu was upset again. He looked at Uncle Lin and said in a cold voice: "You said, among the daughters I showed him, which one is not better than this woman? He doesn''t like it, and today he disobeys me for this woman!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, took a sip of the tea at hand, found that it was a bit cold, frowned, and put it down again. "Come for a cup of tea!" Old man Lu was a little angry, but he didn''t open fire with irrelevant people. According to Lu Zhengya''s statement, this is one of his few advantages-still a gentleman. Even the servants who work at home, he never treats harshly. The big households in the imperial capital and the servants of Luzhai have a very relaxed life. Although the owner has a bad temper, he never vents his anger with them, and his salary is high. As long as he works honestly and doesn''t have other thoughts, he is much better than outsiders. Uncle Lin stood quietly on the side without speaking. He knew that this was the old man''s daily tantrum, he just needed a listener, and he didn''t need to say anything. However, Uncle Lin whispered in his heart: Even if there is no Ms. Jinli, every time the young master comes back, according to your statement, there is no time for not rebelling. So, it really has nothing to do with Miss Jinli. Of course, with this in mind, it must be impossible for Uncle Lin to say it. "That''s right." The old man Lu, who had lost his temper, suddenly remembered something, "Is it time to prepare lunch in the kitchen?" Uncle Lin nodded: "Yes." Elder Lu snorted, "You go to the kitchen to make arrangements. You are not allowed to cook that woman''s food!" Uncle Lin: "..." Lord, I don''t think you can be so naive. He said blankly in his heart. Chapter 461： Not allowed to cook her meal! Of course, such words would never be spoken in the presence of Master Lu. Uncle Lin could only say tactfully: "Master, is it not so good in this way?" Father Lu said angrily: "What''s wrong? I''m his father! I''m the head of the Lu family! Don''t I even have the right to do anything at noon?" Uncle Lin: "..." He is a little tired. To be honest, he really doesn''t understand his boss. You are the one who says to repair the relationship with your son, and you are also the one who makes trouble every time. He could only persuade him more tactfully: "Master, don''t you want to talk to the young master to resolve misunderstandings? You said, if you do this, wouldn''t it be that father and son are quarreling again?" Master Lu pondered. Uncle Lin continued: "You think, if you behave more generously, let the kitchen make your meal more abundant at noon, and the young master will be in a better mood when he comes back later. You can say anything to him. Isnt it smoother? Besides, Ms. Jinli is now the young masters favorite, but who knows in the future, which son, brother, have you seen, who really guarded the star for a lifetime?" After Uncle Lin said this paragraph, he said silently in his heart: But I think that the young master''s attitude towards Miss Jinli is not a little star. Of course, this kind of thought, you only need to think about it in your own heart. No need to say it. Old man Lu was moved. But he couldn''t pull the face off, so he sat there with a cold face and didn''t speak. Uncle Lin said that I understand very well, I will pass it to you. "Then sir, I will tell the kitchen to cook more dishes that the young master likes to eat?" he suggested. Master Lu snorted coldly, "Why do you do what he likes? Do what I like!" This is accurate. Uncle Lin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "Then I''ll go first." "...Huh." Uncle Lin could still hear his master''s cold snort when he stepped outside. He shook his head a little helplessly-Master is getting older, but his temper is getting better and worse. Twenty years earlier, he couldn''t do such a shameful thing. ... Lu Zhengya did not instruct the kitchen to cook in advance. This was not because he was negligent, but because he hadn''t planned to let Jinli eat Luzhai''s kitchen. The two of them went back to Lu Zhengya''s yard after a short half circle of shopping. Lu Zhengya took Jinli to her personal theater and asked her to watch movies or play games casually. Jinli asked him: "What are you going to do?" Lu Zhengya chuckled slightly, "Don''t you gods need to eat?" Cook! Jin Li''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Are you going to cook?" she asked. Lu Zhengya pretended to think: "Perhaps, you would rather taste the old-fashioned taste of Luzhai Kitchen that has remained unchanged for decades?" Of course not! Jinli hurriedly sat up straight, not forgetting to praise Lu Zhengya: "I like the dishes you cook the most. Besides, Lu Zhengya who cooks is the most handsome!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Hearing this in his ears, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He ordered the ingredients to be brought in in advance. The kitchen is cleaned every day and everything is readily available. Lu Zhengya rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. ... And the other side. Elder Lu, who was sitting at the dining table, was waiting for his son to come back for dinner. But he waited for a while, and didn''t wait for anyone. "Lin Shan, what''s the matter?" Father Lu asked, frowning. Chapter 462： The Wolf King and the Lion Uncle Lin hurriedly let people go to see. After a while, the man brought back news. Just this news... Uncle Lin: "..." He lowered his head and looked at Mr. Lu, who was seated in the main seat, the head of the family, who was well-arranged. Beware that he heard the news, he couldn''t stand the irritation all at once, and he was angry. But no matter what, I still have to say. Uncle Lin bit his scalp and said, "Little Master, he went straight to his yard, not here for dinner." Father Lu: "..." He was so angry as Uncle Lin expected him! But he was so angry that he could barely maintain his sanity: "Huh! Don''t eat! Starve him to death!" Uncle Lin: "..." He bit the bullet again and said: "Little Master let someone buy the ingredients, and he is cooking and eating himself." Snapped! This is the sound of the soup spoon that Old Man Lu just picked up and fell into the soup bowl. He looked up incredulously: "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Uncle Lin repeated the words again, then silently took a step back. After five seconds of silence. Snapped! This is the sound of broken porcelain on the ground. "Unscrupulous...Unscrupulous! His father and I have never eaten a bite of his dish! I have never been to his treasure room! Just for a woman...for a woman!" Father Lu was obviously angry, and he was yelling at him. The honest and loyal Uncle Lin continued to complain silently in his heart: Well, the young master has never eaten a bite of your dish. Isn''t this even? ... Lu Zhengya didn''t know that his father was going to be fainted with anger. Of course, if he knew it, he probably wouldn''t care much. He and the man, it is a joke to say affection to each other. There are more to be uncomfortable with each other. Of course, this kind of unilateral sentiment, Mr. Lu is afraid it will be more. After all, as far as Lu Zhengya was concerned, these people in the Lu family, except Lu Jianzhen, he didn''t like them, but he couldn''t say how much he hated them, let alone make them sad. They are not worth his time. But for Mr. Lu, it''s different. Lu Zhengya''s existence was a slap in the face to him. Tell him that the son he never cared about was actually the best one. Excellent enough to make Lu''s commercial kingdom flourish, and it has taken several levels. But it was so good... it emptied him. Let him become a retired old man who spends his time at home raising flowers and plants. His perception of Lu Zhengya is actually very complicated. Of course, in the ten years before Lu Zhengya showed his talent, he had no impression of him at all. A son with autistic tendency and emotional disorder is really not worth his trouble. When he showed his abilities and means, apart from the strangeness between the father and the son, there was only a struggle for power. He looked at Lu Zhengya as both proud and unwilling, mixed with the idea of ??wanting to control this son, forcing him to bow to himself. But there is no comparison between an old wolf king and a young and strong lion. A male lion can never bow his head to a lone wolf. The Wolf King clings to his former glory and pride. Therefore, the contradiction between them can never be reconciled. Of course, for Lu Zhengya, he never thought about reconciliation. He was sitting at the table now, watching Jin Li eat something with a satisfied face. Chapter 463： Bad old man is going to make trouble Beautiful and delicious. Lu Zhengya really understood this word only after watching Jinli eat something. He just needs to watch her eat, and he feels very satisfied, even in his belly, he doesn''t feel hungry anymore. Jin Li was taken aback by his gaze, and asked puzzledly: "What do you think I do? Is the food not delicious?" Lu Zhengya: "...I think it''s more delicious to see what you eat." Jinli doesn''t quite understand this. She expressed her feelings: "Although you are also very good-looking, you are usually very pleasing to the eye. But when I look at these delicious foods, I still pay more attention to the food." I was emphasized again. Im not as good as a dish. President BaLu Zhengya: "..." A month ago, this kind of conversation would still make him heartbroken. But now it doesn''t. He showed an extremely Buddhist smile: "Yes, you can eat it as you like." I like the dishes he cooks, and I like him by rounding up. President Ba''s love is made up by mathematics. ... The two only stayed in Luzhai for one morning and one lunch time. The reason is that Lu Zhengya received an important call. After all, he is a man who controls the lifeblood of this business kingdom, and can always encounter emergencies of this kind, so he has to rush to deal with it. Lu Zhengya was not so happy in her heart, but she couldn''t help but find the driver to come over, order her to take Jinli home well, and say sorry to Jinli, and then hurried over to the company. And it wasn''t until Lu Zhengya left that Jinli thought with hindsight: Why did he apologize to me? He invited me to visit Luzhai, and then took me to the collection room. I have done all the things that I had discussed before. What else can I be sorry for? Fish heads are not good at dealing with such complicated problems. After thinking for a while, she decided to put it aside. do not care. When she came home, it happened to be time for a nap. Jin Li happily got into the comfortable bed and slept soundly. Only when I woke up, Jin Li was still a little confused. When he came downstairs, he met the sympathetic and distressed look of his assistant. Jin Li was a little inexplicable, she rubbed her eyes and looked again, she was right. It was indeed distressed and pitiful, as if she had suffered some great grievance. Jin Li:? Her first reaction was: "Am I hacked again?" No wonder she can only think of this, except for this, what can she be wronged? Lan Ting sighed heavily: "Look at the hot search, Jinli!" It seems that it was hacked. Jin Li was not very anxious and poured herself a glass of water, sat on the sofa, then took out her phone, and slowly clicked on the hot search When a red headline fell into her eyes- #Lus family masters father and the shipbuilding tycoons daughter had afternoon tea together, suspecting that good things are coming soon# Ok? Lu Zhengya''s father, Lu Zhengya''s father? That nasty old man? Jin Li''s first thought was: He is so old, does he want to get married again? Until I clicked on Weibo: Oh, I was talking about this daughter, and Lu Zhengya. The text also faintly mentioned that the old man Lu was very satisfied with this young lady and seemed willing to let her be his daughter-in-law. Jin Li finished reading the text, scrolled through the comments, and suddenly stopped when he was about to quit. She saw a comment and mentioned herself. Scroll down again. Okay, she knew what was going on in Lan Ting''s eyes. 4 more. See you during the day. Anyone who recommends a monthly pass can vote for it, for your heart~ Good night everyone. Chapter 464： Little fairy is not pitiful at all Because, under this Weibo, which was originally a Weibo of the rich and popular, the name "Jin Li" appears very frequently. Moreover, he appeared as a poor man. [Lu Jiahe shipbuilding tycoon daughter? What about my Jinli? [Alas, there really is no so-called true love among giants. In the end, the prince still wants to marry the princess. [Laughing to me hahaha, you so-called Yali CP, now you have to give up, right? My father Lu is just playing with Jinli, are you serious? [Uuuuu feels sorry for Jinli, I used to think that Yali is the sweetest pair of CPs in the world, reality gave me a head start] [Wait, you CP fans, don''t take it too seriously... Dad Lu and Jinli have never admitted their relationship] [My Li Mingming has always been a single little fairy, why is it pitiful? Why did you pay your beloved by mistake? Do some fans have brain problems? [I''m really convinced. Under this kind of hot search, there are still fans of a certain celebrity. The marriage between the rich and powerful has nothing to do with a certain celebrity. Thank you. ... Jin Li felt a little dizzy after watching it for a while. She quit Weibo and looked at Lan Ting very seriously. "Lan Ting." She called the other person''s name. Lan Ting was also a little nervous seeing her in this battle: "What, what''s wrong, Jinli?" Jinli asked her: "Do you think the same as those netizens? Have mercy on me?" Lan Ting covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously: "No no!" Jin Li snorted softly: "You have it!" Never want to fool the little angelfish. She said fiercely: "Take away the weird thoughts in your mind! Little fairy is not pitiful at all!" Lan Ting: "..." She was not so fierce, she even wanted to laugh. Jin Li continued to emphasize: "I and Lu Zhengya are good friends, do good friends know! Don''t say that this news is fake at first glance, even if it is true, I will happily bless him, what is so pitiful about me? ." When it comes to blessings, Jin Li is a little unhappy again. However, she attributed this unhappiness to seeing the rumors of those netizens, and did not go into it. Lan Ting looked at Jin Li''s expression carefully. After she finally confirmed that the other party was speaking very seriously, and these words were from the sincerity, without any strong smiles and duplicity After a sigh of relief, I felt a little heartache. Of course it was relieved because Jin Li seemed to really have no thoughts about Dad Lu. Since there is nothing between the two of them, then of course there is no one who would be injured by this incident. The heartache is of course because-the love in CP fan''s mind does not exist at all. "Sigh." She sighed deeply. Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting asked, "Do you want to make a statement?" Jinli heard the words and looked at her with a foolish look: "Why should I make a statement about their two families?" right. Lan Ting also felt a little stupid. But she soon remembered another thing: "Jinli, you just said that this Weibo message is fake, how do you know?" Jin Li said "Ah" before realizing what Lan Ting meant. She narrowed her mouth and remembered the bad old man she met in Luzhai. Only when he can be the master of Lu Zhengya will there be ghosts. However, Jin Li is inconvenient to tell others about matters between father and son. He just vaguely said: "Lu Zhengya is a very independent person, and no one will decide on the major events of his life." Chapter 465： Lu Zhengyas heart is very tired Lan Ting''s keen sense, Jin Li knows some inside stories. But she obviously didn''t intend to say. Since she didn''t intend to say it, Lan Ting was also fascinated and didn''t ask. ... At this time, President Ba Lu Zhengya, who was inexplicably on the hot search and finally finished the work at hand, looked at his mobile phone with a frosty face. To be precise, it is the Weibo page on the phone. Top of the hot search, the title of marriage of the very hot giants. The blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, and when he read the comments down, he was very heartbroken. He wanted to chase a wife, it was already very difficult. Why is there always someone to stumble him? Especially the person who caused the trip is his own father. It''s annoying! Lu Zhengya was the first to call Jinli. The first sentence was: "Jinli, have you watched Weibo?" Jin Li is watching the video, yes, it is the "Mrs. Qin" she starred in, edited on the Internet, and Helan Mingji''s single shot compilation. The little fairy is so narcissistic. Seeing that she is beautiful in the play, she can watch it a hundred times! She replied: "I saw it." Lan Ting, who was watching the video clip with her, moved her ears, keenly feeling that things were not simple. Is it Father Lu? Her eyes lit up suddenly. On Lu Zhengya''s side, listening to the other party''s usual tone, he was a little frustrated. On the one hand, he hoped that the other party would not take this kind of fake news seriously or take it to heart. On the other hand, he had quietly imagined that Jin Li would be angry for this kind of news? Now I know: think too much. But he also explained: "It was all written by reporters. I didn''t know that shipbuilding tycoon daughter, and I hadn''t even seen each other!" So don''t get me wrong. Jin Li nodded um, and said, "I know, even if this is the case, it shouldn''t be your dad to come forward, right." You are clever in such things. Why is it so emotionally slow? Lu Zhengya sighed in his heart. ... Hanging up here, Lan Ting looked at Jinli with bright eyes: "Is it the call from Dad Lu?" Since revealing the identity of CP fan, she shouted happily when she called Dad Lu. Jin Li nodded. Lan Ting was satisfied at once, and the spirit of CP, who was a little sluggish, came back to life again. Because of a rumor on the Internet, Dad Lu called Jinli to explain in person. If this is not love! Although... Although Lan Ting has already determined, this matter is at best hot. Jinli doesn''t understand love at all. But no matter what, Dad Lu''s heart never ran away. Nothing is unachievable. Dad Lu, come on! ... There are really more than a few people who care about this matter. Su Hexiang called. She was more euphemistic, so she asked Jinli how he was in these two days and whether he was in a good mood. Jin Li replied that everything is fine. Su Hexiang listened to her relaxed tone, and she was relieved: "Then, do you go home for dinner tonight? Mom cooks herself." Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "Go!" I am also in the mood to care about food, I think it is really nothing. From the Dao Sect Association, the most active Qing Yangzi also called and greeted him. Even Long Hao was pressed by his boss and called Jinli. Long Hao: "..." No, what is it that gives you the illusion that my relationship with Jinli is so good that I even care about such private matters? 6 more and two more. See you in the evening. What caused this author''s codeword inefficiency today? The sun is too good, the wind is too gentle, the sleepiness... can''t stop it at all! Chapter 466： this However, the boss plausibly said: "Our Supervision Bureau, you have the most contact with Jinli. If you don''t go, who will go?" So Long Hao came. He called Jinli inexplicably, asked two inexplicable questions, and finally hung up the phone inexplicably. Jin Li: "???" Is there something wrong with your people in the Supervision Bureau? Unbeknownst to her, Long Hao replied to the supervisor of the Supervision Bureau in a straightforward manner: "After analysis, Jinli has not been emotionally hurt, nor has it been emotionally bad due to Internet rumors, and has no tendency to retaliate against others." To summarize: you can rest assured. The boss is very happy: "Okay, you do things, I just rest assured." Next time there is such a thing, I will look for you. Long Hao: "..." He snorted and hung up the phone ruthlessly. Really annoying. ... Jin Li happily packed up when she went to Su''s house. Lu Zhengya''s second call had already reached Luzhai. He was in a bad mood, and his tone was even worse. "What''s going on with Weibo today?" he asked. Elder Lu snorted, "That''s how it is, your boss is not too young, you should consider starting a family..." "It''s none of your business." Lu Zhengya interrupted him. He can always easily provoke Old Man Lu''s anger. Mr. Lu''s voice suddenly raised: "What does it mean is none of my business? You are my son, and I can take care of your business. I told you, I have made an appointment with that lady at XXX tomorrow at noon To meet you, you have to go, not..." Lu Zhengya hung up the phone without expression. Old man Lu who had time to finish: "..." He took the phone and looked at Uncle Lin who was standing aside, his tone was very irritable: "He hung up on my phone? What does he mean? Is he going to shake the sky?!" Uncle Lin: "..." He said silently in his heart: Why don''t you understand? When you stepped down from the chairman''s position, the young master had already turned the sky over and succeeded. Of course, for the sake of face, he must comfort Old Man Lu: "Master, think about it in another way. It was you back then. If the old lady forced you to go on a blind date and marry a woman you don''t know, you wouldn''t want it, would you? " Old man Lu said angrily: "Where do I need to be forced? When I was his age, I had read all over the flowers, closed my heart, and got married. How old are you!" Uncle Lin: "..." Before he had time to say anything, Old Man Lu continued to be irritable: "No, I want to call him again, and someone must come over tomorrow." He continued to call. Uncle Lin quietly watched his violent master call, quarrel, be hung up, hit again, hung up, and hit again Can''t get through. Was blacked out. It''s an unexpected development. With a dedicated smile on his face, Uncle Lin thought blankly in his heart. ... Jin Li didn''t know that his good friend Lu Zhengya had a fallout with his father again. She is at Su''s house, eating delicious food happily. Mother Su tried her best to make up for this daughter. Knowing that she likes food, she spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen alone. In addition to meals, there were stews, desserts, and small snacks, and a large table was filled. For a foodie, nothing is more satisfying than this. After eating and drinking enough, Mama Su carefully asked her if she wanted to sleep here tonight. Chapter 467： Dont set the flag lightly Jin Li thought for a while, and there seemed to be nothing special at home. She nodded and agreed. So she saw that Su''s mother seemed to have won a big prize, and she was too happy. She even clasped her two hands nervously together, unconsciously grasped and relaxed, and said in a row: "Then I will take you to see your room? I have re-arranged for you these few days and added something. , I dont know if you like it..." She said a few things, and then suddenly stopped, fearing that Jinli would be annoying, so she looked at her eagerly. Jin Li smiled helplessly: "Okay, let''s go see it together." Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief. She led Jinli to the room, and Su Hexiang followed. Jin Li''s new room is very large and well located. Opening the window is a large flower field. Inside, as Mama Su said, everything is fully prepared. Su Hexiang was still there and said, "This cloakroom is my style, the bed is my mother''s choice, and the one over there..." Jinli listened patiently, and finally said with a smile: "I like it very much, it''s hard work." This sentence successfully made Su''s mother smile, as if she got this sentence, all the busyness before was worthwhile and all good. When Su''s mother left the house, Jinli and Su Hexiang looked at each other. "Mother Su is really enthusiastic." Jin Li stuck her tongue out, "not used to it." Su Hexiang reluctantly sat down beside her: "Mom has tried her best to be natural in front of you, you don''t know, she always talks about you when you are not there." Jin Li helpless: "Actually..." Su Hexiang interrupted her: "There is nothing really." Jinli raised her eyes, and Su Hexiang looked at her: "I can feel it, and you should be able to feel it. She is happy that her mother did this for you." Jin Limo. Of course she can feel it. She can even understand the thoughts of Su''s father and Su''s mother. It is nothing more than feeling that Bai Jinli has suffered more than 20 years ago and now wants to make up for her a lot. However, the problem is that she is not Bai Jinli. Jin Li shook her head. As Lu Zhengya said, this matter will never be explained. Even if I explain now, Su''s father and Su''s mother may not believe it. She sighed sadly. Su Hexiang looked at her like this, she really didn''t understand what she was worrying about. But she refused to ask Jinli. She can only say a few words to divert Jin Li''s attention: "By the way, Dad asked me to check the hospital where we were born and the records of all the newborns that day. Now everyone has been notified, and the results of the paternity test will probably be soon. Coming out soon." Jin Li looked up at her. When the girl talked about this, her expression was calm. She saw Jinli''s gaze and smiled: "Look at what I do like this? I''m very calm now." After the most frightened few days, she had already thought about it: she was not a child of the Bai family, and the worst might have been ruled out. The most likely possibility is that she was the child of an ordinary family who was held by the wrong person. Let it all happen. If the family is good, she will have one more elder. If people don''t want to recognize her halfway daughter, she doesn''t care. Su Hexiang said relaxedly: "I think now that I can calmly face any situation." ... However, the facts have proved that people cannot speak too much. 8 more. Ah, see you in the early morning~ Chapter 468： Miss sister is a ruthless person This matter is the result came quickly. Su Hexiang''s matter is probably a real hospital negligence. Because most of the families with newborn babies that day did a paternity test very well. No problem for everyone. Except for one person. When calling the Su family over there, the tone was still a bit embarrassing. "Mr. Su, the party refused to cooperate, and the family also..." "who is it?" They quickly told me the identity of the person and the family situation of the family. Su Hexiang fell silent while looking at the contents of the information. Jin Li looked strange when she looked at her, and couldn''t help but leaned over and took a look. After reading it- "Wow!" she exclaimed, "this young lady is a cruel person." ... On the same day, Jinli and Su Hexiang booked a ticket to Hengzhou City. That''s right, it''s the place where the girl who might have changed status with Su Hexiang is on the information. When they arrived in Hengzhou, they followed the address on the information and found a place. This is the central business district of Hengzhou City, where every inch of land is rich in gold. The high-end KTV called "Sweet Enemy" in front of Jinli and Su Hexiang occupies a whole three-story commercial building. Jin Li cast a concealment spell on the two of them, so no one paid attention to them along the way. Su Hexiang is unclear, so she thought it was the extra low-key of the hat she wore today. The two arrived at the front desk. It was still during the day, and it was not the peak period of business. A few colleagues just happened to leave for a while. Only the two handsome boys at the front desk could have some free time to chat. "Excuse me, is your boss here?" Jin Li asked. The sound is a bit nice. The little brother quickly raised his head, only to see a delicate white chin under the brim of the hat. The little brother blushed inexplicably, and said softly: "Our boss usually doesn''t see guests." That''s it. Jin Li raised her head, revealing her entire face under the brim of her hat. She smiled sweetly at the little brother: "We have a very important thing to find the boss, can the handsome guy be comfortable?" Human males like to be called handsome guys, but Jin Li still knows it well. Brother: "!!!" Made me dead. He looked at Jinli blankly, losing his instinct to speak. The other little brother didnt know what happened, so he took two steps here: "Whats the matter, why are you having a guest..." His words also stopped. He also looked at Jinli blankly, and after about two seconds, he shook his head violently, and said something earth-shattering-- "Fuck!" Jin Li: "..." It''s a bit bad. Someone has already looked over here dissatisfiedly. Jin Li quickly lowered her head, pulling Su Hexiang aside and hiding. She hushed at the two of them: "Susu and I came to see your boss today. Don''t tell me, okay?" Susu? The two brothers were shocked, just as Su Hexiang also raised his head. The hearts of the two:! ! ! ! Damn it, see the two goddesses dead at once without regret! What did the goddess say just now? Want to see the boss? no problem! You said the boss usually doesn''t see anyone? Brother: No matter what the goddess wants to go, I must take her there, even if I get fired in the next second, I''m worth it! The two eyes met and they faced each other for a second. In the end, the little brother on the left won and won the qualification to lead the two goddesses to see the boss. Jin Li thanked the two of them, and followed the little brother upstairs. When the two girls who had just gone to make coffee came back, they saw a salted fish lying unloved on a chair, as if they had lost their entire life. Girl:? ? ? Sorry, sorry, there is only one chapter early this morning, and I really cant write today. Get up early tomorrow morning to write, there will definitely be updates before 12 noon, love me again! Top the pot and lid~ Chapter 469： Another beauty The girl was shocked, handed him the coffee, and asked: "What''s wrong with you? I just make a coffee, so you become like this?" The little brother looked at her deeply and sighed: "I just lost an opportunity to reach the pinnacle of my life." Sister: "???" ... And the other side. The other brother took the two of them upstairs. There were other guests on the road, but no one noticed that the little brother in uniform was followed by two famous goddesses in the entertainment industry. The little brother''s expression was excited as if he had won five million. This kind of feeling that the whole world doesn''t know that only I know this big secret, it''s really - great! The little brother took the person to the door of a room on the third floor, turned and looked at the two of them: "This is the boss''s private suite. She rests here when she is fine." Jin Li nodded and thanked him. The little brother''s face was a little red, and he quickly shook his head: "It''s all right, it''s just a matter of effort. If you have anything else, you can tell me at any time." Jin Li thanked him again. The little brother blushed a little bit, and after holding back for a while, he finally said in a low voice, "It''s okay, but, if it is convenient for you, can you sign me?" Jin Li was taken aback, watching a ray of golden light emerge from the little brother and fall on him. It turned out to be my own fan. She smiled: "It''s okay, but we have something to do now. When we come out from here, can I sign for you?" The little brother nodded excitedly, and walked away. Jinli and Su Hexiang glanced at each other, and gently pressed the doorbell. No one answered. Jin Li clicked again. After a while, someone opened the door. An amazing face appeared in front of the two. Even Jinli''s eyes lit up. The woman was also taken aback when she saw Jin Li-this beautiful face that is famous in the entertainment industry, few people would not recognize it. She looked at Jinli hesitantly: "Are you... Jinli?" Jin Li nodded with a smile. Then Su Hexiang also raised her head: "Miss Yu, hello." Two minutes later, all three of them sat in the room. There is a hospitality room here. Yu Manluo poured tea for the two and sat lazily on the sofa: "Two big stars, come to my small place, don''t know what''s the matter?" She doesn''t have that kind of tension and cramped feeling subconsciously when ordinary people see stars. Jin Li looked at her without blinking. In all fairness, Yu Manluo is not a woman with amazing facial features. Her appearance alone can only be regarded as an ordinary upper-middle posture, and Su Hexiang is a beauty who can count on the entire entertainment circle, not to mention Jinli herself. But Jin Li was sure that a woman like Yu Manluo would not be eclipsed in front of anyone. When ordinary people see her at a glance, they don''t talk about paying attention to her face, but ---style. The kind that goes deep into the bones, the whole person is exposed from the inside to the outside, lazy, charming, and flattering. There are gods in the heaven who specialize in Fengyue Dao, both men and women. Jin Li has seen it, and it is indeed full of desire to smile and raise hands and eyes. But that was all cultivated the day after tomorrow. Ordinary people like Yu Manluo, who can achieve this level, can only be said to be so talented. Yu Manluo rolled her eyes and saw Jinli''s eyes: "Miss Jinli, what are you looking at?" Chapter 470： I advise you not to expect anything "Look at you." Jin Li answered honestly. Yu Manluo smiled. She laughed differently from others. It was that kind. How to say it. Jin Li used her little brain to think about it. If she was a man, she would be a little unstable when she saw this smile. Can''t help. "Then am I good-looking?" Yu Manluo asked her. Jin Li nodded again: "It looks good." Yu Manluo smiled more touchingly: "It''s an honor to be so praised by the top beauties in the entertainment industry." At the end of the greeting, Yu Manluo finally asked the two of them. It was Su Hexiang who spoke this time. "That''s it, Miss Yu." Su Hexiang looked at her, "There should be a hospital in Yunyang who called you these days. There was something wrong with a newborn baby." The smile on Yu Manluo''s face faded. She sits upright, and her close-fitting burgundy dress outlines a slender figure. "You two came for this?" She glanced at the two of them, and finally fell on Jin Li''s face, "I heard that Miss Jin Li was adopted since childhood, so it is you who treat yourself. Do you have any questions about your life experience?" "No, it''s me." Su Hexiang said calmly. Yu Manluo was taken aback. She looked at Su Hexiang, a little puzzled, who didn''t know, Su Hexiang was a daughter of noble family, the real famous lady. What does she mean by this sentence? Su Hexiang didn''t intend to talk more about the Su family''s affairs, and only said: "My biological parents, it is very likely your parents." Yu Manluo was really surprised. After the astonishment was over, she sneered again: "So, is there such a possibility? But Miss Su, if you still have any expectations for family affection, I suggest you don''t continue. checked." Su Hexiang and Jinli looked at each other. Both of them had read this information about Yu Manluo, and the relationship between her and her family seemed not very good. But the phrase "bad relationship" obviously does not fully explain these things. Su Hexiang thought for a while, and said, "Thank you Miss Yu for your kindness. However, I just want to know one fact. As for family love..." She smiled: "My parents have given me the best love in the world, and I am already content." Yu Manluo glanced at Su Hexiang inquisitively, before chuckling: "Okay, the Yu family, I didn''t want to mention it at first, but I think you two are very pleasing to the eye. I''ll tell you." She is really an arrogant woman. In front of Jinli and Su Hexiang, she said, "I see you are pleasing to your eyes", which is really arrogant to the extreme. It happened that she was not disgusting when she said such things. Jin Li thought about it again, and felt that if she was a man, she might still have to continue to control her when she encountered such a wild, hard-to-train, charming and charming beauty. Before Yu Manluo officially started speaking, he asked again: "Do you both mind if I smoke?" Jin Li didn''t care too much, she didn''t even have a problem not breathing. Su Hexiang doesn''t like it very much, but this is the place of others, and she comes here to ask for something. She also remained silent. Yu Manluo glanced at her and could probably tell that this girl didn''t like it that much. But she seems to be someone who doesn''t care so much about other people''s feelings. She lighted herself a cigarette. The body of the cigarette is white, and the whiter slender fingers are placed between the fingers. The ends of the fingers are painted with black nail polish, and there is a enchanting Tumiya flower on the nails. Chapter 471： Past events in the family The gray smoke curled up, blurring Man Luo''s face a little. "Actually, that family has nothing to say." She sneered. "I didn''t know what family affection was since I was a child." Yu Manluo said. She is the first child of her parents. Logically speaking, she should be loved. But when she was born, the whole family was disappointed. Because she is not a son. And her parents, because of work, are not allowed to have a second child. When she was a child, the most impressive sentence was: "Why not a son." It is ironic to say that a man who went out from a poor mountain valley received a high-end and trendy education physically, but still retains the remnants of the last century in his roots. The son is the root of their old home. If he does not have a son, he will die in the future, no one will take care of him, no one will go to the grave for him, he will become a lonely ghost. Because of this, Yu Manluo was sent to the uncle''s house as soon as she was born, and it was claimed that she was the uncle''s daughter. The uncle has two daughters and a son, and the family was punished into poverty in order to give birth to his son. Even so, they insisted on having three children. Yu Manluo doubted that if the third child was still a daughter, the uncle''s family would have a fourth child without hesitation. Jin Li and Su He Xiang looked at each other. They had never seen such a situation before, and if it hadn''t been for Yu Manluo, they would have never even thought that such a thing would happen. Even Bai Yuanjun''s husband and wife are superb, but they have no obsession with their sons and daughters. Seeing their expressions, Yu Manluo smiled: "Is it incredible?" The two nodded. Yu Manluo spit out a smoke ring: "Where is this? Since you want to listen, continue to listen to me." How could her uncle''s appearance be good to her daughter. Your own biological daughters are called second-class people, let alone the daughters of other people? After her parents left her and went to the uncle''s house, they ignored her. They gave her uncle a little money every year, which is a kind of nurturing. Yu Manluo didn''t know this. Before she was fourteen, she really thought she was the uncle''s daughter. She also spent fourteen years of miserable life at home. She saw her eldest sister marry a man with a disabled leg in a neighboring village because their family pays a lot of money. The eldest aunt counted the bride price money with joy, her mouth enthusiastically said: "In the future, these money will be reserved for Brother Jun to ask for his wife!" Brother Jun is the only Miaomiao of the elder mother''s family, and her cousin Yu Jun. She only remembered her handsome brother, and she couldn''t think of her daughter being sold to that kind of family, whether she could live well. Yu Manluo didnt go to junior high school and worked at home after elementary school. The reason was that the elder mother said: "Girls are from home, anyway, they are going to be married. What is the use of spending so much money to study? In the end, its not cheap. Someone else?" She endured all these. Until the age of fourteen, she was talked about by her elder mother that she wanted to find a family to marry her. Fourteen-year-old Yu Manluo ran away from home for the first time-certainly without success. Was caught. He was **** with a rope and slapped hard with bamboo sticks. The eldest mother called someone, cursing on the phone. On the third day, she met a pair of glamorous men and women. Those are her biological parents. She was taken back to the city by her parents. At that time she knew that her mother was the eldest aunt, and the uncle and aunt who had never met were the parents. Chapter 472： Metamorphosis Her parents bought her beautiful dresses and sent her to school, but only for one thing, they claimed to be the daughter of her brother''s family. They also have a ten-year-old son who is in school. Yu Manluo didn''t think it was bad. She even thought that she was in heaven. She thought her nightmare had come to an end and a good day was coming. She didn''t go to school, everything in the city was strange and frightening to her, and she couldn''t keep up with her studies. She can''t tell anyone about these things. Every time she feels uncomfortable and wants to talk to her mother, the delicate and elegant woman always interrupts her and looks at her with a look of "why are you so ignorant": "Mom is very busy. I''m very tired, you can solve this kind of trivial matter yourself, okay?" Of course, I can only say yes. Obviously, this woman''s daily life is to go shopping with your wives, play mahjong, and do beauty care. Moreover, she has time every day to help her brother with homework, and accompany her to play in the playground during holidays. And her father, every time he looks at her report card, he looks at her with disappointment: "How come I have such a stupid daughter like you?" ... Both Jinli and Su Hexiang sound a little uncomfortable. Yu Manluo squeezed the smoke out, seeing their expressions, smiled and said, "Why, it''s uncomfortable for me?" Jin Li nodded. Yu Manluo laughed: "What a naive girl." She is obviously the same age as them, but both her temperament and her tone have experienced too many vicissitudes. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, I''m not a good person and I don''t deserve sympathy." Yu Manluo said. ... In order to keep up with the progress of their studies, the little girl only sleeps for three hours every night, studying with a robot like a robot, to keep her parents from being disappointed and ridiculed. Finally, she slowly became like a girl in the city, and her academic performance improved. She is very happy and feels that she finally won''t hold her back, so that mom and dad will like me a bit, right? --not at all. My brother was admitted to an ordinary high school, and the family happily went to a five-star hotel to have a big meal to celebrate. At the same time, because she was at the same level as her four-year-old brother because she was late at school, she handed her parents the admission notice of the first high school in the provincial capital. In exchange, her mother said coldly: "Did you deliberately? Make your brother sad ?" More than that. Because of her younger brother''s upset, the family refused to pay her tuition and even deducted her notice. Yu Manluo didn''t know this, she thought she had lost it. She didn''t know about it until she missed the registration date and her younger brother proudly showed off it in front of her. The heart is ashamed. This year, Yu Manluo turned eighteen years old. Instead of going to school, she chose to escape from that home and went to another city, Hengzhou. She suffered a lot and met a man. He was nine years older than her and loved her like a little princess. He taught her a lot of things and made her change from a small white flower to a black heart lotus. "Manman, you are ruthless and strong enough, no one can hurt you." He leaned close to her ear and said. At that time, Yu Manluo still had a little innocence. She always has hope for others. Until Yu Jia called her to go home, saying that her father was very ill and wanted to see her. Yu Manluo went. Almost failed to return. Chapter 473： If I dont get revenge, wouldnt I feel bad? Yu Manluo''s throat is probably due to smoking all the year round. With a little husky sexy. It''s like a witch in a dark fairy tale, sitting in front of the fireplace, holding a yellowed parchment, telling stories to children. She looked careless, and took out another cigarette, but did not light it. She looked at Su Hexiang: "The family is really disgusting. I have watched your TV series. You are a very good actor. Listen to my advice, don''t get on them, or be careful not to get rid of them." Jinli sat on the side, looking at Yu Manluo with big eyes, like a reader who was forcibly broken after chasing halfway, almost unable to get up. "So what happened to you later?" she asked anxiously. Yu Manluo glanced at her again, with a little warmth in her eyes: "You are indeed as cute as the rumors, you really don''t come from a family like the Bai family." But Jin Li''s life experience is too noisy, even if Yu Manluo doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, she always wants to go online. As long as you go online, you can''t escape this news. In addition, because of so little pity for the same disease, she went to Jinli Weibo to read the full version. Jinli mumbled: "I was not raised by the Bai family." Yu Manluo smiled: "Later, that''s it. I rushed back overnight and found that the man actually did nothing." Jin Li: "? What''s the truth?" Yu Manluo sighed: "My baby brother, who is young, has a bad kidney. I want my sister to make selfless dedication to save his life." Of course Yu Manluo didn''t want to. She is no longer the stupid girl who doesn''t know how to think about herself. What kind of kindness does the Yu family have to her? What is the sibling relationship between her brother and her? Why is it worth her to donate a kidney to treat people? not to mention Yu Manluos eyes became cold every inch of the way: Of course I cant be willing. Then I was locked in the house and accidentally heard the two scum discussing. They felt that one kidney was not insured and wanted me to be selfless and save others. , Build a seven-level Buddha statue." At this point, Yu Manluo finally died completely. "As I said, I''m not a good person." Yu Manluo said lightly, "I didn''t feel very reconciled after I escaped from the house. I was so treated to me, I just ran away and didn''t fight back. Wouldn''t it be a loss? ?" Jin Li blinked: "So you?" Yu Manluo raised the cup and blinked at her: "So I have spent a lot of thought, spent a lot of money, and found some very secret things. It was as small as the evidence that the two had a second child, and it was as big as so many years. The reason why the family is so rich is all sent to Yujias opponents." Jin Li stretched out her thumb: "Great." Yu Manluo accepted: "Extraordinary award." No wonder, the general situation of Yu''s family that Su''s father found someone to find out was that the male owner entered because of dirty hands and the amount involved was too large. A conservative estimate would have to wait ten years. All family assets were frozen. The only son was sick in bed and could not get out of the hospital. The hostess sold all the pre-marital room under his name to his son to continue his life. As for this "daughter" who was born on the same year and the same day as Su Hexiang, nothing was found. Yu Manluo smiled softly: "I even went to find a time, met my mother, and told her that I did all this. Seeing that she was so angry that she looked like there was nothing I could do, it was... It makes people feel comfortable." Today is the sixth. There are two more chapters. See you in the afternoon or evening. What a mua! Chapter 474： I reject the scumbag parents Jin Li and Su He Xiang looked at each other. In fact, in their lives, the most profound knowledge of the "extreme family" probably came from the couple of the Bai family. But the couple of the Bai family, even if they are scumbags, even if they are disgusting, even if they are vicious, are always good to their children. From Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun, at least it can be seen that tiger poison does not even eat seeds. But the Yu family completely broke the cognition of the two. Jinli sighed suddenly: "You said, if Chen Lihua knew that she had put her daughter into such a wolf''s den with all her hard work back then, would she regret it?" Su Hexiang also fell silent for a while. Yu Manluo let out a sigh of relief, and looked at the two of them, with a smile but a smile: "Okay, my story is over, what about yours?" Her hand was playing with the cigarette from her fingertips, and she paused: "Wait, you said Chen Lihua, is Miss Jinli your adoptive mother? What happened when she changed her child? Her child , Isn''t it dead?" Having said that, she glanced at the two again, thoughtfully: "What secrets are there?" She can be said to be very frank with the two of them, and even said things like reporting her father. This is not because she lacks vigilance, but she is very clear that these two people can even find these things 24 years ago, and they can also find what she said. not to mention Yu Manluo sighed in his heart: If you report a scumbag, what is it that you want to hide? Su Hexiang and Jinli looked at each other. In the end, Su Hexiang said, "Chen Lihua''s child is not dead. She changed her child with my parents'' children." Yu Manluo seemed a little surprised. She glanced at Su Hexiang and then at Jinli beside her, thinking that this development was also quite exciting. However, more exciting is yet to come. Su Hexiang told about Chen Lihua''s change of children back then. Yu Manluo: "..." After she was silent for two seconds, she sighed faintly: "So, after I experienced a pair of scum parents, now you tell me that my biological parents are actually another pair of scum?" Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li: "..." Well, from a factual point of view, this sentence seems to be fine. "So, what are you planning to do now? Do you still want to continue to check it out?" Yu Manluo looked at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang pursed his mouth, and finally nodded: "Yes, I still want to finally confirm who my biological parents are." "OK." Yu Manluo nodded, "I can help you." Su Hexiang was stunned: "What?" Yu Manluo said straightforwardly: "I said, I can help you get that woman''s personal items, and you can use it for a paternity test. After that, do you want to recognize your relatives or do other things? It''s ok." Su Hexiang asked suspiciously, "Then what do you want to help me?" Yu Manluo said indifferently: "It''s very simple, you are not allowed to tell the Bai family couple about me." Su Hexiang was surprised: "You don''t want to be sure, are they your biological parents?" Yu Manluo sneered, "Isn''t it important?" She stood up, whirled slightly, the hem of the dark skirt flew up like a gorgeous flower. She raised her lips and smiled lightly at the two of them, her posture free and easy: "I am having a good life now, what parents do you want to trouble me?" Chapter 475： He must like you to the bone Su Hexiang looked at Yu Manluo for a long time. At last she said: "I thought I had lived very well, and only when I saw you I knew I was still far away." Yu Manluo put aside his smile and said lightly: "If I live to understand that it is to be exchanged at a price like me, I would rather I didn''t." Su Hexiang: "I''m sorry." Yu Manluo glanced at her and smiled again: "It''s okay, you''re good like this." Jin Li looked at her without blinking. Yu Manluo seemed to like her very much. She smiled and asked, "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Jin Li once again showed his upright characteristics: "You look good, I like you very much." Yu Manluo''s waist was shaking, covering the corners of her mouth and laughing: "It''s a coincidence, I like you too." People like her who have fallen through the abyss and been redeemed, no matter how disguised, can''t get back their innocence. Of course, she dismissed the innocence that she had personally abandoned. But this does not prevent her from seeing this kind of warm sun and people who are generally comfortable and happy. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. A man walked in from outside. He didn''t seem to expect someone in the room, he was taken aback for a while before he came over. Both Jinli and Su Hexiang looked up at himhe was too tall. He is at least one meter tall and has a strong stature. Not the kind of fat and firmness, but the muscles, full of power. He looks very fierce, not ugly, on the contrary, he is handsome, but he is very oppressive. There is a scar on the forehead, which makes the facial features that are full of evil spirits even more hostile. He walked to Yu Manluo''s side. Yu Manluo, who is slender, stood with him, and described it in a non-derogatory termBeauty and the Beast. "Manman." When the fierce man called to the woman beside him, his tone was unexpectedly soft. He leaned over and kissed her forehead, and in exchange for a disgusting hum, "No shave today", then turned around and looked at Jin Li. Yes, these two big beauties are standing here, he has been in for so long, and he hasn''t even seen them. When his eyes touched Jinli and Su Hexiang, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, but that was all. "Who are you? What can I do with Manman?" he asked vigilantly. He was pretty sure that Yu Manluo didn''t know these two people before. Jin Li is rarely viewed this way. She glanced at Gu Lulu at him, then at Yu Manluo, and exclaimed: "Manman, your partner, he really likes you." She heard other people calling her Manman, and so did. The man was a little unhappy at first, but after hearing all her words, his eyebrows stretched, as if Jinli''s words were very much in his heart. Yu Manluo couldn''t help but laugh again. As if she had no bones, she leaned back in the arms of the man. That was the harbor she could rely on most safely in her life: "How can you see it?" Jin Li pointed to herself: "I''m so good-looking, but since he walked in, he didn''t give me a straight look." Jin Li muttered: "If you don''t like it, how can it be?" Yu Manluo smiled happily. When the man saw her like this, he knew that she liked the girl in front of him, and his eyes softened a lot when he looked at Jinli. "Hello, my name is Fan Sheng..." He greeted Jinli. Jinli was shocked: By now, there are people who don''t even know Xiaoxianyu! 8 is over. Ah, darlings, shall we see you again in the early morning? (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 476： I am thinking about my future career plan She looked at the man''s unfamiliar gaze, lost in thought. Fan Sheng: "..." He looked at Yu Manluo strangely, and the expression in his eyes was: What do you mean by this friend? Yu Manluo: "..." She said how do I know! She called Jin Li. Jin Li returned to his senses, "Ah" said: "Hello, I am Jin Li." Fan Sheng mumbled: "This name sounds familiar...Ah!" His eyes lit up suddenly: "I remember, aren''t you the goddess that my brothers talk about every day? It turns out to be a big star!" His personality is different from Jin Li''s imagination. According to Yu Manluo''s statement, Jin Li thought that the man who pulled her out of the mud and taught her to grow up was a black-bellied boss. But the big man in front of him looked like a bad young man. It''s still the kind that ordinary people will want to take a detour when they see it on the road. It has nothing to do with someone who has a deep mind. However, people have always been unpredictable, and Jin Li will not be entangled. Fan Sheng greeted Su Hexiang again. He recognized Su Hexiang. He has been acting in various themes for so many years since his debut. Su Hexiang''s popularity is at least at the national level. Seeing a couple of lovers together, and there is obviously something to discuss, Jin Li and Su Hexiang looked at each other: Now that their intentions have been resolved, they should leave. Yu Manluo probably had something to do and didn''t keep anyone. After leaving contact information with each other, together with Fan Sheng, they personally sent them out. Of course, Jin Li did not forget the signature that he had promised before. In the envy of his colleagues, the little brother felt that he had indeed reached the pinnacle of his life. And another little brother who has become a salted fish, after watching this scene, suddenly felt that he had evolved from a salted fish to a pickled fish-sour, sour and redundant. On the way back, both of them were a little silent. After a long time, Su Hexiang sighed: "This time itinerary, the result really surprised me." Regardless of the couple, or Yu Manluo. Jin Li was silent. Speaking of Yu Manluo, Su Hexiang said with a hint of appreciation: "For the first time, I have seen such a woman." Crazed, lazy, casual, sober, the feminine femininity is carved into the bones, amazingly beautiful. She seemed to always understand what she wanted and what was most important to her. This kind of sobriety is terrible and admirable. Jin Li was still silent. Su Hexiang finally found something wrong. She turned her head to look at Jinli: "Jinli? Jinli? What are you thinking about?" Jin Li said "Ah", and came back to her senses: "Huh? What''s wrong?" Su Hexiang: "..." She was helpless: "I said what you were thinking, so I was so fascinated, I have been talking to you for a long time." Speaking of this, Jin Li''s expression deepened again. She sighed and said very seriously: "I am thinking about my career and my future plans." Su Hexiang: "???" It''s not that she wants to tear down the stage, Jin Li, she really doesn''t seem to be someone who would consider such things. "Why did you suddenly think of this?" Su Hexiang was at a loss. Is this stimulated? Jinli looked serious: "The Fan Sheng today, he doesn''t even know me?" She couldn''t help taking out the small mirror and looking at herself up and down, still couldn''t believe it: "There are still people who don''t know me?" Chapter 477： Red red red "There are still people who don''t know me!" Jin Li repeated this sentence again, even with a hint of grief and anger in her tone: "Isn''t I good-looking enough? My beauty shouldn''t be unforgettable if I see it once?" Su Hexiang: "..." There are too many slots. She didn''t know what to say at this time. But obviously Jinli doesn''t need her to say anything. She continued to say: "So this is definitely not my personal reason, it must be my reputation is not enough. No, I was too slack before, I can''t go on like this anymore, I have to go back with Qing Sister called, quickly arrange a little work for me. No, call Sister Qing now!" While she was talking, she took out her mobile phone and dialed out the agent''s number expertly. Sitting next to him, Su Hexiang, who finished watching the whole process: "..." Jin Li''s laziness is well-known in the circle. After receiving "The Thrilling No Man''s Island", she took a long rest before picking up the "Mrs. Qin" TV series. After the "Mrs. Qin" Helan Mingji became popular, she left the window again for a long time before receiving "Jin". Here comes the variety show. After the accidental cut of "The Koi Is Coming", she even rested directly until now. If I were to change someone else, in these gaps, I am afraid that four or five announcements have been received. Who knows that this salted fish suddenly rose up for this reason? If her agent knew the truth, he would go to Fan Sheng''s house to thank him in person, right? Here, Jin Li has already talked to Sister Qing: "Sister Qing, you can help me pick up some work... I heard you right, I took the initiative to ask for work... What do you want to do? The script is still a reality show. Whatever, its okay. For the show, you must remember that there is a lot of traffic, and a lot of viewers can see me! As far as the script is concerned...whatever, the characters must be beautiful! Um..." Su Hexiang who heard the whole process again: "..." Once again the grooves are more and more mouthless. She chose to be silent. After Jin Li made the phone call, the whole person seemed to be beaten up. She began to babble: "I must fight for everyone to know me." She turned her head to look at Su Hexiang: "Su Su, do you think there is any way to increase the popularity quickly." Su Hexiang: "..." She said euphemistically: "Jin Li, in fact, not counting your previous black history, it has been less than a year since you officially became popular. In one year, it can reach the current height, and it is already a majority of people. , Something that I would never imagine in a lifetime." You are still so dissatisfied, don''t others want to jump off the building in despair? "But." Jin Li frowned, "I don''t think it is enough." For her, it is indeed not enough. Her supernatural power, since the last time she became popular for her role as "Mrs. Qin", she absorbed a lot of golden energy and recovered 10%. After opening the small treasure house, although she has been growing rapidly and continuously, these energy has been satisfied. Not her needs anymore. She needs more energy, otherwise, she really doesn''t know how long it will take if she wants to accumulate full strength and return to the heaven. "Oh." She sighed heavily, very sad. The two flew back to the imperial capital. At this time, after a few days, she was about to pack her things and go to Baige Country with Lu Jianzhen. Jin Li was a little expectant: "I don''t know, will those foreigners indulge in the beauty of the little fairy?" Chapter 478： People from the Baige Country are very good at talking Jin Li arrived at Lu''s house first and set off with Lu Jianzhen. As the sister of a boss, Lu Jianzhen is actually a female boss in essence. She has her own private jet. Of course, Mr. Lu Ba Zheng Ya, who has given up his work for the next half a month and added a 300% bonus to Bai Yan, also has his own private jet. Jin Li''s itinerary was clearly arranged by the two of them. She only needs to bring some things like clothes and jewelry that she likes, and nothing else. The plane arrived in the white dove country in the middle of the night. When I got off the plane, Jin Li saw a brilliant sunset. She laughed: "This time, our trip will definitely go smoothly." Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya just treated her casually, and didn''t care. Drivers have been waiting at the airport long ago to pick them up to rest. Lu Zhengya carried the salute for her and explained softly: "My sister and I both have real estate in the Baige Country, but this time it is my sister''s painting exhibition, so we go to my sister''s manor, which is more convenient for her." Thats right, the inhumane Mrs. Lu Jianzhen is not only the pigeon country, but many other countries she has been to, such as the lion country, the goat country, the eagle country, the sun country and other countries, have bought their own real estate, and Hire someone to take care of it. She may not live in the houses in these places once for several years, but who cares? As long as there is a certain time when she wants to go to a certain place in a certain country, the house works, then it is bought right. There is a mine at home, that''s how willful. * Lu Jianzhens manor is located in the national capital of Baige, a wealthy district in Baiyin. Those who can own real estate here must be rich or noble. When the three arrived, they saw from a distance that someone was playing on the golf course on the other side of a lake. The blond butler has already prepared everything for the three people thoughtfully, saluting them in their respective rooms and asking them what drinks they like. When he saw Jinli, he was stunned for a moment, then bent over and said a string of words that Jinli could not understand. Jin Li: "..." She looked at the other two. Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "My housekeeper said that he has never seen a beautiful lady like you, as charming as the shining stars in the night sky." Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, and laughed happily. She said thank you very seriously to the housekeeper. I heard that the people in the Baige Country are very romantic and very talkative. Jin Li thought that the netizens didn''t lie to me, and their aesthetics are quite good. After the three settled down, Lu Jianzhen asked Jin Li if he was tired, whether he wanted to rest at night, or go out to see the night view of Silver City. Jin Li slept on the plane and felt that she was very energetic, so she said she could go out for a walk. Lu Jianzhen immediately let someone arrange it, but obviously something unexpected happened. A visitor interrupted the trip of the three. Jin Li looked at a blond man and Lu Jianzhen intimately with a blank look, and said something. Then, he looked at Lu Zhengya and Jinli, his eyes widened, his expression was amazing and he quickly said a lot. Jin Li felt illiterate again. Do not understand. Really sad. Lu Jianzhen introduced to her: "This is my neighbor, Sir Beckdorf. He is a veteran nobleman with a family of white pigeons. He just told me that my brother and you are so beautiful that he is intoxicated." Jin Li: I am very happy, look at the title. The hard liver is out of three shifts, see you during the day (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 479： Brother, your white pigeon language is really good Jin Li immediately became happy, nodded and said, "Sister, your friend is really discerning!" Lu Zhengya was not so happy anymore. He is a man, praised. To be honest, he felt offended by saying this from anyone other than Jin Li. But the young jazz really didn''t seem to mean anything else. For Lu Jianzhen''s sake, Lu Zhengya endured it. But some things can be tolerated, and some things are really unbearable. For example, at this moment, the Sir Baker, after staring at Jinli for a while, suddenly came out: "Can I invite this beautiful Miss Jinli to dinner together?" Lu Zhengya: "!" He glanced at the Sir Becker with a sullen look. Don''t think I can''t see your dirty thoughts! Humph! Jin Li could only feel this handsome foreigner''s eyes fall on her, but she didn''t understand what he said. She subconsciously looked at Lu Jianzhen. Before Lu Jianzhen had time to speak, Lu Zhengya, who was standing on the side, said without changing his face, "He said, you look like his first love." Lu Jianzhen: "???" Brother, does your Baige learn Mandarin so well? Jin Li: "......?" Lu Zhengya really knows Jinli very well. Some people will not feel anything after hearing this kind of words, and some will be unhappy. Jinli is the latter. She never felt that she looked like anyone, the little fairy is the little fairy. She gave an awkward and polite smile, and smiled at the Sir Bakerdo. Sir Beckdorf: "???" Lu Zhengya''s online translation: "We are all a little tired today, and we are going to have a good rest after dinner at home." Sir Beckdorf quickly expressed his understanding, and said that since this was the case, he would not bother him, and said that he hoped that Miss Jinli would be able to enjoy her face next time. Lu Zhengya expressionlessly in his heart: Give up. Impossible, Jin Li will never have time. Seeing his friend leave, Lu Jianzhen: "..." On the one hand, she feels that such a younger brother is really a bit of a pit, and on the other hand, she is helpless: who made this her own brother? Even if you want to kill him, you still have to protect him in front of outsiders? Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli until the Sir Beckdorf left, "I just thought about it. Yesterday, I specially asked the butler to purchase a batch of particularly delicious ingredients, and they taste the best when they are fresh. Do you want to eat out, or should I cook you a big meal?" Just talked to Sir Beckdorf that I was tired, wouldnt it be too faceless to go out to play? Lu Zhengya could only use his strength to lie to himself. Jin Li was shocked: "I want to eat a big meal!" Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "Okay." Lu Jianzhen looked at his younger brother in amazement and felt deeply that love is indeed a wonderful thing. She grew up watching Lu Zhengya grow up. This cold brother, when facing his sweetheart, would be jealous and eager to express himself, but it was...somewhat popular. Lu Zhengya went to the kitchen to show off his skills. Jinli sat in the living room and chatted with Lu Jianzhen. Within a few minutes, Su Hexiang''s call came. First, I asked her whether she arrived, whether there was any unaccustomed questions, and then said, Yu Manluo had already sent her personal belongings from her home, and she sent it to the appraisal center. Chapter 480： I am beautiful by myself 1 Su Hexiang also asked Yu Manluo if he needed anything from the Bai family. Yu Manluo refused. As she herself said, she really didn''t care about the so-called blood relationship. The Supervisory Bureau also called Jin Li. They just wanted to confirm Jinli''s itinerary, and Jinli was very cooperative. Most of the time, little fairies are very talkative little fairies. Especially when there will be a big meal in front of her soon. Lu Zhengya is not a lie. When he knew that the host would come today, the professional housekeeper had already prepared everything, just to let the host enjoy the most attentive service. The next development is exactly as Lu Zhengya expected. When the little fairy is happy, she eats more. When you are full, the fish will be lazy and sleepy. Therefore, the "caring" Lu Zhengya naturally suggested to cancel tonight''s night scene itinerary. Anyway, they will stay in Baige Country for a long time, and it is not anxious to watch the night scene at this time. Jin Li only hesitated for less than ten seconds before making a happy decision-let''s go to sleep. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She looked at the two people getting along, suddenly a little confused. When did it start, the way of getting along between the two turned out to be like this? She clearly remembered that just a few months ago, it was completely different between the two. Her stupid brother was so stupid as to be eaten by Jinli, what he did was not as stupid as an underage student. How long is this? He has actually learned to do what he likes, plan tactics, step by step, and group people in a range that he can control? She looked at Lu Zhengya, and the meaning in her eyes was very obvious: "You are making great progress, did you secretly attend a cram school?" Lu Zhengya looked back at the past calmly: "When you have enough heart and understanding of a person, it is not difficult to do this." That''s right, President Ba finally woke up, abandoned those useless love strategies and poisonous chicken soup on the Internet, and began to pursue people in his own way. Facts have proved that the effect is remarkable. Lu Jianzhen took a mouthful of dog food. She began to reflect on herself, was it too long for the window to be empty, and was shown by such a pair of young men? ... The next day was a good sunny day. The opening ceremony of the exhibition is ten o''clock in the morning. Lu Jianzhen''s paintings have already been placed in the Silver Palace in advance. Jin Li was sitting in the room, surrounded by many stylists. These people were brought to her by Lu Jianzhen. They were all foreigners. I heard that they were all big names in the world. Jin Li knew people one step at a time but couldn''t understand them. He could only feel their hands constantly fiddle with her hands and head, sometimes mixed with exclamations. She didn''t understand, but she could feel the amazing and complimenting emotions in them. In short, I must be amazed by her beauty! These emotions successfully soothed her a little irritable mood, and she sat there obediently, letting these stylists keep playing with her face. Finally, everything stopped. Someone said something to her. Jin Li looked at her blankly. The person probably knew that she didn''t understand, and directly motioned her to look behind. Jin Li Yiyan stood up and turned around. She opened her eyes widebehind her, there was a huge mirror. She is standing in the center of this mirror. 5 more. There are still 3 chapters, I try to put them before dinner. mua! Chapter 481： I am so beautiful by myself 2 Seeing the first glance of the person in the mirror, Jin Li''s mind is full of only one feeling left-- How could there be such a good-looking person! No, how could there be such a beautiful fairy! There is no doubt that the dress is beautiful, and the makeup is also beautiful. But when these are added together, it is only for her beauty. Jin Li blinked, feeling as if she was shining. She lifted the hem of her skirt and gently rotated it in front of the mirror. The light blue skirt turned, as if a flower was in full bloom at her feet. And that charming little fairy stood in the center of the flower. Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. The whole room was silent. All the stylists are looking at her, as if looking at God''s most perfect work. Jin Li finally stopped, she turned around and thanked the others. Several people did not understand her words, but they could probably understand what she wanted to express from her behavior. They said something to Jinli, with a high tone and agitated expression. Jin Li: "..." I''m really sorry, I really don''t understand. The knock on the door sounded timely, interrupting the noise in the room. Lu Zhengya''s voice came in: "Excuse me, can I come in now?" Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at everyone, then looked up: "Come in." Lu Zhengya pushed open the door. His eyes stopped. The dressed-up Jin Li was surrounded by many people. But no one can hide her brilliance. She stood in the crowd, staring at him with a smile, her eyes like water. A strong impulse suddenly rose in Lu Zhengya''s heart. He walked towards Jinli step by step. The distance between the two is getting closer. Jinli felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong at the moment, but she hadn''t understood what was wrong, Lu Zhengya had already come to her. His expression was too focused and serious, and everyone around couldn''t help quieting down, looking at the young couple. Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand, gently held Jinli''s hand, and leaned over. Jin Li looked at him blankly. The next moment, the back of her hands warmed. Something warm is stuck on it. It is Lu Zhengya''s lips. Jin Li:! There has never been such an intimate action between them. Jin Li is not used to it, and even feels that her hand is a little hot, and she subconsciously draws her hand back. But Lu Zhengya held it firmly, and she couldn''t pull it out all of a sudden. Lu Zhengya held her hand, straightened up, and looked at her with a smile: "You are so beautiful, my little fairy." Then when Jin Li wanted to withdraw her hand for the second time, she took the initiative to release her. Jin Li who has just gained some strength: "..." This feeling of inadequacy is really uncomfortable. And before she could say anything, Lu Zhengya had already chatted with her looks. They looked familiar, and two of them even hugged Lu Zhengya and posted affectionately. Jin Li was taken aback. She remembered that when Lu Jianzhen met the Sir Beckdorf, the Sir also kissed the back of her sister''s hand and hugged her. "Lu, is this beautiful girl like a goddess your lover?" Sophie, the dressmaker who spoke, has passionate red curly hair and a gap between her front teeth. This is lucky in the white pigeon country symbol of. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jinli and responded with a smile: "She is my goddess." Sophie nodded and said sincerely: "You look so good." Chapter 482： #487 is a little weird Jinli watched them chatting blankly. Soon, Lu Zhengya turned to look at her: "Sister is already waiting for you, let''s go." Jin Li nodded: "Oh." "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya looked at her, frowning and asked, "Where is your necklace?" necklace? Yes. Say yes, today I will wear the one of the beloved star. Jin Li looked at the people around her, feeling a little embarrassed. Her beloved stars are kept in the small treasure house, but it is not easy to take them out in front of these people. Lu Zhengya obviously thought of it too. He turned sideways and said something to several people. Jin Li saw a few people smile understandingly and left the room together. Jin Li: "?" Although I don''t understand what you are saying, your expression makes me think you are thinking about something unhealthy. "What did you just tell them?" Jin Li asked. Lu Zhengya looked natural: "I said, we need to stay alone for a while." Jin Li: "..." No wonder those people have such strange expressions. But Lu Zhengya looked at her uprightly: "What''s wrong? Let''s move faster, sister is waiting." Jin Li glanced at him suspiciously, and couldn''t see anything wrong. Probably because I really thought about it, Lu Zhengya was not such a cunning person. Jin Li thought. She stretched out her hand, her palm flashed with silver light, and the beloved star had appeared in her hand. Her dress today is light blue, and the skirt is adorned with the same light as the starry sky, which perfectly matches this beloved star. "I''ll take it for you." Lu Zhengya said in a muted voice in her ear. Jin Li just wanted to say that I can do it myself. Lu Zhengya has already taken the necklace in her hand. It feels a bit bad to refuse at this time. All right, Jin Li thought, it''s not a big deal. Lu Zhengya stood behind Jinli. His hands wrapped around Jinli''s shoulders, and loosely embraced her into his own domain. His eyes hung down, and it was the white and shiny skin that was close at hand. Between the breath, is her elegant and pleasant breath. He has never been so close to her. Lu Zhengya''s heart beat fast. He took a deep breath, suppressing his desire to get closer, and clasped the necklace firmly with both hands. A second before he retreated, his eyes swept across the mirror beside him. From the perspective of the mirror, the two cuddled together like a pair of inseparable lovers. That was the dream he had wanted for a long time. Lu Zhengya took a deep breath, and withdrew without reluctance. Jin Li didn''t know that this man had already had so many thoughts in his mind in just tens of seconds. She was full of her heart. While leaning in front of the mirror to admire, he didn''t forget to ask Lu Zhengya: "Does it look good?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "It''s so beautiful." Jin Li is satisfied. Holding a little skirt restrained, she said to him: "Then let''s go." "it is good." When going downstairs, Jin Li remembered the previous incident and asked: "Lu Zhengya, you just...why did you kiss my hand?" Blame it''s uncomfortable. I thought you wouldn''t even ask. Lu Zhengya said in his heart. Asking is better than not asking. Ask it, at least prove that you are a little bit mindful of this matter. I kiss, of course because I want to kiss you. But that can''t be said. In this way, people cannot catch up. Lu Zhengya said with integrity: "This is the normal social etiquette of the Baige Country, and our handshake is almost the same." Chapter 483： Who is she? "Yes, is it?" Jin Li asked. Lu Zhengya nodded, and replied extremely positively: "Of course." Jin Li let go of her heart and no longer struggled. Lu Jianzhen was waiting for the two of them downstairs. The moment she saw Jinli, her eyes lit up. "My dear, for you like this, I really can''t bear the urge to continue painting for you." Lu Jianzhen gave Jinli a hug and exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful!" Even a woman can hardly resist this beauty. Jin Li said playfully: "Yes." She didn''t mind at all, there were more things about herself being spread out. Although the photos are beautiful, they can be painted, but they are another kind of things that are completely different from photos. She was endowed with soul by the painter, and the beauty displayed by her is unmatched by photos. Lu Jianzhen thought of the painting and sighed, "Let''s talk about it." She really doesn''t have the confidence to be able to draw another painting like that. The three got into the car and drove towards the Silver Palace. The Art Center of the Silver Palace has gathered a large number of admiring enthusiasts. Mrs. Lu''s reputation is much greater in the Baige Country than in China. This is not because Hua Guo does not attach importance to the art of painting, but Lu Jianzhen lived here for 20 years when he was young. She rose to prominence and became famous as soon as she painted, all in this country. So she has the most fans in the white pigeon country. When Lu Jianzhen got out of the car, countless flashes came out at the same time. The aisles were crowded with people. Many people love her work, and many people admire her demeanor. They are crowded here, wanting to meet this world-renowned painter. A passerby passing by, asked the people around him strangely: "Is any superstar going to show up in the Silver Palace? So many fans gather here?" The people around him glanced at him and snorted: "There are no superstars. It is Mrs. Lu who is holding an exhibition." The person was puzzled: "Mrs. Lu?" Where is that sacred? He just wanted to continue to ask, when there were strong cheers and screams in front of him. He looked over curiously, and it was a lady who got out of the car. She has an obvious oriental face, a delicate appearance, a slender figure, and a very elegant temperament. Lu Jianzhen smiled and greeted his fans, but did not leave immediately, but stopped there, as if waiting for someone. Who is Mrs. Lu waiting for? Soon, another figure got out of the car. He is a tall man. He is tall, handsome, and temperamental. The media recognized this handsome Oriental man as Mrs. Lu''s younger brother. It is said that this young patriarch controls huge wealth and is one of the richest people in the world. Is he here to support his sister? The flash from the media lingered on the two of them without any pause. But the two did not go forward immediately. Everyone looked at, the young rich man with cold temperament bent down and stretched out his hand toward the car door. The media staff suddenly became excited. There are still people in the car? who is it? Is it an old man in the art world? Or other members of this rich family? Or is this Mr. Lu''s lover? A hand stretched out from the car and placed it gently on Lu Zhengya''s hand. That hand was bright and white, with beautiful joints, like the most perfect work of God. Everyone was too late to marvel, the owner of the hand had already got out of the car. 8 is over. Ah, I went to eat, see you in the early morning~ Chapter 484： The people of Baige Country are so passionate The scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone stared blankly at the oriental beauty who walked out of the car. The aesthetics of the East and the West are actually walled. Many beauties recognized by the flower country are not recognized by foreigners in the world. In the same way, some Western beauties, in the eyes of Huaguo people, do not think they are as good-looking as the rumors. But the obstacles brought about by race are ultimately limited. A woman with exquisite appearance and grace like Lu Jianzhen, in the eyes of Baige Country, is already regarded as the top beauty among Eastern women. That is before, no one has ever seen Jinli. Jin Li was surprised at the quietness of the scene. She glanced around and asked suspiciously: "Why are they so quiet?" While speaking, she also felt the eyes that fell on her. That is amazing, praise, and affection. Accompanied by it was the golden energy entwining her body without reservation. Jin Li was a little bit happy in her heart, and put on a happy smile on her face, half-jokingly said, "Isn''t it shocked by Little Fairy''s prosperous beauty lock, right?" Such a smile fell on everyones seriousness, and there was a burst of gasps at the scene, and the silence was finally broken, replaced by all kinds of excitement: "My God, is this, this, the Helen of the world?" Helen, the first beauty in the world in ancient Greek mythology, was the fuse of the famous Trojan War. According to rumors, her beauty is like a bright moon in the sky, and even the gods fall for her. As soon as the man spoke, he was echoed by many people. But some people began to refute: "No, I don''t think she is Helen." He looked at Jinli with obsessive eyes and muttered: "This should not be the beauty that the world should have. She is the Aphrodite who descended to the earth, bringing the most extreme to us devout believers. visual feast." Aphrodite, the **** of love and beauty. Human beings are so exhausted of all their imaginations about "beauty", and it is also difficult to portray a three-part beauty. As soon as these words came out, the same drew a wave of echoes. ... Jinli didn''t know what these passionate pigeon nationals were saying, but she could feel kindness and praise from these people. So she smiled sweetly and nodded at these people who know how to appreciate the beauty of fairies. "God, she, she just smiled at me! God, you must be standing next to me today, so that I can get her favor..." a man in a tuxedo covered his chest and muttered Mumbling. Listening to what he said, this is probably a poet. Jinli quietly said to Lu Zhengya: "Although I don''t understand what these people are saying, but I feel that the people from the Baige Country seem to be more enthusiastic than the Huaguo people." Lu Zhengya felt a little uncomfortable from the moment he got off the bus. He had a selfish idea to hide Jin Li and let her beauty be seen only by himself, so that he could stop his despicable jealousy and possessiveness. But his reason was telling her plainly that this idea was wrong. Jinli is not a canary in a birdcage. She is a phoenix bird that soars for nine days. Her beauty is destined to be looked up and worshipped by everyone. And he just needs to stand by her side and guard her silently. Chapter 485： Sister Zhen, sister But now. Everyone is looking at Jinli. Jin Li only stood by his side and asked him some questions in a very trusting tone. Lu Zhengya felt that this was also very good. Regardless of whether he can hold this goddess who is not part of the world into his arms in the end, at least... At least, he holds a special place in her heart. He whispered: "The people of Baige Country have always been romantic and passionate. They are all praising you for your beauty and they all like you." This is what she loves to hear. Sure enough, Jin Li narrowed her eyes with joy when she heard these words. "I like the white pigeon country." She came to a conclusion so easily. Lu Zhengya laughed a little: She is indeed a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, and she likes to do whatever she wants. There is one more thing he didn''t say. Had it not been for him and Lu Jianzhen beside him, at least half of the people present were afraid that they wanted to stuff Jinli with a small note. This group of passionate and unrestrained white pigeons are not as reserved as the Chinese. Of course, Lu Zhengya would not let these people have this opportunity. Otherwise, he turned off so much work and specially accompanied Jinli to the White Pigeon Country. Why? Of course it is for the butterfly. These mad bees and butterflies, never want to get closer to Jinli! After entering the Silver Palace, the flow of people has decreased a lot. Only those who have an invitation letter are eligible to enter this exhibition, and those who are eligible to receive an invitation letter from Mrs. Lus exhibition, no matter how enthusiastic they are, they must maintain demeanor and elegance. Lu Jianzhen doesn''t have time to be with Jinli all day. She has a lot of things to do today and many friends want to see her. Lu Zhengya said: There is me. This is the moment waiting. Jin Li walked forward slowly with Lu Zhengya. Jin Li has seen some of the paintings here in Lu Jianzhen''s studio. But there are a lot of them, which she painted when she was in the White Pigeon Country and other countries, and she didn''t take it home. This time she brought them here for exhibition. Jinli walked slowly, and Lu Zhengya quietly followed her. Occasionally, when Jin Li showed interest in a certain painting, Lu Zhengya would quietly tell her when Lu Jianzhen painted this painting, what inspiration came from it, and even used it. He can say something about what kind of skills. Jin Li was impressed by it: "Lu Zhengya, you are so amazing! You know so much!" Lu Zhengya showed a faint smile, lightly pretending to be forced: "I just know a little bit." Jin Li admired and felt that he was really humble. The simple fish does not understand this man''s routine. Lu Zhengya silently gave a thumbs-up to his sister in his heart. Lu Jianzhen gave him this idea. "Men, when is the easiest time to attract women? It is not deliberately pretending to be coercive, but when inadvertently, letting the flow take place, showing his erudition and demeanor, understand?" Lu Jianzhen taught him. Lu Zhengya humbly asked for advice, "Do you attract your boyfriends like this?" Lu Jianzhen snorted, his tone disdainful: "Me? Do I need to do this?" She looked at Lu Zhengya contemptuously: "I don''t have to do anything. Some men rush on me. You don''t need to learn my experience." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen has already said the following words: "I can''t expect a primary school student to understand the idea of ??being a master of mathematics." Lu Zhengya: "..." Chapter 486： Wife chasing strategy After the appraisal, only my sister can say such heart-wrenching words. But Lu Zhengya, who was pierced, had to cover his scarred heart and humbly ask for advice. So there is the situation at hand. Lu Jianzhen gave Lu Zhengya a thick notebook. The above is her experience and inspiration for all the works. Likewise, only my sister would show such important things to Lu Zhengya without reservation. Lu Jianzhen only had one word: "Back!" So Lu Zhengya carried it on his back. The golden finger, who is the male lead overlord, reappeared again-an unscientific IQ of up to 180, which gave him the ability to never forget. Therefore, it is not possible for anyone to catch the little fairy. ... The two of them were listening to an explanation by one person, and someone came over. The other party greeted them politely, but his eyes fell on Jin Li without blinking. "Beautiful lady, this is Anselek Polway. I wonder if I can invite you to balabalabala after the exhibition is over..." The atmosphere of the white pigeon country is open. This is the thirteenth person who invites one of the two to have lunch/dinner/good evening. Yes, it was two people. Even if Jinli is amazing enough, Lu Zhengya is not small in the eyes of many people-young and rich rich people will always attract many people. Most of the men invited Jinli, and the women suggested Lu Zhengya. There are also one or two. The sexual orientation is not in line with the public. In front of Jinli, they need to contact Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "..." Fortunately, Jin Li does not understand Bai Ge. Lu Zhengya put on a perfect smirk, and politely rejected the visitor for the thirteenth time: "Sorry, she is not free." The person obviously felt the hostility from Lu Zhengya. He looked at Jinli and Lu Zhengya who was standing next to her thoughtfully, nodded in understanding, and shrugged his shoulders very freely, "Well, I wish. You are happy." Now, Lu Zhengya smiled more real: "Thank you." Seeing this person leaving, Jin Li asked suspiciously: "Is the one who asked me out for dinner again?" Although the races are different, the methods of hitting up are the same, and Jin Li can guess it. Lu Zhengya: "Well, according to your wishes, I refused." "Okay." Jin Li said lazily. She doesn''t want to eat with someone who doesn''t know or speaks the language. The two of them walked all the way forward until they reached a certain corner. Go left from here and go in, which is the last exhibition hall. Jin Li said "Ah" and remembered one thing: "By the way, my portrait is here, right?" Lu Zhengya nodded unwillingly. Regarding Jin Li''s portrait, he had privately negotiated with his sister Lu Jianzhen many times. He is willing to pay a sky-high price to buy it for his own personal collection. But Lu Jianzhen refused every time. Her reason is pure: "Little Si''er, my sister understands your ideas, but I can''t agree. I am a painter. It is my dream and original intention to pass my proud works to others. Moreover, I am quite sure, Jin Li wanted me to do this." This last sentence convinced Lu Zhengya. "Let''s go!" Jin Li said cheerfully, pulling back Lu Zhengya''s thinking. He looked at Jinli. There is a trace of expectation hidden in Jinli''s tone: "I don''t know, what kind of expressions those people will look like when they see my paintings." Chapter 487： Me or her, which one is better? Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li''s look of expectation, and finally had to admit that Lu Jianzhen was right. In some ways, my sister knows Jinli better than herself. It''s like, he used to think that like is to give her everything he feels good-such as money, such as jewelry, such as fame. But Lu Jianzhen taught him: I like it for her, what she thinks is good. The two seem to be the same at first glance, but in fact they are quite different. "Si''er, love is respect. When you truly fall in love with someone, you will understand." Lu Jianzhen said to him. When he heard this, he didn''t understand. But now, he seems to understand. Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "Let''s go. Those people must be amazed at you." Hearing this, he subconsciously straightened his back and said with restraint: "Of course, my beauty and sister''s drawing skills. It is inevitable to surprise the world." She, she just wanted to see, that group of people was so amazed by them! I''m not nervous yet! Lu Zhengya smiled, without revealing her words, and accompanied her into the last exhibition hall. This is no different from other exhibition halls. But it''s really different. There are many surprises, but also unexpectedly quiet. There are not many works in the exhibition hall. But no matter it is anyone who walks into this place, what they will see at a glance is definitely the full-length portrait hanging high in the middle of the east wall. And these people in the exhibition hall are indeed looking at "her". They looked at the woman sitting among the flowers in almost amazement, and couldn''t help but relax their breath, fearing to disturb her side face. What is she doing? What is the reason for her smile? Are you looking down at the petals falling on the table? Are you thinking about waiting for a date with a good sister? Or, are you missing your sweetheart? Jin Li is also looking at this painting. No matter how many times she watched it, she couldn''t help but want to marvel. nice. It''s really beautiful. Midea was amazed even by herself. Looking sideways at Lu Zhengya, she found that her gaze was also focused on the painting, instead of looking at herself. Jin Li: "..." I don''t know why, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She still doesn''t quite understand, this feeling is called pantothenic acid. To put it bluntly, it''s called: Eat your own jealousy. She tugged at Lu Zhengya''s sleeve, and Lu Zhengya looked back at her with a look of confusion. Jinli pursed her mouth and pointed to the painting: "Do you think she is good-looking or me?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at Jin Li with a smile: "Aren''t they all you?" Jin Li said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t avoid the topic, only now, standing in front of you, I am me and the only Jin Li." Lu Zhengya nodded: "You are right, you are the only Jinli." He answered Jin Lis question in this way: "Jin Li, I think she looks good because you are the person in the painting." If she weren''t you, no matter how beautiful she was, I would not take another look. Jin Li was successfully sued. She wanted to say something more, but unexpectedly discovered that many people were glaring in her direction. The reason is that she broke the beautiful atmosphere in this room by speaking out. Bother them to appreciate beauty. However, when the eyes of those people really fell on Jin Li, and after seeing her clearly, the anger suddenly turned into shock. 4 more, see you in the rest of the day. Ask for votes, mua! Chapter 488： The fairy in the painting is coming out! Who is that? Who is the woman standing there? Why does she look so familiar? The eyes of these people couldn''t help but look up, looking at the portrait that they were shocked just now, and then looking back at Jin Li standing behind them. Repeatedly, shocked and at a loss. Is this the goddess in the painting coming out? In other words, does the goddess in this painting actually exist? Most of these people who entered the exhibition hall came in early in advance. Naturally, they didn''t see the scene when Lu Jianzhen got off the car with Jinli and entered the Silver Palace. Jin Li saw everyone staring at her, she blinked, smiled at these people, and said hello: "How are you?" This greeting seemed to break a certain calm. The quiet exhibition hall suddenly boiled. Men and women of all kinds of well-dressed men and women walked towards Jinli, making fierce expressions, and their voices were very excited. But Jinli couldn''t understand. She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya understood. Those who can participate in Lu Jianzhens painting exhibition are either members of the upper class who have a certain appreciation of art, or colleagues who pursue art themselves. How can such a person not feel heartbeat when they see Jinli? "Some people ask you if you want to be their model, and others want your contact information." He explained briefly. When those people heard Lu Zhengya and Jinli chatting, they also understood that the oriental angel in front of them didn''t seem to understand the white pigeon language. And the man next to her clearly understood. Someone exclaimed and recognized Lu Zhengya''s face. But more people didn''t know him, seeing him also had an oriental face, only when he and this charming lady were companions. The point is that he can translate the dialogue for them! As a result, many people surrounded Lu Zhengya, ignoring his aura that strangers should not enter, and began to inquire about Jinli with him. Lu Zhengya: "..." In Hua Guo, in Lu, who has the courage to bother him? But this is an exhibition of Lu Jianzhen''s paintings, and she has carefully prepared for a long time. He didn''t want to disappoint Lu Jianzhen''s face. He patiently communicated with these pigeons. Jin Li glanced quietly, feeling that the scene was a bit scary. She blinked quietly and cast a spell. A gust of wind blowing from nowhere caught the eyes of those people. Jinli took Lu Zhengya''s hand, and when everyone didn''t react, she decisively slipped away: "Go!" Lu Zhengya was caught by her obediently, and the two of them walked out of the exhibition hall and stood on the exhibition hall with fewer people. With the sensitivity of her ears, she could still hear someone in the exhibition hall exclaiming. It''s a pity that Jin Li doesn''t understand Bai Ge. If she understands, she can hear them. What those people exclaimed was "The goddess is gone", "Is she really the goddess who came out of the painting? Now she is back". Those people regarded the appearance and disappearance of Jinli and Lu Zhengya as a mysterious event. * Jin Li exhaled: "No wonder that every time I go out, Sister Qing and Lan Ting are not at ease. It doesn''t matter if I make a disguise, I have to take someone out, just in case I''m recognized." Enthusiastic fans are very cute and nice. But sometimes, it feels terrible. There will be a press conference for the exhibition in the afternoon. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya sat in the VIP seats in the front row. Seeing Lu Jianzhen surrounded by the media, they answered various questions with ease. Chapter 489： This is my goddess Jinli Jin Li was a little sleepy. No way, I really don''t understand. Lu Zhengya whispered to her: "Is it bored?" Jin Li nodded: "Yeah." She rubbed her eyes smoothly. But at this moment, I don''t know what Lu Jianzhen said that the camera accurately fell on Jinli. Suddenly, on the big screen on the stage, a scene of Jin Li rubbing his eyes appeared. Jin Li: "..." There are still many people and media sitting behind! She quickly put her hands down, sat down with a tight face, and gave a very decent smile to the camera. Behind him came a sound of kind laughter and exclamation. At the same time, the screen switches. The "Jin Li" appeared on the big screen. The exclamation sound came out again. Just like Jinli said before, even if I look at this painting again, look at it ten times, and see her for the eleventh time, I will still be amazed by her. Lu Jianzhen seemed to be introducing the work to the media, and then she stood up and walked towards Jinli. Jin Li looked at her blankly, letting Lu Jianzhen walk to her side, holding her hand. "Don''t be afraid, leave everything to my sister, you only need to conquer them with beauty." Lu Jianzhen whispered in her ear. Jinli nodded, followed Lu Jianzhen''s side obediently, and stood with her. When she heard what Lu Jianzhen had been saying, she was probably introducing her. Only the flashlight kept falling on her face. At this moment, much attention has been paid. ... domestic. There are not many people who follow Madame Lu''s painting exhibition. Of course, not many people have the ability to chase the pigeon country to see the scene. Many people just stand in front of the computer and watch the live broadcast from the White Pigeon National Conference. After the press conference is over, the Silver Palace exhibition hall will be officially open to everyone. Visitors can buy tickets to enter the exhibition hall to enjoy the painting exhibition. This is the beginning of the real exhibition. What do you think of the previous group of guests who got the invitation letter? They certainly don''t need to squeeze with ordinary people to admire the paintings. Ordinary people don''t even have a channel to know this. * Gao Shan is a big fan of Mrs. Lu. He is a graduate student at the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts and regards Mrs. Lu as his idol. Originally, he had booked a ticket to go to the White Pigeon Country to see the exhibition. Who knows that there is something happening at the school, he has no time to do it again, so he can only take the time to watch the live broadcast to relieve his heartache while resenting the refund. Of his three roommates, one went out to do part-time jobs, and the other two were taken by him to watch the live broadcast together-as far as the domestic art students, regardless of their genre, few do not know Lu Jianzhen, and very few do not. Like her. Gao Shan watched Mrs. Lu who answered various questions in fluent white pigeon language in the video, and felt the sadness of the scumbag. He has learned a little white pigeon language, and he is still far from being able to understand this kind of interview fluently. He can only understand some general content. While listening, he translated to two roommates. Then, the lens on the screen flashed and fell on a familiar eastern face. "Huh?" Gao Shan exclaimed in surprise, "Who is this woman, she''s so beautiful! Moreover, she looks familiar." The fourth child in the dormitory said directly, "This is my goddess! Jinli!" Jinli? Gao Shan reacted. It was Jin Li, the hot female star in the entertainment industry. He had watched "Mrs. Qin" she played. It''s just that the appearance of the ancient costume and this modern costume is still somewhat different, and he didn''t recognize it at once. But how could she be a star on this occasion? Or the front row C? Chapter 490： Mom i saw a fairy Takayama frowned. He saw some familiar faces on this occasion, and instead of feeling surprised, he was a little dissatisfied. People who study art like him always have a three-pointed personality. He didn''t deliberately look down on people, he just felt that there was a gap between the stars of the entertainment industry and them. He even thought contemptuously in his mind: This female star named Jinli is going to attend Madam Lu''s exhibition conference, but she goes to appreciate those paintings, can she understand? The other two people don''t have this idea. Especially the fourth child, sitting next to him, "wow", and said excitedly: "My goddess is so beautiful! She is so cute! Have you seen her rubbing her eyes? It''s so cute, so beautiful! I''m going to watch this section again later, edit it out, and make it into an emoticon..." He babbled, Gao Shan couldn''t bear it: "Shut up and keep watching!" Then the fourth child really shut up-but not because of Gaoshan''s words. He stared at the screen blankly, watching the picture staying on the big screen. for a long time. In fact, it didn''t take long. The picture of the painting was displayed on the screen for less than a minute. Not only the fourth child, but also stunned by Jinli''s slight disdain in his heart. He muttered: "It''s so beautiful..." He finally found out why Jin Li, a star who would attend Lu Jianzhen''s art exhibition conference, was still sitting in such an important position. She is her model, her muse. The fourth child is already going crazy: "Fuck, can you go back? I want to take a screenshot, I want to watch it a hundred times, I want to lick the screen, Fuck is too beautiful, no, I have to post a circle of friends!" As he said, he started posting to Moments, and suddenly came over after posting: "Isn''t Gao Shan the portrait of my goddess? What did Mrs. Lu say? Will this painting be displayed in the exhibition hall? When the exhibition hall is officially opened, there will definitely be a live broadcast of all the works in the exhibition hall, with commentary, wait for you Remember to call me!" Gao Shan said startledly: "Okay." At the same time, people from all over Huaguo posted their Moments, Weibo, and various social platforms. The themes are all surprisingly similar: [Mom, I saw a real fairy! [How can Jinli be so spicy and so beautiful! ... Jin Li doesn''t know all this yet. Because after the conference, there will be a dinner. As the model for Lu Jianzhen''s mysterious portrait, she has received great attention. Seeing that she was pouting her mouth, Lu Jianzhen was very unhappy, and could not help knocking on her forehead: "Who said that I want more people to see your beauty? Now is a great opportunity, everyone. I''m all curious about you, all inquiring about you, if you are lazy, you can''t regret it in the future." Okay. Jin Li rubbed her forehead, changed her clothes, and went to the dinner with Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen''s prediction was not wrong at all. Originally, the beautiful girl was the brightest pearl at the banquet. Plus the bonus of her painting. The liveliest place tonight is always beside Jinli. Whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is for another purpose or purely attracted by Jinli''s beauty, when they see Jinli himself, these people just want to show themselves in the most beautiful posture in front of this girl. Lu Jianzhen held a glass of champagne in his hand and joked softly: "Hey, I knew that when I brought Jinli, my master would be ignored." Chapter 491： stimulate! Lu Zhengya glanced at her dissatisfiedly, and snorted, "Isn''t this just what you want? It just happens to be lazy." Lu Jianzhen gave him a smile. In the evening, Lu Jianzhen specially arranged an interpreter for Jinli, so he could not really let the head of the Lu family be the interpreter all the timethough Lu Zhengya himself was quite happy. Jin Li had a very happy evening. She didn''t like this kind of banquet at first. When she was in Huaguo, she was dragged by Sister Qing to attend several times, just sitting there and listening to people around to talk about some boring topics, which was very boring. She originally thought that this dinner was the same. But the facts are completely different from what she imagined. The people of Baige Country are so cute! All the people who came round had friendly smiles on their faces. The translator faithfully told her a sentenceall praise her for her beauty! What her beauty is fascinating, there are stars in her eyes, and her figure is as beautiful as a bright moon... All the fairies love to listen! She is not a fairy who is happy, angry and invisible, she is happy in her heart, and she clearly shows it on her face. Everyone can tell that this oriental beauty likes to hear others praise herself. For beauties, everyone has always had enough tolerance and patience, especially when this beauty smiles, it makes people feel sweet. I want her to keep this smile. As a result, these enthusiastic and time-consuming celebrities from the white pigeon country, did not hesitate to use their broad vocabulary, and made Jinli smile. Lu Zhengya felt a little bored watching Jin Li in the crowd, like a fish in water. He thought that in the future, Jin Li should be less of a pigeon country. These bluffing white pigeons, no one is more good at making people happy than they are like wiping honey on their lips. What if this simple little koi is coaxed away? Lu Zhengya thought carefully. ... Jin Li finally felt a little tired. She greeted everyone, squeezed out of the crowd, and walked here again to talk to Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya, and turned around to get some air outside. Lu Zhengya subconsciously wanted to follow, and was pulled by Lu Jianzhen: "You are not stupid, Jinli has been standing there for so long. What if she is going to the bathroom, are you embarrassed to follow?" Lu Zhengya stopped after thinking about it. And here. Jin Li walked out of the banquet hall, outside was a long dark golden corridor, through this corridor, outside is the garden pool fountain, there are also rattan chairs for guests to rest. She met someone around the corner. Somewhat familiar. Jinli blinked her eyes and recognized who he wasthe young and handsome Sir Beckdorf she met when she first came to Baige Country, Lu Jianzhens neighbor. Jin Li smiled and greeted him, ready to move on. But the Sir Beckdorf made a wrong step and stopped her. "Do you have anything wrong?" Jin Li asked suspiciously. After asking, she reacted: The other party seemed to not understand Hua Mandarin. Surprisingly, this elegant white pigeon national jazz laughed at her, and his mouth turned out to be a very standard Hua Mandarin: "Yes, I have something to do with Miss Jinli." Jin Li:? She hadn''t reacted yet, and she was dizzy. Jin Li:? ? ? She instantly realized that she was hit. But it was only a moment, these little tricks had little effect on her. But before she opened her eyes, she felt that she was wrapped around her waist, and she was flying into the air. and many more! Vacated? 8 is over. See you in the early morning Chapter 492： What are you talking about Jin Li is a bit dazed. Sir Beckdorf, isn''t this a human being? ? ? This recognition made her a little curious, and by the way, she wanted to see what this person wanted to do. Thinking like this, Jin Li closed her eyes and pretended to pass out, but she could still "see" what was happening outside. She saw herself galloping in the sky. The jazz who embraced her was like a big bird with a light figure, with his toes gently tapping on the top of a tall building, gliding in the wind. The night view of the Silver City, which was not seen last night, was completely displayed before her eyes. Lu Zhengya was right, it was really beautifulat this time, Jin Li was still thinking about this out of fashion. This situation did not last long, or that the Sir Beckdorf moved too fast. He landed outside a castle. castle? Jin Li looked at the majestic and magnificent building in front of him with a little amazement. Before he looked carefully, he felt that the people around him moved. Sir Beckdorf seemed to want to embrace her instead to hold her sideways. Jin Li: "!" This kind of intimacy is really beyond the acceptance of Xiaoxianyu. She thought for a while, her mind moved. She was already standing behind Sir Beckdorf, hiding in the air. But Sir Baker was actually holding a "jinli" in his hands. This is a small spell. People from this white pigeon country, or not people, are definitely invisible. Jin Li walked into the castle together behind Sir Baker. It was very quiet along the way, and occasionally I met someone with a very retro dress and a maid passing by, and the other party just bowed his head and saluted Baker and left silently. Sir Beckdorf walked into a certain hall without squinting his eyes. The hall is covered with blood-colored long-pile carpets, which can sink to your ankles when you step on them. The furnishings are luxurious, complicated and gorgeous, but they don''t make people feel crude. The owner of this castle has quite high taste. Jin Li thought in her heart. The reason why he is called the owner of the castle, not Sir Beckdorf, is because Jin Li has seen the real owner of the castle. He is sitting on the main seat in this hall. He seems to be taking a nap. One hand propped his forehead. Long blond hair fell to his side, unable to see his face. The snow-white suit on her body and the shirt at the neckline were tied to the top one, the most serious and abstinent appearance, but there was a bright red rose on her chest, which instantly formed a peculiar contradictory charm with its flamboyance and beauty. Jin Li''s interest was in that hand. The bones are too beautiful. This hand is thin and pale, but it is not awkward and ugly, but has a cold jade-like beauty. Jin Li leaned in curiously, wanting to see what the owner of this hand looked like. But before she came close, the man woke up. His long eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes. The long golden hair moved back, revealing the man''s entire face. "Wow!" Jin Li couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Who?" The man turned his head abruptly and looked exactly where Jin Li was. The sound was as sweet as a collision of gold and jade. Sir Beckdorf, who was still holding "Jin Pear", did not notice anything wrong at all. He knelt down on one knee towards the man with a pious expression: "My Lord Duke, I have brought you the most touching gift." Jin Li stood aside, biting her fingers in distress: What are they talking about? Chapter 493： A beauty like you, I cant bear to refuse Also, at the glance of the man just now, did he find himself? Jin Li didn''t quite understand. He can only keep watching. The man called Lord Duke did not go to see Sir Beckdorf, but stared at the place where Jin Li was. "Come out," he said. At the same time, several Bing Ling gleaming with cold and sharp cold light appeared out of thin air, piercing Jin Li with a cold murderous aura. Oh, it seems to have found me. Seeing these ice thorns in front of her, she still thought about it. Sir Beckdorf looked at his Lord Duke saying something with a dazed expression, and then watched him attack the void. After a moment of loss, he was sweating. Could it be that there are enemies hidden around? But he didn''t notice any breath at all. The ice thorn suddenly stopped when it reached a certain place. A hand appeared from the void and held it in a gentle gesture. Next, the arms and the body. Jin Li''s figure appeared, and she was not very happy and said, "How can she be so rude if she looks so good." While she was talking, the silver light in the palm of the ice thorn flickered, and the ice thorn suddenly turned into a little starlight, disappearing without a trace. Sir Beckdorf looked at Jin Li suddenly appeared in front of him with a horrified face. Thinking of something, he quickly lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. The "Jin Li" in her arms still closed her eyes and slept well in her arms. Jin Li''s mouth slumped, and his eyes blinked, the "Jin Li" turned into a white light, and the whole body turned into a string of crystal bracelets, and fell into Sir Becker''s arms. At this point, what else does Sir Beckdorf do not understand? He stared at him with a devilish look: "You, you..." Jin Li said sincerely: "Sir Beckdorf, right? I suggest you speak Hua Guohua to me. I really don''t understand you Baige." Sir Beckdorf: "..." However, he really cooperated with the standard Hua Mandarin: "Who are you?" Jin Li said, "I am Jin Li. I accompanied my sister to the exhibition. I wanted to ask you, who are you, and why did you bring me here?" She has a very good attitude. After all, Sir Bakerdo had a handsome and charming face that was pleasing to the eye. As for the man sitting in the chair, even more so, just sitting there and watching it can make the little fairy feel comfortable. Jin Li''s question made Sir Baker a stunned, subconsciously looking at the Lord Duke. He, he brought this beauty of the flower country to please the Lord Duke. The long-haired man sitting at the top looked down at him and said in a low voice, "Go down, Baker." Sir Beckdorf nodded and stepped out respectfully. In this spacious and unusual hall, only Jin Li and this mysterious man were left. "Mysterious beauty from Huaguo? Are you a cultivator from Huaguo?" The long-haired man stared at Jinli intently, and his mouth turned out to be very pure Hua Mandarin. Jinli feels better: smooth communication is really important. After answering the man''s question, she said: "May I ask you a question first?" The long-haired man stared at her earnestly, showing a very gentle smile: "Of course, I can''t refuse the request of a beauty like you." Chapter 494： Come if you want These words made Jinli very popular, and she replied: "Thank you, you are also a pleasing beauty." The long-haired man was startled and looked at Jin Li with some surprise: "You are not the same as I imagined...what do you want to ask?" Oh, Jin Li asked him very seriously: "Do you all the pigeons speak Mandarin?" Long-haired man: "..." He thought about a lot of questions Jin Li would ask, but he definitely didn''t include the one in front of him. He laughed again: "No, it''s just that our people have too long a time, we always have to learn something to pass the time." Jinli understands this very well, and she nodded her head understandingly: "It turns out that it is." The other party answered her question, and she also answered his previous question: "I am not a fairy cultivator, I am a little fairy." the man:"" Do I have the words "Very good Fudge" written on my face? His expression clearly expresses this meaning, and it is difficult for Jin Li to ignore it. So she also: "..." Alas, I''m honest, no one believes it. In that case, she said very sincerely: "Since you don''t believe it, let me change the answer. I am not a cultivator, I am just an ordinary star." the man:"" Thank you so much for answering a more perfunctory answer than before. He suddenly laughed. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the seat, and the ambiguous breath fell on Jinli''s ear: "You are such an interesting girl." And a hand will also fall on her waist. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t do anything else, just stretched out her hand, and at a speed that a man could not grasp the trajectory, she accurately grabbed his collar and threw the person out from behind her. the man:"" His figure paused in the air and slowly fell. The action is very elegant, but the expression is not so beautiful. "I thought no woman would push me away." He said slowly. There was another sentence he didn''t say from the bottom of his heart. I also thought that there would be no women who had the ability to push me away. The strength of this Huaguo woman, like her appearance, made him surprised. Jin Li: "..." She clapped her hands and said something first: "Let''s clarify, I don''t like being too close to me. If you are so unruly, even if you look good, I will be angry!" After saying this, she took a serious look at the man and made an evaluation: "What you said just now is really narcissistic." As she spoke, she touched her face again: "At least, you have to be as beautiful as me to be qualified to say this sentence." the man:"" Are you sure that the word narcissism should be used on others? He put away the gentleness and affection on the face, returned to the main seat and sat down, and then said: "I, Duke of Blood, Antonia Ficardo Cappadocia." Jin Li: "..." She simply ignored the long list of names: "Hello, Mr. Duke, I am Jinli." This is the self-introduction of both parties. After putting away the expressive ambiguity and passion, the duke seemed to reveal his nature, cold and arrogant. He looked at Jinli: "Then, Miss Jinli from Huaguo, why did you come to Baige Country?" Jinli looked at him unknowingly: "I just want to come, do I need a reason? Or, the Baige country law stipulates that Huaguo people cannot come to the Baige country?" Chapter 495： This scheming woman Duke: "..." He snorted coldly: "You should know that I didn''t mean that. Our blood and the immortal cultivators of the flower country have always been well watered and not offending rivers. What is your purpose in coming to my domain?" Jin Li felt that the Duke was really very unreasonable. She also retorted him unhappily: "Let''s make some sense. I''m just here to participate in an art exhibition. Your subordinates brought me here. I still want to know, why did he do this kind of thing?" "Oh." She said again, "Forget it, don''t answer, I know, he brought me here because I look good." Duke: "..." He looked at the woman inquiringly. She must be acting stupid. But even based on his experience, there is no trace of the other party''s disguise. The Duke gave Jinli a label in his heart: the strength is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s a rival. However, when did such a character appear in the Xuanmen of Hua Country? He didn''t receive the news. The Duke fell into deep thought. Jin Li took a look at him and felt that apart from being good-looking, this man really couldn''t find any advantages. He has a bad temper, can''t speak, and is very rude. Not comparable to Lu Zhengya. She stood up and said, "I have to go back. When Sir Beckdorf brought me over, he didn''t tell my friends." As she said, regardless of Mr. Duke''s reaction, she turned and left. But when she walked to the door, she remembered one more thing and turned around: "By the way, Mr. Duke, I have to say a word with you solemnly. This time, for your good-looking sake, I won''t care about you. Now. If next time, you and your subordinates still do such an impolite thing, I''m going to beat someone." After finishing the words, Jin Li walked out in a cool manner. The Duke of Cappadocia looked at her back with deep eyes, and did not stop her at all. He could not think of the subsequent development. Jin Li didn''t expect it either. After she walked out of the castle handsomely, she looked at the dark sky around her, and the endless wilderness all around her. Xiaoxianyu doesn''t recognize the way back! She seriously recalled the route she had taken when she came down. Helplessly, Baker was too fast and liked to cut corners. There was no route at all! Jin Li: "..." After thinking about it for two seconds, in the next second, a huge divine consciousness burst out instantly, covering the entire white pigeon capital. I found Lu Zhengya and my sister. Her eyes lit up, and her figure turned into a silver light and disappeared in place. But the duke''s face in the castle changed: such a huge spiritual power. Is this woman deliberately giving herself a warning before leaving? Not only the Duke of Cappadocia, but also several places in Silver City were shaken by this sudden huge divine thought. Countless unknown power organizations are communicating in private: Which old monster came to Silver City and made such a high-profile movement? Jin Li didn''t know that she was just looking for a way, which aroused the vigilance of several forces in the Baige Country. However, she didn''t care if she knew it. The Supervision Bureau is not here. They just couldn''t say that she exposed her power in the flower country, and this is not the flower country. Jin Li thought lightly. On the other side, Lu Zhengya and Lu Jianzhen, who didn''t know, were going crazy. 4 more. It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket again! Chapter 496： My focus is you Jin Li said to let her breathe out, but the two ignored her. They didn''t see Jinli coming back until more than twenty minutes passed, and they felt something was wrong. At the dinner party, Jin Li''s dress and mobile phone were not carried. The two searched inside and out, but they didn''t see anyone. They asked the waiter and the guard of this place, but they didn''t even see Jinli going out. Where will she go? Lu Jianzhen was a little uneasy: "I was too careless. I thought there would be no trouble with Jinli here. I take it for granted. Jinli looks like this, in case someone has ulterior motives..." "Sister, don''t worry too much." Lu Zhengya calmly comforted her, "There will be nothing wrong with Jinli, have you forgotten her magical ability?" Lu Jianzhen didn''t know the identity of Jinli Xiaoxianyu, but he had seen her show and knew her magical strength. Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, I can''t panic. There will be nothing wrong with Jinli. I have to let someone expand the search range." Is Lu Zhengya really not worried in his heart? impossible. Even if he knew more than ordinary people, knew Jinli was better than he thought, knew she was a little fairy, mortals should not be able to hurt her But he was still worried. This worry has nothing to do with how strong Jin Li is. He took a deep breath, and the deep sense of powerlessness burst out instantly. He used to think he was strong enough. But now the facts tell him that it is not, it is far from enough. As in the current situation, he has no choice but to wait. Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand in annoyance and thumped on the railing in front of him. "What are you doing?" A voice sounded in his ear. Lu Zhengya was startled. He turned his head abruptly, his eyes pressed against Jinli without blinking. The girl he was worrying just now stood beside her alive, Lu Zhengya glanced at her, her clothes were neat and her expression relaxed, obviously, she had not encountered anything bad. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart he had been holding up was also settled. "Where have you been?" he asked softly, "I''m worried." I don''t know why, it was a tone that was not even a hint of blame, Jin Li felt a little guilty for no reason. She coughed lightly and complained to Lu Zhengya: "My sister''s neighbor, that Sir Bakerdo, do you remember?" Lu Zhengya stared sharply: "What''s wrong with him? What did you do to you?" Jin Li is not a targetless person, since she said the name in this tone, it was definitely the other party that annoyed her. Jin Li was angry when he spoke: "He used to understand Hua Mandarin, and he had been lying to us before. The most excessive thing is that he is not a human! Lu Zhengya: "......?" what are you saying? Jin Li explained to him what had just happened, saying that she had been drugged by Sir Beckdorf. She pushed along the boat to see what this man wanted to do, but was taken to a castle and saw the long-named blood Lord Duke. Lu Zhengya stared at her sternly: "So, knowing that the other party had bad intentions, you followed the other party to his base camp. Jinli, can you give yourself a treat?" Jin Li: "?" She was a little aggrieved: "I''m not back now, right? Besides, isn''t the point of focus now that kind of blood?" "No." Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply, "In my heart, nothing is more important than your safety." Chapter 497： Ive got revenge That feeling came again. The kind of feeling that Yu clearly felt that he was right, but felt guilty. Jin Li is a little bit distressed: she has never been like this before. Jinli Xiaoxianyu has always been confident about what she does, because she never needs to explain to anyone and let anyone compromise. Sure enough, it''s because it has been in the world for too long, and it has some human habits, right? She thought to herself in her heart, and found a perfect reason for her reaction. Seeing her bowing her head and not speaking, Lu Zhengya thought that he had said something serious, which made her unhappy. Annoyed to anger, seeing Jinli look like this, he felt uncomfortable again. It''s true that one thing overcomes one thing. He said helplessly in his heart. "Jinli." He said softly, "I don''t blame you, but, next time you think about me... and sister, we are all worried about you. Okay?" "Yeah." Jin Li replied dullly. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya thought for a while and asked, "What you just said, Sir Beckdorf, is a blood clan? A vampire?" Jin Li regained his spirit after changing the topic: "Yes, vampires, a race completely different from humans. They are fast, capable of spells, and have a long lifespan. The key is--" "They all look very beautiful!" Jin Li concluded. Lu Zhengya: "..." "How good is it?" He said quietly. Jin Li thought for a while: "Have you seen that Sir Beckdorf, and the servants I saw in that castle are also very good beauties, the most beautiful duke, that face..." While talking, Jin Li felt something was wrong. Keen perception played a role at this moment. She suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Zhengya. Sure enough, it was a dark-faced Lu Zhengya. Jin Li blessed his soul and immediately got the reason for his unhappiness. "Lu Zhengya, are you upset when I praise others for their beauty?" she asked. At this moment, the surprised person became Lu Zhengya. When did Jinli become so smart? He just thought he was finally able to see the moon and the moon. Jin Li looked like "I understand": "I understand you. If others praise other people for their beauty in front of me, I would be unhappy." Lu Zhengya: "?" What do you know? Jin Li glanced at him and comforted him: "Don''t be upset, the words I said before are still here. You are the best-looking human I have ever seen in the world, that blood duke, although it is very beautiful Not bad, but still not as good as you." Lu Zhengya: "..." was not comforted. You didn''t even figure out why I was upset. Do I care about who looks better? What I care about is that you are in front of me and praise other men for their beauty! Lu Zhengya took two deep breaths, feeling very aggrieved. He wisely chose to change the subject and cast his anger on other people: "You said, Sir Beckdorf stunned you, what does he want to do?" Jin Li got a little angry when he mentioned this. She hadn''t forgotten the words that Sir Beckdorf said, he wanted to present himself as a gift to that Mr. Duke. Pooh! gift? Use Jinli Little Fairy as a gift, and dont see if your Duke can afford it? She and Lu Zhengya had a chat, and Lu Zhengya had a black face again. Jin Li looked at him and comforted him: "Isn''t he very angry? But it doesn''t matter, I have already taken revenge." Chapter 498： Put a little curse "How did you get revenge?" Lu Zhengya asked. Jin Li coughed lightly: "When I came out, someone from the Supervisory Bureau told me specifically that I should keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. I''m afraid I will be caught and made a fuss." Lu Zhengya understood this point. Jinli said, "So, I didn''t do anything in front of them." The two vampires might think that the little fairies are very soft-tempered little fairies. Lu Zhengya perfectly grasped the point: "In their presence?" Jin Li smiled, and said a little bit wickedly: "Yes, I didn''t do anything in front of me, behind my back, I cast a little curse." Although what she said was a small curse, looking at her proud little appearance, Lu Zhengya was 100% sure that this curse would never be simple. He was curious: "What curse have you put on?" Jin Li blinked at him: "Are the Duke and that Sir Beckdorf not vampires? Qing Yangzi gave me science, and they used blood as food. I cursed him with "blood faint"." Lu Zhengya: "..." Enough to damage. He couldn''t help but think about it. Every time the two of them ate, they felt dizzy when they saw blood. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help showing a smile, feeling a bit refreshing unexpectedly. "More than this," Jin Li said again, "not only fainting, but also preventing them from harming girls anymore." Lu Zhengya: "......?" He looked at Jinli subconsciously. Jin Li angrily said: "Then Sir Beckdorf was just because I was beautiful, and he took me prisoner like a robber. You said, if I am not a fairy, but a weak human girl, who knows what will happen to me? ?" "It''s too much! It''s disgusting!" she cursed. The little fairy has always looked down on a guy who has extraordinary power but doesn''t know how to restrain himself. So she cast two spells on the two people, fainted, and unspeakable. Let you do bad things, deserve it! "A thousand years." She held out a finger. "What a thousand years?" Lu Zhengya asked subconsciously. Jin Li smiled and said, "The curse has a time limit of one thousand years. Moreover, at least in this world, no one except me can solve it." How long is a thousand years? Lu Zhengya, who is at least 20 years old, is unimaginable. He didn''t hesitate to clap his hands for Jinli and applaud: "Good job!" Scum should be severely punished. "But." He was still a little worried. "Will this cause trouble?" "Probably not." Jin Li is not sure. "The curse I set will take effect one month later. We would have gone back then. They should not have thought of me." "Moreover." Jin Li said very bachelor, "what if they doubt it? Have the ability to show evidence!" Evidence is impossible to have evidence, and they will never find evidence in their lives. Lu Zhengya felt that there was nothing wrong with the little fairy. He called Lu Jianzhen and said Jinli was back. Lu Jianzhen came very quickly, and when he saw Jinli, he first looked at her up and down, and then he let out a sigh of relief. "You kid, where have you been? My sister is almost worried to death." She complained. Jin Li smiled and used the reason she had just thought of to flicker: "I was in this manor, a little tired, and fell asleep by accidentally leaning on the bench." Lu Jianzhen snorted: "You have to pay attention next time. After all, this is not your own home, you still have to pay attention to safety. 7 more, there are two more chapters today, update +1500 monthly pass plus more Ow, the end of the month, the end of the month, dont waste the monthly ticket, please give the Jinli Little Fairy Chapter 499： Do I look cruel? Jinli is on fire in Baige Country. The first is the upper class. Last time, those who have actually seen Jinli were shocked. In Lu Jianzhens manor, he received a lot of invitations every day to invite Miss Jinli to various banquets. However, Jin Li was too lazy. After participating in it once and felt that it was not interesting, she refused. There are also some agents who come to visit and ask Miss Jinli if she has any idea of ??becoming a star. When they heard that Jin Li was an actor, they all showed a look of regret-such a cash cow belongs to someone else. Then it''s between ordinary people. The video of Lu Jianzhen''s press conference was circulated that day, and the two-month-long painting exhibition at the Baiyin Palace made Jinli a strong presence in front of the people of Baige Country. Many people deliberately came to the Silver Palace to see the painting that was praised by the media as "the pinnacle of beauty and technique". After seeing this painting, more people shared their photos and experiences on their social media. In the beginning, it was just a white pigeon country. Slowly, some neighboring countries have also spread the reputation of Jinli. Many foreigners even flew to the white pigeon country to admire this painting. At the suggestion of Lu Jianzhen, Jinli re-registered a social platform facing the world. She was not very good in foreign languages, so she posted a simple Hello everyone, with a selfie of herself. In just two days, the number of hits exceeded 30 million! The surging golden energy made her dazed. The various praises on the social platforms also made her excited. Foreign friends are so enthusiastic, but it really makes Xiaoxianyu happy. Jinli received a call from Long Hao on the third day in the White Pigeon Country. The other party''s tone felt very difficult to say: "What did you do in the white pigeon country...?" Jin Li looked innocent: "I participated in Mrs. Lu''s painting exhibition, and there were several banquets." Long Hao: "What else?" Jin Li continued to be innocent: "I have eaten a lot of delicious food!" Long Hao: "...Don''t be cute." He simply said: "What the **** did you provoke? The monitoring bureau of the White Pigeon Country contacted our Supervision Bureau and said that the powerful mental power of the test flashed away in the White Pigeon Country, and finally found your body. " Jin Li: "..." Was sued? She was not very happy and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''m lost. There is no other way but to find my way home with my spiritual thoughts." Long Hao: "..." Find your way with your mental energy. Are you so extravagant? Such remarks may be pretending to be suspicion or an excuse. But Long Hao, who had dealt with Jinli a few times, felt that it was really possible for her to do such a thing. "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you can call someone else." Long Hao gritted his teeth, "I believe that enthusiastic people are willing to help international friends." Jin Li: "I didn''t bring my cell phone! By the way, if someone sue me, then I have to sue!" Long Hao: "?" Jin Li was still a little bit aggrieved, she didn''t say anything yet, it was too much that those pigeon nationals went to the Supervisory Bureau to file a complaint. Isn''t it a complaint? Who can''t! She told Long Hao when she was taken away by Sir Becker and she wanted to present her as a gift to the Duke of Blood. After Long Hao listened, his first reaction was: "Is that blood duke alright?" Jin Li was unhappy: "What do you mean? Do I look cruel?" -8th more Chapter 500： Please dont let me go [monthly ticket plus more] Long Hao felt it was difficult for him to answer this. He finally said: "You don''t look cruel." Or it is said that Hua''s Mandarin is broad and profound, and it does not look cruel, but it is actually very cruel. But Xiaoxianyu has not been able to understand the routines of these Huaguo people. She said with satisfaction: "Yes, how can a gentle and lovely little fairy like me do anything excessive?" Long Hao: "So, where is the blood duke?" Jin Li calmly said nonsense: "We had a friendly exchange, and I was leaving." Long Hao was surprised that Jin Li was so easy to talk this time. But Jin Li quickly said: "I didn''t intend to pursue this matter, but since you have called, I am going to file a complaint. I am also from Huaguo, am I still a friend of the Shen Supervision Bureau? , I was offended by their blood in the white pigeon country, do they want to give an explanation?" Long Hao put a smile on his tone: "This is no problem, we will send someone to negotiate with them." Huh? Is it so talkative? The pure little Koi doesn''t know that the Huaguo people are very happy to negotiate such things, especially in the case of their own account. The five thousand years of history is not for nothing, and the mouth is not blown. In particular, there is still a negotiation artifact on Huaguo''s side-Maoshan. The value of force is high, and when you see the money, your eyes will glow green. Every time you negotiate, you will never give up without taking the other side off. After Long Hao and Jinli finished talking, he turned around and made a video call with Qing Yangzi, and talked to him about the situation. "What? Kindred?" Qing Yangzi was shocked when he heard it. Who doesn''t know that the kinsmen live long and rich? Their Maoshan is most interested in these rich people! Long Hao asked: "Then please ask Senior Qingyang to arrange a few Maoshan Taoists to connect with the Baige Country. Are there any problems?" "Of course there is no problem!" Qing Yangzi said with integrity, "What a good fellow Jinli Daoist! Such a young and weak girl, who was caught by those frantic blood races in Baige Country, did not know how much she suffered. How surprised. The Dragons can rest assured that our Maoshan will definitely live up to expectations." The Duke of Cappadocia must be peeled off! ... So three days later, Sir Beckdorf, who had disappeared for several days, visited again. Lu Jianzhen didn''t know what he knew, and he still welcomed his old friend warmly. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya were indifferent, but when they saw Sir Beckdorf, they were still a little surprised-the other party looked a lot weaker than last time. Sir Beckdorf exchanged a few words with Lu Jianzhen, and found a chance to be alone with Jinli. "Miss Kinli." Sir Beckdorf was very humble and sincere. "I am deeply sorry for what happened last time." Jin Li probably knew what was going on, but she just pretended that she didn''t know anything. She was surprised and said: "What happened last time? Didn''t that pass long ago?" She waved her hand: "I am a very generous little fairy. We shall assume that this has never happened before, so we will not pursue it." Sir Beckdorf: "..." I really believe in your evil! If you are so magnanimous, don''t complain! On the face, he could only say more sincerely: "No! I definitely can''t just leave it like that! Miss Jinli, please accept my apology and apologize!" Chapter 501： Goose plucking Jin Li once again pretended to refuse: "Oh, your blood is so polite. Is this so embarrassing?" Sir Beckdorf was touched with tears in his face: "Miss Jinli, you are so understanding. I am impressed by your noble character." He looked firm: "Please don''t refuse me!" If I refuse to go back, I will be beaten to death by Lord Duke! Lu Zhengya, who had just walked into the balcony, heard these words in one ear. he:"?" You ugly, what are you talking about? Just like this, you have the confidence to confess to Jinli? He thought critically in his heart. Both found him. Sir Beckdorf: "..." Lu Zhengya looked surprised: "Are you two talking? So does Sir Becker know how to speak Mandarin?" Sir Beckdorf coughed and said in white pigeon language: "I learned some simple Mandarin Chinese in the past few days, and I just used it." "Oh, that''s it." Lu Zhengya looked like this before. "What are you two talking about?" Sir Beckdorf was impatient and couldn''t show it on his face. He could only perfunctory: "I just wanted to invite Jin Li to the banquet tomorrow. Unfortunately, Miss Jin Li is not available." These blood races are born arrogant and have never looked down upon ordinary people. Even Lu Zhengya and Sir Beckdo might not like it much in his heart. It''s just that although their kinsmen are rich, after all, they can''t sit and eat. They also own many industries outside. The existence of these huge industries can maintain their decent and luxurious lives. As the top tycoon in the flower country, Lu''s career spreads all over the world, and he has many cooperations with the Cappadocia family. Therefore, you can''t offend it hard. After all, the kinship also has to live. Lu Zhengya wanted to say something more when he saw Jinli make a color to himself. He understood in seconds: "My sister has something to do with me, you two, I will leave first." In this corner of the balcony, again, only Jin Li and Sir Becker were left. After being interrupted by Lu Zhengya, Sir Beckdorf decided to fight quickly. He said sincerely, "Our Lord Duke and I are very sorry for what happened that day, Miss Jinli, for the sake of our friendship, please don''t refuse." Jin Li looked like "You really want to be like this, I really can''t help it", and said, "Since you are so persistent, then all right." Her expression changed, and she smiled and said, "So, what apologize did you prepare for me?" Sir Beckdorf looked sore, and took out a list from his arms: "Look at it, are you satisfied?" There are still orders? Jin Li unexpectedly reached out to take it, and was shocked to see the long string of Chinese characters on it. What kind of mental loss expenses, reassurance expenses, the travel expenses of getting lost and consuming mental energy to find home... Even the frantic fear of high expenses are listed. The gift list is even more terrifying: the top is the simplest and rude string of money numbers. Jin Li counted it, good guy, there are seven zeros at the back. The following things are various, ordinary such as a crystal vanity mirror treasured by a certain princess, a box of gems, etc., and then what kind of spiritual magic power recovery potion, magical invisibility potion, black crow potion... The name Jinli can''t even read it. But this did not prevent her from giving a thumbs up in her heart: The Supervision Bureau is really ruthless. That''s awesome. Goose plucking hair is well-deserved. No wonder Sir Beckdorf looked half-life. 1 more, the daily routine is short. See you tomorrow morning! Risk your death and ask for a monthly ticket to escape again~ Chapter 502： doubt Sir Beckdorf looked at Jin Li''s expression, and he guessed that it should be almost done. Sure enough, Jin Li looked at Sir Beckdorf with surprise after reading the gift list: "Unexpectedly, your kinsmen are so sincere. I accepted this gift. When will it be given to me?" Sir Beckdorf: "...You can deliver it now if you need it, or we can send someone to your address after you return home." Jin Li thought for a while: "Then wait until I return to my country before sending it away. With so many things, it is not convenient to move back." Sir Beckdorf said in his heart that if you don''t like too much, you can ask for less. He looked at Jinli with a painful look on his face and put away the gift list, as if he had been cut off-the blood clan has a strict internal hierarchy. How could this humiliating compensation be made by the noble Duke? Therefore, all Mao Shan''s hairs this time were plucked from the private property of Bakerdo. But it hurt him badly. When the matter was over, he didn''t want to stay in this sad place anymore, saying goodbye to Jinli in a quick tone. Lu Jianzhen was still a little surprised: "Are you leaving so soon?" Sir Beckdorf admired this outstanding artist, but he was not in the mood to greet him: "There is something at home." Lu Jianzhen nodded in understanding. On the balcony, Jin Li triumphantly shook the gift list in front of Lu Zhengya: "Apologize to the blood." Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "Are you still paying?" Jin Li told him about the Shen Supervision Bureau. Lu Zhengya looked at the gift list in his hand, was silent for a while, and said sincerely, "Awesome." He thought by the way: I don''t know the negotiator at the Supervision Bureau, would you like to be a part-timer? When Lus negotiating team puts a name on it and cooperates with other companies in the future, it may save a lot of money. * After Sir Beckdorf returned, he went to the castle of the Duke of Cappadocia. The Duke was in a bad mood, and no one would be happy if he was slaughtered severely-even if he was not paying the money. But this can be regarded as being severely slapped in the face. He saw Sir Becker and asked in a cold voice, "Did the things go out?" Sir Beckdorf nodded. Seeing the subordinate''s wilting look, the Duke felt a little embarrassed, but only a little bit. The blood clan is used to being arrogant, these subordinates, in the Duke''s heart, are just dogs of the same clan. The Duke eased his expression: "This time, I have worked hard for you. Today, you can eat with me." Sir Becker was delighted for a year: "Thank you, Lord Duke." This is great glory! Lunch is ready quickly-it''s actually very simple. On the magnificent table covered with snow-white tablecloths, the Duke was seated in the head, and Sir Beckdorf was seated at the bottom. In front of the two of them, they used delicate crystal cups, filled with a cup of bright red blood. The Duke held up the cup of blood with his pale fingers, and his slender fingers were imprinted on the bright red blood. "This is the blood of the freshest and purest beautiful girl. Baker, you taste it." The Duke whispered. "Thank you, Lord Duke." Sir Beckdorf took up the crystal glass in his hand and prepared to drink it. But I don''t know why, the sweet and sweet blood that used to be in the eyes of Sir Beckdorf at this moment...somehow makes him feel a little uncomfortable. He wondered in his heart: Could it be the Lord Duke, who used the defective product to prevaricate me? It shouldn''t. But he didn''t dare to have any doubts, closed his eyes and drank it. Chapter 503： Romantic travel of Ba Zong and Xiao Koi Lu Jianzhen''s painting exhibition lasted for half a month in total. But Jin Li did not stay in the white pigeon country for half a month. Because Lu Zhengya, a scheming man, read a sentence from the Internet-travel is the best way to cultivate feelings. Although he no longer believes in these poisonous chicken soups on the Internet, he thinks this one might make some sense. He also did not invite Lu Jianzhen directly. It''s just that when I was eating one day, I "inadvertently" mentioned that there is a very famous town in Baige Country, the scenery is excellent, and there are several interesting places around. He came out to relax this time, so he could just go for a walk. There was no mention of inviting Jin Li to go with him. But since Jinli heard it, how could she sit still? She has stayed in this white pigeon country for a week, every day she is invited to participate in some banquet dance conference. It''s really boring. She looked at Lu Zhengya eagerly and made an unexpected request: "Can I also go together?" Of course it is impossible to be rejected. Lu Jianzhen looked at a little koi with a fascinating smile, and jumped into the fishing net cast by the fisherman. It''s just that the fisherman is too patient, too gentle, and the net is loose and free. Little Koi didn''t even know that he had fallen into other people''s nets. The next day, Jin Li packed up things enthusiastically, and left the Baige National Capital with Lu Zhengya. As a boss who intends to fall in love with Xiaoxianyu, Lu Zhengya''s first stop took Jinli to one of the most famous attractions in Baige Country-the endless lavender field. It is October, and they are just in time for the last wave of flowering. Lu Zhengya thought very well: the two took pictures and embraced in this romantic flower field, and smiled at each other... Isn''t the feeling accumulated in this romantic bit? However, reality is always cruel. He forgot that a fish would not have any romantic cells. This is the land of lavender that girls all over the world yearn for. In addition to the freshness of Jin Li when she first came, she got bored within half an hour. Lu Zhengya: "..." He asked Jinli: "Do you think this place is not beautiful?" Jin Li nodded: "Beautiful." Lu Zhengya: "But, you seem to be in a bad spirit." "Oh." Jin Li said, "beauty here is beauty, but in our heaven, all kinds of spirit grass are everywhere." She is not really interested. Lu Zhengya: "..." Miscalculated. He also brought a SLR specially, ready to take a variety of beautiful photos with Jin Li. It now appears that the plan has to change. But before he could figure out how to go next, Jin Li had already moved in brilliantly: "Lu Zhengya, is there anything particularly famous and delicious here?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Okay, he knows what plans he has to do in the futureno need to do anything, just search where there are more famous specialties. So, the romantic travel originally envisaged has become a journey to find food. Lu Zhengya felt very painful. But there is no way it hurts, because the fish next to him is very happy every day. Lu Zhengya can only comfort himself: this is also OK, at least, at least Jinli is happy. Only when Lu Jianzhen called to ask, the chat was a bit awkward. Lu Jianzhen: "Where did you go today?" Lu Zhengya: "Restaurant." Lu Jianzhen: "Where are you going tomorrow?" Lu Zhengya: "Food Street." Lu Jianzhen: "..." Chapter 504： Jin Li is really a big baby Lu Jianzhen felt that he was really broken for these two young men. After getting a completely unexpected answer, she decisively decided to leave it alone. Do you two love each other? So, when Mr. Ba and Little Koi came back from a big circle of eating, drinking and having fun, when they were preparing to report to their sister, they got a word from the sister: "Go back if you have enough fun." She wants to enjoy life alone. Two people: "...good." Began to go home. The two returned to the flower country together. The first thing Jinli did when she came back was to visit the Taoist Association and meet her good friend Qingyangzi. She already knew that her gift list, which was too long, was cut down by Qing Yangzi and his two disciples. It can be said to be very powerful! Jin Li was particularly generous in sharing half of the items on the gift list to Maoshan. Qing Yangzi''s eyes widened in shock: "Friends Jin and Jinli, are you serious?" Jin Li looked at the shocked look of the handsome uncle who was over half a hundred years old, and thought a little melancholy: This poor old Maoshan man, with such a thing, he was silly with joy. She nodded. Qing Yangzi was so excited that she almost burst into tears: "You are really our Maoshan''s big baby, Dao Jinli!" All the money is uncle! "But..." Jin Li asked, "I looked at the gift list. In addition to some things I probably know, there are a lot of things that I don''t understand, such as black crow potion, scream potion, bat potion... " Jin Li frowned in disgust, these names sounded weird, without any beauty. Qing Yangzi rubbed her hands excitedly: "Hehehe, Daoist Jinli doesn''t know, these are all good things, they are all the magic potions of the blood race, I will tell you about balabalabala..." Jin Li listened a few ears. For example, the black crow potion is probably to rapidly improve the attainments of black magic, and its effect is probably equivalent to using the pill at the critical moment of the Taoist side, and it is still the kind of very high grade. There is also the bat potion, which is even more magical. After using it, humans can be transformed into blood races for a short time, including the abilities of blood races: fast, proficient in magic, and can be transformed into thousands of bat clones... ... It sounds interesting, but it doesn''t do much to me. Jin Li thought casually in her heart. Qing Yangzi noticed Jin Li''s look, and he asked tentatively, "Don''t like Jin Li Taoist Fellow?" Jin Li is more honest: "I have no interest." Qingyangzi slapped his thigh: "Then Daoist Jinli will give it to me, and I will sell it for you!" Jin Li: "......?" She was surprised: "Can it be like this?" "Of course." Qingyangzi looked like you didn''t know the goods. "The alchemists of the blood race can be said to be the most knowledgeable among the dark races. Their medicines have small side effects and stable effects, which are comparable in the market. Popular." He emphatically emphasized: "The money and jewelry in the front are all imaginary, and these medicines are more valuable than the ones in front." He, on the facade of Maoshan, the boss of Qingyangzi, his eyes will never let go of any treasure that exudes money. These medicines are the root cause of the pain of Sir Beckdorf. "So it''s like that." Jin Li exclaimed. She decisively handed over the gift form to Qing Yangzi: "Then trouble Daoist Qingyangzi, just like that, take the money and divide the account by five to five!" Chapter 505： Little triumphant Fellow Daoist Jinli is indeed a treasure in the world, and his whole body exudes a golden brilliance! Qing Yangzi thought about it, and Le Dian left. Jin Li also returned home. When she returned home, Lan Ting was hugged by a bear. "Jinli, you are finally back! I want to kill you!" Lan Ting happily hugged her without letting go. Jinli smiled and let her hug herself. Lan Ting released her hand after holding her for a while, and asked like a firecracker in her mouth: "What do you want to eat or drink? I received your call yesterday to buy There are a lot of things here. Make a big meal in the evening!" Lan Ting understands me! Jin Li ordered a few things casually, and Lan Ting, who knew her taste well, quickly brought them up. The two began to chat. "You have been at Baige this time, have you checked Weibo?" Lan Ting asked excitedly, "You have been dominating the screen this time!" How can you not pay attention? This is the key to the little fairy going home! Jinli proudly said: "I not only know that I have been on the hot search for many days, but I also heard my sister say that there are many tourists from the flower country, specially for me to go to the white pigeon country to see my paintings." It''s just that she is not there. "Yes, yes, yes!" Lan Ting''s eyes were shining. "Someone shared the link at the beginning of the press conference. Later, a fan of Mrs. Lu went to the live exhibition hall to broadcast it. When your portrait came out, everyone was stunned. " Lan Ting looked longing: "It''s so beautiful!" She had some regrets. She wanted to go to Baige Country to see it with her own eyes. Who knew that her family was suddenly ill and had to undergo an operation. She stayed with the hospital for several days and only recovered well yesterday and was discharged. Jin Li heard this and asked, "How is your mother? Do you want to go home and take care of her for a while? I don''t have anything important here." Lan Ting shook her head: "My mother''s wounds are almost healed, and my brother has also spared his vacation these days." After all, she works for Jinli, so she can''t rely on the master''s family, so she has to make progress. "All right," Jin Li said. She took Lan Ting''s hand again and said seriously: "Your mother will definitely recover quickly and well." Lan Ting was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Thank you Jinli, then." She only regarded it as an ordinary blessing, and did not take it very seriously. It wasn''t until a few days later that my brother called and said with joy that his mother was recovering very well, and the doctor said it was incredible when he returned to the clinic. Lan Ting remembered Jin Li''s words. Isn''t it so metaphysical? She muttered in her heart. Then he smiled and shook his head, not paying attention. Jin Li went to Su''s house again the next day. After all, the identity of her body is already the daughter of the Su family. Mom Su and Dad Su were very happy seeing her, and they kept complimenting her: "My father Su and I went to the Baige Country to see your portrait. Apart from Jinli, no one in this world can be that charming." Mother Su said proudly. Jin Li was blushing because of the praise-happy. She said happily: "My beauty is one aspect, and my sister is also good at painting." but She was a little puzzled: "You went to the exhibition? Why didn''t you tell me?" In the video she saw, the Silver Palace was crowded these days, and it was not easy to squeeze in to see an exhibition. If Mama Su talks to her, she can get two VIP tickets, and the two can go in and watch when there are few people. Chapter 506： Jump over the wall Mother Su looked at her affectionately: "You also have things to be busy with yourself, and your father Su and I are too old to walk. What else do I need to notify in advance to see an exhibition?" Saying that, Jin Li knew that they didn''t want to disturb themselves. She warmed her heart and said with a smile: "Then, if you want to see it next time, I will find my sister to borrow the painting and show you enough." Su''s father was a little proud: "Then I can call a few old friends to gather, and blow a wave in front of them." Su Hexiang was not at home, and she followed the crew to a certain film and television base in the northwest. It was said that the conditions there were very difficult, and it was difficult for her to do this alone. Jin Li asked herself, the little fairy couldn''t bear this bitterness. You can''t say that, Jin Li thought rightly: no matter how hard it is, she can make herself comfortable. Su''s mother told her about one thing: "At the Bai family, we have found a good lawyer and have formally sued." Alas! Had it not been for Su''s mother, Jin Li would have forgotten the family. "Oh." She replied with a careless voice. Seeing her not sad, Su''s mother was funny and at ease. She can be so indifferent, at least it means that the family has become a transparent person in her heart. Then, the pain they once caused her is officially a thing of the past. However, she was a little worried and exhorted: "You are a public figure, and some movements will inevitably be noticed. The Bai familys couple are now desperate. The lawsuit we filed can make them bankrupt and carry a lifetime debt. Even Chen Lihua might go in. I''m worried that they will jump the wall in a hurry. You remember to be careful these days, do you want Mama Su to arrange a few bodyguards for you?" Jin Li blinked, and shook her head quickly after she understood: "No need!" She pointed to her hand and said proudly: "I am not afraid of them because I can beat a cow to death." Mother Su: "..." She tried hard to hold her face, but failed, and smiled. "You child." She laughed and groaned, "How can a girl describe herself like that?" Jin Li blinked her eyes puzzledly, with an innocent look on her face. Facts have proved that Su''s mother''s worry is not without effect. The Bai family is indeed desperate. They knew that the Su family would not let go, but they didn''t expect the Su family to move so fast and so cruel. When they received the court summons, Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun looked extremely ugly. Chen Lihua bitterly scolded a few words: "Su Family, I want to kill us!" Bai Lingxiu came out of the room. However, in just a few months, she has lost a lot of weight, and her expression has been haggard. A girl who is as delicate as a flower, her brows are stained with sorrow and resentment. "We can''t sit and wait to die." She said grimly. The changes and torture during this period of time have already brought her spirit to the brink of collapse. Chen Lihua looked at her little daughter: "What can you do?" ... I don''t know what method the Bai family used. They actually found Yu''s home. Then I learned of Yu Manluo''s existence. Yu Jia hated Manluo, especially after knowing that Yu Manluo was probably not her own daughter. Looking at the Bai family like this, of course it is impossible to cover up and say good things for her and give her a thorough understanding. Chapter 507： Will meet them Jinli still got a call from Yu Manluo before she knew about it. "You said, the Bai family found you?" Jin Li asked in surprise. She remembered something, and quickly denied: "It wasn''t what I said. It must not be Susu and Su''s father and Su''s mother. They are not such people." "I know, otherwise I won''t call you." The voice over the phone was lazy and casual. "What are you talking about?" Jin Li faintly heard the voice of a man on the other side, it should be Fan Sheng. Then the phone was covered, but Jinli''s ears were better than ordinary people, and it was obvious that he heard some unharmonious voices and a deliberately lowered sweet hum. Jin Li: "..." I suspect that you are driving a small broken car, and I heard the evidence. But what can she do? She can only pretend not to hear anything. "Go, don''t call me." She heard Yu Manluo''s lazy voice. The two continue to chat: "They don''t know my address, but they found my KTV, claiming to be my parents." Yu Manluo said with a slight disgust in her tone, "My staff told me." Jinli frowned: "Then what are you going to do?" "What to do?" Yu Manluo sneered, got up, turned on the speakerphone, and rustled up to change her clothes. "Xiao Jinli, how do you think my sister came over these years? I haven''t met any disgusting people, such as those who smashed the place, and those who touched porcelain? What kind of trouble can be caused by these two kittens?" Jin Li said unconvincedly: "We are on the same birthday!" If she doesn''t bully these mortals, she doesn''t count on her own age. But even according to Bai Jinli''s birthday, this woman is not older than them. Yu Manluo chuckled. If Jinli is by her side at this moment, she probably can''t help but squeeze her little face: "You and Su Hexiang are in my eyes, no different from my little sister." This is probably the difference between those who grew up in an ivory tower and those who grew up with suffering. Yu Manluo looked like a storybook with rich content. Jin Li thinks about the Yu Manluo she saw last time. She has to admit that, indeed, Yu Manluo looks completely different from them, or that she is probably not like most of the twenty-four-year-old young girls in this world. Too the same. ... After chatting with Jinli, Yu Manluo said with emotion: "Jinli is really the most interesting girl I have ever seen." She didn''t hide her love for Jinli at all in her words. The man beside him was unhappy, he leaned over to kiss her, but Yu Manluo turned his head to avoid him, and pushed a dog''s head by the way: "Just put on the lipstick, stay away!" The tall man has fierce eyebrows, but his expression is aggrieved: "You weren''t like this before." The Manman he had just met was green and sensitive, and looked like a trumpet creeper who was drifting with the flow and needed to borrow a branch. But he could tell at a glance that in the opponent''s bones, it was a cactus with roots stuck deep into the soil. Don''t even think of blowing her down no matter how strong the wind is. If you want to climb, you have to be prepared to be stabbed. "Before?" Yu Manluo lit a cigarette, her gorgeous eyebrows covered in the mist. She raised her head and thought slightly: "How stupid I was before." She glanced sideways at the man, and the aftermath of her eyes drifted: "Otherwise, I can be held by you?" Fan Sheng: "..." He wanted to make trouble again, and Yu Manluo picked up his bag: "I have to go and meet my [biological parents]." 7 more, there will be updates in the evening. Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Chapter 508： Dont rush to get involved with me Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua sat in the reception room. No one else in the room. After they had tossed around for a long time, they found this KTV and when they showed their identity, they were scrutinized suspiciously by the staff. In fact, it''s not just a scrutiny, but also a strange look. For example, the eyes of Jinli fans. The video of Chen Lihua was too widely circulated, and her sour and vicious appearance was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so when they came, someone recognized them both. However, they actually claim to be the parents of the boss? The little brother at the front desk muttered in his heart, without saying anything on the face, took the two to the reception room, made tea, and left. Although I dont understand what the situation is, what if someone is really the bosss parents? Can''t offend. It can''t offend, and it doesn''t mean they need to please these two people. Both Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun felt the indifference of these staff members. The two of them were sitting in the reception room, looking at the magnificent decorations, feeling quite unsure. Chen Lihua held the cup and didn''t drink: "Lao Bai, you said this Yu Manluo, will she believe us?" Yu Manluo''s mother, the way Mrs. Yu used to be hysterical when she mentioned her was really scary. At this moment, when Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua met Man Luo, they did not have the expectations they had when they met Su Hexiang. At that time, they lacked nothing and looked forward to making up for the affection with their biological daughter. But now, everything is different. They are now standing on the edge of the cliff with nothing. It is very likely that it is their daughter''s woman, a "wolf-hearted white-eyed wolf" in the mouth of her own mother. Even, they didn''t come to her for any confessionYu Manluo was their last hope. It''s like a drowning man is hugging a driftwood, it is impossible to let go anyway. Tuk, tuk, tuk. There was the sound of high heels knocking on the marble surface. From far to near, stopped at the door. Chen Lihua hurriedly put the cup on the table and sat down tightly. The door was pushed open, but it was not the girl she imagined, but a tall man with fierce features. The man''s face was fierce, and his expression was even more ugly. Chen Lihua shrank subconsciously, and Bai Yuanjun''s reaction was not much better. Yu Manluo did not ignore the reaction of the two of them. She thought about it with disdain in her heart, walked in, sat down for herself, poured herself a cup of tea, and lit a cigarette. She doesn''t really like smoking, but she likes it. I like to watch the plumes of smoke rising from my hands, that is like a dreamlike appearance. Fan Sheng has said that she has many times, saying that this is very unhealthy. But he has never been able to do anything with her. Except for the first half year, she was instinctively afraid of him, and she obediently followed whatever he said. Later, she was petting and spoiled. After she tried out the man''s bottom line step by step, he could no longer control the small evil in his arms. * Bai Yuanjun frowned, obviously can''t understand her style. But he glanced over the other party''s delicate makeup, and looked at the valuable bag and watch in his hand, and endured it. "Is it Manman? We are here, don''t you know if you are not clear?" Bai Yuanjun showed a kind smile. Yu Manluo gave birth to a hand and motioned him to shut up. She looked at Bai Yuanjun with a smile but a smile: "This gentleman, please wait a moment, don''t rush to get involved." Bai Yuanjun smiled stiffly. Chapter 509： As soon as I see you, I am very kind [monthly ticket plus more] He looked at Yu Manluo: "Manman, what do you mean by you?" Yu Manluo said lightly: "It means literally." She looked at the two of them and asked, "Manman is not someone who is qualified to call it except those close to me. As for you two..." She looked casually: "You two, who is it?" Both Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua were taken aback. Chen Lihua looked at Yu Manluo''s expression, not sure, whether she really didn''t know, or pretending to be a fool. However, whether she really didn''t know or pretended to be stupid, their plays would always be sung. Chen Lihua''s expression was painful, her eyes were already red: "You ask who we are, we...we are your biological parents!" But it''s good at singing. Yu Manluo raised his hand: "Farewell." Chen Lihua was taken aback. Yu Manluo said: "My mother is now taking care of my poor brother in the hospital, and my father is now reflecting on reforms. What kind of parents are you?" Chen Lihua quickly said: "This, this is a misunderstanding! Back then, the hospital made a mistake! You are not the child of the Yu family, you should be the child of my Bai family!" She was afraid that Yu Manluo would not believe it, and said quickly: "You can go to Yu''s family for a paternity test, or you can do a paternity test with me." Yu Manluo looked at her with some doubts: "Really?" Seeing that she seemed a little tempted, Chen Lihua''s heart was moved. According to the news she inquired about, Yu Manluo''s life at home was very bad. Over the years, she didn''t know what she had climbed outside. She made a lot of money and didn''t leave a point for her family. People like her must be eager for family affection. As long as she acted like a mother, she would be moved. Wait to gain her trust first, and then slowly figure it out. When she thought about this, tears came out on her face: "Of course it is true! Good boy, I am your mother! Your dad and I have been looking for you for more than 20 years, but I found you!" Yu Manluo was a little depressed. She didn''t place hope on the couple. I came here just to watch a monkey show. The reality is more exciting than imagined. She had heard the version said by Jinli and Su Hexiang, and went to investigate by herself, but those two did not lie to her. So of course she knew that at that time, when Bai Yuanjun and his wife thought that Su Hexiang was their daughter, they still had two sincere hearts. How come you get to yourself, and only pure play is left? Yu Manluo said lightly in her heart: Probably in her life, she has no relatives, right? Thinking like this, she suddenly raised her head and glanced at Fan Sheng who was standing aside. Perhaps it was because of the lingering emotions, the man just bowed his head at this moment, and the two eyes touched each other to outline the lingering emotions. Yu Manluo''s originally floating mood completely calmed down. What if there is no relative? She has a lover. In this life, no one will indulge everything like this again. Yu Manluo smiled faintly in her heart, looking at Chen Lihua, only a total banter was left. "Are you really... my parents?" She looked very moved. Chen Lihua turned to Bai Yuanjun and said quickly: "Dang, of course, how could I deceive people with this kind of thing?" Bai Yuanjun also said quickly: "Yes, my child, if you don''t believe me, let''s do an appraisal right away." Yu Manluo smiled softly: "No, when I see you two, I feel very kind." Bai Yuanjun/Chen Lihua: "???" Chapter 9, this chapter is a monthly pass of more than 2000 plus update, so the update is completed today. The votes at the end of the month will expire if you do not vote. See you early in the morning. Chapter 510： Life is like a play Both of them were inexplicable about Manluo''s sudden change in attitude. Accompanying this inexplicable is anxiety. But waiting for the two to understand what the uneasiness came from, Yu Manluo smiled. Her smile, let Fan Sheng describe it as: **** hook. Every time he saw her smile like this, he wanted to make her... She also knew how attractive she was, and Fan Sheng saw Tian''er staying by her side, and could not stop the admirers who came up after him. But the Bai family''s husband and wife, seeing her smile, did not feel surprised, on the contrary, they were even more disturbed. Chen Lihua wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yu Manluo. She looked at Chen Lihua with eyes like water: "Mom, what I said just now was to test you. I''m afraid you just saw my glamorous appearance and valued my money to cheat me." Chen Lihua: "..." Her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t know what to say. Yu Manluo continued to talk to herself: "Fortunately, you don''t look like the shameless and sinister villains!" Bai Yuanjun: "..." Now his face also turned pale. Yu Manluo looked at the reaction of the two of them coldly, and sneered inwardly: With this concentration, dare to come to her? But the ridicule in her heart was full of touch on her face. "I am really, very, very grateful to you. So, there is a secret, I want to tell you." Chen Lihua''s feeling of misfortune reached its peak. She forced a smile and said: "No, no need..." "No!" Yu Manluo was firm, "I dare not tell others, my parents can always say it." Chen Lihua: "..." Yu Manluo had already laughed miserably: "Look, this magnificent three-story building has all kinds of well-dressed customers coming and going. Everyone looked at me and said that I was young and promising, and I was born white and rich. But who knows, all of this is actually fake?" Chen Lihua: "Huh?" Yu Manluo turned her head to look at Fan Sheng, and her body shrank with a blink of her eyes. "Look at Boss Fan," Yu Manluo said in a low voice, "In front of outsiders, he and I are lovers. They are very much loved, and they have their own business through his light. But in fact, actually..." She couldn''t make up. Fan Sheng: "..." Whatever the drama the daughter-in-law sings, I have to continue. He immediately sneered, Da Ma Jindao sat on the chair, and slapped his palm on the table. The white porcelain tea cup was shaken from the table by his strength, "slap"-torn apart. The image of a bully doesn''t even need more language. He doesn''t need to wear a gold chain or a flowered shirt. His natural looks are enough to fool people. The Bai family was taken aback and stared at him. Fan Sheng sneered: "It just so happens that you two are the parents of this little lady?" Chen Lihua didn''t dare to speak. Fan Sheng pointed at Yu Manluo: "What did she do, do you know?" Chen Lihua shook her head. Fan Sheng sneered: "At that time, one of Lao Tzu''s brothers fell in love with this stinky lady, and counted as giving her a face. She was fine, and cut off the roots of his children and grandchildren. Now my brother still refuses to face the reality and shut himself down every day." He glared at Yu Manluo: "I asked her to accompany my brother 10 million. She has no money. She comes to my place to work to pay off her debts. Not only does she have to work, but she also sells herself, but how much is she worth?" He smiled grinningly: "I said that last week. Whether she sells her body or her kidneys, she has to pay me back!" Chapter 511： All by acting His appearance and temperament are quite capable of bluffing people, and such a posture really scared the two of them to say nothing. Fan Sheng continued to sneer: "I thought, Yu Manluo, a young lady with delicate skin and tender flesh, can make a lot of money when she goes to accompany the guests. You have to be hospitalized for selling a kidney, and the loss is not small. You two , Is it her parents?" Chen Lihua opened her mouth to deny it. Fan Sheng didn''t give her a chance, he hehe smiled: "Father''s debts and daughters are paid, do you have to pay your parents for this female debt? You two look pretty strong, or if you give her a kidney, you can''t die. People, I first give the money to my brother as condolences?" As he said, he stood up, his tall body full of oppression. He went around in this room, and he really found an arm-long Tang knife. The blade is sharp, reflecting the cold and sharp light, and it also printed the cold white faces of Bai Yuanjun and his wife. Fan Sheng chopped his hand to slap the knife on the table: "You two, who will come first?" Chen Lihua: "..." Bai Yuanjun: "..." They went to see Yu Manluo, only to find that this woman had long been hiding in the corner with her head down and shivering--can''t help but hold back a smile! Chen Lihua was still a little skeptical, and she insisted on saying: "You, don''t want to be scary! I tell you, now is the era of truth, you are against the law like this!" "Fa?" Fan Sheng also spared no effort in order to be realistic. He lifted his T-shirt, underneath his close-fitting clothes, and on his strong body, there were countless scars. The longest scar is ferocious, even if it is now complete, you can still see the danger at that time. Where do people like Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who can only play tricks? They were all shocked. Fan Sheng was still saying, "Have you seen it? Laozi fights, one after another! I don''t go outside to inquire, this Hengzhou, who would dare not give me the face of Brother Sheng? Huh?" The blade of the cold light was in front of him, and the terrifying evil spirit in front was also in front of him. The hopeful daughter knelt and shivered in the corner. Bai Yuanjun and his wife finally realized that this "daughter" was unreliable. They still started to retreat in their hearts. Chen Lihua said quickly: "This, this Brother Sheng, calm down first." Fan Sheng carried out the evil spirit to the end: "Calm down? Lao Tzu''s brother is still in the mental hospital, how can you calm Lao Tzu?" His face flashed murderously. Chen Lihua, who was really murderous, faced him, only to feel that horrible feeling rose from the back of his spine, and gleamed through his body. Even the heart is cold. She swallowed and made a decision: "Brother Sheng, all this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Fan Sheng glanced at her: "What do you mean? Your daughter owes her debts and pays off her money. It is only natural and righteous. What''s the misunderstanding?" Chen Lihua said: "No, she is not my daughter!" Bai Yuanjun also recovered, and hurriedly said: "Yes! She is not our daughter!" Yu Manluo, who was "shivering" in the corner, suddenly raised her head and rushed in front of the two of them a few steps. She couldn''t believe her beautiful eyes: "Parents, what are you talking about? I''m not yours. Daughter? We can do a paternity test!" Chen Lihua avoided looking into her eyes, and looked at Fan Sheng firmly: "No, we made a mistake, she is not our daughter." Chapter 512： Lie to you "Hmph!" Fan Sheng snorted coldly, and when he raised his hand, he picked up the Tang knife and lifted Chen Lihua''s chin with the handle. "Do you think such a lie, I will believe it?" He "pooh": "I heard what you said just now. You dare to do a paternity test. How could it be fake?" He looked at Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun suspiciously: "You two, don''t you deliberately lie to me when you hear that you are going to pay the debt?" "No, no, how dare I!" Chen Lihua let go of the last doubt. At exactly this time, Yu Manluo wailed deeply and mournfully on the side. Chen Lihua felt sore in her heart, but she said cruelly: "Don''t call me mother, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Yu Manluo: "..." She looked at Chen Lihua sadly. At this moment, Chen Lihua has gritted his teeth and suffocated a set of arguments. "It''s true, Brother Sheng, we are husband and wife. We heard that someone in Yunyang Hospital had the wrong child. I also heard that Yu Manluo was also born in that hospital. The family still treated her badly. We just, Just discuss it and lie to her." Fan Sheng: "..." Yu Manluo: "..." You can make up such self-defeating remarks, it''s really amazing. Fan Sheng even forgot to scold others. Fortunately, his expression management was in place, and his indifferent and ferocious look made Chen Lihua think he believed his words. She continued to edit down: "In fact, what I said just now is fake, and any paternity test is also fake. I bought the fake online a long time ago, and when I get the real result, no one will know." It''s quite logical. Fan Sheng was suspicious: "Really?" Bai Yuanjun quickly echoed his wife''s words: "It''s really true! We just wanted to blackmail some money. I didn''t expect this to happen!" Yu Manluo said in a faint tone: "I don''t believe it, how could you not be my parents? I feel very kind when I see you." Chen Lihua said cruelly: "This is just your illusion!" She looked at Yu Manluo: "We have nothing to do with you." Yu Manluo: "Really?" Chen Lihua nodded. Yu Manluo asked again: "Isn''t it because I don''t want to pay the debt for me, find an excuse?" Chen Lihua don''t overdo it: "You think too much." Yu Manluo didn''t speak for a long time. Chen Lihua looked at Fan Sheng: "Then, Brother Sheng, can we leave?" Fan Sheng had put away the knife, and looked at her coldly: "If you can go, you have to listen to my Manman." Chen Lihua: "?" Bai Yuanjun: "!" They looked at Fan Sheng with dumbfounded faces, and then at Yu Manluo. The sadness on Yu Manluo''s face disappeared inch by inch, and it was replaced by a joke. She patted her hands lightly, and a crisp sound echoed in the room: "The drama of the two people is really beautiful." Chen Lihua: "..." After hearing these words, what else did she not understand? She stared at Yu Manluo: "Are you kidding me?" Yu Manluo didn''t even look at her, but looked at Fan Shengjiao, "I just knelt on the ground and my skirt was dirty." Fan Sheng said quickly: "Where is it, let me see." As he said, the man facing the viciousness just knelt down like this, and thinly took a veil from his pocket, and wiped all the dust off the skirt for Yu Manluo. Where is there a half-point to threaten people with a knife? Yu Manluo looked at Chen Lihua and sneered: "It''s obviously you two, you are playing tricks with me." Chapter 513： get out Yu Manluo pulled Fan Sheng up, and the two sat in chairs together. She looked at Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, raised her hand, and clicked on a corner of the table. Suddenly a voice came from the empty room: "No, we made a mistake, she is not our daughter." "It''s true, Brother Sheng, we are husband and wife. We heard that someone in Yunyang Hospital had the wrong child. I also heard that Yu Manluo was also born in that hospital. The family still treated her badly. We just, Just discuss it and lie to her." "In fact, what I said just now is fake, and any paternity test is also fake. I bought the fake online a long time ago, and when the time comes to get the real result, no one will know." "...It''s all fake, I don''t have a daughter like her at all!" "..." What Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua said just now were all released verbatim. At this time, how could Chen Lihua still be unclear, because she has been calculated by others? She glared at Yu Manluo, her eyes splitting: "You! How dare you count me?" Yu Manluo looked down at her delicate nails, and said faintly: "This auntie, what you said is really unreasonable. It''s obviously your husband and wife who have discussed it and come to me to cheat money. What you said Its all there. Im doing business here, and Ive installed a surveillance and tape recorder. Im afraid there is no evidence for any accidents happening to the guests, right?" Chen Lihua screamed: "Are you trying to cheat money by touching porcelain? Don''t you know? Yu Manluo, you have no conscience. I gave birth to you in vain. Why did I try my best to keep it? I should let you die..." Snapped. Chen Lihua couldn''t finish her words. It was the furious Fan Sheng who slapped her to fly back two meters. Chen Lihua fell to the ground, covering her mouth and could not speak. Her mouth was full of blood, and she spit out a mouthful of blood, with two teeth sandwiched between her. Fan Sheng stared at her gloomily: "I am not a good person, and there is no rule not to beat women. I will put my words here today. Manman is my lifeblood. You can curse her again. I can immediately let your curse be fulfilled on myself!" He gave a warning look at Bai Yuan Jun, who looked pale and pale: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Yu Manluo came over, leaned lazily in his arms, stretched out her hand to hold his hand, and gently rubbed it. She complained dissatisfied: "What did you do with her? Don''t worry about dirtying your hands." Chen Lihua: "..." There are countless words of resentment in her heart that she wants to scold, just like she did to Jinli. But she never expected that her biological daughter would be even worse than Jinli. No wonder, no wonder Yu family hates her so much! She dared not speak. Yu Manluo said indifferently: "I know you are scolding me in your heart, I don''t mind. Only the weak and incompetent can only do their best." She has lost interest in the faceless couple, and then she leaned against Fan Sheng''s arms: "I''m all sleepy, you should just send them away, scorching eyes." Fan Sheng helpless: "It''s not long before I got up?" Having said that, his body has adjusted his posture very honestly, so that Yu Manluo can lean more comfortably, and made another call. Within three minutes, the door was pushed open again. A group of strong men with big muscles, at least a dozen of them, walked in. 4 more. See you during the day. The last day at the end of the month is spicy, and the monthly pass has not yet been voted, so don''t waste it. What a good night~ Chapter 514： Beast, just be honest with two meals "Good Brother Sheng, good sister-in-law." A group of people greeted the two together. Fan Sheng nodded and pointed to Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who were frightened by this scene: "These two shameless guys come to your sister-in-law to touch the porcelain and throw them out for me." "Dare to touch the porcelain sister-in-law?" "How courageous!" "Don''t die!" A group of people looked at the Bai family husband and wife, as if looking at two warriors. Who doesn''t know that his sister-in-law is the lifeblood of Brother Sheng, who can make her even a little unhappy? A group of brawny men came up, Chen Lihua and her husband were so scared that they screamed: "What are you going to do? Come on! Help!" Two people covered their mouths and dragged them out. Fan Sheng frowned, and said dissatisfied: "These two people are really good actors. They just throw them out. As for the screaming so loud?" Yu Manluo chuckled: "You are just dragging people out. People don''t think so." After thinking about it carefully, Fan Sheng understood the key-or his hard performance just now worked. These two people are afraid that they really want people to take them somewhere to deal with them, right? It''s... I''m very stupid. Although Fan Sheng looks a little scary, he is indeed a good citizen who abides by the law? Fan Sheng looked at Yu Manluo carefully, his expression was very serious: "Manman." "What''s wrong?" Yu Manluo looked at him strangely. "You said, your biological parents are mentally disabled and your adoptive parents are vicious, why do you look so attractive?" Fan Sheng said seriously. Yu Manluo suddenly laughed and patted him: "No sweet talk." Fan Sheng hugged her and mumbled: "I''m telling the truth." ... Chen Lihua and his wife rolled back from Hangzhou in despair. Even if they knew that Yu Manluo might be his daughter, the two of them were really frightened, and they didn''t dare to make any waves. When the daughter Bai Lingxiu asked, for the sake of face, the two had to hide and tuck each other, only saying that Yu Manluo was not their daughter. Bai Lingxiu was disappointed. When Jinli heard the news, she was surprised and called Yu Manluo: "Manman, how did you manage the Bai family? They are like dog skin plasters, they are not the kind of people who give up easily." Jin Li asked curiously. Yu Manluo lazily said: "How else can we do it? A beast is the most eye-catching thing. As long as you show a little softheartedness, she will find a chance, stick it up, and can''t take it off. One At the beginning, I will be cruel, take a slap, and then take a kick, naturally I will not provoke you again." Jin Li thought about it for a while and found it reasonable. "Awesome." She exclaimed sincerely, and made a conclusion, "No wonder I beeped with them for so long, because I was too gentle." At the beginning, he beaten him twice, fearing that nothing would be left. Yu Manluo chuckled when she heard her summary: "Why are you so interesting." After she hung up the phone, she lay on the table and still found it interesting when she thought of it. She couldn''t help but muttered, "I want to lie to me to give birth to a daughter." Fan Sheng, who was passing by, heard this in one ear. He rushed towards Yu Manluo like a hungry wolf, his eyes were shining at Yu Manluo: "Does Manman want a daughter?" He wants it too! I have been thinking for a long time! Chapter 515： Many people hand me business cards From the Bai family''s side, the rest of the matter was left to Su and the others. There are thousands of choices for Sister Qing, but she has never been able to find a suitable endorsement. "You are in an embarrassing situation now." Sister Qing frowned. "In terms of exposure, you are already better than many first-tier stars. With Mrs. Lu''s painting, the level has also gone up, but it is a loss, because there are too few representative works." After all, there is only one "Mrs. Qin". Counting further, those scripts and characters that Bai Jinli had taken before, asked Qing sister to say-what are they? If she could do it, she would really wish to block all those TV shows so that the audience would never see the dark history of Jin Li. The current situation is that Sister Qing doesn''t want to accept the low-grade endorsement. I really want to pick it up, but I want to raise it later, but it''s difficult. Moreover, if the early endorsements are not done well, it is really easy to become a black history of stars. But the real big names, domestic and international first-line luxury brands, are still waiting to see. Spokespersons are not random things, and they are not sure whether Jinli can afford it. When Sister Qing talked about this with anxiety, Jin Li was holding a bag of potato chips and biting her with joy. What did she think of: "Sister Qing, you''re talking about endorsements, it''s the kind of advertising that I shoot videos on TV to others, right?" Sister Qing: "...Your description is too grounded." But the facts are indeed true. "Oh." Jin Li said, "When I was in the White Pigeon Country, I attended several dinners and several of them handed me business cards and wanted to invite me to cooperate with them." Sister Qing: "???" She hurriedly asked: "What kind of cooperation? How can you tell me about this kind of thing until now?" Jin Li said of course: "I don''t understand Baige Yu, so Lu Zhengya told me. I saw his calm expression and wondered if it wasn''t something important." Sister Qing''s eyes went dark. Who is Lu Zhengya? Even if one billion is placed in front of him, people will not be half moved. Why do you want to use such a big brother''s father''s reaction as a reference? Sister Qing feels very tired. Sister Qing: "You are at home now." Jin Li nodded: "Yes." Sister Qing: "Very well, I will go to your house in half an hour, and you will tell me all the details." Jinli nodded obediently: "Okay." Half an hour later, Sister Qing arrived at Jinli''s little villa. She asked Jinli, "Are those business cards still there? Show me." Jin Li: "Wait a minute, I think it''s impolite to throw away other people''s things. I have to find it where I plug it in." She hummed out of her suitcase, fumbled for a long time, and threw it to Sister Qing...a dozen thick and delicate business cards. Sister Qing: "...how many are these?" Jin Li scratched her head: "I attended three banquets. Every time someone handed me this, I didn''t count." Sister Qing took two deep breaths and stared at Jin Li''s astonishingly beautiful face at home without Fendai for ten seconds. Jinli touched her face, afterwards: "Sister Qing, what do you think of me like this?" Sister Qing chuckled, "I want to curse, so I have to look at your face to calm my anger." Jin Li: "..." She sat on the sofa quietly, waiting for the queen mother...Oh, Sister Qing, flipping through her business card. Sister Qing picked up the first one, her breath was choking-- K.D. Chapter 516： In addition to beauty, cant your head be decorated with other things? After all, Sister Qing has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she is not fluent in many languages, at least she can understand roughly. In particular, the text on this business card is a very common Chinese language. Jinli nodded when she heard what she said, "Yes! It''s K.D''s person, didn''t I wear a beloved star that day? He saw me and came over to talk to me for a long time." Unfortunately, Bai Jinli Lion did not learn Mandarin well, but fortunately, Lu Zhengya would. Sister Qing asked quickly: "What did he say?" Jin Li thought for a while, and said, "Say hello to me, praise me for being beautiful, saying that the necklace is very suitable for me, of course, it is mainly because I am too good-looking..." Sister Qing: "..." She patiently listened to Jin Li and started to blow her beauty again, and finally reached the important part: "It seems to be asking me, do you have any ideas to cooperate with them?" Sister Qing: "!" Cooperation! "What is the cooperation method?" Sister Qing asked quickly, "Do you want to ask you to be a spokesperson? Is it the Huaguo region or the Asian region? Or the world? Time?" Jin Li: "..." She blinked innocently: "I don''t know! So many people at the banquet, many people looked at me and wanted to talk to me. After he said a few words to me, he left and gave me this. " She pointed her finger at the business card in Sister Qing''s hand. Sister Qing felt that her mood was really up and down. She struggled to screen endorsements for Jinli in China, but she was fine, but none of them were caught. She took a deep breath and picked up the second business card. The big LOGO above gave her another shock. AL, Asha Bellando, a world-renowned fashion luxury brand, covers a series of fields such as clothing, skin care and beauty, bags and so on. The most famous is their skin care and perfume series, which almost everyone in the world knows. AL headquarters is in the White Pigeon Country. Sister Qing is not very familiar with Baige language, so she took out her mobile phone and started searching for the words on the business card. Fina Asiya, CMO, Chief Marketing Officer of AL Headquarters. Sister Qing said her throat, she looked at Jinli: "This, isn''t this fake?" While talking, she also searched for photos of Fina Athea from the Internet and showed Jinli: "Look at it, is it her?" Jinli glanced at the photo: "..." She sincerely said to Sister Qing: "It''s true, I think... the people from their white pigeon country, except for those who are particularly good-looking, they all look the same." Little fairy fish, can''t recognize it. Moreover, the banquet dressing up, and the professional and capable dressing that Sister Qing found out, are not the same style at all. Sister Qing: "..." "But." Jin Li thought for a while, "it shouldn''t be fake, she and her sister are good friends, and they hugged together." Sister Qing couldn''t help thinking about Mrs. Lu''s identity. Well, besides being a well-known painter, she is also a rich lady. It doesn''t seem to be a strange thing that they know each other. At this moment, Sister Qing was not only excited but also excited: "Then, what did she tell you?" Jin Li: "Praise me." Sister Qing: "?" Jin Pear is happy: "This lady praised me for my good looks and good temperament, saying that she likes me very much." Sister Qing: "What else?" Jin Li is strange: "What else?" Sister Qing''s forehead was suddenly painful: "Can''t your mind be decorated with anything other than beauty? Why did she give you a business card?" Jin Li: "...I didn''t say it." She muttered: "What''s wrong with beauty? Beauty is always my best part. If I didn''t look good, would they come to me?" Chapter 517： I thought you were not interested Sister Qing: "..." She really wants to refute Jinli, don''t go too superficial. But after thinking about it carefully, there is really nothing wrong with it. Those people didn''t know Jinli, they just saw it at the banquet, and when they saw a painting that Mrs. Lu had made for her, they handed out business cards one after another. Doesn''t this really prove Jinli''s point of view? Although it is a bit hurtful to say it, in reality, especially in the entertainment circle, a unique beauty can indeed bring endless benefits. Sister Qing was silent. Sister Qing began to read the business card below. At the beginning, she would be shocked and marveled. Slowly, it became expressionless. Think about it, too, how can people of the same class as Lu Jianzhen be the general generation? Sister Qing put the thick stack of business cards on the table and looked at Jin Li carefully: "You have such a good resource yourself, Jin Li, what I can give you now is far less than these." To be precise, the entire Huaguo entertainment circle is obviously favored by so many brands, and very few. Of course, in the current situation, how many of these business cards are just given at hand, and how many of them are really still in cooperation with Jinli, yet to be determined. "This is easy to say." Jin Li said, "I just call them and ask." Sister Qing: "..." No, are you so casual? "But." Jin Li hesitated for a while before saying, "It seems they are all foreigners, I don''t understand them." Sister Qing: "..." Jinli frowned and thought for a while: "Then I''ll call my sister first! Just ask her!" Lu Jianzhen has a good family background, is well-known, and loves to enjoy himself. He is a loyal customer of many big names. Even the Lu family behind her has certain business contacts with many brands. Several people who handed Jinli business cards to Lu Jianzhen were old acquaintances. Thinking of this, Jin Li called Lu Jianzhen. Sister Qing sat on the sofa expressionlessly, watching Jinli call the boss with a relaxed expression. Her heart suddenly changed. At this moment, she suddenly and truly realized that the artist under her hands had already reached the height she looked up to before she knew it. She was walking up too fast, too fast, she was too fast to keep up with her. "Jinli, what are you looking for sister?" Lu Jianzhen was on vacation at a sunny beach at the moment, wearing sunglasses and a swimsuit, not comfortable. Jinli said: "That''s it. Last time in Baige Country, you took me to several banquets. Many people gave me business cards. Sister, I don''t know. Are they looking for me to cooperate?" Lu Jianzhen snorted and laughed: "You finally realized?" Of course she knows it clearly. Others don''t say that her old friends are the top managers of major companies, and they don''t need to pull people on their own. Let alone give an unknown artist his personal business card. The appearance and temperament of the actual Jinli are so outstanding that they are just touching. Even after Jinli returned to China, someone contacted Lu Jianzhen and asked if the little girl in her family had any intention to cooperate. Its just that Jin Li never showed any interest. Lu Jianzhen remembered that she didnt care about giving herself a rare pink diamond. He thought that this girl was not bad for money and had no interest in advertising. Filed. 8 is over. See you in the early morning, okay (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 518： Jinli chose me Jin Li wrinkled her face: "I don''t know, I don''t know that they want to speak with me." Lu Jianzhen thought for a while: "Then you wait a moment, I will ask them, and I will call you back then." Jin Li: "Okay." Lu Jianzhen said again: "Don''t worry about it. With your temperament and any endorsements, people will definitely make money. Basically, it''s stable. Let your agent be mentally prepared." Jin Li continued to nod her head obediently: "Okay." After talking, I looked at Sister Qing today: "Sister said that her endorsement is very stable." Sister Qing sighed, "I guessed it when I heard you chat." She thought about it for a long time, and after listening to the dialogue between Jinli and Lu Jianzhen, she seemed to finally make a decision: "Jinli, I have something to talk to you." Jin Li continued to bite the potato chips: "Huh? What''s the matter?" Sister Qing looked at her and said, "You are now walking a path that I have never met and is safe and different from a regular artist." Jin Li blinked and looked at her. Sister Qing sighed: "My experience can''t help you with anything, and my connections are useless to you. Jinli." She clasped her hands on her knees, with a serious expression: "You have a good relationship with the Lu family. This is your opportunity and your ability. You can ask Mrs. Lu to pick an agent for you." Jin Li widened her eyes in surprise, and subconsciously asked, "What about you?" Sister Qing smiled: "It''s hard for you to still think of me at this time. It''s not without conscience. If you still need me, I can be an assistant to your agent. Then, I can learn more. " She spoke very seriously and spoke very pertinent. But Jinli has always been a little fairy who doesn''t like trouble. In accordance with the strict requirements of the industry''s ability, Qing Jie is not a very top broker, and Lan Ting is not a qualified assistant in the general sense. But what does it matter? Satisfaction with Jinli is enough. Jin Li frowned and vetoed her: "No." Sister Qing was helpless: "You don''t need to be willful at this time..." Jin Li shook her head and refused again: "No need to do this." She said seriously: "I will find another agent, and I will have to meet people again and get along with her, how tired. As for development..." She thought about what Lu Jianzhen said, and what the Dao Sect Association promised herself, saying: "Sister Qing, don''t worry, you will have resources or anything, and opportunities will come by yourself." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li looked at her earnestly: "If you come to the door if you have something to do, you can just continue. Don''t think about it too much. If you are tired, you can find an assistant for yourself." Sister Qing: "..." She was helpless and moved: "You really don''t need to be like this..." Jin Li interrupted her: "Although there is a reason why I can''t bear to bear with Sister Qing, it is more to make myself comfortable. So don''t burden Sister Qing." She threw another potato chip in her mouth: "Anyway, I will always be red." She tilted her head slightly, still chewing on her mouth, and looked not serious at all. But many years later, when Sister Qing became the hottest broker in the world because she brought out the Queen Jinli in one hand, she still remembered this moment. When Jinli spoke this sentence, she had a certain and brilliant look in her eyes. "Many people say that I am amazing, my eyes and beads have made me Jinli." The gray-haired sister Qing smiled and shook her head. "Obviously, she chose me and made me." "I just happened to be the lucky one who was selected." Chapter 519： A lemon Before Jin Li could have been salting fish until Lu Jianzhen replied to herself, she received an invitation letter from the Golden Swallow Art Ceremony. Sister Qing was not surprised to receive this invitation letter. As for Jinli... Jinli didn''t even know what it was. Or Lan Ting and her popular science: "The Golden Swallow Art Award is the premier TV program ceremony in China. If you can win the award, the weight is still very heavy." "Oh." Jin Li nodded to express understanding. Go ahead. She didn''t care about it. Su Hexiang will also participate in this ceremony. She called Jinli early and asked if she could help. Jin Li thought for a while and said that there was no. But because he was going to be with Su Hexiang, Jin Li went to Su''s house the night before. The next day, the two dressed up, and went to the ceremony by car together. The car parked outside. Through the car window, Jin Li saw the hundreds of meters long red carpet, and on both sides of the red carpet, countless media personnel, and the shutter that kept flashing. On the outer side, fans holding various posters and lights, looked at them and couldn''t see their heads. If their idols pass by, there will be enthusiastic cheers. On the red carpet, there are artists posing. "Wow, there are so many people." Jin Li was a little surprised. This battle is even bigger than Lu Jianzhen''s painting exhibition. After all, no matter how crazy art-loving people are, they will not be as fanatical as celebrity fans. Su Hexiang took a look and seemed to be used to this kind of battle: "There are more lively scenes, you will see later." "Let''s go," she said. Jin Li nodded. The media on both sides have already noticed this car. Although I can''t recognize which star''s car it is, this car... is not something ordinary starlets can afford. The door opens. A tall figure came out wearing a silver dress. A strong scream broke out at the scene. It''s Su Hexiang! Some media and fans have already rushed over here. The security guard who had prepared for a long time came over quickly, blocking Su Hexiang''s body one after another, possibly blocking the distance, but not the enthusiasm of these people. The camera on the red carpet suddenly moved halfway away. A certain actress who is swaying on the red carpet: "..." Qin Yi is also an old man in the circle, 29 years old this year. She started running from Dragon Tau at the age of nineteen and stayed for five years. At twenty-four, she took over a good female third role. She became a little fan. After that, she took advantage of Dongfeng to connect several well-known dramas, not counting. It burst into flames, but barely stood at the top of the second line, one step away from the first line. It can be considered a steady and steady type. She held her male partner''s hand, who was the leading actor in her last TV series. The two walked together on the red carpet, which not only made a lot of interest, but also promoted the TV series. She asked softly: "Who is coming with such a big momentum?" The next moment, the two heard the voices of fans: "Susu!" "Ahhhhh, it''s Susu!" "Susu! Susu! Susu!" It turned out to be Su Hexiang. Qin Yi felt a little sour. An actress like her, who has no personal connections and gets up step by step, is jealous and envious of the life of a princess like Su Hexiang. Qin Yi couldn''t help but muttered sourly, "It turns out that the princess has come down." Her Royal Highness is a kind of nickname for Su Hexiang in their circle. There is no lack of pantothenic acid in it. Chapter 520： A lemon But no matter how sore in my heart, I can''t show it on the surface. How many cameras are staring now? As long as she shows even a little unhappy appearance, tomorrow the media will be able to give her a headline like "Qin Yi is dissatisfied with Su Hexiang, the two suspected to have old grievances." Su Hexiang is so well-connected in the circle, who can offend her when she is full? Isn''t it just for yourself? With a faint smile on Qin Yi''s face, his head held high and his chest high, he continued walking forward. But before they took two steps, a more deafening scream broke out from both sides: "Ah, it''s Jinli!" "Jin Li and Su Su came together!" "Jin Li!" "Jin Li!" "Jinli, I love you!" Originally, because of Su Hexiang''s arrival, only half of the shots were left, and it dropped again. Even the dazzling flash is almost gone. Qin Yi "..." MMP! The rules in the circle, the popular big guys, usually come later, and they have the meaning of being the finale. Qin Yi deliberately came earlier to avoid the embarrassing situation that the camera was all for the boss to avoid appearing with the boss. Who knew that you could meet Su Hexiang and Jinli in this way? Or two people together! She almost couldn''t keep smiling. At any rate, the reason was still there. She gritted her teeth and smiled, cursing the two of them a hundred times inwardly, and finished the whole journey. However, not many people have paid attention to this. Most people''s minds were attracted by Su Hexiang and Jinli. Of these two, one is Su Hexiang, who is favored by all seniors and is known as the "first person in the younger generation". One is the emergence of a new force, from the perfect counterattack of the black queen to this year''s largest explosion of traffic, with the top look of Jinli. Which one, just pick out the name, can attract countless eyes. What''s more, did the two appear together or come out of the same car? Su Hexiang''s long silver dress dangles the floor, and the design of the cape is gorgeous and elegant, and her long hair is randomly scattered behind her, matching her cold temperament, like a goddess in the moon. Jin Li wore a blue starry sky dress, with a few braids between her long hair, decorated with a few rice-sized pearls, playful and novel. The two sisters stood together arm in arm, enough to attract everyone''s attention. The fan''s enthusiasm shocked the later stars, and a number of additional security guards were deployed to maintain order. "Hexiang, why did you and Jinli appear together?" "Who does Miss Su think the best actress trophy of this Golden Swallow Ceremony will go to?" "Do you two live together?" "Ms. Su, is this specially promoting the younger generation?" "..." A steady stream of questions were thrown out, and some questions were not very friendly. Jin Li thinks her head is a bit big. Su Hexiang''s reaction is very calm, obviously, he is familiar with it: "Me and Jinli are good sisters." "Best actress, I believe the judges will give the most fair answer." "Jinli doesn''t need my support, she is good enough..." Jin Li was a little impatient when she heard it, and quietly pulled Su Hexiang''s hand. Su Hexiang understood what she meant, and smiled at the media: "Sorry, let''s stop here for today''s interview. I have to go in and sit down." Jinli did not speak during the whole process. Of course, the media were not reconciled and chased and shouted: "Miss Jinli, you..." Jin Li turned her head and smiled at everyone: "I have no idea." "It doesn''t matter if it does." "Goodbye." media:"" Three in the morning, see you during the day. Today, six one is three years old for the holidays. It doesnt matter if you dont have a lollipop. You can vote for the monthly pass~ Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! Happy Holidays to all the big babies~ Chapter 521： A lemon They have seen a lot of celebrities who don''t like to accommodate the media. Their personal methods are different. Some speak smoothly and don''t want to pry something out of others'' mouths. Some have sharp and violent personalities, and often break up with the media. But Jin Li is the first time I''ve seen Jin Li, who will be uncooperative clearly and don''t want to talk to you simply and neatly. The media are unwilling to give up. But the security guards blocked their way. Jin Li already took Su Hexiang''s hand and walked over to the red carpet. Many staff members bitterly thought about how to write the draft after going back later. Su Hexiang and Jinli walked forward slowly. Neither of them need to rub the red carpet, nor are they slow, only occasionally waved their hands to the fans screaming on both sides in response. "Jin Li." Su Hexiang thought of the scene just now, a little wanting to laugh, and a little helpless: "You just said that, tomorrow''s announcement, there will be a large group of unfavorable remarks." Do other stars like being interviewed and being aggressively asked about privacy? No one likes it. It''s just that the media controls the speech and can''t easily offend it, so everyone bites their teeth and endures it. It''s getting used to it. Jin Li said nonchalantly: "What does it matter? I entered the entertainment industry to make more people like me and make myself more comfortable and better. If I want to swallow my heart and do things I don''t like, then What else does it mean?" Su Hexiang sighed, "You, you can''t always tell you." Jin Li smiled and said, "It''s obviously because you think what I said makes sense." Su Hexiang looked at her smug little appearance and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. Jin Li immediately guarded her haircut: "I have braided braids for a long time, you can''t mess it up for me." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Su Hexiang realized that she was still on the red carpet, so she quickly retracted her hand and said, "Let''s go first." "Ok." ... Jin Li is not in the same place as Su Hexiang, and is separated by a row. Su Hexiang looked at her: "Is there a problem alone?" Jinli shook her head: "I''m not a kid anymore." She sat quietly, and looked around. Someone was already seated next to her, and there were still plenty of empty seats. A little boring. she thinks. I want to play with a mobile phone, but Sister Qing has repeatedly told her to pay attention to her own image. Don''t play with a mobile phone. If you are photographed, you must be told. She could only start in a daze with boredom. Until someone sits down beside him. "Jinli, sit here too." A soft voice rang in her ear. Jin Li looked sideways, she was a beautiful woman dressed up, a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was. "We are also destined," said the beautiful lady. Jin Li really didn''t know who she was, so she could only smile politely at others. When Qin Yi saw her like this, she knew that she didn''t even know herself. It feels a little uncomfortable to think so. She glanced forward, saw Su Hexiang in the front position, couldn''t help but smile, pretending to be curious, and asked: "I see, you and Su Su are walking on the red carpet together, why, you two Didnt you sit together?" Jin Li glanced at the woman, and said that it was another lemon essence. Lemon essence is still a new title she learned from netizens. She said: "You have to ask the organizer of the ceremony, it''s not my seat." Chapter 522： A lemon Qin Yi: "..." Jinli, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? I clearly didn''t mean it! She chuckled softly: "Look at what you said, I don''t think your relationship is so good. One sits in the front and the other is back. Is it strange?" Jinli glanced at her and asked, "Sister, who are you?" Qin Yi: "..." The smile on her face accepted a little: "My name is Qin Yi, and I have acted in some tepid dramas, not as popular as "Mrs. Qin". "Oh." Jin Li nodded, indicating that I knew it. She turned her head and didn''t want to talk to Qin Yi anymore. Qin Yi''s fingers on his knees squeezed together, snorted in his heart, and chatted with the people nearby. Jin Li was in a daze and didn''t hear what they were talking about. After a while, the number of people sitting next to him has gradually increased. When Jin Li returned to the country, he heard Qin Yi, who was sitting on her left, talking to the female celebrity on her left, which was a position away from Jin Li. "Oh, good luck for that newcomer." "Isn''t it? I think her acting skills still need to be tempered, but she is loved by the nobles, and everyone likes her very much." Qin Yi said with envy. The actress next to her covered her mouth and smiled lightly. If there is a seemingly innocent look at Jin Li''s side, "Oh, its not something you can succeed with luck. I watched. That newcomer also looks very good..." She didn''t say the latter words, and it really meant that you understand and I understand everyone. Jin Li: "..." Even a dull fish can react wrongly. What''s more, Xiaoxianyu is not a stupid fish. These two are borrowing a certain "little star" to mock themselves. There were people around who heard the conversation between the two of them. Some did not understand, but some did. They looked towards Jinli calmly. They didn''t know where Jinli and Qin Yi had their grudges, but they didn''t watch it for nothing. They also want to see how Jin Li, who has a bad temper and doesn''t like to suffer in this rumor, will respond. Jin Li did not disappoint these people. She coughed slightly, turned her head, and glanced at Qin Yi: "Miss Qin, and the lady next to her, what are you talking about?" The one who can sit next to Qin Yi is naturally not an unfamiliar eighteenth line. The man said without a smile: "My name is An Jingyu. Ms. Jinli has a high-sightedness, and it''s normal that she can''t recognize her." Jin Li looked innocent: "I''m blind, so embarrassed." Anjing language: "..." Someone chuckled. Who didn''t know that An Jingyu was dissatisfied with his face and had undergone several operations. Isn''t Jinli''s words just mocking her? Jinli looked at them: "Miss Qin and Ms. An seem to have a very happy chat. What were they talking about just now?" What An Jingyu wanted to say, Qin Yi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a junior from a company, and there is not much work and acting skills that can be easily obtained, because there are people behind it, spoiled, and disrespectful to the seniors. People, you will suffer sooner or later, dont you think its right, Jinli?" Jin Li thought for a while and said seriously: "Two, I have heard a story. I think it can be the answer to your question." Qin Yi: "Oh?" Jin Li: "Xiao Ming''s grandmother lived to be eighty years old because she never cared about meddling and chewing people behind her back." Chapter 523： A lemon Qin Yi: "..." Anjing language: "..." There was more laughter around, and neither of them looked pretty. An Jingyu was not as tolerant as Qin Yi, the willow eyebrow was erected, and it was about to happen, but Qin Yi held his hand. "Miss Jinli is quick to talk, she really deserves her reputation." She said. Jin Li waved her hand: "You just say that I am honest and loving, it''s okay, I understand." Qin Yi: "..." We are also in the circle anyway, wouldn''t it be good to have a high-end and esoteric chat? Jin Li was unwilling to cooperate and expressed ugly rejection. Qin Yi said softly: "The value of an artist is not only in popularity. Although the younger generation of our company is young and beautiful, some people are willing to spend money to hold it, and look at it. As far as I know, she has So far, I haven''t even accepted a single endorsement." Jin Li didn''t take the big-name endorsement matter, she knew very well. Right now, he took it out and stabbed her. An Jingyu also said, "We, Yiyi, have just finalized the endorsement of Mario Bags Flower Country. This is not an endorsement that can be obtained by fans of the navy who buy some scarf." She glanced at Jin Li: "Some people, she said that looking at the scenery, actually...Tsk." Jin Li: "..." Still addicted, right? She looked at An Jingyu and asked curiously: "Is it possible to make a lot of money by taking this endorsement?" An Jing said proudly: "Of course." Jin Li asked: "It makes more money than filming on TV?" An Jingyu snorted: "There are also levels. Of course, we are like Yiyi. Of course, it is more profitable than some people who are exhausted from making a TV series." "Oh." Jin Li nodded and praised, "It''s amazing." Qin Yi felt comfortable, thinking that Jinli''s clothes were soft, turned his head, and wanted to say something to her, when he heard Jinli sigh: "It''s a pity, I don''t need money, otherwise I will pick up the two too. Have fun." Qin Yi: "..." Anjing language: "..." Even if Qin Yi could bear it, she couldn''t help it now. There was a **** in her words: "Jin Li is a bit ignorant about this. This level of endorsement is not something you can receive if you want to receive it. As for the money..." She glanced up and down Jin Li. No one in the circle knew that Jin Li was raised by a pair of vampire adoptive parents. She used to be lukewarm, how long did she really get up? How much can it be? It''s just a swollen face to fill a fat man. Qin Yi smiled slightly: "The benevolent sees benevolence, just like some beggars, they feel that they can eat, even if they are not bad." She noticed it when Jin Li appeared. The starry sky skirt on her is pretty good-looking, but it''s not a recognizable big-name couture at all, it''s mostly a pheasant brand that she was looking for in private. Its also because Jinli doesnt know what she thinks, otherwise she really has to feel wronged for her baby clothes: this is the cloth woven by the heavenly weaving fairies with the galaxy sand crystals, which is rare for the galaxy sand crystals. It would take ten knitting fairies hundreds of years to come out. This is the real starry sky skirt. The original appearance of this fabric should be more shining and moving, every step of the way, stars fall all over the body, like a dream. It''s just that this effect is too exaggerated in the human world, Jin Li is a bit low-key. But anyway, just by looking at the appearance of this dress, anyone with eyes can know that this is by no means the texture that a defective product can have. Are you blind? 6 more, there will be updates later. Oh, asking for a monthly pass! Chapter 524： Rich woman Jin Li listened to Qin Yiruo''s pointed words and nodded: "I agree with your words a bit. Everyone has different definitions of not bad money." She pulled out of her bag and grabbed a handful of beads. Qin Yi: "..." Anjing language: "..." The crowd around secretly rubbing around: "..." Under the strong light of the venue, Jin Li''s delicate fingertips held a large number of small round beads. There are emerald, milky white, red, blue... but without exception, they all shine beautifully. Jin Li''s hand loosened, and the beads rustle down, making a crisp crashing sound. Jin Li said to herself: "Oh, for example, I like these colorful gemstone beads. I think that the definition of money is not bad, and you can probably grind a lot of these beads and grab them for fun." Qin Yi: "..." Anjing language: "..." Surrounding audience: "..." This is a good pretense. I almost believed it! An Jingyu couldn''t help but said, "What are you kidding? Who can grind gems?" Jin Li pointed to herself: "I am." An Jingyu sneered: "There must be a limit to bragging, who knows if you are glass beads or..." "Not glass beads." A soft voice sounded. An elderly lady sitting in the front row turned her head and looked at Jinli with some surprise. "Miss Jinli, take the liberty to bother, can you lend me your gems to see?" Jinli glanced at her and felt that the other party was very kind, and she graciously grabbed a handful and stuffed her into her hand: "Here you!" The people next to her were frightened, and she was not afraid of dropping a few of them. If it is really a gem, such a thumb-sized piece, dropping one is really painful. The lady: "..." Rarely, she closed her hands not so gracefully, and carefully took the things that Jin Li had handed over in a holding gesture. Su Hexiang naturally noticed this change. She looked at this scene with some helplessness, and glared at Jinli: If she really can''t be free, she loves to cause trouble! Jin Li looked innocent, she said to her heart that I did nothing. Others are paying attention to the lady who is looking down at the gem in the palm. This is not an unknown person, the daughter of a major domestic jeweler, and her husband is a domestic catering giant. The marriage between the two parties can be described as a strong alliance. After marriage, she did not become a full-time wife, but took over most of the family''s business and is now a well-known domestic entrepreneur. In her capacity, she was able to participate in the ceremony this time because her little daughter was in the circle, so she came to cheer for her. Even the position, she didn''t ask for privileges, sitting next to her daughter. Madam Chen took a close look at it for a while, and then said in amazement: "You gems are all top-notch in fineness." She felt it was a pity that such a fine gemstone, if processed a little bit, is a valuable treasure. Was Jinli turned into beads to play with? Jinli didn''t know her thoughts. Hearing what she said, she nodded in satisfaction: "You still have vision." How could there be any defective products in the little treasure house of Xiaoxianyu? An Jingyu and Qin Yi were already confused. The others are not much better. They all saw Jinli, as if they saw a madman. Women love jewelry, everyone can understand, they also love it. But who would make jewelry like this? No, the point is! How could Jinli have so many gems! Chapter 525： is her? Mrs. Chen asked again now: "Miss Jinli, do you have any intention to sell these gems?" She is a businessman. Businessmen value profit. The group under her name is not short of ordinary gems, but many brands under the group, and several brands that specialize in high-end routes, are always the most profitable. Fine gems are indispensable materials for a high-end jewelry brand. Jin Li shook his head: "Not for sale." Simply neat, without even a reason. Madam Chen obviously did not give up, but this occasion is not suitable for discussing such topics. She carefully returned the beads to Jinli again, and attached a business card of her own, and said intimately: "If necessary, Miss Jinli can contact me at any time." Jin Li accepted her business card and smiled at the other party. Madam Chen glanced at An Jingyu and Qin Yi who were sitting next to Jinli in a dazed and dazed expression, and said lightly: "Young man, don''t look too short, and don''t use your tongue at will." She didn''t have any grudges with the two of them. By saying this, she was just selling Jinli. The two looked ugly, but they dared not say anything. Jin Li resisted everyone''s attention, and casually threw the beads back into the bag without paying attention. She is still the same, but the mood of the people around is completely different. They have all guessed that Jin Li has a close relationship with that Mr. Lu. Even Jin Li''s current popularity, her resources, and her wealth have something to do with that Mr. Lu. There is always a limit to pampering. No matter how petted, it is impossible to take out so many top gems and grind them into beads for fun. What''s more, Jin Li''s look when she held those gems... she didn''t care as she held a few stones... If it weren''t for the fact that Mrs. Chen couldn''t cooperate with a small star to do this kind of devaluation, everyone would think that this was a play directed and acted by Jin Li. and so What is her hidden identity? Where did her things come from? It is of course impossible for Jin Li to explain to these people. Everyone doubted, doubted, and the award ceremony officially began. After all kinds of performances that looked gorgeous and magnificent and actually sit on the scene and would only feel very boring, finally came the highlight. What the best XX award, the best XX award, a group of people are holding their hearts, only Jin Li is not very interested in playing with her own little hands. Of course, if conditions permit, she even wants to play with her own tail. Until one person plays. This award is the "Most Valuable Artist of the Year", and the winner is a senior in the circle. This senior is a legend in the entertainment industry. This legend is not only reflected in her legendary experience and acting skills, but also in her appearance and beauty that is not old for several years. Li Huiyu, a woman in her fifties who is close to her sixtieth birthday, with delicate makeup, looks like other female stars in her twenties and thirties. This is almost the same, not the refined photos from PS, but the reality. It is said that countless female stars have racked their brains to inquire about Li Huiyu''s secret formula. The moment Li Huiyu stepped onto the podium in high heels, there was thunderous applause. Jin Li looked up subconsciously. At a glance, she frowned. is her? She listened to the host''s introduction to Li Huiyu, and looked at Li Huiyu sharply. Today 8 is over, continue to ask for monthly tickets. Lets talk about this months update, 6-8. If there is nothing to do, I will try to increase as much as 8,000. The state is not good or there may be less things. I feel like a salted fish who has successfully turned over. Chapter 526： I like the beautiful girl That is indeed a woman with good looks and temperament. Many people are looking at her. Li Huiyu, this woman, has been discussed by countless people. The most important thing is her amazing beauty and the face that seems to be forever attached to time. Many media have praised: Some women become more and more beautiful as the years go by. This sentence couldn''t be more relevant to Li Huiyu. Jin Li dragged her chin and looked at her. Li Huiyu received the award and was expressing her thoughts on the stage gracefully. She listened to people around her chatting quietly, and most of them were praise. Jinli''s ears moved, and the voices of the audience came into her mind. In just a few seconds, she has learned a lot about Li Huiyu. She is one of the best-reputed artists in the circle. As a senior, he gently encourages his younger generations, never plays big cards, and never overpowers others. She was married once when she was young, and later her husband broke up with her and the two broke up peacefully. It was from that time that she began to transform. From the divorce to now for more than 20 years, there have been many men crazy in her life in her life, but she refused all of them, and she has never been scandalous. She is also a representative of positive entertainers in the entertainment industry, donating to Hope Primary School, donating to disaster areas, and donating to various welfare organizations. She seems to be a perfect person. But is there really a perfect person in this world? At this time, Li Huiyu''s speech has ended. She walked off the stage gracefully carrying her skirt, Jin Li noticed that her seat was in the first row. Because she was thinking about Li Huiyu, Jin Li didn''t dare to be interested in all the following content, including her winning a "Best Female Matching" award, but it failed to raise her spirits-this is also somewhat unexpected The reason is. The Helan Mingji she portrayed is too brilliant, if it weren''t for the official definition of Helan Mingji as a supporting actress, Jinli would even have the strength to compete for the best actress position. The award ceremony soon came to an end. Jin Li left with Su Hexiang. The two met an unexpected person in the background. Jin Li looked at the object she had just observed and appeared in front of her. It''s Li Huiyu. "Mr. Li." Su Hexiang politely greeted each other. With Li Huiyu''s qualifications, he can be a teacher of Su Hexiang Yisheng. Jin Li didn''t call anyone, but just nodded to Li Huiyu. The assistant who followed Li Huiyu''s face was not good at the time-Li Huiyu was senior, and the entertainment industry paid attention to seniority. As Li Huiyu''s assistant, she has become accustomed to seeing others respect Li Huiyu for so many years, so her heart will naturally drift. "I have long heard that Miss Jinli has a straight-tempered and arrogant temperament. When I saw it today, she was well-deserved." The assistant sneered. Li Huiyu raised her hand to stop her: "Okay, don''t say such things. What do you care about with the children?" Su Hexiang also looked at Jinli in surprise. In her impression, Jin Li has a good temper, but she has never been worse off in dealing with older elders. Her first thought was: This Li Huiyu, is there any holiday with Jinli? Li Huiyu didn''t say anything, but looked at Jin Li with a smile: "I like you beautiful little girls on weekdays. Standing in front of you makes people happy. Jin Li, you can come when you have time. Find me to play, I have a few scripts that suit you." 1 more, daily short See you during the day~ Monthly ticket, I still want to [rub my hands] Chapter 527： You just have a good temper This sentence made the assistant behind Li Huiyu a little unhappy. She felt that her client was too kind. Where did these young actors get so high one by one, she actually didn''t mind? What makes her even more unhappy is yet to come. Jin Li said lightly: "Thank you, the script is no longer needed. I will visit your house if I have time." Li Huiyu laughed: "Well, then I will wait for you at home." As she said, she looked at the time: "It''s too early, I''ll go back first. Goodbye." ... Watching Li Huiyu leave, Su Hexiang glanced at her back and asked in confusion, "Jinli, are there any holidays between you and Teacher Li?" Jin Li thought for a while: "I think so." Su Hexiang sighed: "Ms. Li has a good temper, but it''s nothing. You should have a better temper in the future. These old predecessors are well-trained, and some of them must be better. You should be careful of being worn on small shoes." Jin Li smiled and said, "Okay, I know." * On the other side, Li Huiyu''s car. The assistant exclaimed, "You just have a good temper. Look at that Jinli, what does it look like? I don''t know how to respect the predecessors." Li Huiyu smiled: "Oh, you are not too young, why are you still angry with a young girl. A bit temperamental and energetic, more in line with her age." The assistant was helpless: "Oh, you, it''s really a Buddha." Li Huiyu smiled and did not speak. She leaned on the back of the seat, and only a small dim light was turned on in the carriage, which fell on her face, stunningly stunning. The assistant looked dumbfounded for a while, and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s really a good person who is rewarded. You are a beauty who is really blessed by time." It is different from other people who rely on medical beauty techniques to stay young. Li Huiyu''s beauty is the kind of pure natural beauty without any traces of artificial carving. Li Huiyu touched her face and smiled meaningfully: "I also think that God cares about me." * Jinli and Su Hexiang returned to Su''s house together. Because it was late, Su Hexiang couldn''t worry about letting Jinli go home alone. She also has her own room in Su''s house, and she keeps daily necessities all year round. It doesn''t make a difference where she goes. In the evening, Jin Li lay on the bed after washing and contacting Ying Qian on WeChat: [Jin Li]: Have you slept yet? A major discovery! Back there quickly: [Qi Diqian]: No, I''m playing a game, what do you find? [Jin Li]: Do you remember the few serviles we caught when we first met? Yuling, also called Yugui, is a spirit driven by human practices after death. qian: Remember. [Jin Li]: I found the person who stole the beauty today. [ٻ]:! [qian]: Who is it? How do you recognize it? I can''t see any connection between those servants and their masters. Jin Lixin said who am I? I''m a little fairy! If you can''t see this thing, isn''t it ruining my reputation in the heavens? [Jin Li]: I wont say anything, but when I visit her house and find evidence, I will tell you. [Jin Li]: Besides, it''s all this point, why are you still up? Lost your face? Beware of getting old! [Qi Dingqian]: I''m not afraid or not, I''m not afraid of staying up all night with the beauty pill and the elixir of staying up late...Ah! Let alone, I was killed! MMP waits for me to hack this cricket to death! Jin Li: "..." Chapter 528： Lu Zhengya, the dead straight man who focused on solitary life She said to Ying Qian in her heart, then you continue to play the game. The little fairy is going to bed. In fact, as Jinli, she doesn''t need any so-called beauty sleep. Immortality is the most basic characteristic of immortals. Even if those soaring gods fail to survive the five decays of heaven and man, they are still beautiful when they emerge, and there is no old state at all. But is the little fairy the kind of superficial little fairy? Beauty and beauty is an attitude to life! She fell into sleep happily. Then the next morning, she received a call from Lu Jianzhen. "Jinli, I talked with a few of my old friends, they all like you." Lu Jianzhen said with a smile. Jin Li also reacted, asking her heart to say why my sister''s friend liked me? Then she remembered: Oh, the endorsement thing! She rubbed her eyes to dispel sleepiness: "Huh? How do you say it?" Lu Jianzhen started balabala... to introduce the welfare conditions offered by each family. Jin Li quickly remembered in her mind, although she didn''t understand it very well, she could also analyze it. This treatment should be considered very generous. Want to come, Lu Jianzhen put a lot of effort in the middle. Especially K.D, the attitude is very enthusiastic. Lu Jianzhen smiled and said: "That''s because their designer saw you wearing a beloved star. They agreed that you can best interpret the charm of their jewelry, and no woman can resist this charm. ." * Jin Li called Sister Qing and, with her strong memory ability, repeated all the words Lu Jianzhen had said to Sister Qing. The poor young sister was going crazy with excitement. "Are you serious?" She confirmed again and again. Jinli nodded: "It should be true. My sister said that those companies that are interested will contact you soon." Sister Qing nodded: "Okay!" Jinli changed clothes and got up. After eating a loving breakfast made by Su''s mother, she... received another call. It is a strange number. "Hey?" On the other side of the phone was a very nice female voice: "Is this Miss Jinli? This is Xu Muqing. I would like to make an appointment to meet you." Jin Li: "???" "Who are you?" she asked. opposite:"" "I am the woman who is going to marry Mr. Lu, according to the news." * Jin Li sits on the chair and looks at the woman opposite. She is very pretty. The woman opposite is also looking at her. "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Jin Li asked. When she said this, she thought about "I give you 30 million, leave Lu Zhengya" and "I am the satisfied daughter-in-law of the Lu family. You will leave Lu Zhengya with a little face". ...Wait for the weird plot. Jin Li: "..." She felt that her brain might be broken. Continue to look at this Xu Muqing. Hmm... the family background and Lu Zhengya match well, and they look good, although they are a lot worse than Lu Zhengya, they are also good-looking among humans... Jin Li''s thoughts drifted far away, very absent-minded, and a little inexplicably boring in her heart. Xu Muqing: "..." Less than five minutes after the two met, the woman opposite has been distracted several times. She sighed helplessly: "Miss Jinli." Jinli returned to God, blinking at her: "Huh?" Xu Muqing finally knows what it means to be "deer-like eyes" in reality. Who can stand this TM! She said sincerely: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with me asking you out. I just want to see, what kind of girl Lu Zhengya likes, the lonely, dead man?" Chapter 529： Giants tear up the big show Jin Li: "???" Xu Muqing went on to say: "I originally thought the media was exaggerated. Now when I see you in person, I think it''s normal for Lu Zhengya to be tempted by a straight man, and I can''t stand it a bit as a straight daughter." Jin Li: "?" This young lady, you exude the breath of an elegant intellectual lady, why is your speaking style so unsuitable? But praise her like it. She asked a little strangely: "Don''t you like Lu Zhengya? I read the news and said that you met two people and talked very happily." Xu Muqing sneered: "The mouth of the media is a deceitful ghost. You are a person in the entertainment circle, don''t you know that?" Jin Li deeply agrees: "It makes sense." At this time, the waiter came over and brought the menu. She apparently recognized Jinli and Xu Muqing, and knew some gossip about the rich, so she looked at them curiously. Of course, as a waiter in a high-end restaurant, she won''t show any superfluous expressions-I don''t know what she thinks in her heart. Xu Muqing said generously: "I have packed here today. Order whatever you want!" It''s like a big money who wants to recognize his daughter. Waiter:"" Well said, riches'' grievances and forced drama? I even have the bench melon seeds ready in my heart, so will you show me this? No, it''s definitely not that simple, she told herself in her heart. Perhaps, this scene has not yet begun. Maybe the eldest lady will use the time of ordering to suppress the starlet, ridicule the other party''s poorness, and essentially suppress the other party. Jin Li looked at the foreign language menu above curiously, and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, I can''t understand this." coming! The waiter is excited: Standard Slaps! She even thought about the lines of Missy: "Heh, it''s this kind of occasion that Lu Zhengya and I usually go in and out. You can''t even understand the menu. Even if you follow Lu Zhengya, don''t you have to be laughed at?" However, the reality is-- "Ah sorry." Xu Muqing thought of the miserable life experience of the girl in front of him, and apologized, "I was not thoughtful." She quickly took the menu, read the name of the dish, explained in a low voice what it was and what ingredients it was cooked with, and asked Jin Li''s opinion. Jin Li didn''t feel restrained either, and generously ordered a lot of dishes based on his hobbies. Waiter:"" She took the good menu and left with shock. Sure enough, the rich TV series are all deceptive! When the dishes were served, the waiter saw that the eldest lady was holding the little star''s hand and said something earnestly. Waiter:"!" So the real script, is this legendary unmarried couple who fell in love with the same star? stimulate! Sure enough, the rich can play! Of course, the truth is that Xu Muqing held Jin Li''s hand with envy and asked her how she maintained her skin so that she could break it with a bomb. Listening to Xu Muqing''s chat, Jinli glanced at the waiter inexplicably. Under normal circumstances, if she didn''t deliberately listen, she could only feel the likes and dislikes of ordinary people towards herself. But there are special circumstances. For example, when the other party is extremely emotional, she can clearly perceive the other party''s emotions and even hear heart sounds. That long, dog-like waiter has been thinking about something weird since he was on the menu? Human beings are really hard to understand! 4 more. See you this afternoon. Chapter 530： Brain tonic Jinli and Xu Muqing had a meal separately. Then, the other party repeatedly promised Jin Li not to worry. "Lu Zhengya can''t look down on me, and I can''t look down on him either." The Ship King''s daughter said. After dinner, the relationship between the two of them was nothing to the point where they could go shopping together for SPA, so they broke up. Jin Li returned home. Lan Ting came over with a "wow" and told Jinli that you were on hot search again. Jinli feels that serving this is as easy as eating. She calmly asked, "What''s the cause?" Lan Ting stretched out her hand: "Two things." Jin Li: "?" She turned on the phone. The first #Ÿ# The next day #Jin Li and the ship king daughter have lunch# Jin Li: "..." She really admires these paparazzi. Forget the first one, she took out the gem beads in full view, and there was a camera on the scene, so it was not surprising that it was reported. But how long did she eat with Xu Muqing? She just drove back from the restaurant! In less than an hour, not only were people photographed and posted news, but also on hot searches! The first hot-searched photo was of Jin Li taking out a lot of shiny beads from her bag and putting them into Mrs. Chen''s hands. The accompanying text is what Jin Li said at the time, and Mrs. Chen''s personal testimonials, these are gems of excellent quality. The following comments are extremely consistent: acid lemon [Jealous] [The hobby of the rich, I cant imagine] [I also like beautiful shiny beads, but I can only play with glass beads] [Sorry to leave] [I am really swollen, I dare to click into such a hot search] ... Even the sunspots seemed to be shocked by Jin Li''s groaning behavior and did not dare to speak. Jin Li looked at the comments made by sand sculpture netizens and found it interesting. She conveniently clicked on the next hot search. This one is not so gentle. The picture is a photo of her and Xu Muqing sitting in a leaning viewing position having a meal together. The text description is more scheming, focusing on the current relationship between Xu Muqing and Lu Zhengya, as well as the entanglement between Lu Zhengya and Jinli, in order to create a grievance and enmity between Zhengshi and Bai Yueguang in the future. Obviously, this Weibo was posted earlier than the previous one. Many of the following popular comments are: [This is, the eldest slays Jinli''s power? [Is this the daughter of the ship king? It''s pretty pretty. [Do you think there will be a classic giant drama between the two: Missy throws out a million cheque to let Jinli leave Lu Zhengya, etc.] [Hehe, he is clearly a star, I have already said, what kind of family is Lu, how can he really let a star in? ... However, such comments can only be seen in popular ones. Because the latest comments are all: [Hahahaha I would like to ask if the eldest lady can hit people with gem beads? [Jin Li: Your one million is not enough for my two beads] [Cant help but make up the eldest lady and throw out the check, Jin Lis backhand is the story of a gem back] [The daughter of the ship king: I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect it to be a king! ... The netizens who recently commented obviously followed the first hot search. Although they did not know where the gems of Jinli came from. But someone who can grab a lot of priceless gems at will, obviously does not need to kneel and lick some so-called rich man. But everyone was still curious about what Jin Li and Xu Muqing had talked about. Chapter 531： Hide some secrets Lan Ting was also curious. What makes her happier than netizens is that she can ask at any time. And Jin Li has always been honest with people around her. Hearing Lan Tings question, she replied: "We are just eating a meal, and we have nothing to talk about." Lan Ting: "?" "Nothing, are you sure?" She didn''t believe it. Jin Li thought about it for a while and nodded: "Really boring." "Yes, but she''s not, Dad Lu''s...?" Jin Li gave her a white look, and repeated what Xu Muqing had said to her to Lan Ting: "Do you believe those gossip reports? The media''s mouth is a lie." Lan Ting: "..." She is now a Lan Ting who is not very perfunctory. She keenly grasped the point: "But, if what the media says is false, what will she do with you?" Jin Li: "Oh, she just wants to see me." Lan Ting: "..." She didn''t give up: "Nothing?" Jinli said, "It''s gone." Xu Muqing and Lu Zhengya didn''t see each other''s eyes. It was their personal business, and she certainly couldn''t use it as a conversation. Lan Ting was a little skeptical that life had left. Jinli looked at her back and said that the girl was probably muttering in her heart: This is not the same as she imagined. She faintly clicked and said nothing. Sister Qing called her and said that she had begun to contact the brand dealer. Jin Li thought about it, and felt it was time to do something serious. She took out a business card from her pocket. It was given to her by Li Huiyu that night. It is said that it was her personal business card, which was easily refused. Jinli guessed: This person who would not give it to him is probably someone who is not beautiful enough. Jin Li dialed the number above. Li Huiyu is playing a piece of dark music over there. She seemed very happy to receive Jin Li''s call. When I heard Jin Li was about to visit myself, I was even happier. "When are you coming?" Li Huiyu tried to control her tone, not so anxious. When she talked, all she was thinking about was that night, looking at Jin Li up close, the other side''s flawless beauty, but youthful and compelling breath. There was a trace of desire in her eyes. Jin Li cooperated with her very well: "Look at when you have time." Li Huiyu quickly said: "Tomorrow afternoon, are you free?" Naturally there is. Jin Li gave an affirmative answer. Li Huiyu seemed very happy, and she asked some more questions, such as what Jin Li likes to eat, and whether there are any restrictions. She seemed to be a very considerate senior. If Jin Li was just a new star who didn''t know anything at the moment, he would probably be really flattered and would be grateful to Li Huiyu. * the next day. Jin Li arrived at the address Li Huiyu told her at two o''clock in the afternoon. Unlike many star properties in the lively urban area, Li Huiyu''s villa is in the suburbs of the Imperial Capital, and it is in a relatively remote area. However, the environment is very good, the location of each villa is also a bit far away, everyone will not disturb each other. Many people have seen some photos posted by Li Huiyu, and praised her for being indifferent and a model in the circle. Jinli felt the villa in front of him, and said to his heart, the real reason is probably, this place is more suitable for hiding some secrets? She walked to the door crawling with green vines and rang the doorbell. 6, there is no update today, there is no update in the early morning, don''t wait. I have a headache, a little low-grade fever, I go to bed earlier, and if I get better tomorrow, I will have more and more. In addition, the book review area is under maintenance and upgrades, and comments cannot be posted. It is said that it will last until the 6th, not Fangang. Good night~ Chapter 532： Thats too late Li Huiyu came quickly. Today, she wore a long aqua-green dress, a beige shawl, and her long hair curled up, which was very gentle and moving. No matter how you look at it, the person in front of him is just like thirty people. Jin Li stared at her. Li Huiyu felt her gaze and asked, "What is Jinli looking at?" Jinli smiled: "You are young and beautiful." She seems to have no respect for Li Huiyu from younger generations to seniors. Li Huiyu also doesn''t seem to care about this. She happily touched her face: "Really?" Jin Li nodded. She took Jinli into the room. After entering, Jin Li discovered that the decoration inside the house was gentle. The fresh and elegant tone is very similar to Li Huiyu''s. At one foot of the room was placed a half-height azure-colored porcelain vase with a few fresh lilies inserted in it. Li Huiyu personally brought the fruit plate and tea to Jinli. Jinli looked at her and asked, "Are you alone at home?" Li Huiyu smiled: "Basically, I take care of this house myself, but I will ask someone to clean it thoroughly after a while." Jin Li nodded to express understanding. She swept the whole room and said, "Your taste is very good." Li Huiyu laughed. She said: "I''m very happy, Jinli, you can come to me." The two began to chat. Jin Li found that, putting aside what she knew, Li Huiyu could really be said to be a perfect woman. She has good taste, keeps a family, and knows how to live, as if she can take care of everything in order. She is very knowledgeable, considerate and can lead the topic very much. It is a very enjoyable thing to chat with her. She has no pretensions and treats her younger generations very kindly and tolerantly. ... The advantages seem to be endless. In short, Jin Li understands why she can be so high in the circle. When she took a look at the time, she had been chatting with Li Huiyu for nearly two hours. Not only her, Li Huiyu was a little surprised. She is an elder who is very good at analyzing people''s hearts. In her life, many times when she chatted with young actors in this circle, she was dominant. Usually, she can guide the other person to talk about what she wants to talk about. From beginning to end, she controlled all development during the whole process. But Jinli is different. Li Huiyu has studied Jinli. What she gave Jinli was: she was born in the last minute, lucky, and wise, but this brilliance is limited to her identity and it is not worth keeping her vigilant. But the real chat, but the fact is completely different. Jin Li is a person who is difficult to be controlled by others. She has her own opinions on things, and rarely changes this thinking because of others. For two hours, Li Huiyu spent more effort than other people. What surprised her the most was that for two hours, she still couldn''t fully analyze Jinli, her characteristics. This is very rare. And this rareness made her feel a little bit uneasy. She may be too anxious. But there is no way. Li Huiyu''s right hand hid under the table and gently held the wrist of her left hand. There was a smooth and delicate skin. Her fingertips slowly moved up, touching the area covered by the sleeves. There is a rough and loose touch-these skins have begun to show signs of aging. Seeing Jinli''s movements, Li Huiyu laughed softly: "Ah, look at me, chatting with you is as good as ever, I forgot the time when I got up, and almost forgot the serious things." Chapter 533： I am drunk She got up, took a box out, and pushed it to Jin Li''s side. "These are some of the scripts I have come into contact with recently. There are a few very good ones, and there are characters in them that suit you." Li Huiyu smiled and looked at Jin Li, "You take a look at it first, and I''ll make dinner for you. " Jin Li tilted her head and glanced at her. Really smart. First, I pull you to chat, revealing my profound knowledge and extraordinary insights, and then put on a label that I see at first sight. Many young actors themselves are flattered, and after such a round, the psychological line of defense will collapse a lot. Then I use the script to hook people up. Normally, at this moment, even if she knows it''s not time to go back, she can''t bear these good scripts and opportunities. So, what''s next? Jin Li is very cooperative: "Okay." Li Huiyu smiled warmly at her, got up and left. Jinli has reason to believe that there is something hidden somewhere in this room, and her every move should not escape Li Huiyu''s eyes. She picked up a script and read it. The script is indeed a good script, and the role is indeed a good one. Looking at the script, Jin Li thought of some rumors about Li Huiyu: She has very good connections in the circle, and she can often get some good scripts, and she likes to support younger generations. Counting it down, many of the popular little flowers in the circle today have been favored by Li Huiyu. They have been very grateful to this senior until now. Li Huiyu is so generous. She never suppresses these newcomers and even tries to help them get up. But, do they really know what they have paid? Jin Li used a blinding trick. In the eyes of others, she was watching the script very intently, but in fact, her spiritual consciousness had entered the sea of ??consciousness, became the original form, and was vomiting comfortably in the blue spiritual spring. Bubbles. Sure enough, enjoyment is more suitable for me. Jin Li thought comfortably. She also separated a trace of spiritual knowledge and went to observe Li Huiyu. Somewhat disappointing is that there are no special circumstances. Li Huiyu is really serious about cooking, just like all the loving elders in this world. Jin Li yawned boredly, spit out a transparent bubble, and continued to close her eyes and rest. Time flies. Li Huiyu opened the door and called Jinli to eat: "The script won''t run, you should be careful to see bad eyes." Jin Li smiled a little embarrassedly, put down the script, and followed her to the restaurant. The Japanese dining habits make Jin Li a little unaccustomed. She used a blindfold again, pretending to be sitting on her knees and eating with Li Huiyu. Li Huiyu also prepared a small bottle of sake: "This wine is delicious. Come and taste it." Jin Li doesn''t like to drink, but looking at Li Huiyu''s eyes, she took it with a smile and took a sip: "It''s delicious." The rice is fragrant, the dishes are delicious, and the wine is more mellow. Li Huiyu kept persuading her to drink more and eat more. Like other young girls who came to Li Huiyu''s house for the first time, Jin Li was full of vigilance from the beginning to let go of wariness, and was grateful to Li Huiyu. "Drink...can''t drink..." She muttered softly, and when Li Huiyu poured her a glass of wine again, she fell on the table with a "bang". Unconscious. Li Huiyu''s hand holding the wine glass stopped in midair. The smile on her face also seemed to have been pressed by the pause button, and it stopped there, looking a little strange. "Jinli." She called her name softly. Chapter 534： Jin Li slowly opened her eyes The drunk Jin Li naturally couldn''t give her any response. Li Huiyu is very cautious. She slowly put down the wine glass in her hand, moved closer, and then began to call her: "Jinli?" Jin Li didn''t move or speak. Li Huiyu stared at the white and flawless skin that appeared on her neck, and there was a longing in her eyes. She swallowed her saliva and whispered: "This child, he gets drunk only after drinking this little bit. It''s really non-drinking. I''ll take you to bed and lie down..." As she said, she got up and helped Jinli. She was born slender and slender, but she was strong. Holding Jin Li, a girl who is taller than herself, didn''t even feel any effort. Jinli was put in the guest room by her. Li Huiyu dragged off her coat, took off her shoes, and even wiped her face with a warm towel. There was no abnormality in the whole process, and he looked like a particularly caring elder. Jin Li''s consciousness was watching, and her heart said, if this continues, I will doubt that my feeling is wrong. Li Huiyu covered her with a quilt, and stood by the window watching the girl''s peaceful sleeping face with gentle eyes. Just looking at it, her expression changed. Gentleness has become greed, and kindness has become madness. "Jin Li, Jin Li." She called the name softly, knelt down, stretched out her hand, and slowly approached Jin Li. Did not really touch her, only through the air. Trace her outline. "What a beautiful facial features, what a beautiful skin..." She looked at the woman on the bed foolishly, as if lost in her own imagination. "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." Li Huiyu retracted her hand and touched her face. This face has delicate features, smooth and elastic skin. Inside, it has already begun to decline. "If, if I can get your beautiful youth, as long as a trace, as long as a trace, I will be more dazzling." Li Huiyu laughed, the laughter echoed in the room, very strange. She looked at Jinli again: "You don''t blame me, do you? I only want you to have a trace of beauty and youth, which no one can find. I give you so many scripts, enough for your career to take off. Other women, give Youth and flesh, to accompany those disgusting men, may not be able to get so many opportunities? You don''t lose... You don''t lose... I don''t owe you, I don''t owe you." She muttered, she didn''t know if she was talking to Jinli or trying to convince herself. A green light slowly appeared in her hand, and she slowly stretched out her hand towards Jinli. The woman on the bed still closed her eyes tightly, as if she had fallen into a sweet dream. But when Li Huiyu''s hand was about to touch her, something was blocked. I was blocked by something invisible but real. Li Huiyu was taken aback. She reached out her hand again in disbelief, trying to get close to Jinli, but she still couldn''t help it. "What''s going on? Yelling? Yelling!" She cried out angrily. The green light from her fingertips fell off her hand and turned into a trembling green snake, trembling when she felt the master''s anger. "Why do you anger these poor servants?" A sigh sounded from Li Huiyu''s ear. She looked like a ghost, looking at the woman lying on the bed in horror. Under her gaze, Jin Li slowly opened her eyes. Chapter 535： You are just deceiving yourself Li Huiyu glared at her: "You, how can you..." "How can I wake up, right?" Jin Li took her words. Li Huiyu remembered the invisible obstacle just now, and the shivering look of Yu Ling. Her face became ugly and horrified: "Who are you?" Jin Li was a little surprised: "Are you asking me directly? I thought you would have to pretend to be with me for a while." Li Huiyu took a deep breath, calming her expression. Sure enough, he can be regarded as a person who has seen all kinds of big scenes, and his psychological quality is better than ordinary people. She said: "What''s the use of acting stupid? The wine and servile I have added to you, no matter what you can''t, deny it makes sense?" Jin Li got up from the bed and stood up: "It doesn''t make sense, but it will waste time." She looked condescendingly at Li Huiyu who was sitting on her knees: "So, now, are you going to say something?" Li Huiyu calmly said, "I have nothing to say." Jinli looked at her: "There is nothing to say? Including your face favored by time, including your increasingly beautiful appearance over the years?" "Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?" "It''s useless." Li Huiyu smiled and said, "It''s useless, my resume is very clean, and no one can find any problems." She seemed somewhat confident. "Hmm." Jin Li put her chin on her hand, looking a little embarrassed: "That''s a problem." "Jinli." Li Huiyu looked up at her, "You are not an ordinary person, are you?" Jin Li snorted softly: "Of course not." Li Huiyu smiled and said, "What happened today is just a misunderstanding. I promise that I will not dare to feel any embarrassment to you in the future. I can also use all my resources and abilities to pave the way for you in the entertainment industry." Jin Li looked at her. Li Huiyu said: "This is a good thing for you. You just need to be as if nothing happened. Also, I didn''t do anything, did I?" Jin Li sneered: "Is it nothing to steal someone''s beauty and youth?" It''s not surprising that Li Huiyu said this to her. Since the other party can come to her home to test her, he must already know everything he should know. She whispered: "Since you have investigated me, you must know that I only took them a little bit. No one knows, they can''t see it by themselves, and it won''t have any effect on their bodies. And what they got , But it may be an opportunity that can''t come after years of hard work." "Ah." Jin Li smiled disdainfully: "Put away your lie! You can''t see this kind of trick in the short term, but when you get older? Those in the circle are ridiculed by the media. So fast beauty, what is the real reason, don''t you know?" Speaking of this, she was very angry: "Beauty is the most precious treasure of every young lady. Li Huiyu, you keep saying that they have not suffered. Then, why do you secretly do these things?" Li Huiyu''s face became stiff. Jinli sneered: "Do you dare to tell them directly, let them make their own decisions, do you want to exchange it with you?" Li Huiyu didn''t dare. Jin Li sneered: "You don''t dare, because you know that no one would be willing to trade one point of beauty for a script role that might not be popular." "Li Huiyu, those words you said are just comforting yourself and avoiding self-deception and deceiving others with uneasy conscience!" 4 more, see you this afternoon. Ask for monthly tickets in a low voice Chapter 536： Take other peoples things and return it Li Huiyu''s face became pale. She forced herself to calm down: "Jin Li, there is no grievance or enmity between you and me, why do you need to be so aggressive?" Jin Li sighed: "No grievances and no enemies?" She took a step forward and looked down at Li Huiyu. For a moment, Li Huiyu felt embarrassed in her heart. She felt that Jin Li looked at herself, not as if she was looking at an equivalent human being, but as a **** from above, looking down at the ants. "Li Huiyu, you and I have no grievances, then tell me, why am I here today?" Jin Li asked indifferently: "If I''m really just an ordinary person, would I still stand here and chat with you? Will I sleep here, have a good dream, and I will be home tomorrow. ''S assistant would ask me strangely why my face is so bad." "I don''t have any doubts, I just think it''s because of being drunk." Jinli''s cold voice echoed in the room: "And you, at that time, must have already succeeded, admire your beauty in front of the mirror?" Li Huiyu opened his mouth. Just about to defend himself, Jin Li asked again: "Also, when I was filming in the scenic spot, did you ever doubt the two yavier spirits who lost their tracks?" Li Huiyu''s face paled. Of course she had doubted! At that time, the three slave spirits suddenly broke off with her, and she was still anxious about it for a long time. However, she has always done everything well, and the connection between herself and Yu Ling has long been cleared away. It is impossible for ordinary people to find her based on Yu Ling. Afterwards, it was calm and calm, and nothing happened, and she slowly felt relieved. who knows "That time, was it you?" Li Huiyu''s eyes widened. So, since so long ago, did she show her deeds? Jin Li didn''t speak, and acquiesced. There is no need to inform Li Huiyu of Ying Qian''s existence. "I''m telling you about this, just to tell you that we are not innocent, if it weren''t for me, I would have been shamed by you several times." Jin Li knelt down and looked at Li Huiyu, who was sitting on the ground with her knees. She stared at the other''s Huarongyue''s face, with a look of disgust: "I have always liked beautiful beauties, but you are the only one who disgusts me." Jin Li''s hand flicked across Li Huiyu''s face: "This face is made up of countless other people''s beauty and youth. Li Huiyu, when you look in the mirror, don''t you feel unfamiliar? Don''t you feel guilty? ?" Following her movements, Li Huiyu only felt cold on her face, as if something had been stripped from her. She saw so many white light spots, scattered from her body, some disappeared into the air, and the rest flew in all directions. That is the youth and beauty of others. If the days are shorter, Jin Li can also let them return to their masters. And the ones that took a long time had already been contaminated by Li Huiyu, and would never be able to return to the original owner. Li Huiyu realized something. She lowered her head, shaking, looking at herself. Her hands, her body, were drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skin loses moisture, loses its elasticity, and loses its luster. This is a real body belonging to a sixty-year-old lady. "No...no...no!" She remembered, stumbled up from the ground, turned on the light, and ran to the mirror. Chapter 537： Tell your story She raised her head trembling, and went to look at the person in the mirror. The moment his eyes touched the mirror, Li Huiyu covered his eyes in pain, "No, no! This is not me!" Although only one glance, she could see clearly. Gray hair, wrinkled cheeks, cloudy eyes. The old lady was exposed. Extremely ugly! Jin Li slowly made up the knife behind him: "No, this is you." Li Huiyu suddenly turned her head, she stared at Jinli firmly: "It''s you! What did you do to me? You stole my beauty, right? Your face of the country and the city is just someone else''s right. wrong?" She seems to be crazy. Jin Li was very upset. Because of her remarks. She snorted: "You don''t want to be a thief, just think that others are also thief. Steal other people''s beauty? Do I need it? In this world, there will be more beautiful people than fairies? No one exists!" Li Huiyu looked at her with a grudge: "You vicious woman, what did I do wrong and you want to treat me like this? You made me like this, and I want to ruin you too!" As soon as her voice fell, dozens of slave spirits appeared around her body. Li Huiyu Hehe smiled: "Go, grab this woman''s face and turn her into an ugly monster! No! Go get me all her youth and beauty! Yes!" She looked at Jinli, under her messy hair, a pair of bloodshot eyes: "Yes! As long as I **** yours, I will be beautiful and young again... Hahahaha!" "It''s crazy." Jin Li shook her head. She just snapped her fingers. Those who were in midair looked at each other blankly. They have no autonomous consciousness, but they can feel that the connection between themselves and their master has been severed. From now on, they no longer need to be controlled by others and regain their freedom. The service spirits flew over to Jinli, thanked her for making a few laps, and flew out of the window together. These poor detained spirits, after recovering themselves, will soon escape, dissipate between the heavens and the earth, and get real relief. Li Huiyu stared at all this blankly. The omnipotent servants she raised, were just so easily released by Jinli? She looked at Jin Li in horror, and her body began to recede. "You...who are you?" Jin Li snorted softly: "What identity am I, do you deserve to know?" She sat on the edge of the bed and waved gently to Li Huiyu. Li Huiyu was horrified to discover that her body was no longer controlled by her consciousness. She screamed and fled in her heart, but she walked towards Jinli very honestly, and then knelt on the ground with a puff. Jin Li looked down at her: "Now, tell me everything." Li Huiyu: "..." She didn''t want to say. She didn''t want to say anything. But she couldn''t help it. She wanted to cover her most in horror, but the words still bounced out word by word. Jin Li frowned, probably because he felt that such words were too hot to his ears: "If you have extra hands, don''t ask for it." As soon as the voice fell, Li Huiyu''s hands fell softly. She began to tell her story. This is a story to be told a long time ago. Li Huiyu was lucky for the first half of his life. She is good-looking, and she was spotted by a famous director early, and she won the title of queen when she debuted her first work. Chapter 538： It is my salvation How wonderful she was at that time, she was sought after by thousands of people, and her career was booming. From the first works at the age of seventeen, to the age of twenty-seven, ten years, she almost created a legend in the entertainment industry. There are two shadow queens, four eye shadows, and there are countless awards. When she was the hottest, the movie she starred in was released in some rural areas, and the streets were empty. That was her most glorious time. But probably it really went so smoothly, making her feel that becoming famous is not too difficult. In this way, there is no honor that costs a lot of money, and it is not particularly difficult to give up. She was proposed by a rich second generation. The rich second generation can play, luxury cars, flowers, sweet talk, she can''t resist these temptations. But the rich second-generation family did not agree with them. The rich second generation argued with the family for a long time before the family relaxed: marrying Li Huiyu is fine, but Li Huiyu must quit the entertainment circle and become a wealthy daughter-in-law. Many people advised her at that time. Director, friends, relatives. But her eyes were stunned by love, and she felt that compared with a sincere feeling, there was nothing that she could not give up. She married the rich second generation. She quit the entertainment industry. When she made the statement, tens of thousands of fans were begging her not to do this. But she walked without hesitation. Married life is very good at the beginning. For her husband, she was the goddess he had finally asked for, and she naturally held it in her palm. But the good days are not very long. She had no children for several years after her marriage, and her in-laws were quite veiled. Li Huiyu was anxious, and began to seek various kinds of remedies, drink various Chinese medicines, and use hormones... Some of these things are formal, some are deceptive things, and eating them is bad for your health. In addition to her age, her figure began to look out of shape, and her skin was not as fair and delicate as before. The husband comes home late and late, and the same enthusiasm he used to be no longer at night. Five years have passed since the beautiful days, and three years have passed since the hard days. She was 28 years old when she got married, was young and had a prosperous career. She was 36 when she got divorced, her love was no longer, and her career was ruined. She has no special skills and can only return to the entertainment circle. The old club just missed the old love and renewed the contract with her, but the contract was far worse than before. The biggest gap is the audience. Eight years later, those fans who said they loved her and cried to keep her when they left the circle have long forgotten her. Even when the first drama she starred in came out, the online comments were all cursing. Said she was old so fast, that her acting skills were gone, let her get out of the entertainment circle. The media that used to praise her as a natural actor now use her marriage and pain as hype gimmicks and beat her with a single blow. It was her darkest time, and at the most painful time, she couldn''t wait to die right away. But she saw her husband from those reports. He was holding a young and beautiful star in his arms. The end of the marriage was painful for himself, but it was a shackle for him. Why is she willing? She began to clean up herself, work **** fitness, and report to various classes to improve herself. The effect is there, but body and age can''t deceive people. She is still old. At this time of despair, she found a book. The book that changed her destiny. When talking about this book, Li Huiyu''s eyes burst into a strong brilliance: "It is my salvation!" Chapter 539： The evolutionary history of a ruthless man It was a book with yellowed pages, and it recorded some very partial spells. Some magic steps are cumbersome, she can''t understand, so she turns down. Until I saw Yi Ling. Prepare the red mud, yellow paper, birth date, personal items of the recipient... And a drop of own blood. With the spell, you can detain those souls who have just passed away but have not completely dissipated for their own use. Li Huiyu''s heart moved. She struggled for a long, long time, and finally began to try to refine Yu Ling for the first time. When she succeeded in finding the service spirit for the first time and let it bring herself something that she said easily, she was ecstatic in her heart and understood that her destiny would be rewritten from here. So she started to become more and more skilled in doing this. She donated schools and roads to those remote mountainous areas, and won the gratitude of countless people. It is too simple to inquire about something. To get something is too simple. Those who were grateful for Li Huiyu didn''t know that their close relatives were held in the hands of this "kind" woman, reduced to servants, and could not rest. At the beginning, she just asked Yu Ling to get some things that actually existed. Once, she caught a cold and had a fever at home. When she looked at the bedside Yu Ling, she felt dizzy and said: "If you can bring me Just be healthy." Yi Ling flew away. An hour later, a green light fell on Li Huiyu''s body. The dizzy head became clear, the heavy body became light, and the cough stopped. She widened her eyes and finally understood what... Jin Li listened to her narration quietly. Maybe some people think Li Huiyu is pitiful. She may have been really pitiful. But being poor is not an excuse for evil. * Since that time, Li Huiyu has discovered a new world. She asked Yu Ling to steal the things she cared about most-youth and beauty. At the beginning, she was not sure whether she would succeed, until Yu Ling brought things back, until she looked at herself in the mirror, the wrinkles began to disappear, the skin became whiter and more attractive every day. She knew that she succeeded. And thus fell into the abyss, unable to extricate himself. She returned to the entertainment circle with a miraculous gesture. Li Huiyu, who has regained his youth and beauty, is once again mixed like a fish. When she won the queen laurel again, she stood on the podium. Under the stage, she saw her ex-husband-he looked at her with a familiar look. That was what she was familiar with, obsessed and admired. The ex-husband began to pursue her again. Li Huiyu carried hatred in her heart, she did not refuse, but she did not agree. She is more beautiful than ever, and more attractive than ever, so that the man can''t stop and can''t let go. He severed her relationship with all lovers and prayed wholeheartedly for her forgiveness. Li Huiyu hung him while letting Jie Ling steal his health. The man was getting old quickly, was always sick, and died before he was fifty. He probably really loved Li Huiyu into his bones, and made a will when he died, and 70% of his inheritance was left to Li Huiyu. His family certainly disagrees. Everyone thought that the two sides would tear it up. No one thought that Li Huiyu would be so bold and donated all the inheritance he got without hesitation. This incident gave her an unprecedented reputation. And she has never remarried, and it is interpreted by people as being stronger than Jin for her ex-husband. 8 is over. See you in the morning, big babies. Ask for votes, ask for votes. Chapter 540： Li Huiyu cant live anymore She enjoyed the praise of everyone and began to become a "perfect" person. Support younger generations, do charity, and become the cleanest and most famous person in the entertainment industry. As she herself said, even if Jin Li went to the police and announced what she had done to the world, this kind of thing is too mysterious and there is no definite evidence. I am afraid that most people will not believe that she will. It''s this kind of person. ... Her story is over. Li Huiyu also regained control of his body. She covered the corner of her mouth in horror, looking at Jinli like a demon. These, the most painful or sinful thing she hides, she used to think she would never tell anyone in her life, and would carry it until death, so lightly... have you all said it? Jin Li only asked her one sentence: "Li Huiyu, you have done something that has nothing to do with driving Yiling. Donate to Hope Primary School and donate money to patients. Are these hidden thoughts of atonement for yourself?" Li Huiyu trembled. She didn''t know either. She subconsciously avoided such problems. "Say." Jin Li said lightly. Li Huiyu''s heart trembled and subconsciously said: "I, I don''t know." This is the truest thought in her heart. Jin Li stood up: "Okay, everything I want to know is already known." She did not look at Li Huiyu who was kneeling on the ground, and got up and left. Li Huiyu was very strange, looking back at her: "You, what are you not doing to me?" Jin Li did not answer her. She walked out of the room step by step, reaching out and grabbing, something flew out of the layers of protection and sealing, and fell into her hand. Jin Li was not interested in reading what was written in this evil book, and an invisible fire was lit in his hand, which burned it to death. What do you do to Li Huiyu? No need. After she took away Li Huiyu''s youth and beauty, Jin Li knew that Li Huiyu could not survive. This is her fate. Sitting in the car, Jin Li called Long Hao, explained to him the general course of the matter, and then notified him of the aftermath. Jin Li kindly suggested: "If you come later, people might die." Long Hao: "..." Probably I could feel Long Hao''s speechlessness through the phone, and Jin Li hung up in a very good mood. That! Every time it is your Supervision Bureau looking for me to make me feel heartbroken. This time I also want you to taste the heart-stuck. ... On the third day, news broke out every day that Li Huiyu was suspected of many economic cases and has been taken away for trial. Netizens talked a lot, saying that they did not expect Li Huiyu to do such a thing. When the verdict on Li Huiyus case came out in a few days, that she would stay in prison for the rest of her life, many people said that it was expected. However, some old friends who had a good relationship with Li Huiyu went to visit, but they were all blocked and severely warned against leaking the news. These people realize that things may not be that simple. Jin Li ignores the rest. It doesn''t matter to him anyway. Long Hao called and said Jin Li tried to make trouble for herself, and Jin Li responded with each other. In the afternoon, Jin Li took a nap, put on a mask, and had afternoon tea given by Lan Ting, and received a call. She picked it up and looked, yo, the number of the pigeon country. She probably knew who was calling, frowned in disgust, ignored it, and continued to eat delicious food. Chapter 541： Call from the Duke of Cappadocia But the other party is obviously very persistent. When the phone screen turned on for the third time, Jin Li finally ate the egg **** in her hand. She connected, she didn''t bother to take the phone, turned on the speakerphone, and gave a lazy feed. Opposite is a man. The sound is very delicate and nice. If you are a seiyuu, maybe it will be the kind of sultry that little girls like most. "Miss Jinli." The person on the phone called her. Jinli knows who he is, but she doesn''t want to give him this face: "Who are you?" other side:"" "Below is the one who once had a relationship with Miss Jinli, the duke balabalabala of the Cappadoa family..." Your Excellency the duke announced his name that is better than ordinary people. Jin Li: "Oh." The indifferent attitude is very obvious. Duke: "..." He was a little angry and felt offended. But there is no way to get angry, he has something to ask Jinli. "Miss Jinli, I have something to ask you." Jin Li began to peel nuts for herself: "Say." The Dukes voice was a little low, and some gritted his teeth: "The grievances between Miss Jinli and I have been cleared up, right?" They paid such a big price! Jin Li nodded, very refreshingly: "Yes, I am very satisfied with the generosity of your blood." Qing Yangzi was also very satisfied, because the generous Jinli Daoist divided him a lot of money. The Duke said: "In this case, why does Miss Jinli cast more spells on me and Baker?" Jin Li moved for a while, with an innocent tone: "Duke, what you said is wrong. I have already returned to the country of Hua, how could I have spelled you? Besides, I''m okay. The tone was so upright that even the Duke almost believed it. The Duke of Cappadocia was dark in front of himit was really black in front of him, not angry, but hungry after a long time without eating. God knows how he lived these days. He started to feel dizzy after a cup of blood was brought up. At first, he thought that there was something wrong with his body, so he looked at the most knowledgeable elder in the blood clan. After observing for a long time, the elder said that he had been tricked. The Duke''s first reaction was that this was the sacrifice of the old rivals of the blood race, the temple of Guangming. But he has no evidence. Even if he asked, the other party would not admit it, and-the duke had concerns in his heart. Since the other party can cast such a spell on himself without knowing it, wouldn''t it be easy if he wanted his own life? Now the relationship between the blood race and the Temple of Light has eased a lot, he gritted his teeth, prepared a generous gift politely, and went to visit the Temple of Light. After all, it was the Duke, and the Temple of Light sent a noble golden robe to receive him. Then the Duke of Cappadocia said his intention. The other party was surprised and probed the duke''s body with magic. Finally, he said with certainty: "This is definitely not the magic of our Temple of Light, but more like... the magic of the mysterious East." East? The Duke of Cappadocia suddenly thought of Jinli. He returned to the blood clan and happened to meet Sir Beckdorf, who had come to see himself with a sad face-he had the same symptoms as himself! The entire family of the Duke of Cappadocia found that no third person had similar symptoms. The previous five-point doubt became nine-point affirmation. Therefore, with this call he made to Jinli. 2 more, see you in the morning. Ask for a ticket Chapter 542： Do you remember the duke with a long name In fact, at this time, the Duke of Cappadocia just discovered the problem of his blood loss. It was only a few days since the spell had an effect, and the blood fainting these few days made the Duke not have any thoughts. Otherwise, if he knew that he was going to be a pure-hearted saint, even if he wanted to endure, he wouldn''t be so friendly to Jinli. The Duke swallowed: "Miss Jinli, I and my subordinates have offended you. I really feel very sorry for your offense, and I want to get your forgiveness. It is said that Huaguo people have always been tolerant and friendly to friends, whether you can be Are we kinder?" Jin Li: "I can understand every word you say, but I don''t quite understand what you say together." She continued to play stupid with her eyes open: "I still said that, I don''t know what you are talking about." After speaking, she hung up with a "pop". The Duke of Cappadocia, who is far in the white pigeon country: "..." very angry! I was so angry that I started to feel dizzy again! The confidant by his side cautiously leaned over: "Master Duke, otherwise, your subordinates will cover your eyes with cloth satin." In fact, this trick is useless. After all, as long as you take a sip and taste the smell of blood, the curse in the duke''s body will have an effect, and you will faint-but anyway, you can drink a sip of blood before fainting. . Most of the power of the blood family comes from blood, and blood sucking is their daily way of supplementing power. If he does not drink blood for a long time, the Duke will not starve to death, but his strength will be greatly reduced, and even fall into a long sleep. The Duke said angrily: "My dignified Duke of Cappadocia, do I have to bear such humiliation?" The subordinate knelt before his eyes, afraid to speak. After a long time, the Duke sighed softly, "Bring me the brocade." He thought for a while, then said, "I want the golden one." Since I can''t resist, I can always feel better by covering my eyes with my favorite color. The Duke comforted himself in his heart. * Flower country. Jin Li hung up the phone and laughed out loud with a chuckle. She admitted that she was very happy. She called Lu Zhengya: "Are you at home?" President Ba is not at home. President Ba arbitrarily followed Jinli to the Baige Country last time, and after returning, he was almost overwhelmed by a mountain of affairs. He has been sleeping in the company''s presidential lounge for two days. When Jin Li received the call, he was conducting a video conference, and at the same time doing two things with one heart, holding a pen in one hand, and processing piles of documents at an inhuman speed. As the saying goes: travel is cool for a while, crematorium afterwards. Lu Zhengya signaled the meeting to be suspended, picked up his mobile phone and got up, and walked to a place where Lu''s executives on the opposite side could never hear. "Jinli, what''s the matter?" Jin Li smiled: "Do you remember the duke with a long name?" Lu Zhengya remembered, but the reason he remembered was different from what Jin Li thought. He remembered that Duke because Jin Li said that he was very good-looking and very pleasing to the eye. Lu Zhengya understands Jinli, this kind of insignificant person, Jinli has been back so long, logically speaking, he should have forgotten it. His eyes were cold: "Did he find you?" Across the phone, Jin Li didn''t realize his emotional change. She nodded: "Yes, didn''t I tell you that I gave him two curses?" Chapter 543： Have a dinner together When Jin Li said so, Lu Zhengya remembered it. The curse of Jin Li is really too... Lu Zhengya thought of a certain possibility, and counting time, it seemed that a month had passed. He asked in a low voice, "It worked?" Jin Li nodded: "Yeah! And, he suspected it came to me." Lu Zhengya was nervous: "Then you, will there be nothing wrong with you?" Jinli didn''t care: "What can I do? He is at most skeptical. If there is no evidence, he can still go to Hua Country to find me. Isn''t it true that he is looking for me when the Shen Supervision Bureau? I am not afraid." Jin Li played with a strand of her long hair with her fingertips, and said triumphantly: "My sister''s painting has given me a lot of golden energy. I am now 20% back. That. Duke, its a far cry!" In fact, when Jin Li went to the castle last time, she only recovered a layer of supernatural power. Even so, the Duke of Cappadocia couldn''t help her. Not to mention now. "That''s good." Lu Zhengya relaxed. He doesn''t care about other things, as long as nothing happens to Jinli. He asked, "Is there anything else you called me?" Jinli said: "In fact, the main thing is to tell you this. Oh, and the Supervisory Bureau called me. We have to prepare and go to Sun Island with them." The Sun Country is located on Sun Island. President Ba said logically: "I will go to your house tonight, let''s talk about this." Nodded: "Okay. Then you can eat at my house tonight, Lan Ting has very good craftsmanship." Lu Zhengya smiled: "Okay." Lan Ting, who had just woke up from a nap and went downstairs, just heard the words behind Jin Li, and asked curiously: "Who will come for dinner?" Jinli said, "Your father Lu." Lan Ting was shocked: "Really?" "Ok." Jinli thought for a while: "Lu Zhengya likes the taste to be a little lighter and prefers hexian. Don''t make it too heavy." After all, Ba always drinks tea and ginseng tablets and wolfberry, and his diet is lighter, and there is nothing incomprehensible. Jinli herself has no preference, as long as it tastes good, sour, spicy, sweet and salty, she can do it. Lan Ting was a little surprised at Jin Li''s behavior. After she was stunned for a moment, a small firework suddenly exploded in her heart! My God, Jin Li remembers Father Lu''s taste! You know, the little fairy who is essentially a straight daughter of steel, but never cared about it. Lan Ting quietly looked at Jin Li, who was unconscious, thinking that as long as she is willing to work hard, all steelmaking will turn into a soft day. Dad Lu, come on! It''s five thirty in the afternoon. Lu Zhengya finished processing today''s last document, rubbed his sore eyebrows, and got up. He thought of the dinner waiting, his face was warm. While driving, he thought for a while, but couldn''t help but called Jin Li: "I am off work now, and I will be home in about 20 minutes." Jin Li glanced back. Lan Ting was still busy in the kitchen. She said, "Well, good, dinner is not so fast yet, don''t worry." She likes food herself, and she takes it for granted that others also regard food as very important. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little helpless, and said to his heart that I couldn''t wait to wait, is it for a meal? He couldn''t help saying: "Jinli, I..." His eyes shrank suddenly! Chapter 544： Car accident A dark red car in front suddenly accelerated to change lanes and hit the back of the car in front. He quickly stepped on the brakes, but it was too late-- "boom!" There was only a loud bang on the phone and the phone was still on, but Lu Zhengya didn''t speak any more. Jin Li suddenly panicked. "Lu Zhengya? Lu Zhengya!" She called his name. No one responded. Car accident. Jin Li had such a word in her heart. This is not unusual in the human world, and she has never thought about it when she sees relevant reports. But at this moment, Jin Li suddenly realized that: human beings are extremely fragile, and such a car accident may be able to kill Lu Zhengya. Jin Li wanted to feel the situation of Lu Zhengya at the moment, but it had no effectyes, her abilities had always failed when she went to Lu Zhengya. Jin Li turned on the TV and found current affairs news in the Imperial Capital. Sure enough, on the screen, the dignified hostess was saying: "Now there is an urgent news interruption. At 5:45 in the afternoon, ten cars collided on the Didu Evening News section of Huanhua Road. At present, the ambulance and the traffic police have already..." Jin Li looked at the picture on the TV and recognized Lu Zhengya''s car. She panicked. Before turning off the TV, Jin Li hurriedly got up and went out. Lan Ting came out carrying a plate of freshly made dishes, only to see her back pushing the door: "Eh Jinli, where are you going to eat right away?" Of course Jin Li went to the scene. She can''t care about the ban from the Superintendent Bureau at this moment. I applied an invisibility technique to myself, and the whole person suddenly turned into a light and disappeared in place. In less than two minutes after arriving at the scene, Jin Li thought about a lot of things: For example, if Lu Zhengya was seriously injured, there are many treasures in her little treasure house, and he will definitely be cured. For another example, Lu Zhengya looked very uncomfortable. Such small scenes should be fine. Think again, in case Lu Zhengya... It''s okay. Jin Li thought calmly: If it is really unfortunate, the soul can stay in this world for some time. She can raise his soul, and when she returns to the heavens, there are too many babies in the heavens that can shape the body. She will give Lu Zhengya a perfect body, and Lu Zhengya will be able to live again. You can become a fairy... But why is she still so anxious? Jin Li arrived at the scene. It''s a mess here at the moment. Medical staff wearing masks carried people out on a stretcher. A lot of blood. Jinli saw a body that had lost its vital signs. She even saw that the soul of this body was standing on the side, staring blankly at everything in front of her. Not Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looked around and found the familiar car. A medical staff was carrying him out carefully, and he looked fine. Jin Li stood by his side, watching him being carried into the ambulance-they were not sure if he had any hidden problems, and they had to go to the hospital for a thorough examination to be relieved. At a glance, Jin Li was sure that the most serious wound on Lu Zhengya''s body was his right arm, which was scratched by glass and slightly fractured. She was relieved and did not follow. ... She returned home. Lan Ting looked at her strangely: "Where did you go, Jinli, so anxious?" Jin Li glanced at her: "Nothing." She returned to her room and started thinking about one thing very seriously. 5 more. The remaining three watch nights. Chapter 545： I like it, Lu Zhengya? Why was she so worried just now? Lu Zhengya was just a friend she came to this world and met. Mortal life is too short, birth, old age, sickness and death, and the world is impermanent, which is too normal. She should face it very calmly. If you really like this human being, when he dies, she will raise his soul, and then it will be fine to bring him to the heaven. It''s all possible. Then the question comes back to this. Why is she worried? Jin Li reached out and touched her heart. It was quiet and beating smoothly. But Jin Li knew very well that not long ago, she had beaten violently, violently... as if to jump out of her chest. It''s because of Lu Zhengya. Jinli is not a little fairy who can escape, she is just slower than ordinary people. Some of the previous details, she was very nervous, and could be ignored. But today''s accident put all the unusual on the table. Jin Li hit a roll on the bed. Lan Ting''s voice called her from downstairs. When Jin Li heard this voice, she couldn''t help but start thinking: If Lan Ting had a car accident today, would she be so worried? Will be worried. But she will calmly probe Lan Ting''s situation, and then calmly handle the follow-up. She wouldn''t lose her mind like she had just learned about Lu Zhengya''s car accident, and she didn''t care if she wanted to take a look at him. "I..." Jin Li muttered to herself, "Do I really like this human being?" The sound of rolling thunder came from outside the house. Lan Ting looked out the window strangely, and muttered: "It''s really weird. Why is there a sudden thunder in such a sunny day?" Jin Li wakes up like a dream. With a movement of her consciousness, she appeared in the sea of ??spirit. Stepping on the endless waves of consciousness, Jin Li looked up at the sky: "Daddy Tiandao, Father Tiandao, are you there!" The sky thought of the deep thunder, as if responding to her call. Jin Li smiled, and immediately became distressed again: "Daddy Heaven, Jin Li doesn''t understand one thing." The thunder in the sky was louder, and the invisible existence in the clouds seemed to know what she was up to, venting their dissatisfaction. Jin Li felt that he was angry and wondered: "What are you angry about?" Tiandao didn''t speak, and fell silent. Jin Li sat down cross-legged and started to talk about her troubles. She said all her thoughts, and finally asked: "Dad Tiandao, do you think I like this human being? I have watched novels and TV series in the human world, and they said they like it, which is a bit different from my current situation. Like." A cloud floated down from the sky, fell by Jin Li''s side, rubbed around her, and then turned into a breeze to dissipate. This is Dao Tian Dao telling her that she can only think clearly about this kind of thing. No matter what, you are Dad''s favorite little koi. Jin Li sighed and sat here for a while before leaving the sea of ??consciousness. Such a long time in the sea of ??consciousness, in reality, but only a short moment. Jin Li opened the door and went out. Lan Ting didn''t know about Lu Zhengya''s car accident. He looked at her and asked, "Why dad Lu hasn''t come yet? The dishes are already ready. Do you want to call him?" Jin Li looked at Lan Ting''s carefully prepared dinner table and sighed, "I''m sorry, Lan Ting, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this meal. Lu Zhengya had a car accident and is now in the hospital." Chapter 546： Does it hurt? Lan Ting: "!" She was shocked and at a loss: "What, what car accident?" Jin Li said softly, "It''s what you think, but don''t worry too much, there is no big problem." Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Jinli had already called and asked: "If there is no question, then, can you eat? Do you want to bring him something to eat?" Jinli thought for a while, and said that Lu Zhengya didn''t know if he woke up, and shook his head: "Forget it. I''m going to see him in the hospital now." Lan Ting said quickly, "Should I go with you?" Jinli shook his head: "You have been busy for an afternoon too, let''s eat first." "Then you should finish your dinner first," Lan Ting said, "you haven''t had dinner either." "No. I''m not hungry." Jin Li pushed the door and left. Lan Ting shouted behind her: "Be careful not to be photographed by paparazzi on your way. Also, remember to call me when you arrive." Jin Li waved at her. She did not bring Lan Ting because she was too lazy to drive. Flew directly to the hospital. Without asking the nurse where Lu Zhengya was, she felt it and found the ward where Lu Zhengya was. When Jinli opened the door to enter, Lu Zhengya was already awake. He was sitting on the head of the bed with a bandage on his right arm, and the young nurse next to him was blushing and talking to him. Seeing Jinli, he was surprised: "Jinli? Why are you here?" The nurse also turned around and was shocked when she saw Jinli: "Jinli!" She raised her voice, looked at Jinli with a little excitement, and then at Lu Zhengya when she thought of something. These two scandals are very famous. The nurse said quickly: "Do you remember the precautions I said, Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhengya''s mind fell on Jin Li, and nodded without thinking. This scene made the nurse even more excited. Father Lu looks like this! day! It''s too obvious! She immediately had the opportunity to go out. Jinli gave way to the side. When the nurse was about to go out, Lu Zhengya called her: "Miss nurse!" The nurse turned her head in confusion. Lu Zhengya said softly: "Jin Li came to see me, please keep it secret." The nurse nodded: "Okay." After she finished speaking, she left with some joy. As soon as the nurse got out of the room, she jumped a few times outside the ward with excitement. When she got to the studio to finish her work, she almost couldn''t wait to send a circle of friends: [Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! What kind of fairy CP, fairy love! Ahhhhh! A bunch of friends and colleagues below were all playing exclamation marks, but the nurse wanted to land Zhengya''s words, and could only endure painfully and happily. Alas, this kind of secret that only I know in the world is really a sweet burden~ At the moment, in the ward. The door was closed, and only two people remained. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli with surprise and joy: "Why did you come Jinli? How did you know that I am here and come so soon..." Jinli walked up to him and sat down: "It''s not that I don''t know who I am. What do I want to know, isn''t it simple?" Lu Zhengya thought about her status as a little fairy and nodded, indeed. The little fairy wants to know something, isnt that easy? Jin Li looked down at Lu Zhengya''s wound and asked, "Does it hurt?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I''m fine, but my arm is slightly broken, and everything else is fine. The doctor said that I was lucky to get a car." 7 more. One more chapter late Chapter 547： I will only say it again Jin Li let out an "um", still looking at his wound. Lu Zhengya thought she was worried, and said with a smile: "I am really nothing. The doctor said that I am in a good condition and I don''t need to be hospitalized. I called Bai Yan and asked him to wait and pick me up. It must be inconvenient to drive if my arm is injured. Ba always obeys the traffic rules. Jin Li reached out and touched his bandaged arm. Lu Zhengya suddenly had red ears. This, this development feels a bit strange. Jinli is caring about me? Do you feel sorry for my injury? He even thought weirdly in his heart: If he knew that he was injured, he could get Jinli''s contact. If he knew... He woke up in time and stopped this dangerous thought. Jin Li''s hand also held his injured arm. A faint silver light appeared in her palm. Lu Zhengya only felt a warm feeling coming from the wound. He felt something wrong:? how Jinli retracted her hand and looked at his hand with a smile: "Feel it, does it still hurt?" Lu Zhengya understood something, his injured arm lifted up and it didn''t hurt anymore. He pressed his other hand again, and it really didn''t hurt. He subconsciously took off the bandage and took a look, but Jin Li stopped him: "Wait in case the doctor comes to see you, will you wrap it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He gave up this idea, but still looked at Jin Li with a little excitement: "This is... amazing! Jin Li, you are amazing!" Jin Li smiled slightly, quite contented: "It''s just a little trick." Then she sat up straight and looked at Lu Zhengya seriously: "Now that the small problem is solved, we are going to talk about the big thing." Lu Zhengya: "?" What''s the big deal? Is there something big that I dont know about? His mind quickly turned around, and he couldn''t really connect anything he knew with the word "big event". He looked at Jin Li suspiciously. Jin Li still looked at him seriously: "Just after you were in a car accident, I have figured out one thing in less than an hour." Lu Zhengya''s heart jumped. His expression also became serious. "What''s the matter." He lowered his voice. Jin Li stared at him unblinkingly with a pair of beautiful big eyes, from Ying Ting eyebrows to deep eyes, to beautifully shaped lips and chin. She actually didn''t quite understand it in her heart: this human being is good-looking, but theoretically, it shouldn''t be enough to make the little fairy tempted. But the little fairy is the little fairy who dares to think and speak. She continued to seriously say what she wanted to understand: "I found out that I seem to like you a little bit." boom! In a word, fireworks exploded in Lu Zhengya''s mind. His thoughts were in a mess, and there even seemed to be stars in front of him. This feeling made him wonder whether the sentence he just heard was just his own illusion. He shook his head hard, looked at Jinli seriously, and said in an urgent tone: "Just now, I didn''t hear clearly, Jinli, you tell me again, okay?" Jinli looked at him helplessly, and said that this human being seemed to be almost stupid with joy. Look at the stupid look. But she also admitted in her heart that this reaction made herself very happy-this is also, it proves the charm of the little fairy, doesn''t it? She cleared her throat: "Listen well, I will only say it once, you must hear clearly." Lu Zhengya nodded. for sure! He will remember this sentence to death, and he will never forget it for the rest of his life. "I, Jinli, found myself a little bit happy..." The door of the ward was pushed open vigorously. Bai Yan rushed in panting-- "Sir, how are you!" President Ba: MD Bai Yan, you are dead. 8 more finished. Wood has to be renewed in the early morning, and I dare not stay that late. See you during the day tomorrow. Oh, I ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 548： You don’t understand what the little fairy is There was a suffocating silence in the ward. Bai Yan kept the posture of pushing the door in, and the two people in the room were looking at him. Ms. Jinli is okay, but she looks a little surprised. But sir... Feeling his own death gaze, Bai Yan felt that maybe he might... have disturbed Mr. He smiled awkwardly: "Miss Jinli is here, are you talking about something? Then you..." Jin Li stood up and interrupted him: "Bai Te is here for help? Come in and talk if you have something to do. Lu Zhengya can just be discharged from the hospital, so you can do the discharge procedures for him." Bai Yan: "..." It''s not an illusion, the husband''s eyes are even more scary. Lu Zhengya was very angry. very angry. Also particularly frustrated. Panic! He, he finally got the words of Little Fairy, **** Bai Yan! Africa can no longer satisfy you, go to the North Pole tomorrow! He snorted coldly and looked at Jinli: "You haven''t finished speaking yet." He didn''t mind Jin Li confessing to himself in front of other people. If you can, really people in the world have the best face. In this way, everyone will know that Jinli is theirs. It''s a pity that Jin Li glanced at him and shook his head: "I''ve said it only for the last time, no more." Just kidding, the little fairy should not finish talking once and twice. What a shame! Lu Zhengya: Humph! Reluctant to be angry with Jin Li, he can only remember this irritability on Bai Yan. Bai Yan: "..." He tremblingly completed the discharge procedures for his husband, and acted as a driver to take the two home. Along the way, the atmosphere is subtle and silent. Bai Yan was afraid to speak. Although he didn''t know what good things he had disturbed her husband, his amazing instinct told him that he should never open his mouth to make the boss upset. Although...it''s too late to pretend that it doesn''t exist now. Jin Li felt a little embarrassed after realizing it. She is upright and upright, and anyhow she is also a reserved little fairy daughter. I just told Lu Zhengya what I felt in my heart. At this moment, I was still a bit at a loss. What should I do after I''ve finished my confession? As for Lu Zhengya... The blood in the whole body seemed to be boiling, clamoring, and excited. Fortunately, Bai Yan was the driver at this moment, and replaced by Lu Zhengya himself. He was afraid that he could get the car out of the plane at a speed. He had a lot of things to say, but there was another Bai Yan in the car who was an eyesore. He just wanted to talk to the little fairy alone. So he also closed his mouth, only turned his head, and looked at Jinli without blinking. Jin Li: "..." She endured it for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. Turning around, complaining: "Why are you looking at me all the time? Don''t watch it!" Blame it''s uncomfortable. Lu Zhengya replied: "You look so good." Then he turned back aggrieved: "Well, if you don''t let me watch it, I won''t watch it." Jin Li: "..." Bai Yan: "..." Although they didn''t say any sweet words between them, and didn''t make any extraordinary actions, he just felt that he was shown off. He sadly wiped his face with his empty hand, praying that Guo Jia would assign a girlfriend to him. All the way to home in the subtle atmosphere. Bai Yan couldn''t even enter the living room, and was immediately kicked out by Lu Zhengya. He was still a little worried: "Sir, your hand is injured, will it be inconvenient? Is it really unnecessary to help?" Lu Zhengya glanced at him unpredictably, saying that you don''t understand how awesome the little fairy is. Chapter 549： A kiss? However, this look was perfectly misunderstood by Bai Yan. He looked at Lu Zhengya and then at Jinli who was standing next to him. understood. Sure enough, Mr. is Mr. What a good opportunity to promote the progress of the relationship. My husband is inconvenient, isnt there Ms. Jinli there? Helping to pour water and cook, it''s all trivial things, and Mr. will take a shower tonight...hehehe. Bai Yan gave Lu Zhengya an unspoken look, and left with great cooperation. Lu Zhengya could not receive the eyes of his subordinates. He:? ? ? What is Bai Yan doing? Why is he getting more and more sand sculptures? In the huge space, there were only two people left. Lu Zhengya removed the bandage from his arm, The bruises and blood stains on the wound were gone, and the skin was intact and smooth, and it didn''t hurt to move. "Jinli, you are too good." Lu Zhengya praised again. Jin Li smiled triumphantly: "Little meaning." Lu Zhengya just looked at her and smiled. "Do you really stop saying that sentence just now?" he asked. Jin Li snorted: "If you say it only once, it will only be once. And, it''s just a little like, don''t float." "A little bit is enough." Lu Zhengya said a little happily, "How lucky is Lu Zhengya to get the favor of a goddess?" Jinli lifted her chin slightly, with a proud face: "This is not bad. When I was in the heavens, I don''t know how many fairies admire me. I don''t even give a lot of eyes. You should be proud." Lu Zhengya''s face was indulged: "Yes, yes, I have a deep blessing." He looked at Jinli: "Since you don''t talk anymore, then listen to me?" Jin Li was taken aback: "What did you say?" Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply: "Said, Lu Zhengya likes Jinli, likes it very much, and even more likes it more than you can think of. From the first time he saw Jinli, Occupied." From then on, the wind in my heart, the tenderness in my dream, are all you. Jin Li was a little proud and awkward when she heard these words. "If you like it, like it, say, what do you say so numbly?" She rubbed her ears, there was a little numbness there. But she was very happy again: "But you still have a good eye. A little fairy like me, there is only one in the sky and on the earth. If you like me, you won''t suffer at all." When she said this, her cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t tell whether it was because she was shy or happy. Can be like a rose, like a peach and plum. It makes people want to take a bite. Lu Zhengya blurted out: "Can I kiss you?" After he finished speaking, he was taken aback. Saying that you don''t want to is fake. If you like someone, you will unconsciously want to approach her, hug her, kiss her, or even go further. However, he never dared to expose these desires in front of Jinli. Lu Zhengya held his breath and looked at Jinli expectantly. Dear? Jin Li thought for a while: "Why not?" As she said, she sat down to Lu Zhengya, leaned close to him, and gently touched his cheek. She also kissed her sister and Lan Ting. She likes Lu Zhengya so much, what''s the matter with a kiss? Lu Zhengya: "..." The tense expectations all turned into helplessness. "It''s not like that..." He sighed. Jin Li: "What?" The warm and harmonious breath approaches... * Jin Li covered her mouth. Swish swish back several steps, staring wide-eyed at Lu Zhengya. Her eyes were dizzy and flushed with water, like a little rabbit. Chapter 550： Dont kiss me! "You, you..." Jin Li covered her mouth and stared at Lu Zhengya. "I just want to tell you that the kiss between lovers is like this." Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand and stroked his lips, and smiled nostalgicly. Jin Li felt that feeling was too used. I was a little dizzy in my head. "I''m telling you, you can''t do this again." Jin Li frowned and said, "It''s strange." Lu Zhengya asked, "Why is it strange?" Jin Li''s words are irrational: "It''s strange!" She said solemnly: "Just like this... dear, it''s the first time that I and I miss you, so I don''t care about your offense. If you change someone, I will tell you that I will have my head knocked off!" Lu Zhengya supported his forehead. Continue to be helpless, and a little proud. What happened to him is still better than others, isn''t it? But a man who has tasted the sweetness will never let go of such benefits. He looked at Jin Li aggrieved: "But, don''t you like me? I like you too. We are already lovers now. This is what lovers should do." Jin Li: "..." She thought that to like is to like. You can do it after you like it. Are there so many things between humans? "Anyway, anyway!" she said dryly, "just not." She tried to recall the human TV series she watched, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration: "Right!" Lu Zhengya felt bad: "?" Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "I read your human novels and TV dramas. When you think of each other between couples, your heart will speed up and you can die for each other. What the sea is dry and the stone is not transferable... But I have not liked it so much. You!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li raised a finger vigilantly: "A little bit. I just like you a little bit." She held the finger: "So, we are different from other lovers. What others can do is others. I don''t want it." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little surprised to react so quickly this time. Well, it was a surprise to get a kiss. He got up, and when Jin Li was still wary of whether he was angry and would do something, Lu Zhengya asked, "I didnt eat dinner today? Are you hungry? If you want to eat something, I will make it for you. ." Oh, eat. She glanced at the time and shook her head: "Forget it, you suffered today, and it is too inhumane to let you cook. Let''s take out." Occasionally a takeaway is fine. Lu Zhengya nodded. After Jinli took out her phone and asked Lu Zhengya''s opinion, she excitedly ordered a lot of food. She hasn''t forgotten to send a message to Lan Ting, saying that she has returned, and she is now at Lu Zhengya''s house, ready to have dinner. [Lan Ting]: Dad Lu is discharged from the hospital? How is the injury? No problem, right? [Little Fairy]: It''s all right. [Lan Ting]: Do you need my help? Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya whose bandage had been removed, and shook her head: [Little Fairy]: There is nothing to help, I have to go home after dinner. Lan Ting sat on the sofa and looked at Jin Li''s words, and she shouted excitedly: "Don''t come back! Go home! Go home at this time! Dad Lu just had a car accident. It''s a time when his body and mind are fragile. You should comfort him! And Dad Lu, who looks like a black-bellied and cold-blooded elite. At this time, don''t you know how to sell cute things to keep the little fairy? How can you chase your wife like this? " Mom is very disappointed and hopeful for you two! CP fan really broke my heart for you two! 3 more. The next update will be around five o''clock. Chapter 551： European Emperor However, no one cares about the inner world of CP fans. At least, the two people involved didn''t care. While waiting for the take-out time, the newly released couple did not sit together in a slimy relationship like normal people. Lu Zhengya thought, but his target was a straight daughter of steel, and he didn''t know what dependency and romance were. When Lu Zhengya went to squeeze a glass of fresh juice, she had already taken out her phone and logged in to a certain popular game. "Shan Hai Ji" is a mobile game that has exploded in the last year. The pictures are exquisite, the original paintings of the characters are extremely colorful, and the plot is also very exciting. Since it went online last year, it has continued to top the download list and the popularity list, and is far from the second place. People who play this game are roughly divided into three categories: The passerby party will log in every day to see the scenery and the characters. The Buddha system takes the main line, the Buddha system plays a copy, and the Buddha system upgrades. Story Party: It is a legendary operator who is dedicated to upgrading the plot, trying to complete all the plots of the three main lines and 27 branches, and playing all the official endings. Krypton Gold Party: This is very simple, the core key word: Krypton! New fashion: Krypton! New character: Krypton! New props: Krypton! New pet: Krypton! New...Krypton! Krypton Krypton Krypton Krypton Krypton Krypton Krypton! Krypton is endless! The krypton gold elders have almost rounded up the entire server contribution list and the world broadcast. Jin Li, is such a legendary, krypton gold boss. Few people who play "Shan Hai Ji" on her account are unaware of her account, and the forum is used to discuss it all the year round. The reason is nothing else: too much krypton! It''s too European! Although the krypton boss is awesome, it''s not so unusual. After all, games are notoriously burning money. "Shan Hai Ji" has attracted a large number of wealthy bigwigs to come to Krypton Gold. On the full server contribution list, those numbers are simply shocking to ordinary players. So, how did [Jinli Little Fairy Acridine] stand out among the many krypton gold bosses? Of course, relying on the superb card drawing technique. Many players have complained that the hot chicken game "Shan Hai Ji" is too much. The new fashion skin characters are completely to make players burn money. Complaints can be classified as complaints. Who made this spicy chicken game make the characters so beautiful? The clothes are so beautiful? The setting is so attractive? Even though the mouth is always cursing, the body is always honest. However, krypton gold alone is not enough. You can buy the number of card draws with krypton gold, but you may not be able to draw what you want. Therefore, this game is not only cursed by civilian players, but also by the Kryptonian Party. There is no other reason, I just ask you: I smoked all night for a new role of the elder sister that I was thinking of. I had thrown hundreds of thousands of money and drew a bunch of discarded cards. Can you resist swearing for you? At this time, the existence of Ou Huang is even more strange than the Krypton Gold boss. For example, [Jinli Little Fairy Acridine]. It is currently the 27 servers of "Shan Hai Ji", recognized as the first European emperor. In her body, you can see what is meant by "one shot into the soul". The big guy draws a card, and SR starts. While countless players are still struggling to get their first SSR, [Jinli Little Fairy Acridine] has collected a full set of SSR and SR illustrations. The point is, if you collect all of them secretly, you have to take screenshots and post them on the forum. Chapter 552： Draw card Jin Li did show off at the time. She lit up the whole picture book and collected so many beautiful cards. Why, can''t people show off? But the follow-up development was unexpected. Until now, people who played this game talked about the grand occasion of the forums collapse, all with emotion. It is really a big start too high. Tens of millions of online players on the 27 servers collectively went to the forum to pay tribute to the bosses and feel European style. There are also reports of Jinli open hanging. There are also doubts that Jin Li is an official staff member and felt that the probability of drawing cards had been adjusted. In short, it is impossible! Untrue! You are fake! Jin Li certainly couldn''t admit this unwarranted charge. She doesn''t like to open a trumpet, and directly argues with others against the tuba. Later, it was discovered that there were too many people on the enemy, and one person could not tear it. Jin Li called the official customer service and asked them why they still couldn''t come out to deal with the problem. Because this matter was on hot search, it made a lot of traffic for "Shan Hai Ji" and saved a lot of publicity expenses. The game business was still watching the excitement. After receiving questioning from the big players, they were still a bit ethical, and quickly said: deal with it immediately. After half an hour, the forum top announcement came out. Official response: There is no opening, not a staff member, and there is no such thing as adjusting the probability of drawing cards. Therefore, I came to the conclusion: this big brother father is a European emperor. No one thinks [Jin Li Little Fairy Acridine] is Jin Li himself. Since Jinli became popular, her fans have spread all over the world. In a game, there are countless similar IDs such as [Kinli is the cutest] [Kinli is Jinli~] [Koi Little Fairy]. Jin Li, the deity, is also regarded as a fan. However, even if the official clarified that there is no problem with Jinli''s data, many people still doubt it. Good luck is normal. It is normal to draw cards better than others. But does every boss who starts with SR really exist in the world? Is this the reincarnation of Koi? Jin Li had just finished filming "Mrs. Qin" during the boring period. She looked at the people who jumped up and down with unclean mouths, snorted, and did another big thing-live broadcast and draw cards. She also turned on the voice changer because she was afraid that her voice would be recognized. It''s not that she wants to hide her identity, but Qing sister has repeatedly reminded that it doesn''t matter if you play games, you must cover your vest. The popularity of live broadcast is unexpectedly high. Anyone who plays "Shan Hai Ji" knows that the game "First European King" needs to be drawn live online. Of course, you have to watch it. Anyway, look at it without spending money. In front of everyone in the live broadcast room, Jin Li drew three rounds of ten consecutive draws, watching the yin and yang remarks on the barrage that he was an official support, and smiled slightly: "Three people are drawn on the barrage, I will help you draw cards, tell me the card you want, the account password is private to me. If you suspect that I will steal your number, do not participate." "From now on refreshing the screen, I will take a screenshot of three people at random. If you dont want to give the account, continue to draw." As soon as these words came out, the barrage exploded! So crazy? It doesn''t count if you smoke your own, but you have to smoke for others! How can this opportunity be let go? what? Are you worried about your account being stolen? This is the famous boss and Ou Huang of the whole server, and people can see your account. On the barrage appeared a neat and uniform [Jin Li Little Fairy Beauty and Flourishing Age], and some people ridiculed that the king of Europe is really a big fan of Jin Li. 5 more, see you tonight Ask for monthly pass every day Chapter 553： Netizens this year are too nasty A screenshot of Jinli was placed on the screen. She read out the three people''s ID, asked them to privately send their account passwords, and said the cards they wanted, and she pulled them live-of course, she had to be ready to draw the funds. The three people were very excited and sent their account passwords to the boss. Two of them are decent people, and they both wrote out the SSR they want most, not much. The rest is more sassy. Jinli even published the private message account password after coding, and the message was impressively written: [Papa Ouhuang, I just filled in with 20,000 yuan, you can smoke it, I want a complete picture book] On the barrage, laughing and haha, while pitiful Jinli, heart said how a scam after smoking. Jin Li admired him: "Very good, good, and know how to seize the opportunity. I have a live broadcast to help you draw a lottery. It''s probably just this one time. It''s smart to ask more. Players: "..." People who thought Jinli was poor, turned their backs one after another: "Just blow it up, wait for a face-slap, you won''t get mixed up in this game!" * After a long, long time, the old players of "Shan Hai Ji" still remember the scene at that time. A long time later, when the enthusiasm of "Shan Hai Ji" has passed and almost all services are closed, the video of Jinli card drawing still made it into the top three of the "Top Ten Famous Scenes of Mobile Games" with a strong posture. Ou Huang shot, terrifying! The memories are over. Jin Li logged into the game and scanned various emails in the background. He didn''t see any new official events and no new clothes, so he felt that there was no energy. She yawned and lightly lit the screen to complete several routine tasks. Lu Zhengya put the juice on the table in front of her and glanced at the phone screen: "Are you playing "Shan Hai Ji"?" Jinli glanced at him: "Hey! You know? Do you play too?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Of course he has never played. Master Bas time is calculated in seconds, and in this time in seconds, there is obviously no game arrangement. But Jin Li is playing. Moreover, he didn''t really appreciate this kind of money-trapping game with no depth. But Jin Li is playing. Lu Zhengya said without changing his face: "I''ve heard about this game. It is said that the screen is beautiful, very fun, and the evaluation is good." Jin Li was excited when she heard it: "Come on, you download one, and we will play together." Games, such as entertainment, are more fun when you have friends. "it is good." The boss became a degenerate boss. He took out a mobile phone worth tens of thousands of encrypted layers and downloaded the first game above. The operation is very simple. After Lu Zhengya registered an account, he had to give himself a role name. He asked: "What is your game ID?" Jin Li said, "Jin Li is a little fairy Acridine." It is very characteristic of Jinli, Lu Zhengya smiled in his heart. With a fingertip, he took an ID for himself [Jinli''s boyfriend]. Sorry, the account name has already been registered. Lu Zhengya: "..." So angry! He continued: [Jinli''s husband] Sorry, the account name has already been registered. Lu Zhengya: "..." He continued. [Jinli big baby][Jinli wife][I love Jinli][Jinli loves me][Jinli genuine boyfriend] He tried many times in a row, but none of them worked. Lu Zhengya: "..." This group of netizens, too much! He snorted and made up his mind in his heart: Tomorrow, go and buy the game company! These people, all change my ID! Chapter 554： We are now, is it a formal relationship? In the end, President Ba''s name was settled. [The only official seal boyfriend of Jinli] Almost exceeded the game word limit. However, it passed. When he waited for his registration number to log in to the game and heard the familiar game music, Jin Li asked, "What is your ID? Come and add a friend." Lu Zhengya: "..." bad. When registering, I just thought of showing good looks to those little **** outside, forgetting that Jinli was by my side. This shameful ID, it really looks like a bad guy. he:"" Jin Li: "? What did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Zhengya said quickly: "Jin Li''s only official seal boyfriend!" Jin Li: "?????......Puff!" She collapsed on the sofa with a smile, laughing while looking at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya felt that she looked at her eyes as if she was looking at a mentally retarded person. He snorted angrily, found Jinli''s ID, and added friends. Jin Li began to teach Lu Zhengya how to play. The two were very close, shoulder to shoulder, playing games side by side, like a love. Lu Zhengya''s mind began to float. Some people, he is obviously addicted to the game, in fact, all his attention is on the girl next to him. Her arms are so soft. The skin is really white. Is she uncomfortable being so close to me? Oops, my appearance today is not perfect-I was exhausted after a day''s work, and I experienced a car accident with no danger. It''s definitely not that pretty. Lu Zhengya tapped his finger on the screen casually, and Jin Li was amazed: "Others call me Ou Huang, I am Koi, so lucky, you are an ordinary human being, why are you so lucky? " Lu Zhengya just glanced at the screen, and just after ten consecutive draws, three SSRs and three SRs were drawn out. Not as good as the heavens, but compared to other people, it is already very European. "Oh." Lu Zhengya analyzed, "Probably I subconsciously don''t want to spend more money on this kind of money collection setting, so the card drawn is more useful, right?" Jinli frowned: "Everyone wants to draw a good card, and they want to spend less, but Lu Zhengya, not everyone has the luck of you, if not..." She shut up. Lu Zhengya was strange: "What if it''s not?" Jinli said: "If it weren''t for me to feel no special aura in you, and there is no connection between this small world and the heavens, I would doubt if you are the reincarnation of a fairy god." He does not mean that. Lu Zhengya was inevitably moved by this idea-if he really was the reincarnation of an immortal god, all the problems and predicaments now could be solved. He doesn''t have to worry about his mortal status, worrying about the same appearance after decades and that I will turn back to life. What a pity... Sigh. A sigh. His emotions were visibly weakened. Just then, Jin Li''s cell phone rang. The takeaway arrived. Lu Zhengya got up and said, "I''ll get it." He went out and quickly returned with two big bags. Jinli is not bad for money, and has never been a wrongdoer. Lu Zhengya''s favorite foods are all scattered on a large table. She also came up to take a photo with interest and posted on Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine V: Its dinner, and the takeaway is on! PicturePicturePicture Netizens expressed their hatred of the rich and released their own takeaway photos. A topic named #ҵ# quickly became a hot search. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli''s Weibo and suddenly asked, "Are we now officially dating?" Today 7 is over. See you tomorrow. The college entrance examination is coming soon. I wish all college entrance examination students ride the wind and waves, and get the title of the gold list! Chapter 555： Open relationship? Jin Li looked up from the food and looked at him: "Why do you suddenly ask?" Lu Zhengya hesitated a bit, but he said something out: "If we are in a formal relationship and you dont mind, I will announce our relationship to the public. In this way, no one will tell me anything strange Weird scandal." His troublesome dad can also stop. Jin Li was taken aback. Lu Zhengya watched her expression carefully, and said, "Of course, you are a public figure. If you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t say..." "Yes." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya was pleasantly surprised: "Really?" Jin Li nodded: "Really, I am not a shameless little fairy, and you are not a shameless person. We are together, why should we hide from others." Lu Zhengya was overjoyed and said to Jinli again: "Really, aren''t you afraid of being known by fans?" Jinli thought for a while, and suddenly asked a little nervously: "If they know that I have someone I like, will they dislike me?" What if I dont like me anymore? She looked at Lu Zhengya dangerously. Although having a boyfriend is strange and feels good, if it will affect her collection of golden energy... Just throw it away. Lu Zhengya: "..." Although he couldn''t see Jinli''s thoughts, he could detect something wrong in her eyes. A huge sense of crisis enveloped him. XJB is always online in one second. He said very seriously: "Jinli, you underestimate your charm." "Ok?" Lu Zhengya was serious: "Who are you? You are a unique little fairy in the sky and the earth. You are so beautiful and so cute. How could fans not like you?" A wave of rainbow farts made Jinli feel very comfortable, her narcissistic attributes skyrocketed, and the whole fish swelled. "What you said makes sense." Jin Li agreed. "How come there are fans who don''t like me because of this little thing?" She happily took out the small mirror: "Just look at my face, it''s impossible for them to take off powder." Lu Zhengya sat looking at the narcissism of the fairy in front of him, and said, "Then if there is no problem, I will post on Weibo." "Send it." Jin Li said generously. Lu Zhengya then posted it. He didn''t say anything special either. Lu Zhengyav: A particularly satisfying meal. I hope that for the rest of my life, there will always be you in the opposite position. PicturePicturePicture The photo is the food on the table. At the beginning of this Weibo, netizens were just shocked: [This, is this a confession? [Dad Lu is in love? [A good dinner] [Papa Lu is actually in love, what about my Jinli Goddess? ... Then, soon someone discovered something was wrong: and many more! Why does this dish look so familiar? [Familiar +1] Hot Search 17 [Fuck, fuck, fuck! Could it be! Is it what I think? [Upstairs you are not alone! It seems that something terrible has happened! [Do you confess publicly? Are my goddess and my male **** together? Is it the one I thought was together? [This table dish, isnt it just Jinlis supper? [So, lets follow the train of thought: At this point, Jinli and Dad Lu are together, and the two have supper together, and then Dad Lu confession? Is this public for the two of you? Chapter 556： Official announcement [Hehe, some fans dont give gold to their idols, so many dishes, is it just a dinner for two? Who knew that the one sitting across from Lu''s father must be Jinli? What if it is the daughter of the ship king? [I also think that Dad Lus father obviously didnt like Jinli before] [Oh, some of you are really worrying about it, how obvious is Dad Lus attitude? Has he denied his liking for Jinli? To me, the biggest obstacle to being together has never come from the Lu family, but from Jinli. [It''s also interesting. Under normal circumstances, the first to post this suggestive Weibo is generally a female celebrity who intends to marry a wealthy family. Here is the opposite, there is a feeling that the tyrant can''t wait to invite the little fairy into the rich. [That''s because no one else is Jinli. The discussion below Lu Zhengya''s Weibo is in full swing. Lu Zhengya frowned a little while looking at the comments. He found that netizens are really not very friendly to celebrities. He has been so obvious, and Weibo is also posted by himself. But there are still so many people ridiculing Jinli. What is Guan Jinli? Even if I''m being careful, am I still playing my mind? Jinli looked at him: "Why are you upset again?" Obviously, the mood was quite high just now. Lu Zhengya put away his phone: "It''s okay, let''s eat first." Don''t let this kind of thing affect Jin Li''s mood. Jinli glanced at him suspiciously, and did not listen to him, took out his phone and clicked on Weibo. It was because of this... She looked at Lu Zhengya and told him seriously: "Aren''t you a very good Patriarch of the Lu family? Why do you have such a bad mental quality? You are unhappy about such things, and you can''t even eat food. This is no good." She pointed to herself: "Look at me, when I first became Bai Jinli, how miserable, I turned to the Internet and scolded me every day. I wish I died on the spot. If I were like you, wouldn''t it be necessary? On a hunger strike?" Lu Zhengya: "..." It stands to reason that the roles of the two should be reversed. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that Jin Li was unhappy and angry when she saw these comments, and then went to coax her by herself? Why does it become like this? He was lost in thought. And his look made Jin Li a little misunderstood. She put down the chopsticks and sighed helplessly: "Oh, there is really no way for you." Who made Lu Zhengya his boyfriend now? The book on earth says that the boyfriend is upset and wants to coax. She doesn''t know how to coax, so solve the problem from the root cause. She clicked on her Weibo, reposted Lu Zhengya''s Weibo, and added a comment: [Dinner for two people. Then put down the phone and looked at Lu Zhengya: "Okay, you can eat with peace of mind." Lu Zhengya: "???" Jin Li saw his fragile (fog) appearance and said: "I also posted on Weibo just now, proving that it is you and me who are eating, so that no one will misunderstand. Now you can eat with peace of mind. Right." Lu Zhengya: "..." So, did you just think I was upset because of this? He laughed a little, and moved a little. This little angelfish, who has never been in love, is also working hard to treat him well. "Okay, I''ll eat." Both of them put their phones aside, regardless of how much trouble they have caused on the Internet. This night is destined to not be a peaceful night. 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 557： Have you thought about the consequences? Before the meal was finished, Sister Qing''s phone number had come. "Jinli, today is not April Fool''s Day!" Qing sister almost didn''t scream on the phone, "You gave me such a big surprise!" Sister Qing felt that she was going crazy. She didn''t know how to describe how she felt. In fact, everyone in the industry should envy her. She originally planned not to do this business after she resigned from Morningstar. Anyway, the money I made a few years ago is enough, and my daughter is getting older. There is nothing to worry about. It''s almost enough to be a quiet old lady (although I''m not that old). Then Jin Li approached her. In all fairness, being Jinli''s agent really doesn''t need to do anything. She seems to have won all the resources and opportunities for the artist under her hands. She, the agent, has not exerted much effort. It''s just lying all the way to win. But is this easy? Do not! How strong Jinli is, how powerful she is. Sister Qing feels really tired. Such as today. Have you ever seen that young actress announce her relationship so early? No, the point is, have you ever seen an actor announce a relationship without telling his agent in advance? She was ready to go to bed after taking a shower, but the daughter who was playing on the phone screamed and ran to her room to find her. Then, she learned the news from Weibo. * Jin Li listened to Sister Qing''s words in a vacant manner. Seeing Lu Zhengya looking at herself, she quietly became a mouth-shaped "agent". Lu Zhengya got it. Because of my own business. Said: "Can you turn on hands-free Jinli?" Jin Pear opens. "Sister Qing, right?" Lu Zhengya shouted. A large part of what Sister Qing was about to utter was pressed so deeply in her throat. "Mr. Lu?" she asked. Lu Zhengya: "Well, it''s me. I am good at advocating this matter tonight. Don''t blame Jinli." Sister Qing: "..." That said, I blame you? She was still very angry, and her tone was a bit prickly: "Mr. Lu, you are the head of the Lu family. You can ignore the Internet speech, you can ignore everything. But Jinli can''t, she is an artist. You said this is your good Make a claim, when you post on Weibo, have you thought about the consequences? If Jinli is hacked because of this, have you thought about how to deal with it?" Lu Zhengya was a little surprised. He solemnly said: "I have thought about all of what you said, and I promise that I will handle all the problems." Sister Qing was silent for a while. She was a stranger after all. She could teach Jinli strictly, but not Lu Zhengya. Hanging up the phone, Lu Zhengya said, "Your agent, let''s not mention the ability, but the person is good." After knowing it was him, he could still be questioned for Jinli, but not everyone had such courage. Jin Li proudly: "Of course, I don''t see who picked it." It''s not good, can she see it? Lu Zhengya took out his mobile phone and was about to post another Weibo, but found that he couldn''t get inthe server went wrong. He was stunned for a moment: "What''s the situation?" Jin Li leaned over and took a look, and it became clear: "Of course it''s because I''m too hot, the netizens are too excited, the Weibo server can''t bear it and it collapsed." As soon as the voice fell, her cell phone rang again. For the next half an hour, Lu Zhengya watched Jinli answer the phone. She has no arrogance, she is very good-looking, and unless she is jealous, she rarely dislikes her. Naturally, there are many people who are in constant contact. Chapter 558： Eat the little fairy Called her one by one to ask if it was true. After getting Jinli''s affirmative answer, she started saying congratulations again. In the end, Jin Li was so troubled, she simply posted a news in her circle of friends: [The little fairy is real, her boyfriend is real, and her Weibo statement is also real. She really didn''t want to answer the call again. Lu Zhengya looked at her circle of friends and quietly gave a like. "I''m going back." Jin Li put away the phone and said. "I am full?" Jin Li nodded: "I''m full early. If they hadn''t kept calling, I would have gone back." Lu Zhengya felt a little regretful, but said nothing, and stood up: "Let''s go." He sent Jinli to her door. "Actually, I really want to kiss you." He said. Jin Li took a quick step back when he heard the words, and expressed rejection with action. Lu Zhengya looked hurt: "Are you so repulsive of me? You obviously didn''t mean...like me?" "It''s a little bit." Jin Li emphasized. Seeing Lu Zhengya''s more depressed expression, she was also a little embarrassed: "I really don''t like... Then, otherwise, we will take a step back, you..." She didn''t know how to say it, so she went one step further, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Lu Zhengya''s chin: "Is this okay?" Lu Zhengya was cured instantly. "Can I have one too?" he asked with bright eyes. Jin Li nodded and shook his head: "You are not allowed to kiss like before." "it is good." Lu Zhengya nodded, and a kiss with the scent of cedar pine fell on her brow. Retire once touched. This feeling is not bad! Jin Li could feel the cherished gesture in Lu Zhengya''s kiss. Unlike the previous kiss, Jin Li was a little scared when she thought of it. She couldn''t see Lu Zhengya''s emotions and heart, but that kiss made her feel that Lu Zhengya wanted to eat herself! Eat fish! too terrifying! "Good night, Jinli." Lu Zhengya looked at her and said softly. Jin Li learned a sentence: "Good night, Lu Zhengya." * Jin Li stepped on the unturned light and entered the room. Lan Ting was sitting on the sofa solemnly, obviously waiting for her. "Don''t sleep so late?" Lan Ting said "Ah" and jumped up from the sofa: "How can I be able to sleep!" She walked a few steps to Jinli''s side and stared at her with piercing eyes: "I saw the Weibo you posted, and guessed that there are definitely many people calling you, so I kept holding back on you. , With Dad Lu?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." Lan Ting screamed again and asked: "Who confessed, ahhhh! How did you confess!!! Ah! It''s so beautiful!" Dad Lu, I will never diss you again, you are a real man! You are the best! You finally won the little fairy! Jin Li: "..." She felt that if she was the first time she saw Lan Ting, she was afraid that the two would never have the same fate. She simply said the matter to Lan Ting. Lan Ting was surprised again: "Ji, you actually confessed it? But, obviously, Dad Lu was waiting long ago. Ah, no, I can''t sleep tonight! What kind of fairy love is this!" Jin Li: "..." I dont really understand what you humans think. What''s so exciting about other people''s affairs. She yawned: "I''m going to take a bath and sleep, good night." 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 559： Why do you think you are? Countless people suffer from insomnia because of her Weibo. Jin Li herself slept soundly. After she woke up, she started packing her luggage. According to Lan Ting and others, she wants to participate in a cultural exchange meeting on behalf of the Taoist Association. The external statement is... There is no statement at all. Isnt it normal for the little fairy not to work for a month? Sister Qing has already approached K.D for the endorsement matter. After Jin Li returned from Sun Island, she went to sign the contract with the person in charge of K.D. She is very busy. Therefore, after a long period of lively on Weibo, netizens and fans discovered that Jinli and Lu Zhengya disappeared collectively after posting the exciting news. Neither attended any public events nor responded to questions from netizens and the media. Countless fans left messages under the two Weibo: You have the ability to make it public, you have the ability to come out! * However, the two didn''t bother. Both the Daomen Association and the Superintendent Bureau attached great importance to this exchange meeting. They kept calling Jinli to confirm that there was no problem, and asked Jinli to discuss it several times. As for the "family" of Lu Zhengya, he was entangled by the family. Of course, his sister Lu Jianzhen was happy to see the matter between him and Jinli. His two brothers...not important, their opinions can be ignored. The rest is Lu Zhengya''s father. This terrible old man obviously did not have a deep understanding of his position at this moment. He was clearly pulled from the top of power, but in his eyes he only remembered his past glory and brilliance, and stubbornly deceived himself-as if that, he was still the one and only Lu Family Patriarch. So, now, sitting in the seat of the master, maintaining the dignity of a father and a head of the family, he reprimanded Lu Zhengya aloft. "Don''t you take Lu''s to your heart? If you make such remarks on Weibo, with an actor, are you not afraid that Lu''s stock price will plummet because of this?" Lu Zhengya looked cold and indifferent: "Father, please use your mind without Alzheimers to think about Lus current scale and who brought it up. Let Lus become such a huge business empire today. Zhengya. It depends on my strength, Lu Zhengya, not on listening to you." share price? At his level, how could his status be shaken by such a thing. Lu Shi has always been his help, a knife in his hand, and it will never be an obstacle to his life. "Anyway, I never agree! I have contacted your Uncle Li, and his daughter has just returned from studying abroad..." Lu Zhengya suddenly stood up and interrupted his dad. There are some things that he can take as giving up and don''t care about it. But there are some things that he can''t bear. "I told you last time, Dad. Don''t try to interfere in anything with me, especially my feelings." Lu Zhengya coldly looked at Mr. Lu, who was sitting above him: "You think you can still sit here now, you can be your respected Mr. Lu, and you can frequently drink tea with company shareholders. What is it by?" Father Lu''s face changed: "Are you following me?" Lu Zhengya ignored him and continued: "It is not your past coercion, but... my permission." Chapter 560： set off! Such arrogant words made Old Man Lu look upright. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to give him a face this time. "Is it, I''m too kind, Dad. Is it because my behavior makes you think that I''m a very talkative person? Do you think that the experiences of my childhood no longer exist? Do you think that I Like my two mediocre brothers, will they become puppets at your command?" Lu Zhengya smiled softly: "I originally thought that it would be nice to let you be a man who doesn''t care about everything. Since Dad doesn''t want it. Uncle Lin!" He raised his voice. Steward Lin walked in from outside. "Little master, master." Lu Zhengya looked at the bright sunshine outside the house, which was completely different from the dull atmosphere in this house. He said lightly: "Dad is not in good health. This old house is too dull and not suitable for raising oneself. I remember that I have a private island in the Pacific Ocean with all the facilities on it. Bring a private doctor. You and Dad will go to recuperate. For a while." Uncle Lin looked up in shock: "Little Master..." His words disappeared under Lu Zhengya''s cold eyes. Elder Lu was already pale with anger. He stood up straight and pointed Lu Zhengya with his crutches: "You want to put me under house arrest? You rebellious son!" Lu Zhengya shouted: "Uncle Lin! Didn''t you understand what I said?" Butler Lin was shocked, sighed silently, and walked to Master Lu: "Master..." Master Lu was startled: "Lin Shan, you..." He only said half of his words-because he saw deep sadness and helplessness on the face of his right-hand man who had been with him for decades. This kind of sorrow and helplessness is something he has been evading and will not admit. He is getting old. His time has long passed. Old man Lu lowered his head and looked at his wrinkled hands so seriously for the first time. These hands lost their vitality and energy. It''s just a pair of hands of an old guy who is dying. Lu Zhengya turned and left. He stepped out of the door and stepped on the dull air and shadows. Bathing in the sun. * Lu Zhengya did not mention what happened to the Lu family. His little fairy, just need to think about some happy things. It took him two days to arrange the affairs of the next month to a few confidant executives, and instructed him not to disturb himself unless he was uncertain about important matters. The subordinates don''t know the news of the exchange conference, but they know Mr. Weibo! After such a long time, the husband must be going to travel with Miss Jinli! and many more! One month! Time is such a coincidence! Maybe both of them have secretly obtained the certificate, just on their honeymoon, no problem! The husband has always worked hard, and it is rare to have a rest this time. A few subordinates all promised: "Don''t worry, Mr.! We will definitely work hard!" Never disturb your honeymoon with Miss Jinli! Lu Zhengya has always been assured of the abilities of these subordinates. So, on a sunny morning, he carried his salute and met Jinli at the door. Jin Li glanced at the suitcase in his hand, a little disgusted, and stretched out her hand: "Give it to me." Lu Zhengya quickly said, "I can mention it myself!" Just kidding, how can I ask my girlfriend to carry the suitcase. Jin Libai glanced at him, snatched the box, and a white light flashed in his handthe box was gone. Lu Zhengya: "?????!" 6 more. Chapter 561： Dont hold yourself Even if I understand it from a rational point of view, his girlfriend is a little fairy. But seeing this magical operation with his own eyes, Lu Zhengya was still a little confused. "this is" "Have you heard of the universe in your sleeve?" Jin Li said with a grin. Lu Zhengya nodded slowly. It''s like a name. Exactly the same as in the legend. "So, did you put my suitcase in?" Lu Zhengya was curious. "Well, let''s go." The two got into the car and arrived at the place of the Daomen Association. The people here have been assembled. Jin Li saw several acquaintances, Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi led the team, and Long Hao was there. Ying Qian and Zhuang Qian were in the team, and there were a few Taoist disciples familiar with Jinli, and some had never seen them. They are all looking at Jin Li curiously. Xue Laodao glanced at Jinli, then at Lu Zhengya critically, before saying: "Okay, there are people here, let''s set off first." Jin Li was still thinking about how to set off, and he saw ita bus came slowly. Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya, who was also curious about how these people in the profound gates would travel: "..." So, when you go to a foreign exchange conference, do you take a bus just like a spring outing for elementary school students? He just thought about it in his heart, and Jin Li directly expressed the doubt in his heart. It was Long Hao who answered her this time. He said lightly: "It is forbidden to use special abilities to fly within the flower country." So, get in the car. Lu Zhengya looked at Long Hao a few more times. Because they are "family members", the two are connected. "What are you looking at?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya whispered: "The man in the black windbreaker looks pretty good." Jin Li already knows her boyfriend very well. She smiled smoothly: "It looks good without you." He must be happy to hear this. Sure enough, Lu Zhengya felt relieved when he heard this, and even the thought of exploring Long Hao''s identity disappeared. Oh, the man who believes that Jin Li is uglier than himself does not need to spend his thoughts. Long Hao: "..." other people:"" The people in the car are all from Xuanmen, and everyone can hear this seemingly quiet conversation. Therefore, many people looked at Long Hao. Long Hao closed his eyes and rested, unmoved. Several people took the bus for several hours and arrived at the airport. The plane is a special plane. Jinli doesn''t like flying by plane very much. She starts to sleep when she gets on it. Lu Zhengya asked her to lean on herself and enjoy the peaceful time that she had dreamed of in the past. By the time Jinli woke up, the plane had already reached the territory of Sun Island. The Sun Country is on Sun Island. Jin Li was awakened by Lu Zhengya, rubbing her eyes and watching the excited faces of everyone on the plane. "Are you there?" she asked. Ying Qian had the best relationship with her, and she replied: "Yes, here it is!" Jinli glanced at her: "You seem very happy?" Yingqian nodded: "Of course! The Sun Nation''s control over the Profound Gate is not as strict as ours. The Onmyojis in their country are recognized by the state! We are here, so you don''t need to hold yourself!" Jin Li:? She hadn''t reacted yet, so she didn''t have to hold back what it meant. Until Yingqian "swish" and drew a heavy sword wider than her body from the air. "Let''s go!" She yelled excitedly, jumped on her epee and floated in the air. Lu Zhengya: "!!!" Is this TM the legendary flying sword? Going out today, 7 more. Tomorrow, I will also go to Grandpas house for the Dragon Boat Festival. The update will be in the afternoon or evening, and maybe only 6 chapters. After the Dragon Boat Festival, if there is nothing wrong, I will reply to eight changes. What a good night, ask for a ticket! Chapter 562： Ill bring you In Lu Zhengya''s awkward time, Ying Qian''s whole body has turned into a phantom and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. When the Taoist people saw this, they sighed: "Sister Ying Qian, she is still that windy woman." Then, everyone took out their own skills and left this place. Lu Zhengya stared at this scene blankly, and asked unknowingly, "Doesn''t it scare people?" Don''t want to lie to him! It''s not that he has never been to Sun Island! Everyone obviously took the **** to take a taxi! Qing Yangzi, who is always observing the big brother''s movements, explained cheerfully to him: "Mr. Lu doesn''t know this. If we do this, we must have cast an invisibility spell, which ordinary people can''t see." The so-called lax control of Xuanmen is only relative to Hua Guo. The Sun Island ruled that one day: No Xuanmen person must show his power in front of ordinary people. Think about it, even if Sun Island pays more attention to Xuanmen, their foundation will still account for the majority of ordinary people. Regardless of the ordinary people of any force, they will always feel uneasy to see the existence of power far beyond their own, which can easily threaten their own personal safety. So everyone must hide their whereabouts. Lu Zhengya wanted to ask again: Since you have to bother to hide your whereabouts, why not honestly take a taxi to the hotel? Qingyangzi: "Mr. Lu, you don''t understand this. Everyone is here to participate in the exchange meeting. This is a more elegant way of saying that. To be straightforward, everyone is here to compete. Since it is a competition, then, start from From this moment on the Sun Island, the invisible battlefield has already begun. Think about it, all are here to participate in the competition, and everyone else is flying from the sky. Let''s take a taxi. Wouldn''t it be a shame? " understood. Lu Zhengya concluded: "So, just pretend to be coercive, and can''t be persuaded by others." Qingyangzi gave him a look of "you are very good": "That''s the truth." After Qing Yangzi finished speaking, he greeted the two of them: "I have already told you the name and address of the hotel, and I will go one step ahead." As he said, he didn''t use any props, the whole person stood up from the ground, standing in the void, the cyan robes fluttering with wide sleeves, and the whole person went back by the wind, immortal style. Qing Yangzi, who asked the little disciple to go to the bar to be a dancer for money, didn''t seem to be alone at all. Lu Zhengya was a little shocked, and looked at Qing Yangzi''s figure with some envy. As a man, especially a native of Huaguo, he listened to all kinds of strange stories since he was a child, and grew up watching martial arts novels. There is always a natural yearning for flying. Before Lu Zhengya could express his emotions, he heard Jinli say: "Then let''s go too." Lu Zhengya was taken aback, and said, "I..." He wanted to say that I don''t know anything, Jin Li stretched out her hand at him: "Catch me." Lu Zhengya: "?" He grabbed Jin Li''s hand. Jin Li grabbed him backhand and said grinning: "Close your eyes and go!" Lu Zhengya didn''t even have time to be shocked. He only felt a strong dizziness, perhaps only for a second. Jin Li smiled and said in his ear: "Here." Lu Zhengya: "???" He opened his eyes and saw that he and Jin Li were holding hands, standing on the street lined with tall buildings. There are people coming and going on the roadside, and many people curiously look at the couple with exceptional looks. Chapter 563： Rush up and do it Lu Zhengya raised his head blankly and looked at the familiar building in front of him. This is...the hotel they set? That''s it, a hotel almost dozens of kilometers away from the airport? ! He tilted his head and looked at Jinli: "I just passed out, did I pass out?" That''s why you can''t feel the change of time? Jin Li looked at him puzzledly, then reached out and touched Mr. Ba''s head, and said strangely: "It''s not hot, why do you have hallucinations?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He remembered something, raised his wrist, and looked at the time. Not an illusion. Did not faint. It really only took a few seconds. In a few seconds, he went from the airport to the hotel. Is this Nima the speed of light? Lu Zhengya felt that he had become more irritable and uncivilized recently. The high-cold character set is a bit collapsed! It was shocking. Jin Li said, "Okay, let''s go in first." When the two arrived at the front desk, Mr. Ba, who was proficient in 18 languages, immediately came in handy. They communicated with the front desk staff very smoothly, and they got their room card. After entering his room, President Ba began to think about life. But he was destined to think of nothing. At this time, people from the Taoist Association and the Superintendent Bureau also came one after another. Xue Laodao summoned everyone to go to the room for a meeting. Jin Li was baptized by everyone''s eyes. Although everyone seemed a little reserved because they were not all acquaintances, Jin Li still heard their voices: Damn this big guy, he''s so awesome with a person, it''s so awesome! Miss sister is super handsome er! It can be directly transformed into light and shadow, and I don''t know how far the cultivation base of Taoist Jinli has reached? ... Jin Li feels roughly, all of which are complimenting herself for her greatness. She was very satisfied and sat down with Lu Zhengya in a very good mood. Xue Laodao looked at Lu Zhengya and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he said nothing. A few people sat in the room, and soon a waiter from the hotel brought food and drinks over. Jin Li naturally began to reach out to grab something to eat. Lu Zhengya was sitting in distress, waiting for Xue Laodao to say something. Since it is a pre-match meeting, it must be a pre-match mobilization, or analysis of the characteristics of a wave of enemies, and formulate our strategy... Wait. However, he waited for a while, and found that these people in the Profound Sect were either focused on eating with Jinli, or they were so cold/arrogant as Long Hao Xue Laodao closed their eyes and rested, there were some left, and even took out their mobile phones. Start the liver game. President Ba: "???" So you called us to the meeting, what kind of meeting was it? Is there a tea party? He had some questions in his heart, and he didn''t know how to start asking. Jinli still remembered her boyfriend and cared about him specially: "This hotel is pretty good, don''t you eat it?" Lu Zhengya: "...eat." He stretched out his hand for a drink, and after drinking half a drink without a sip, he finally couldn''t hold back: "Xue Daochang, what you said, everyone came to have a meeting, I don''t know, what do you want to say? Analyze the enemy or make a plan?" Old Xue said: "...?????" He seemed shocked, then looked at Lu Zhengya dissatisfied: "Young man, what are you talking about?" "We fight, rush to do it and we''re done, what else to analyze?" Chapter 564： coming! Lu Zhengya: "?" He was even more shocked and at a loss than Xue Lao Dao: "That''s it, is it so simple?" Old Xue Dao is confident: "Otherwise!" Lu Zhengya didn''t understand. He turned his gaze to another person-Long Hao who was sitting in a chair with an upright posture. He felt that Long Hao seemed to be a very smart man, and he should communicate better. Just take a closer look, eh? Familiar? Very familiar! I''ve definitely seen it! Lu Zhengya fell into the memory, and left the tea party...Bah, the pre-match meeting behind. Then President Ba remembered it. Isn''t he the man who hugged Jinli on the subway? The male creature''s instinct made him alert. He looked like a lion whose territory was offended, looking up and down at Long Hao with vigilant and critical eyes. Humph, not as good as oneself. Moreover, Jin Li personally said that he is not as good-looking by himself. Forget it, don''t care about him. Although he didn''t know what Mr. Ba was thinking in his heart, he focused all his eyes on Long Hao: "..." Obviously it was normal at first, as if talking about serious matters, why has it become so sand sculpture now? He closed his eyes again, too lazy to look at him again. Lu Zhengya: "..." Xue Lao Dao suddenly opened his eyes: "Here." The other people who were doing their own things also put aside the things in their hands one after another, and their expressions became serious-except for Jin Li and Lu Zhengya who were completely unknown. Lu Zhengya was a little nervous and excited. He thought to himself: This is just a bit like before the competition, so are you warming up before? What does this old Taoist mean? Who is coming? Is it a big shot? He waited for someone to knock on the door. But not. Xue Laodao suddenly stood up and walked to the French window. This hotel room has excellent lighting, and the entire wall is made up of floor-to-ceiling windows, providing a very wide view. Following Xue Laodao''s movements, the others got up and walked over there. Although Lu Zhengya was completely at a loss, he still maintained a very indifferent appearance, and stood by the window with everyone. -Then, he finally understood what it means to come. On the street, a group of people suddenly appeared. They wore black gothic cloaks with brown curly hair falling down. They were slender and slim. They held a black wooden staff in one hand and a transparent crystal ball in the other. The appearance of this group of people obviously attracted the attention of the people on the roadside. However, no one panicked. No one even thought it was weird that they suddenly appeareda brief ecstasy. Someone kept taking pictures of them, or standing on the side of the road watching them discussing. The bolder, they even rushed to ask for a group photo-of course, they were rejected by the cold witches. This refusal can''t make people dissatisfied, after all, these people look like a group of cold royal sisters. Someone around him began to popularize science: "This is the castle witches from the Eastern Continent, the Grizzly Country. They are all ruthless characters." Lu Zhengya asked strangely: "Are the people in Sun Island so receptive? They all think it''s okay to look at such a very abnormal dress?" Yingqian said, "Mr. Lu, did you not watch the day we specially selected? It is the annual world show on Sun Island. These witches have been dressed up very well, okay?" Chapter 565： Forcing the king to be in the first place She added: "But these castle witches have always been staid and cold, and it is absolutely impossible to expect them to innovate." Lu Zhengya: "..." Ying Qian continued to beep: "However, this uniform dress looks really cool and handsome! Senior Xue Daochang, we don''t want to fight this so much?" Xue Laodao looked at it carefully and nodded: "Ying Qian, what you said is very reasonable. In terms of arrangement, I will make people rush to start making uniform uniforms and try to send them before the competition." Lu Zhengya: "..." Isn''t this the legendary battle uniform? But is it so casual? Have you considered the form of good clothes? Where''s the pattern? What about the pattern? Nothing, just arranged? He was beeping in his heart, but Xue Laodao looked back at him and snorted coldly: "Young man, although you look serious and honest, I know you are scolding me in your heart now." Lu Zhengya: "..." Does he look like a scared person? President Tyrant smiled in his heart, brought out a fan that was more glamorous and noble than Xue Laodao, and said lightly: "The Daoist thinks too much." Everyone glanced at the grumpy old brother Xue Lao Dao, and then at the flower of Gaoling Lu Ba, who felt that the latter''s appearance was more convincing, indicating that Xue Daochang might really think too much. Xue Laodao: "..." He is more irritable. Only Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya. Although she couldn''t see through Lu Zhengya''s thoughts, she could see Xue Laodao''s thoughts-how could this irritable old man have the IQ of a yin person? * After the appearance of the castle witch in Grizzly Kingdom, it seemed that a special switch was turned on, and people began to arrive at the hotel one after another. The second wave of people is blood. What Lu Zhengya saw at the beginning was a group of unclear birds flying from the sky, until he got closer, he saw that they were bats. When it was close, the bats turned into human forms. Compared with the castle witch, these blood races can be a lot more embarrassing. Medieval-style robes, how complicated and gorgeous, how come everybody bit a rose at the corner of his mouth, fair complexion, melancholy temperament, plus the basic configuration of the whole family, handsome men and beauties, almost as soon as this group of people appeared, it caused a big wave Scream. They treat ordinary people very much. Seeing that their appearance has aroused the crowd, they seem to be extremely proud, and they hold the roses they are biting in their mouths in their hands, and gently raise them The shower of roses rained from the sky, romantic and beautiful, intoxicating. The blood race entered the hotel with countless screams and the fragrance of flowers all over the floor. Lu Zhengya watched this scene and quickly turned his head to Jin Li, and he saw his girlfriend''s look with interest. A sense of crisis arose in his heart, and he felt that he had learned a little bit. Sure enough, its not enough to have good looks. You have to learn to show off... Uh, to show your charm. He sighed: "The blood race is really a race that pretends to be forceful and pushy." When he said this, everyone looked at him. Lu Zhengya was puzzled: "Why, is there a problem with what I said?" Ying Qian was young and had a lively personality. She explained to him for everyone: "No problem, the blood race really likes to pretend and show the limelight, but when it comes to pretending, they are not the best." Lu Zhengya: "?" Is there anything more excessive? Ying Qian just wanted to say something, her expression changed, and she smiled and said, "See it for yourself." 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 566： Forcing the king to take the first place What to look at Lu Zhengya was a little surprised. Look at him and soon know what to watch. Snow fell suddenly in the sky. No, it is not snow, it is a piece of pure white petals. The people coming and going on the street stopped and looked at this scene in surprise. smell good. Also so beautiful. They asked each other curiously, and they didn''t see a flower-spreading machine in the sky. Where did these flowers come from? A melodious song suddenly came out. Can''t hear what language it is, it seems to be just a simple chanting, this song is extremely graceful, as if the warmest and flawless daylight in the morning falls on people''s body warm and comfortable. Lu Zhengya frowned. He felt this way at first, but he soon woke up. When I listened to this song again, I only felt that it was pure and nice, without the shocking feeling I had previously felt. Soon, on the other side of the road, several silver carriages pulled by pure white horses slowly drove over. carriage? Does such a thing still exist? Not to mention, the shape and complexity of this carriage is more practical than a collection of antiques in a museum. The carriage stopped at the intersection. Everyone looked curiously, what coser is this? This kind of carriage, even if it is rented, is not cheaper than any top luxury car. Is this too willing to spend money? The carriage curtain was opened by a silver gloved hand, and figures came out of it. The white petals in the sky are still falling, but at the moment, no one cares about them. Everyone is watching these people. The place where they walked seemed to have been cast by silent magic, everyone held their breath and looked at them in shock. It was a group of people in white robes. Their holy white robes are embroidered with silver lines, and the brilliance flows as they walk, with soft light all over them. The singing came from this group of people. The two of them in the lead, with delicate colored glass street lights in their hands, slightly lowered their eyes, long blond hair hanging down to their ankles, and blue forehead ornaments hanging down their foreheads, but they were not as dazzling as their clear blue eyes. . White robe, soft light, blond hair, blue eyes, and an angel-like beauty. Ying Qian made a summary: "The group of **** clubs in the Temple of Light is among the profound gates in the world, and they have the highest demands on the appearance of their people. I doubt that they have so many followers in this world. This is the No. 1 male model in the Xuanmen realm. Jin Li wondered: "What is the world''s first male model Tiantuan?" Ying Qian pointed to the group of people walking towards the hotel: "These people in the Temple of Light, all tall and long, beautiful, and they have a holy aura. They appear neatly like copy and paste. They are not male model Tian Tuan. what?" She muttered again to herself: "But I spit it out, and every time I pretend, I really haven''t seen them lose." Jin Li: "Puff!" Lu Zhengya''s mouth twitched, feeling that Ying Qian''s mouth was very poisonous, but after thinking about it carefully, and then looking down, she felt that it was indeed like that. I dont know, this seemingly mysterious and powerful temple of light, do you know this good name for yourself? but He asked strangely: "Does such a big battle really arouse ordinary people''s suspicion?" Like the castle witch before, fortunately, there is nothing special about it. But this battle of the Temple of Light, obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people can do? Chapter 567： What is the end of this road? After hearing what he said, Ying Qian smiled: "Of course it will arouse suspicion, but it''s only a short while." She smiled softly: "It''s just a little magic with fuzzy memories. These people don''t remember the specific details they saw. When they get home, they will only remember that they have seen very beautiful and wonderful things. It''s just coser. Little scene, don''t worry." Lu Zhengya: "..." Okay, I underestimated the awesomeness of your Xuanmen boss. After the Temple of Light entered the arena, many profound door forces from various places rushed over one after another. However, after seeing the battles in the Temple of Light, even Lu Zhengya has developed a certain degree of immunity, and he can barely stabilize any scene. Putting aside some unconventional things, everyone is impressed, and there are several other forces that have been popular science: For example, like the Castle Witch, it is made up of all women, from the Ice and Snow Goddess Hall in the Snow Country. Ying Qians comment is: The young lady who looks cold and does not eat the fireworks, obviously practiced ice magic, but when she started fighting, she was very irritable. not to be trifled. There are also the onmyojis of the Sun Island native, it is said that they can communicate with the creatures and failures between the heaven and the earth and fight for themselves. It is also very mysterious and deceitful. Plus the previous blood race and castle witch. Xue Laodao said: "These four are the only ones that can fight." Jin Li is a little curious: "That, the Temple of Light, looks very powerful too." Yingqian grinned: "Illusions, only illusions! Think about it, twelve hours a day, twenty-four hours, it takes eight hours to sleep, and the remaining sixteen hours, half the time to maintain your own Beautiful appearance and image, training the magic stick...No, it is a male model of sacred temperament, what kind of combat power do you think?" Jin Li: "..." She felt a little wrong: "But I heard that the Temple of Light is not the enemy of the blood race? If they are so good, how can they become the enemy of the blood race?" "This." Qing Yangzi interjected, "In fact, it''s very simple. Although the guys in the Temple of Light have some dishes, the bright magic that can be practiced is the nemesis of many kinds of spells and magic, and the blood of the blood race is naturally restrained. Another reason is that the Temple of Light can summon their envoys, and that group of birdmen is a bit tricky." Divine Envoy? Jin Li was interested in this, and she asked, "Is it the **** of the heavens?" Qing Yangzi shook his head: "Perhaps, there are no so-called angels in our world. They come from another world. But are they gods... Who can tell? After all, I have never seen our gods." He said the last sentence, with a sigh and low tone in his tone. They said they were practicing spiritual cultivation, or cultivating immortals. However, no one knows what the end of Xiuxian is. Can you really become a fairy? As in the legend, the heaven and the earth live the same life, immortal? However, in the recorded documents, there has never been an ancestor to that step. So, is there a god? Is it clear? Lu Zhengya turned his head and glanced at Jinli silently. He said in his heart: Yes. Beside you, there is a fairy standing. From the heavens, really true, little fairy. Jin Li glanced at Qing Yangzi and said seriously: "Yes." Qingyangzi was taken aback: "What?" "I said, there are gods." Jin Li said seriously. 6 is over. The big babies are healthy for the Dragon Boat Festival. Ask for monthly tickets, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 568： Just looks good Qing Yangzi was a little dazed by Jin Li''s rare serious expression, and then smiled again: "Daoist Jin Li said yes, then it is." Jin Li snorted, "Although you say that in your mouth, you don''t mean it in your heart." Qingyangzi obviously didn''t believe that there were gods in this world, and this was just to coax people. Humph, do you want to fool the little angelfish? Now I cant say that when she can return to the heavens, she must show off a wave of immortal strength in front of themmake them not believe in herself! The teams of major forces entered the arena. Xue Laodao waved his hand to signal that everyone could leave. Lu Zhengya: "..." No, this meeting is really just for us to see others pretending to be coercive? Is there no need to analyze the composition of the enemy''s members, identify key observation objects, and develop a special confrontation plan? He looked around and found that the others looked very comfortable, no one seemed to have such doubts. President Ba pressed the strange feeling in his heart and chose to remain silent-the people in charge don''t care, he is a family member, why is he so active? The rooms of Lu Zhengya and Jinli are adjacent. As soon as the two of them walked to their room, they saw a man walking around the corner of the corridor. He has a handsome face, a feminine temperament, and long blond hair tied behind his head. If it was in normal times, Lu Zhengya would only think he was a good-looking man. But after experiencing many miraculous things, especially after seeing a large wave of wonderful human beings, Lu Zhengya''s first instinctive reaction was to be vigilant when he saw this man. Moreover, Xue Daochang just said that this building is the property of a very powerful family of onmyojis in Sun Island. At this time, it was all booked by the people in the Profound Sect. So, who is this person? This body temperament, what kind of temple of light, or blood? The man''s eyes brightened when he saw Jinli. As for Lu Zhengya next to Jinli, his gaze swept lightly, seeing that he was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t care. "Beautiful Miss Jinli, long time no see. Fate made us meet again in this Sun Island. I am very happy." He nodded lightly and greeted Jinli. Met? Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli. The expression on Jinli''s face was not so enthusiastic. She said perfunctorily: "Oh, long time no see." She looked at Lu Zhengya and introduced: "This is what I mentioned to you last time, the **** Duke of Cappadocia." Lu Zhengya remembered who he was for a second. It was the one cursed by Jinli, Duke of Cappadocia. He settled down in his heart, but he didn''t move a bit on his face, and nodded calmly. The Duke of Cappadocia glanced at him and didn''t seem to understand what Jinli could explain specifically for this ordinary human man. He asked: "This is?" Jin Li: "My boyfriend." Without introducing Lu Zhengya, he didn''t even mean to let them know each other. The Duke of Cappadocia was a little surprised, turned his head, and took a serious look at Lu Zhengya. I seem to want to see what is special about a man who can be admired by Jinli. But after watching it for a long time, apart from looking good, I really didn''t see any abnormalities. He looked arrogant and his tone was a little puzzled: "It looks okay, but what use is an ordinary person who knows nothing for us?" Chapter 569： youre welcome Listening to this sentence, Jin Li was not happy. People in the heavens live a long time, probably because their life span is too long and their eyesight has become extra critical. Not many people can really catch the eye. But once you get the eye, you will be your own person. My own person is better than others. In human terms, that is, protect shortcomings. She said angrily: "What''s the use, what''s up with you! Get out, I''m going back to the room!" Duke: "..." Really, few people are so rude to him. He should have been angry. But he remembered his purpose of coming here. He suppressed the anger in his inner breath and whispered, "Miss Jinli, can you talk about it?" Jin Li still remembered what he had said before, and was angry: "No, don''t talk." Duke: "..." He wanted to say something, and the door next door opened. A Taoist priest in a blue robes walked out and looked over here: "Friends Jinli, what are you talking about..." It is Qingyangzi. He swept his gaze and saw the blood duke standing opposite Jinli and Lu Zhengya. And Jin Li Taoist friend''s face is not pretty. Something! Qing Yangzi patted his hands lightly, walked here first, stood beside Jinli and looked at the Duke of Cappadocia vigilantly: "Our Dao Sect has always been in a harmonious relationship with the blood family. I wonder why the Duke is here?" The Duke of Cappadocia felt very angry when he saw this bad old man. This old man is the one who will rip off! It''s more vampire than vampire! He said coldly: "I have something to do with Miss Jinli." Those who had nothing to do with the meaning went cool. Qing Yangzi yelled, and said with a righteous expression: "What''s the matter, it just happens that everyone is here, there are so many people and powerful, if you have any problems, Duke, can we help solve them?" Duke: "..." Labor-management fainting blood, still...what kind of dysfunction, can I tell you? He didn''t smile, "Private business. Don''t bother you guys." "But." Qing Yangzi frowned, looking worried, "Friend Taoist Jinli is such a young and delicate girl, how can we rest assured that she will be alone with the famous Duke of Blood?" Duke: "..." Do you all describe girls like Jinli for the delicateness of Huaguo? He was very angry. At this moment, the door on the side opened again. Several more people came out. Because this layer is covered by people from Huaguo. Everyone came over and looked at the Duke. Jin Li also looked like "I don''t know anything", and said to the Duke of Cappadocia: "Yes, Duke, there is no private topic between you and me. I have a boyfriend. People! When do you have, just say it clearly in front of everyone, but don''t affect my innocence!" Duke: "..." Would he be shameless if he said it in front of everyone? In the end, he left with annoyance. Jinli looked at his back, her mouth flattened, and looked back at everyone: "Thank you everyone." They just came here and they are all supporting her. Qingyangzi was about to make two polite voices: "Taoist Jinli is polite, we are all Taoist people, so there is no need to pay attention to these imaginary things..." Lu Zhengya said lightly at this time: "I will cover all the expenses during your time in Sun Island." Qingyangzi: "...Thank you both!" See you tonight. Chapter 570： You are special Lu Zhengya followed Jinli into the room after sending everyone at the aisle door. He opened his mouth to say something, hesitated for a moment, and asked first: "Will others hear you speaking here?" Jin Li waved, an invisible barrier enveloped the room: "No." Lu Zhengya asked: "I think the blood duke called you before. Now that the real person comes to Sun Island, will he trouble you?" Jin Li didn''t care very much: "Well, it''s possible..." "But I''m not afraid." Lu Zhengya looked helpless. Jin Li looked at him and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m a little fairy. Even if he wants to trouble me, he will think about it at best." Lu Zhengya always felt uneasy in his heart. Since Jin Li promised to come to this Xuanmen exchange meeting a long time ago, he has a feeling that it is not very good. I always feel like something is going to happen. "Jin Li, have you ever felt something is wrong?" he asked Jin Li. He heard Jinli say that she is a little fairy who is in charge of luck and can fortune luck, otherwise ask her. Jin Li was taken aback: "What''s wrong?" Lu Zhengya thought about it: "Yes, I have always felt that something will happen on this trip to Sun Island." Jin Li subconsciously denied: "No, if there is a bad omen, I will definitely feel it..." She stopped and looked at Lu Zhengya: "Did you feel it?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Jinli didn''t ignore the feeling of Lu Zhengya. She thought for a while and said, "You wait for me." She sat down cross-legged very seriously. Lu Zhengya stood aside and looked at her. He watched Jinli sitting on the carpet, closed his eyes, and a faint silver light appeared on his body. Although she couldn''t understand what she was doing, Lu Zhengya did not bother. Until the silver light flashed, the legs curled up turned into a beautiful big tail. Lu Zhengya: "!" This is the second time. He saw Jin Li''s tail for the second time. His eyes widened in shock, and he looked at Jin Li''s tail in a good mood. The last time Jin Li was drunk, he was shocked again, and only glanced quickly, vaguely remembering it was a silver fishtail one day, but did not see clearly. This time, there was ample opportunity. This is really a very beautiful tail. The tail has beautiful lines, and every silver scale is exuding a dazzling silver brilliance. Jin Li was originally shocked by the beauty of heaven and human beings that looked more holy and unreal under the silver light. Lu Zhengya gently held his hand. At this moment, he especially wanted to go up, grab the person in front of him, and verify whether she really exists in this world. Jin Li opened her eyes. At the same moment, the beautiful big silver tail was transformed into legs again. She frowned: "I still don''t notice any bad omen." Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t have any." Jin Li looked at him, and her husband used to blow himself: "Even I can''t detect it. Under normal circumstances, that means it''s impossible." Lu Zhengya grasped the key point: "Normal situation?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes, there are also rare to impossible situations, such as you." Lu Zhengya was stunned: "Me?" "Yeah." Jin Li blinked her eyes. "Yes, I didn''t seem to have told you. You are special." Lu Zhengya''s heart moved: "What do you mean?" Chapter 571： bad idea Jin Li said: "Didn''t I tell you, I can feel the inner thoughts of many people, can I see through everyone''s luck?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Jin Li looked at him: "But you are special." "From the first time I saw you, I couldn''t see through you. I couldn''t see through all your things." This is a very strange thing. You know, even in the heavens, there are only a few people who can make little fairies invisible. It was the first time Lu Zhengya knew that he was special. He thought of the stupid things he and Jin Li had done when they first met, and he was a little bit curious while annoyed: "Since you found out that I was wrong at the beginning, why did you reject me in the first place?" "Under normal circumstances, a person like me who is different from others, shouldn''t you let me approach and then unearth many doubts and secrets in me?" According to President Bas logic, the development of things should be like this. But he forgot, the little fairy does not need human logic. When she heard Lu Zhengya''s words, she was puzzled: "Why should I observe you and let you approach?" She glanced at Lu Zhengya, and when she remembered the persons initial appearance, her tone was a bit disgusting: "At that time, although you were good-looking and good-looking, you were like a fool, and always let the fish listen to what you said. I don''t understand, I''m still a little annoyed to see you." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li started to make up his knife: "Moreover, there is nothing to dig. Anyway, you humans will last for decades. Even if there are more problems, I will sleep for a while, and people will not be there for decades. What I have to do is costly. Strength to get these?" Lu Zhengya: "..." There are reasons and evidence, but there is no answer. "However, since you feel this way, pay attention to it later." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya: "Huh?" Jin Li said: "The blood duke, after having such a big loss, he must be unhappy in his heart. But he can''t beat me again. In case he wants to take the people around me, it''s me as an ordinary person. You, boyfriend, will definitely be very dangerous." She thought for a while and asked: "The Tianchi Silverstone I gave you last time, is it still there?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yes." Of course, the love token sent by the little fairy! He wears it next to his body every day and will never lose it! "That''s good, this can protect you." Jin Li said. * When the two were chatting in this room, they were in a room on a certain floor of this hotel. The Duke of Cappadocia sat with a gloomy face, and in front of him, many blood races stood trembling. It is the young kinsmen who participated in the exchange meeting this time. At the age of the blood duke, this exchange meeting is bound to not participate. He looked at these young juniors in front of him, with a cold tone: "This exchange meeting, we and the group of Wilderness Black Mage have cooperation...At that time, even if you can''t get the first place, you must not let Hua Guo get the first place!" He actually said that he had no bottom in his heart. He had checked before that the woman named Jinli Hua Guo was only twenty-four years old. In other words, she can participate in this exchange conference. With the strength of this woman... The duke''s heart sank: Which power has such strength for young people under 30? What''s more, Hua Guo not only has Jinli, but also the young man named Long Hao. If it doesn''t work, it will only disturb their vision. Isn''t Jin Li''s boyfriend just an ordinary person? Chapter 572： I scared my dad to death! Jinli didn''t know at this moment, and he was able to guess the possibility, and he was really right. The more Cappadocia thought about it, the more feasible it became. Directly and directly with Jinli, the result is afraid that it is a bit hanging. But that ordinary man, he can''t stay with Jinli 24 hours, right? As long as he and Jinli are separated, their blood will have a chance. Judging from Jinli''s appearance, he paid much attention to this man. Then, they would use him to make Jinli submit. As for things that are not so glorious... The Duke of Cappadocia had a cold face: Is there anything more disgraceful than **** and inhumane? As for whether he will be guilty with Hua Guoxuanmen in the future, he is ready to bleed. Back down and apologize. Wouldn''t it take that man''s life, Hua Guoxuanmen couldn''t be completely guilty with blood for an ordinary human? The Duke arranged everything clearly in his heart. * That night. Lu Zhengya took the clothes and went to the bathroom to prepare for a bath. The moment he opened the door, he noticed something was wrong. But when his gaze swept away, he didn''t notice anything wrong. Taking a step forward, Lu Zhengya stopped again. There must be something wrong. Although he was not a member of the Profound Clan, he felt that his territory was invaded inexplicably. Lu Zhengya grasped the clothes in his hand, looked at the spacious bathroom in front of him faintly, and said coldly, "Don''t pretend to be a fool, come out!" The bathroom was quiet. Just when Lu Zhengya wondered if he was too sensitive, a small circle of water stains suddenly appeared on the dry and clean floor in front of him. The water stains became bigger and bigger, and gradually condensed into a small puddle. Lu Zhengya felt a little flustered, but still remained calm. He held the clothes in his arms and didn''t retreat, just staring coldly at the puddle where the current was still moving. suddenly! A black head emerged from it. Lu Zhengya: "...!" Hold on! Don''t panic! I heard that the more you fear this kind of thing, the worse it is! Lu Zhengya adjusted his breathing lightly, watching his body and feet slowly starting from the beginning. A puddle of water appeared inexplicably on the floor that was supposed to be a hard ground, and a stranger appeared in the water. No, it should not be human. Lu Zhengya, on behalf of humans, said that we humans do not have such a way to play. Never knew whether it was a woman on the floor or in the water. Lu Zhengyaxin said that fortunately, this woman...what he called a female creature for the time being, except for a little paler appearance, it was not as scary as he thought. The female creature raised her head, her face was still pretty, she seemed to be cold, she opened her mouth, and asked softly: "This gentleman, I''m so cold..." Lu Zhengya stared at her indifferently. Three seconds later. He said: "Sorry, I don''t understand Sun Mandarin. What are you talking about?" This woman seems to be an inhuman creature from the Sun Country. Female creature: "..." This, this operation, the person who sent her didn''t tell her. She was taken aback in confusion, and said, "Well, then I will come later." After speaking, she went into the pool of water again with a "poof" and disappeared again. The water on the ground also dried up. Everything seems to have never happened before. Lu Zhengya stood calmly in the bathroom. One second, two seconds, ten seconds... After a minute, it was confirmed that the woman who didn''t know what it was had indeed disappeared. He jumped up suddenly. Made! I scared my dad to death! He picked up his own change of clothes in a 100-meter sprint and knocked on Jin Li''s door. Chapter 573： If Im not so good-looking, do you still love me? Jin Li opened the door. He looked at Lu Zhengya and asked strangely: "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhengya said: "I just, I just..." Jinli opened the door and let him in: "Come in and talk." Lu Zhengya nodded, holding his clothes as he was about to walk in, but his footsteps stopped. He looked at Jinli with a smile, and asked in a low voice: "Jinli, we have been dating for so long, will you be bored, do you still love me?" Jin Li seemed a little surprised, tilted her head, and quickly laughed: "Of course I love you when I think of this question so suddenly." Lu Zhengya took a deep breath, closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and took out the stone he was wearing on his neck from the collar, and shook it firmly. Everything in front of me suddenly changed. He stood in his room, put his hand on the doorknob, and almost walked out of the room. And outside the door, a woman stood. She was just "Jin Li". But at this moment, she is just a "paper man" with a human shape. The eyebrows and eyes are drawn with black lines on the face, and the lips are bright red and ominous. She was standing outside the door, beckoning to Lu Zhengya, but she seemed to be cautious about something and didn''t dare to come in. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what would happen to him if he really went out just now. The thing outside the door realized that Lu Zhengya recognized him, and screamed unwillingly: "How can you break my blindfold! You are an ordinary person without magic!" Because I feel something is wrong with you. And Jin Li would not say that she loves me. President Tyrant thought a little in his heart. He stepped back slowly. The thing seemed unwilling, reaching out to grab him. But when the paper arm was about to touch Lu Zhengya''s body, a golden flame suddenly ignited. "Ah!!!" it screamed. The golden flame burned all over his body, and soon, the paper man burned into a pile of ashes, and the ashes fell on the ground, disappearing in a moment. As if everything never happened. Lu Zhengya looked at this guy who seemed to be very powerful just now with a bit of shock. He looked down at the small silver stone on his chest, and said that his girlfriend was indeed a big brother. Be sure to hug your thighs well. He closed the door, took his cell phone from his pocket, and called Jinli. Unexpectedly, it was connected. He thought his signal would be blocked. "What''s wrong?" Jin Li asked. "Can you come to my house?" Lu Zhengya asked. Jin Li didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he still agreed. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Lu Zhengya carefully held the stone, walked to the door, and asked, "Jinli, I want to ask you, if one day I am not as handsome as I am now, would you still love me?" Jin Li outside the door: "......???" She asked dumbfounded: "What are you talking about? Did I love you?" Only a little like it. Familiar feeling of prick. However, Lu Zhengya let go of his heart. He almost opened the door with tears in his eyes and let Jin Li walk in. It was the fairy face that moved his heart, but now it was filled with a big boss-like, reassuring breath. "You suddenly let me come..." Jin Li stopped. She glanced across the room, and landed on Lu Zhengya again. "You just were visited by someone?" she asked. Lu Zhengya nodded quickly. Sixth more. Its a bit sleepy to write, so lets wake up a bit stimulating. See you later~ Chapter 574： Tooth for tooth He nodded halfway and asked, "How did you know?" Jin Li looked around in the room and said, "The black air in the room hasn''t finished yet, and..." The tip of her nose moved, frowning: "A smell!" "what happened?" Lu Zhengya told her what had just happened. He can only talk about his own experience, and he doesn''t understand in many places. Jin Li said, "Forget it, let me see for myself." Lu Zhengya: "?" What do you think? Then he was shocked. His three views were refreshed. One of Jinli''s eyes suddenly changed color! It became the same silver as her tail. Numerous pictures emerged from the pupil of that different color. Everything that Lu Zhengya had just passed by was completely "seen" by her in another form. When Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya again, her eyes had returned to their normal colors. She said two sentences at the beginning. The first sentence is: "As expected of my boyfriend, so smart." The second sentence is: "This low-level sorcery should have no effect on you. Why are you confused by the blind technique?" Even for just a few seconds, for Lu Zhengya, it should never happen. Lu Zhengya: "???" what are you saying? Jin Li frowned. She thought for a while and said, "You stand still." While giving Lu Zhengya a handful of ecstasy. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name, "What did you see?" Lu Zhengya looked at her puzzled: "What do you see?" Still right. He could still be immune to such a spell that was not good for Lu Zhengya. So, how did the low-level demon spirit just do it? Lu Zhengya said at this moment: "Thanks to the Tianchi Silverstone you gave me just now, the monster wanted to catch me, and I burned to death before it touched me. Jin Li glanced at him with a smile, "No, that flame has nothing to do with my Tianchi Silverstone." Lu Zhengya looked dumbfounded: "?" Jin Li walked around him for a while, and was surprised: "Unexpectedly, I missed him." Lu Zhengya looked dumbfounded: "??" Jin Li: "The flame just now made me feel a familiar breath." Lu Zhengya looked dazed: "???" Jin Li didn''t explain to him either, mainly because she just felt familiar. What exactly was this breath, she forgot. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what she was talking about. Looking at Jinli''s appearance, she didn''t intend to say anything. He could only ask: "Just now, what are the women in the water and the paper people? " Jin Li looked a little cold when he mentioned this. Neither thing seemed to kill. This kind of prank can be used against an ordinary person... Ah. Really not malicious? "Come on, follow me to find Qingyangzi. Let him avenge you." Jin Li said. This time, the three leaders of Hua Guoxuanmen. It''s just that Xue Laodao has a bad temper. If he hears about this, he will probably use his sword to argue with others. At first sight, Long Hao was not a person who could do bad things. If you want to retaliate, you still have to find Qingyangzi. What''s more, Qing Yangzi has always been very diligent towards the rich fathers of the golden master, let him do things, reliable! "What?!" Sure enough, when Qing Yangzi heard what Jin Li and Lu Zhengya said, he immediately became angry. "Too much! Too much!" He was very angry. Bullying someone is not good, you want to bully Dad Lu? Don''t you know that Dad Lu is responsible for all the expenses? Chapter 575： Tooth for tooth What if Dad Lu was so scared that he ran back to China and didn''t reimburse them? There is no reimbursement from the big boss, just for the deduction and search fees of the Supervision Bureau, they dare not let go of eating, and they dare not drink to the full, and they are boring to do anything. When Qing Yangzi thought of this possibility, he felt that the people behind it were shameful! He stood up quickly and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, two people, I will definitely ask him to pay for this kind of cruel heart!" Jin Li nodded: "Then give it to Daoist Qingyangzi." After that, she pulled Lu Zhengya and left. Lu Zhengya asked: "Aren''t we standing here and waiting?" Jinli blinked and asked in a low voice, "Go to the top? Daoist Qingyangzi is the head teacher of Maoshan? If they want to scare people, then nothing else will do anything." Lu Zhengya looked terrified, and said with a very natural attitude: "Well, it''s not too early now. For our health, we still have to go to bed earlier." Jin Li is very cooperative: "Not bad." The two bid farewell to Qingyangzi. Lu Zhengya hesitated when he stood at the door, still holding his clothes in his hands. In case, there is another wave of operations like that just now at night, he is afraid that he will really have a psychological shadow. He looked at Jinli, just about to say something, Jinli had already spoken: "You come to my room to sleep tonight." Lu Zhengya: "!!!" Does happiness come so quickly? He couldn''t help but sway in his mind: if he is scared, there are such benefits, it seems, it is not so bad. Jin Li didn''t know what kind of feelings had been in the heart of the high-indifferent overlord, opened the door and let Lu Zhengya in. "You take a shower first." She saw Lu Zhengya''s clothes in her hands for a long time. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Okay." This is almost the fastest bath in his entire life. He was wearing his own pajamas, and for the first time he was annoyed that the style of pajamas he bought was too conservative. Hey, the abdominal muscles are not shown. Can''t reflect his male charm at all. He looked at this spacious room with only one bed. He didn''t dare to have the right to sleep on the bed. He took the initiative to say, "I will sleep on the sofa bed tonight." Jinli glanced at him and shook his head: "No, you sleep in bed." Lu Zhengya: "?!" Is this okay? The happiness came so suddenly that he was a little dizzy. He coughed slightly: "I''m so embarrassed..." Jinli looked at him strangely: "What''s so embarrassing about this?" Seeing Lu Zhengya''s expression, she suddenly said, "You are, shy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." No, it''s not shy, it''s obviously excited, and expectant! It''s a pity Jin Li doesn''t understand. She said: "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. I don''t sleep in bed. I took a look. The bathtub in this hotel is so big and comfortable. I''ll just soak in the bathtub all night." Where is the bed comfortable in the water. Lu Zhengya: "..." The little deer that thumped in his heart slapped and fell to the ground and died. really. He thought sadly in his heart: You shouldn''t expect Jinli to be able to open up, let alone expect her to give yourself benefits. In the heart of a fish, where does a boyfriend get happy by soaking in water and spitting bubbles? He sighed sadly, fell **** the quilt, and curled himself into a silkworm pupa with the other quilt. Daily autism. 8 more. Step on proudly. Good night, big babies, ask for monthly ticket~ Chapter 576： apologize Lu Zhengya was lying on the bed, listening to the splash of water in the bathroom next door. Jinli is probably used to pat the water with its tail. With such a small bathtub, she felt like she was playing with waves. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but fill up a scene of Jinli shooting in the water. The big silver tail was raised high, and the biu hit the water with a splash, splashing water. Those flying water beads will definitely sparkle under the light, which is very beautiful. But no matter how beautiful the water droplets are, there will be no shining tail of Jinli. As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Stop. Lu Zhengya silently rolled around on the bed, freed himself from the blanket, and then covered himself with the blanket. Probably it was Jinli''s room that made him feel at ease, or the slight splash sound had a magical hypnotic effect. He thought he would have insomnia, but he didn''t. Soon, he fell asleep. Lu Zhengya had a dream. There seemed to be mountains, water, and many shining treasures in the dream. But when he woke up, he didn''t remember anything. I just feel that I slept very peacefully and energetic. He sat up, and didn''t notice anything wrong at first. The boss who traveled frequently was too used to waking up in an unfamiliar hotel room. Until there was a splash of water in the bathroom. Then, Jin Li with her long hair came out of the bathroom barefoot. "You woke up too, Lu Zhengya." Jin Li greeted him naturally. She is full of energy, her complexion is ruddy and shiny, and she doesn''t look like she just woke up. Lu Zhengya stared at her blankly, and it took a while to remember what happened yesterday. Oh, he was stared at by something unknown yesterday and went to bed in Jinli''s room. He glanced at Jin Li''s natural look, and didn''t know if he was relieved or disappointed. He also smiled: "Good morning." Jin Li thought for a while and said good morning to him. It was already daytime, and after Jin Li was sure that there would be no more pranks, Lu Zhengya quickly returned to his room to wash and change clothes. When he came out again, he was another handsome boss. He ordered two breakfasts at the hotel, but they were not delivered by the hotel waiter. The visitor was a middle-aged man wearing the traditional robes of the Sun Country. He personally pushed the dining car, which was ten times more abundant than Lu Zhengya''s order. Lu Zhengya was a little confused, and looked at Jinli: "Did you order extra meals?" Jin Li shook her head and glanced at the middle-aged man. The smell that remained last night has something to do with this man. "Two distinguished guests, I heard that you were frightened here last night. This is a small apocalypse, please don''t take it off." He performed a courtesy of the Sun Country towards the two. The sweet-looking translator behind him spoke to the two of them in Hua Mandarin. Lu Zhengya understood what was going on. Therefore, this middle-aged man came to apologize. He looked faintly: "Then, did you make amends on behalf of this hotel? Or did you come on behalf of the messenger of those things last night?" If the hotel is responsible for humans, he can accept this apology. But if it is the initiator... It''s not so easy to talk. The middle-aged man looked stiff: "This...both." He looked a little sorry and said something to the two of them. Chapter 577： Who gave you the face? To the effect, the two strangers in Lu Zhengya''s room last night were all demon spirits he thought. His son is just over a dozen years old, and he has some talent in this way. He also pampers him, and some low-level demon spirit summoning techniques have been taught to him. He didn''t expect that this kid would send these demon spirits out to scare people last night. The middle-aged man said here to apologize again: "I really can''t help this distinguished guest. The dog is ignorant, and it''s causing you trouble." Lu Zhengya just stared at him lightly: "On this level, in our Huaguo delegation, I am an ordinary person. Your son is quite good at picking people." The middle-aged man choked. He felt a little aggrieved. As a member of the Profound Sect, when facing ordinary people, he always felt that he was superior. In his opinion, even if his own son was wrong first, he, as a member of the Profound Clan, had condescended and personally apologized to this ordinary person. He didn''t suffer any physical harm, and the other party was still careless? He whispered: "This, this is indeed a coincidence." Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and said, "I see." He said to the middle-aged man: "If there is nothing wrong, this gentleman, you can leave, please don''t disturb our meal." You have to say it is a coincidence. When the middle-aged man heard this, he was relieved, and a little smile appeared on his face: "Thank you for your understanding. However, I still have a merciless please..." He couldn''t finish what he said. Because Jin Li stood up. The petite body exploded with astonishing pressure at this moment. The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, he took two steps back, and quickly formed a handprint in his hand: "Chifeng!" Soon, a woman in a gorgeous red plume appeared in the air. As soon as she appeared, the air became hot, and her whole body flashed red, blocking the pressure from Jin Li for the middle-aged man. Jin Li gave a "Huh" and glanced at the Yuyi woman. At a glance, she sneered: "But a miscellaneous bird with a little bloodline, dare to call himself a phoenix?" The Yuyi woman turned pale when she saw her, her aura instantly wilted, and she covered her heart and took a few steps back. She glanced at Jin Li with horror, and then looked at the middle-aged man in horror: "My lord, where is this big man from?" Middle-aged man: "..." Chi Feng is one of the most powerful demon spirits under his hand. Just one face to face? Was frightened like this without doing anything? He looked at Jin Li in amazement, couldn''t hold the true strength of this seemingly young woman of Hua Country, and didn''t dare to act rashly. Jin Li looked at him again: "My boyfriend and I are in a good mood today. I didnt want to care about you anymore last night. It doesnt mean that we just looked at you in our hearts. We rushed up to make a request? Who will give it? your face?" The beautiful translator swallowed, retelling the words to the middle-aged man with a trembling voice. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became dark as the bottom of a pot, and his family was considered a prominent family in the Sun Country. Although he was not a direct line, his father and brother were very competitive, and this line was also very face in the entire clan. Usually, who would dare to talk to him like this? He wanted to say something, but Jin Li took a step forward slightly. Starting from her feet, the hard ground began to crack inch by inch, and the cracks like cobwebs continued to expand. The heavy pressure fell on the man and the demon spirit, and they vomited blood together. Chapter 578： The filter of love, 800 meters It is real vomiting blood. Lu Zhengya watched from the side, strangely did not feel any unsuitability, but felt that his heart was surging-my girlfriend is really amazing! Jinli is awesome! But the two people on the opposite side, it''s not right, it''s not so good for one person and one demon spirit. They looked at Jinli in amazement. Is this really the power that humans can have? Jin Li saw their eyes and sighed innocently: "It''s always annoying to meet people like you. Obviously speaking to you, I always don''t listen. I have to do it. It''s really tiring." Translation not affected: "" She spoke the words in a low voice and quickly. Middle-aged man: "..." Demon Spirit Chifeng: "..." Before the master spoke, Chi Feng immediately bent down and prostrated on the ground: "It was me who offended the adult. Please forgive the adult. Don''t blame it." Her master is a person with little strength and face, sometimes very confused. In case of a twitch of his mind at this kind of time, he would have to fight against this powerful adult - Chi Feng felt that his demon life was doing quite well, and he was not very willing to seek death. What''s more, the monster world is more realistic, and the strong are respected. She knelt down to such a strong man without feeling humiliated. The middle-aged man choked when he saw his demon spirit doing this. He didn''t say anything at all, and then apologized with his face drawn. "That''s right." Jin Li took the kick back gently and skillfully. Along with her movements, a silver ray emerged from the ground, and the cracked ground seemed to be reintegrated by some invisible energy, and it was restored as clean as new. With this move, the success once again made one person and one demon spirit dumbfounded, and fortunately in his heart, he just did not choose to use his mouth. It is not difficult to smash this hard ground with one foot, even Chi Feng can do it himself. It can restore what has been destroyed to its original condition, which is ten times more difficult than simple destruction. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to put another fart, he turned around and left. Jinli narrowed her mouth towards the door, turned her head to look at the dining car left here, and her expression was nothing but pure happiness: "Come on, Lu Zhengya, I heard that this hotel chef is very good, we have Have a big meal!" Lu Zhengya watched Jinli transform from a big demon who seemed to be able to destroy the world into a cute and sweet little fairy in a second, strangely, there was no fear in his heart. I feel that the little fairy who has revealed her nature in front of her is even more adorable! The filter of love, 800 meters is not enough. The two began to enjoy breakfast happily. Qing Yangzi came before he finished eating. As soon as he walked in, he saw the two peoples luxurious breakfast configuration, and mistakenly thought that they ordered them themselves. He couldnt help showing an enviable look: The rich dad is indeed the rich dad. They add up to Maoshan. Breakfast is just this amount. This is just about weight. In terms of price, this is probably worth a months breakfast for all their Maoshan disciples. Steamed buns, fried dough sticks, soy milk, let''s find out? Jin Li waved at him: "Qingyangzi, have you eaten yet? Let''s join if you haven''t eaten." Qingyangzi had breakfast. But poor people are probably used to being poor. Even if everything is reimbursed by Dad Lu, some heinously expensive dishes, the poor Qingyangzi Benqiong did not dare to start ordering them. Chapter 579： Money makes people happy But at this moment, Qing Yangzi couldn''t bear to order everything on the table in front of him. many! What a waste! It must be impossible for him to watch the shameful things of wasting happen under his nose. So Qing Yangzi sat down. Start eating. Take a bite...Woo! Feeling the trembling and delicious taste of the tip of the tongue, Qing Yangzi thought in her heart: It turns out that the rumors on the Internet are true. Money can make people happy. Even eating can be happier than others. Not knowing when they started, both Jin Li and Lu Zhengya stopped their movements. With a stunned look, they watched Qing Yangzi quickly sweep the breakfast on the table with a wind-swept attitude. Anyway, the cultivator will not be able to support it. Jinli and Lu Zhengya exchanged glances quietly. Jinli: I just told you that Maoshan is poor or poor, and can''t even afford good food. Lu Zhengya: ...understood. The overlord, who has never lacked money, could not understand this intuitively before. So the two waited patiently for a while, and finally waited until Qing Yangzi was satisfied. He patted his non-existent belly with satisfaction, and looked at the two: "Thank you for the hospitality." Lu Zhengya moved his lips and said, "Actually..." Qing Yangzi looked at him. Lu Zhengya continued: "Lu can buy thousands of hotels like this at will, or it doesn''t matter if he buys the group." Qingyangzi: "?" What does Jinzhu''s father mean? Lu Zhengya expressed his meaning in the next sentence: "So, you Maoshan, including all the delegations this time, don''t need to save money for me." Qingyangzi: "???" He looked at Lu Zhengya not very clearly, and could not understand the meaning of this. Lu Zhengya can only speak more bluntly: "Everyone wants to eat what they want and buy what they use, without any worries, and no need to consider the price." Qing Yangzi only felt that at this moment, the figure of the man in front of him suddenly became taller and became a golden statue. Then this golden dad moved his mouth and said something that moved him very much: "Lu''s is not bad for this little money." Qingyangzi: "Okay, Mr. Lu..." It''s so risky, I almost yelled out Dad. * After eating and drinking, we are about to start talking about serious things. Yes, Qing Yangzi came to find two people, not for a big meal, but for serious business. "That''s it. The person behind the prank in Mr. Lu''s room last night has been found out. It is the youngest son of the person in charge of this hotel." Qing Yangzi said. Jinli and Lu Zhengya glanced at each other, and the man who said this was not a lie. Qingyangzi continued to talk about it. Their Maoshan is best at dealing with these supernatural events. Especially, the person behind this scene is a grotesque at all, and he doesn''t even know how to mop up the tail. Qing Yangzi quickly found the boy named Xiao Baozhi. It was quickly determined that this is indeed a prank, not a high-end gameplay such as plotting to harm others. The reason is also very simple. Xiao Baozhi''s sister, Xiao Bao Xuezi, is also an onmyoji. He met a young man from the Hua Guoxuanmen through an exchange contest two years earlier and fell in love with him at first sight. But people didn''t have the same thoughts towards her, and politely refused. Originally this was a normal thing, that Xiaobao Xuezi was probably mentally abnormal, and committed suicide in a fit of anger - although he didn''t succeed. But Xiao Baozhi still hated the Huaguo people for this, and incidentally, fired a map cannon and hated all the Huaguo Xuanmen people. 4 more. See you later. Chapter 580： I heard he likes excitement Jin Li heard the inside story: "..." She wanted to understand what Xiaobao Xuezi thought. If she was rejected, she would commit suicide. She couldn''t help but look at Lu Zhengya: "You are really strong." I have been rejected by the little fairy so many times, all well. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li continued: "That little guarantee is also a neurosis." His elder sister committed suicide, what else did she do? Can this be hated? Then contact the middle-aged man who came to apologize earlier. Jin Li concluded: "This Xiaobao family, the whole family is crazy, right?" Both Qingyangzi and Lu Zhengya said, I agree with Jinli''s ideas. Qing Yangzi continued to talk about the experience of last night. The little Baozhi knew that the Huaguo Xuanmen were all stubborn, and most of them could abuse themselves. He found a relationship and inquired about it. He knew that there was an ordinary person in the delegation who knew nothing. Very good, it''s him. Lu Zhengya: "..." It turned out that he was indeed the selected vegetable chicken. There is a feeling of pain and anger. But there is no way to be angry, he really seems to be the most dishonest man in the whole delegation. Oh, I''m even more angry. Qingyangzi continued: "Since I know that this is not a big conspiracy, it is just a prank, of course the nature is different. And I checked, the two demon spirits are indeed not murderous, they just intend to scare you, no I''m going to kill you." Lu Zhengya: "..." Oh, then do I still have to thank him. Qing Yangzi couldn''t realize the inner spit of the gold master''s father. He said in a very immortal manner: "Since we are just a kid and no killer, we at Maoshan have always been moral sects. Of course we don''t do anything frantic." However, as soon as these words were spoken, Lu Zhengya and Jinli both looked at him. I always feel that this person''s words have no credibility. Lu Zhengya cautiously asked, "Then Dao Qingyangzi, what have you done?" Qingyang Ziyun smiled lightly, reached out his hand to touch his flowing goatee, the whole figure looked like an expert who was about to become immortal. But what comes out of the mouth is not so beautiful. "Oh, since other people''s kids are just playing pranks like us, of course we can''t be too serious, and we can just play a prank game with him." mischief? As soon as Lu Zhengya''s thoughts moved, he remembered that he had encountered three yin spirits in the Taoist Association that day. By the way, I remembered the three moon people who had been taken care of by the Yinling. Jin Li blinked her eyes and asked, "What kind of prank?" Qingyangzi looked upright: "I see the appearance of the demon spirit sent by the little friend, and think that in his ordinary life, he generally likes excitement. In this case, I decided to let him feel it at night, which I can never feel. stimulate." * Time went back to last night. Xiao Baozhi did not live in this hotel, but Xiao Bao''s family had money, and their family had a house in this commercial center. He is living in this house tonight, thinking about the man in the flower country being frightened by himself. The first to come back was the water demon Sergey. That''s right, it was the girl who got out of the floor. Xiao Baozhi is a little confused, this speed is too fast, right? Is that Huaguo man so casual? But when he asked, the water demon Sergey was very wronged: "My lord, he, he doesn''t understand our solar language!" Chapter 581： Then let him feel the real excitement Xiao Baoji: "..." He was so angry that his eyes were almost black. idiot! You can''t even hear such an obvious flicker! Sure enough, these low-level demon spirits, although they are usually used well, they won''t be useful when they are critical - their IQs are too low. That flower country man is not easy! If ordinary people encounter such an abnormal situation, they will be frightened long ago, and there will be no intention to fool the demon spirit. But not afraid. He made two-handed preparations. Water monsters can''t do, paper monsters can always do? The paper demon doesn''t need to speak, it can directly create illusions, and its appearance will also bluff people. At that time, he must let the paper demon describe the embarrassed appearance of that flower country man. Xiao Baozhi thought so in his heart. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t wait until the paper demon came back. Instead, he felt a pain in his heart and vomited blood. Xiao Baoji was a little scared. The demon spirit and the master have signed a contract. If the demon spirit is hurt, he can perceive it. The paper demon is a demon spirit given to him by his father to defend himself. He reacts like this now-I am afraid that it is not as simple as being injured, but the paper demon is directly and killed? Although Xiao Baozhi is a little bit sick, his IQ is still online. Without a word, he quickly took out his cell phone to call his father for help-the other party could easily kill his paper monster, fearing it was not a simple character. In case of revenge against him, he is afraid that he will not have the strength to fight back. But before the call was made, he was shocked to find that he could not move. The feeling of coldness enveloped him. A plain hand stretched out from behind and gently took down the mobile phone he held in his hand. "Oh, is that your little master?" The cold breath swept behind his ears, causing goose bumps. Xiao Baoji: "..." In the next moment, he found that he could move. He turned his head in a panic and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him. She wears the traditional cheongsam of Huaguo. She looks very good, with delicate makeup and outstanding temperament. But Xiao Baozhi didn''t want to appreciate it. At this time, the woman who came to his house in this way is definitely not a normal person! He turned his head to run, and hit a body as soon as he turned his head. She is a short girl. Xiao Baozhi was scared in his heart, too late to take a closer look. He stretched out his hand and just pushed, just on the place where the little girls shoulders and necks were Who knows that with such a light push, that delicate neck is so fragile and broken. The pale head grumbled and fell to the ground, rolling a few times. The little girl''s eyes that were not closed just lay on the ground, staring straight at him. In the next second, the headless body that was still standing suddenly sprayed out a large stream of thick blood and smeared his face. Xiao Baoji: "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" * Except for Xiao Baozhi, no one knows how he passed this evening. Qing Yangzi knew the evil tastes of her old friends, and didn''t even want them to describe it to her--it affected her appetite. Xiao Baozhi was dizzy and couldn''t pass out, and he couldn''t die. He was played with toys by three ghosts all night. When the next day dawned, after the three reluctantly left, he was still wondering: Am I dead or alive? Then he suddenly woke up and called his own father with a nose and tears, asking him to save himself. 6 more. I will try harder to come out and ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 582： Today is also a day liked by Jinli When his father Obo Saburo heard his cry, he scolded him with anger and then got a headache. In any case, this is his own son. After cursing, you still have to protect. So, in the morning, he came to make amends with Jinli. Obo Saburo originally thought that this Lu Zhengya was just an ordinary person, and there was no need to attract too much attention. Of course he knew that Lu Zhengya was rich, rich, and very rich. But Xiaobao''s family is also rich, they are not only rich, they also have a lofty status in the Sun Country. And these statuses are brought about by powerful forces. In Sun Nation, those powerful dignitaries and wealthy chaebols were very polite when faced with a family of onmyojis like the Xiaobao family. This also contributed to his arrogant character-no matter how powerful and powerful, he is nothing more than a fragile ordinary person. Therefore, when Obo Saburo apologized at first, his attitude was not necessarily low. In his opinion, in his capacity, being able to come and apologize to Lu Zhengya in person is already enough for him. In fact, he came to apologize in person, and it was not for the ordinary person Lu Zhengya at all. Instead, I told Jinli to listen to the evil masters who went to the house last night. What he didn''t expect was that the attitude of these Huaguo people was so tough. What he didn''t even expect was that this young woman from Hua Country could be so powerful! She didn''t even make a move, only one look in her eyes seriously injured Chi Feng! Blazing Phoenix is ??not a low-level demon spirit like the Water Demon Paper Demon. Even in the world of onmyoji, Chifeng is considered a great demon. Between his own life and that of his son, Saburo Obo decisively chose himself and quickly got up and rolled. * Upon hearing Qing Yangzi''s words, Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "..." A bit speechless, and a bit want to laugh. Jin Li was too lazy to bear it, laughed out loud, and then asked after a while: "So, are the three of Xue Rou really?" Qing Yangzi nodded: "A few of them are suffocated. Hearing that there is a chance to come out and have fun, where will they give other Yinling opportunities?" Jin Li couldn''t help but sympathize with that little Baoji. She had seen the combat power of Xue Rou''s trio. Gao Shixing and the three people of the Moon Country were all decent people when they met the three Yin Ling. Thinking of this she wanted to laugh again. Jin Li remembered something, and then asked, "Then, is that the matter of the small insurance treatment ended like this?" Qing Yangzi played the dogleg style very steadily: "It depends on the meaning of Taoist Jinli and Mr. Lu." Jin Li frowned. She glanced at Lu Zhengya and said, "Originally, he asked the demon spirit to scare Lu Zhengya once, and we frightened it back, even if this matter is resolved. But that Xiaobao Saburo, the way he came this morning, I am very dislike." She said angrily, "Don''t think I can''t see it, he looks down on Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya felt warm, saying that Jin Li still had mine in his heart... In the next moment, Jin Li''s words came again: "...Just his ugly face, where is the confidence to look down on Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Okay, Jin Li still has my...face in her heart. Ba always has an optimistic attitude. I like my face in my heart. My face is mine. Round up. To like my face is to like me. Today is also a day liked by Jin Li. 7 more. Ah, it''s another day to step down. See you tomorrow, and continue to ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 583： To look down on Lu Zhengya is to look down on me President Ba is brainwashing himself, Jinli and Qingyangzi have reached a consensus on this matter. Jin Li: "To look down on Lu Zhengya is to look down on me." Qingyangzi: "Yes!" Jin Li: "If you look down on me, I will be unhappy." Qingyangzi: "Yeah." Jin Li: "So, this thing is endless!" Qingyangzi: "Okay!" The two looked at Lu Zhengya together. Lu Zhengya: "?" Jin Li asked: "What do you think is better to deal with this Oboru? Or, Obo Saburo will not let it go?" Lu Zhengya: "..." The girlfriend looks a bit cruel. But the brutal Jinli is just as cute. He asked: "If we do this, won''t it affect the exchange conference?" Ba is always a team-conscious boss, and he doesn''t want to affect the entire team because of his personal affairs. Qing Yangzi quickly said, "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that this little Baozhi is not yet old enough to participate in the exchange meeting. The clear rule is that it is not allowed to act on the contestants in private, and other people do not care. As long as they don''t cause deaths. ." Consciousness is: you can make it whatever you want, but it can be made with strength! Lu Zhengya thought for a while and said, "Since he intended to be a prank and wants to scare me, he can just give him a tooth for a tooth." Jin Li nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qingyangzi. Qingyangzi nodded: "I promise not to scare him!" * After Qing Yangzi left, Jin Liwei walked around Luzhengya and looked up and down. Lu Zhengya was a little baffled by her, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?" Jin Li looked at him for a long time, but couldn''t remember any information about this face. She asked him: "You..." She originally wanted to ask Lu Zhengya if she remembered anything, but suddenly she remembered this man, who looked shocked and broken when she saw the profound sect person. Obviously, she had forgotten thoroughly. She changed her words: "Have you ever had any strange dreams?" Lu Zhengya was unsure, so: "For example?" Jin Li: "It''s the kind that is very different from your real life, like a dream in another world or another life." Lu Zhengya: "...nothing." It is more realistic. For example, he often dreams that he sleeps in a pile of jewels, but he feels comfortable. "Strange" Lu Zhengya keenly asked: "What is it strange, why do you suddenly ask me such a strange question?" His thoughts turned quickly, thinking about Jin Li''s purpose in asking himself this kind of question. Jin Li didn''t hide it at all: "I don''t think your identity is simple." Lu Zhengya: "?" Jinli talked about the previous paper demon: "Didn''t you say that the paper demon was burned to ashes by a golden flame when it met you?" Lu Zhengya nodded, and he still sighed that Jinli was particularly powerful. Jin Li said, "The golden flame has nothing to do with me. I guess it should have something to do with yourself." Lu Zhengya was stunned: "Me?" Jin Li must: "You." "Me?" Lu Zhengya was at a loss, "but I have lived for more than 20 years, and this is the first time I have seen this kind of golden flame." If it was his own, how could he know nothing? Jin Li said: "You have lived for more than 20 years. This is the first time you have encountered a demon spirit who attacked you?" Lu Zhengya felt reasonable. Jin Li continued: "Think about it again, you are not harassed by any evil law, and you are lucky. I should have thought of it long ago." Chapter 584： Just cant remember Lu Zhengya said that he was a little moved. He almost couldn''t wait to ask Jinli: "What did you think of?" Jinli let out a "huh": "I just can''t remember it!" I always feel very familiar. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was anxious and had no choice but to take Jinli. It is undeniable that he was excited at this moment. Jin Li said he was extraordinary. Does this mean that oneself is very likely, and what kind of immortal is also a god? If and if he is also a god, then the problems that have been plagued him will not exist. He will also have a long time, even if the fish resuscitates slowly, it doesn''t matter, he can guard her and wait for her. As long as he thought of this possibility, he couldn''t contain his excitement. However, Xiao Shayu thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t get the number right. After all, she is a house fish in the heavens, and the thing she loves most in her life is to lay down in her own Tianchi and spit bubbles comfortably, causing many gods to not know her. Especially, now there are more and more gods of the new generation in the heavens. She is the level of ancient gods, just going out, can cause a big turmoil. Of course the troublesome ones are getting more and more in house. Moreover, Jin Li really didn''t have any impression on Lu Zhengya''s face. Lu Zhengya sighed helplessly: "Forget it, it''s okay." This is just a guess by Jin Li, he still shouldn''t have too much expectations. Don''t hope that the greater the time, the greater the disappointment. * Everyone lives in the same building, and there is no way to hide the fact that the ordinary person of the Huaguo delegation was attacked by a demon spirit. Everyone reacted differently to this kind of thing. The priests of the Temple of Light: "What is my business." The Ice and Snow Temple didn''t even bother to speak. The wild wizards grabbed their crystal ball and laughed strangely: "The trash of the Sun Country, even an ordinary person can''t deal with it." Castle witches who love to fight: "I can''t wait to fight these powerful Huaguo people!" ... The Duke of Cappadocia who wanted to start, but hadn''t had time: "..." He also followed up with a curse. But I was also thankful that the fool from the Sun Country found his way. It is said that the ordinary person has a strong defensive magic weapon on his body, and the ordinary person can''t get close to him at all. Now he lives with Jin Li. Jinli... When the Duke of Cappadocia remembered that brief encounter with Jin Li, he felt a little jealous. It seems that it is not as simple as you think to catch this man from the flower country. But he was a little happy: Huaguo seemed to attach great importance to this man, and Jinli did. This is a good thing. The more important this man is, the more he can coerce him and let those Huaguo people make greater compromises. * It was the day of the exchange contest in the blink of an eye. A waiter wearing the traditional costume of the Sun Country came to notify everyone early. After breakfast, everyone went to the largest banquet hall of the hotel. Lu Zhengya was still thinking about where this kind of Xuanmen exchange meeting would take place, and saw the waiters walk to the gate and gesture at the guests to come in. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and walked in with the rest of Hua Guo. Some familiar dizziness came out of my mind. Looking back, the vision has changed drastically. Lu Zhengya blinked and looked at the different world in front of him, saying that fortunately, he had opened his eyes in the Dao Sect Association. See you tonight Chapter 585： You are not allowed to look at her This is a cherry blossom forest that can''t be seen at a glance. It is not the flowering season, but the cherry blossoms here are in full bloom, and the petals of cherry blossoms are constantly falling in the sky. Under the tree is soft green grass. This rare beauty did not arouse much interest from everyone-everyone knows that the more you look at a beautiful and harmonious place, perhaps, the more dangerous it is. "Hello, adults." A woman in a pink dress suddenly appeared in the air. She is very beautiful, with a gentle temperament and beautiful outline. Everyone looked at her. "My name is Sakura, and I am the owner of this cherry blossom forest. Everyone participating in the competition, your first hurdle is this cherry blossom forest." Lu Zhengya looked at the woman in midair and asked in a low voice, "Isn''t this a human?" Jin Li only glanced at it and shook her head uninterestedly: "It''s a flower demon." Flower demon? monster! Lu Zhengya hasn''t seen a living monster yet! He looked at the female monster curiously, and looked at it, it was no different from a human! Jin Li was a little unhappy. She stretched out her hand and shook it before Lu Zhengya''s eyes: "Why do you always look at her? Does she look good with me?" The cherry blossom demon in mid-air: "..." She glanced quietly toward this side, as if she was scalded when she touched Jinli''s body, and hurriedly took it back. Forget it, everything has nothing to do with me. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jin Li in surprise, then smiled at the other''s unhappy expression. He raised his hand and boldly held Jin Li''s fingers in front of his eyes, in a good mood: "I''m just a little curious, so I don''t look at it now. There is nothing better than a little fairy in the sky and the earth." Jin Li is really a nice little fairy. Complimenting her for her looks makes her mood much better. She snorted softly and said, "You are now someone who has a girlfriend. You guys don''t say that a man with a girlfriend can''t see other women." Lu Zhengya asked, "Does Jinli want me to be like everyone else?" Jin Li nodded. Lu Zhengya''s eyes lit up: "But the girlfriends of other people''s homes can hug and hold them high!" Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya looked at her expectantly. Jin Li thought about it embarrassingly, made a decision, stretched out her hand, and pointed at the cherry blossom demon in mid-air: "Then you should continue to look at her." Lu Zhengya: "..." Pierce the heart. Other people eavesdropping on the side: "..." In fact, it can''t be called eavesdropping, because everyone is standing here at the moment, and the two of them are chatting without opening the barrier, and the people present are all skilled in the mysterious door. and so Whether you want to hear it or not, you have heard it. The Duke of Blood still had some leisure time thinking: This man didn''t expect Jin Li to like him, and he wanted to come to protect his own face. The cherry blossom demon spirit in mid-air twitched his mouth and coughed lightly, pulling the distracted attention of everyone back on him: "Now, let me talk about the rules of this round." This sakura forest is a checkpoint set up by dozens of elders from Xuanmen after discussion and negotiation. There are various formations, killing formations, maze formations, miasma formations... etc. The difficulty and the degree of danger were determined after extremely rigorous tests-the difficulty was enough without endangering life. The Sakura Demon Ling said softly: "For half a day, walking out of this cherry blossom forest is deemed to have passed the first round." Chapter 586： Boyfriend After she said, she looked at other people again: "Please rest in the courtyard for adults who are not participating in the competition, and we will have dancers perform for everyone." Those who do not participate in the competition are naturally like the Duke of Cappadocia, Qingyangzi, and they basically belong to the town. As the organizer, it is of course impossible for Sun Island to offend these big bosses, nor for people to sit and wait. Various intimate arrangements have already been arranged. This is also the regular process of the Xuanmen Exchange Contest. As the only ordinary person on the scene, Lu Zhengya was supposed to go to the courtyard and wait with Qing Yangzi and others. He was a little worried about Jinli and couldn''t help but look at each other. Qingyangzi laughed when he saw this: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Daoist Jinli is very strong. The first round of this small level will not trouble her." Lu Zhengya knew that Jinli was a little fairy and that she was very powerful. But she said that she had only recovered 20% of her divine power. What to do in case of a very dangerous situationhe didnt know that the 20% of the divine power of an ancient **** was for the person in the profound door of this world. What a terrible power. Jin Li didn''t feel much at first. But standing here at the moment, looking at Lu Zhengya''s pitiful appearance (straight girl filter), it feels soft. It is said in the book of love on earth that a girlfriend is to be spoiled. The reverse is also true, boyfriends should also be pampered. Lu Zhengya looked worried and reluctant. Hey, Jin Li has a bit of incomprehension and some useful thoughts in her heart: human beings are fragile and squeamish. However, since the boyfriend is worried, then take him with him and let him follow him. She looked up at the cherry blossom demon spirit and said, "Can you take someone?" Sakura demon spirit was taken aback, she didn''t understand. Jin Li pointed to Lu Zhengya: "My boyfriend, an ordinary human, can you take him in with him?" When entering this enchantment, Lu Zhengya''s situation was known to everyone including the demon spirit. Sakura Demon Ling hesitated: The regulations only say that no external force or strong foreign aid is allowed, but it doesn''t say that oil bottles are not allowed to be dragged. She said: "My lord, if you take the humans on you, it will be much more difficult to pass the level." Because this means that when you break the battle, you should not only take care of yourself, but also take care of an ordinary person who has no abilities. Jinli waved her hand indifferently: "You don''t need to worry about this." Now Lu Zhengya wasn''t happy: "I''ll just follow Qingyangzi and the others and wait outside..." His words stopped. Jin Li''s voice sounded in her mind: "You are really a man! You obviously want to follow me, but I don''t want to take you! What do you want to do!" The fish really doesn''t understand. Lu Zhengya glanced at the others, and saw that no one noticed the chat between the two. He tried to say in his heart: "I am not unwilling, but I am afraid that I will become your drag." Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya: "You look really burdened." Lu Zhengya: "..." Zha Xin X didn''t know how many times. But Jin Li immediately said: "However, this kind of play-like small formation, let alone bring one, even if I bring the whole team to lie down and win, it doesn''t matter." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Zhengya was convinced. He and Jin Li, in the eyes of everyone "could they be crazy", held hands and entered the cherry blossom forest. If you ignore the faint murderousness of the cherry blossom forest, just looking at the background is quite romantic. Fourth more. Continue later. Chapter 587： The old tree of the blood duke blooms? Standing behind, the Duke of Cappadocia, who was staring at the back of the two, felt that he really couldn''t understand these Huaguo people. Earlier, he looked at Jin Li''s care for Lu Zhengya, and he felt that Jin Li must really like this ordinary person who has nothing to do with beauty. But not long ago, he watched the interaction between Jin Li and the ordinary person, and found that Jin Li was not willing to even hug and hug her, thinking she was just raising a good-looking boyfriend for fun, and didnt care much. . But at this moment, because she is reluctant to bear her boyfriend(?), she would rather risk double the risk and take the other party into this difficult formation. This The blood family duke, who has always been romantic and passionate, doesn''t really understand what the situation is with them. Is this the love of Huaguo people? Forgive him for not understanding the culture of Huaguo, he really doesn''t understand it. Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao are both big guys who want to stay in the courtyard to drink and enjoy the flowers and dance. They had already turned around and walked away. After two steps, Qing Yangzi turned around again, staring at the Duke of Cappadocia with piercing eyes. He can still remember this thief and rich blood duke. The other party had just been watching Friends Jinli and Dao Lu. I don''t know what bad idea I''m making! No, he has to watch to keep this guy from thinking badly. Duke of Cappadocia: "..." How keen are the senses of the blood race? How could he not feel Qing Yangzi''s unabashed look in his eyes? He looked at Qing Yangzi displeasedly: "What are you looking at me for?" He remembers this bad old man! Never forget it for a lifetime! So cunning and hateful! How bad, how bad! Qing Yangzi touched his flowing beard, chuckled, and was very friendly: "Your Excellency, what have you been looking at the direction of our Huaguo players?" Without waiting for the Duke of Cappadocia to speak, he continued: "I know, our Jinli is beautiful, but since she doesn''t like you, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." The big men of the various forces who had been walking to the courtyard one after another had their steps. Ok? Have melons? Even the old man, the purple-robed high priest of the Temple of Light, who had always been glorious and holy, turned his head and looked at the two with a smile. Although Qingyangzi speaks Hua Mandarin, the big guys are big guys, and they all carry small tools for translation. Communication is not a problem at all. Duke: "..." He became furious: "What are you talking about?" Slander people out of thin air! No, it''s slandering vampires out of thin air! Qingyangzi pretended to sigh: "Of course, I am an old man, and I don''t know what happened between you. But I can hear Jinli say that after she comes back from the pigeon country, you will give her Calling, she didnt want to bother you and hung you up, and you sent someone a generous gift list. Now, when I arrived at Sun Island, I watched you block in front of the house..." Big crowd around the audience: "..." Oh? Is it so exciting? The old tree of the blood duke blooms? Duke: "..." He continued to become angry into anger: "I am not! I am..." Qing Yangzi squinted at him: "Why, isn''t what I said is true? I can swear, if I just told a lie, the sky will thunder!" Duke: "..." He continued to become angry into anger: "I am! I have something to do with her! Not for this reason!" Everyone: "Oh~" Do not believe. Chapter 588： Cant wash Qing Yangzi wondered if this pot of dirty water had been spilled, how could it be recovered so easily? Even if you want to take it back, at least one of his secrets must be taken away. He began to sigh again: "Then, your Excellency, what kind of thing is it for you to chase a young girl of yours, from the white pigeon country to the flower country to the sun country?" Duke: "..." What a big deal! It is about the happiness and joy of my life! Can I speak? can not say! He looked ugly, but he couldn''t say a word after all. The battle-loving castle witch even laughed: "It''s not a bad thing, I saw your little girl from Huaguo, she is really a beautiful beauty. It is not surprising that the Duke is tempted." Qing Yangzi also sighed: "Right, you are really the Duke, just say it clearly, it scares our little girl." Duke: "..." He stared fiercely at this man-like cultivator of the Flower Country. It''s this bad old man! Before, he used this look like a human face and animal heart, smiled, understated, and knocked himself a big stick! pissed off! Is it tolerable or unbearable! His blood-colored cloak flew up, and his whole body was murderous. The strength of the Blood Duke should not be underestimated, and the big brothers who watched the show stepped back and looked at the two of Hua Guo. Qing Yangzi looked surprised: "Duke, what''s the matter with you? How big is this, do you have to do it?" He looked very unhappy: "We Huaguo has always liked peace, and don''t like fighting, you say you, do not force me to do something..." Although he said that, his speed at drawing his sword was not at all slower than the Duke of Cappadocia. Duke: "..." Special. Let him say everything good and bad. He wanted to tear the mouth of this bad old man! * The two eventually did not fight. Of course, the organizer, Sun Country, can''t watch VIPs fight on their own territory-most importantly, these two are big men. If the fight breaks up the leverage, it is still you who are responsible for the trimming. The Duke of Cappadocia groaned and turned into a bat and left without drinking any wine. Qing Yangzi succeeded in pulling down a wave of hatred, with a very calm face, took Xue Laodao to taste the very authentic sake, ate a delicious meal, and admired the dance that was actually incomprehensible. Beautiful. Seeing the blood duke looked so angry as if he had lost his wits, he should have no time to find Daoist Jinli in trouble for a while. He thought to himself. However, I don''t know what Daoist Jinli did to this blood duke. The appearance of the other party who suffered a great loss but was incapable of speaking is really... it makes people feel comfortable. * At this moment, Jin Li, who had lost his wisdom to the Duke of Blood, was taking Lu Zhengya and standing in a cherry blossom forest. Sure enough, it was dangerous. As soon as Lu Zhengya came in, he felt his body heavy and he could barely move his feetthe gravity here was different from the outside. Not only is it difficult to move, but his entire musculoskeletal and internal organs are under tremendous pressure, as if being compressed by some huge force. Fortunately, Jin Li took Zhang Fuzhu on him for the first time, which prevented President Ba from becoming the first President in history to be squeezed into meatloaf. 6 more. If the boss becomes a meatloaf here, then this article loses the male lead here. The finale Jinli self strategy, no CP hi. [Think about it, I''m still a little excited] Chapter 589： Make you a grilled bat In this way, it only made Lu Zhengya feel better physically. The heavy pressure still made him unable to move his legs. He swept his gaze around and saw all the other people around him walking forward with ease. This was the first time that he had felt the difference between ordinary people and those in the Profound Gate so truly. Powerless. Unwilling. At this time, a blood clan passed by the two and sneered when he saw him: "Ordinary people, you should stay honestly in your ordinary people''s world. Our mysterious world is not something that you weak chickens can touch. ." If it is normal, Ba will never forget to fight back. But at this moment, in this situation, this sentence made him feel confused: What he said seems to make sense? I was originally an ordinary person. There is such a big gap between me and the people in the profound gate, let alone the true fairy above the nine heavens? "Meditation!" Qingyue''s female voice sounded in his mind like an alarm bell. His thoughts suddenly cleared, and the feeling of frustration just disappeared instantly. "Just now I" Jin Li''s eyes swept around: "There is a magical array here." She took another talisman on Lu Zhengya. Then he turned around and stared at the sleazy blood. Seeing Jinli Milks fierce gaze, the kinsman was not afraid, but instead laughed and said: "This beauty, you see that I am not bad, and its also very powerful. Its better than your man who can see only one face. Friends are much more reliable, otherwise you followed me, if I am happy, I will embrace you for the first time and bestow you immortality...Ah!" The last sound was a distorted scream. The blood race seemed to be slapped in the air and flew out heavily. Jin Li raised his hand again, grabbed it from the ground, and held it in the air. She said, "What are you, you are worthy of giving me immortality. Also, Lu Zhengya is my boyfriend, the person under my cover. Give you 30 seconds and come up with two hundred words." The above apology, otherwise, I will" She thought about it, spread her left hand, and a small jade bottle appeared in her palm. She opened the jade bottle, and a small golden flame emerged from it. This flame was extremely domineering, and when it appeared, there was a faint image of collapse in the surrounding space. And outside, dozens of Sun Island bigwigs who were maintaining this enchantment together were shocked: This, this is only the first round, has anyone come out with a treasure of the sacred weapon level? Jin Li looked at this small flame and snorted: "Otherwise, I will make you a grilled bat!" Bloodlines:"" Although he didn''t know what kind of fire it was, the moment he saw him, his whole body was shaking, which originated from the fear in the depths of his soul. He persuaded quickly. Jin Li regretfully put away the samdhi real fire. She hasn''t grilled bats yet. After hearing the two hundred words of affectionate apology, Jin Li sent the bat away. The people around looked at her now, and they were already full of deep jealousy. Fortunately, Long Hao walked fast by himself and didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would frown again to express his disapproval. Jin Li didn''t bother to control them. She glanced distressedly at the array that did not know how many layers were stacked. It would be easy if she left. You can take the landing to Zhengya, some things are not very convenient. Forget it. She has started to search in her little treasure house. After searching for a while, I finally found a fan. Seventh more. Chapter 590： Gangster loves me! This is a ball fan. It seemed ordinaryat least in Lu Zhengya''s eyes. No fabric can be seen on the fan, on top is a small silver koi playing in the water. When Jin Li looked at this fan, there was a little nostalgia in her eyes. This was a gift given to him by Father Tiandao when she was very young. The handle of this fan is a Yuxu bamboo that only grows one section in a hundred thousand years on Kunlun Mountain, and the fan surface is the natal silk of the fairy jade cicada on the top of the mountain. The fan pendant is one of the remaining multicolored stones after Nuwa Empress made up the sky. As everyone knows, among these multicolored stones, the most powerful one fell on the Dongsheng Shenzhou called Huaguo. Where the mountain is, spiritual wisdom is born and a body is transformed. These few things, which are taken out, don''t even need to be processed, are top treasures. But for Father Tiandao, this was just a gift he used to make the little Koi happy. Of course, there are also self-defense purposes. After all, the little koi is so cute, what if a wicked fairy bullies her? Jin Li looked down at the fan and smiled and pointed to the painting on it: "I painted this koi by myself." At that time she was still young and her painter was very immature. As soon as Lu Zhengya heard it, the original "fan face looks a little immature, like a child''s handwriting" that was supposed to blurt out instantly became: "It''s no wonder that I look at such a strong spirit, it turns out that you painted Jinli." but He didn''t understand: "What are you doing with a fan?" Jin Li knocked the fan lightly in her palm: "Look at it, let you see and see, what is awesome." "It saves you always worrying that your girlfriend can''t protect you." Lu Zhengya: "?" Then he saw that Jin Li''s outfit suddenly changed. Modern dresses are transformed into elegant, wide-sleeved long skirts, with long silks flying in the air, and ink hair pulling out a beautiful bun. This is the Jinli that Lu Zhengya has never seen before. She once acted in costume scripts. But the role in the TV is the flower of wealth in the world, and she will perform the flower of wealth in the world. But at this moment, she has become an unpredictable, immortal nine-day moon. The eyebrows are still the same, but the person seems to have changed. She lifted her slender wrist and gently raised the fan. Like a fluttering butterfly, he waved it gently. Lu Zhengya looked blankly. got windy. At the beginning, the accumulated falling flowers on the ground danced, mixed with the rain of flowers in mid-air, and danced a poignant dance of death. Taking the feet of the two as a point, push forward. The wind is faster and sharper as you move forward. By the end of Lu Zhengya''s eyes, the wind has entangled into a horrible whirlpool, strangling all obstacles ahead. Jin Li didn''t know when she had restored her previous appearance. She looked at Lu Zhengya who was stunned in the local area, still looking like before, and smiled and stretched out her hand at him: "It''s fine now, go with me." All the pressure and illusion disappeared. More than just the illusion disappeared. This dreamy and beautiful cherry blossom forest was cleared by Jinli''s fan to a tens of meters wide road, not even the grass on the ground. Lu Zhengya was dragged forward by Jinli in a daze. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to have become a little white face being maintained by the boss. This is the eighth one that failed to step on. Alas, I often walk by the river, so how can I not wet my shoes? A sigh. Continue to ask for monthly tickets oh oh! Chapter 591： Simple and rude These formations depend on the cherry blossom forest. When the cherry blossom trees are gone, the formation is naturally useless. Lu Zhengya thought: Jin Li was right. He was taken by Jin Li to win. As for Jinli, the fan is also very particular-she deliberately avoided the cherry blossom forest where other people stayed. Therefore, the other people''s cherry blossom formation is still there, they are still breaking the formation, they don''t know what happened. And the only ones who knew all of this were the old men of the Sun Nation who controlled the entire formation, as well as the big men drinking in the courtyard. Of course, they can''t know what Jinli did in the formation. They can only know that she used a very domineering and rude way to pass this level, that is-destroy it. When Jin Li and Lu Zhengya walked out hand in hand, everyone present twitched their mouths. The big guys have checked the difficulty of this formation in advance. They are very clear that the difficulty of destroying a part of the formation through this formation is different from that of violently destroying a part of it. Not to mention, this female disciple of the Flower Country also carries a weak ordinary person who has no fighting ability. How strong should this be? Many forces that have a good relationship with Huaguo raised their glasses to congratulate Qingyangzi and Xue Lao Dao. Others, especially the Duke of Cappadocia, cast complicated eyes. Others simply don''t want to see such a perverted young generation in Hua Country, suppressing their own descendants. But Cappadocia''s mind is much simpler: he is very sad. The stronger Jinli''s performance, the smaller his chance of success. He was almost certain that the inexplicable situation in his body was under Jin Li''s hand. Because he pushed forward and pushed back, he was barely considered offended, and the only person who had the ability to deflate himself was the Eastern woman in front of him. Ugh-- On the organizer, the older Onmyojis of the Sun Kingdom sitting on the main seat looked ugly. This cherry blossom formation is not an ordinary formation. This is the first time that the Sun Nation has held the Xuanmen Exchange Conference. In order to show the strength of the Sun Nation Xuanmen and prove themselves to other strengths, they have spent countless efforts to build such a perfect formation. This formation is actually completely open. , The power will be even more terrifying. Used here in the first round, it actually means a little overkill, but from another angle, it is also to demonstrate the strength of the Sun Nation. Maybe you know that there was such a perversion in this year of Flower Country? She didn''t follow the routine at all, and she didn''t want to break the battle honestly. She must arrogantly destroy their carefully crafted formations. Unfortunately, the rules do not say that this is not allowed. It''s very angry! Qing Yangzi and Xue Laodao looked at the complex expressions of the others in the room, and felt very useful. Qing Yangzi got up even more directly: "Jin Li, it''s really unexpected that you came out so soon." Jinli blinked: "It''s okay, I wasted a little time inside." Everyone: "..." You came out so quickly after the time wasted. If you didn''t delay, wouldn''t it be that the left foot came in and the right foot came out? Qingyangzi was very satisfied with Jinli''s answer: Yes, just to be so beautiful! What is great is to speak out. What is humility? Can I bring prizes? Can you earn face? He hypocritically asked, "Is it very tired to break the formation? Come on, take a break." Chapter 592： Do you dare to scold my dad? Jin Li answered very straightforwardly: "Not tired, it''s very simple." Everyone: "..." Several big brothers from the Sun Country: "..." Excessive. It''s too much! Arrogant. Really arrogant! The old man sitting in the middle really couldn''t listen, and snorted coldly: "Little girl, I know you have a lot of skills, and you have a lot of good things in your hands. You just destroyed the cherry blossom array, did you use the power of the magic weapon? " He didn''t believe that a young girl like Jinli could destroy that formation with her own ability, so it could only be with the power of a powerful magic weapon. In contact with the previous, a group of people felt the terrible fluctuations, and he felt that he had found the answer. Jin Li blinked her eyes and said to her heart how this old man knew that I used a fan. She nodded honestly: "Yes." It''s just that the reason she used the fan was completely different from what the old man thought. The old man in the Sun Country thought she was not strong enough, so she came to collect magic weapons. But in fact, Jin Li is too lazy to do it himself. You don''t have to be a fool if you have a magic weapon. Seeing her confession, the old man from the Sun Country was picky and said: "It is a good thing to have elders blessing you, but elders can''t bless you for the rest of your life, you still have to cultivate yourself, which is your true ability." Jin Li was unhappy at this. What do you mean? What does it mean that elders cannot bless a lifetime? My heavenly father can protect me forever. What''s the matter? I just have a heavenly father to cover, if I am happy, I can lie down and be a salted fish for a lifetime, what''s up? She widened her eyes and retorted seriously: "You are not allowed to talk like that!" Elder of the Sun Country: "?" Jin Li said unhappily: "My parents, just want to bless me for the rest of my life. When you talk like this, you will curse him when you grow up. For you don''t understand anything, this time I represent my god... Dad Forgive you. Otherwise, you must be unlucky." Elder of the Sun Country: "???" He is a unique character in the Xuanmen Realm of the Sun Kingdom, and in the entire world Xuanmen, he also has a good face. Why, was it taught by a junior pointing his nose? He sneered: "I really want to meet your elders and see how arrogant and domineering elders are, so that I can teach you a junior with sharp teeth like you." Jin Li: "..." She pulled Lu Zhengya back and stunned for several steps. After standing firmly, he looked at Qingyangzi and Xue Lao Dao again, and kindly reminded: "Xue Daochang, Daoist Qingyangzi, you also retreat here." Qingyangzi/Old Xue: "???" Jin Li raised his hand, pointed to the old man from the Sun Country sitting on the top, and said seriously: "His mouth is ugly. He scolded my dad and scolded me again. It''s unlucky." Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi didn''t quite understand what Jinli said. But with a cautious attitude, they still believed her and took a few steps back. The old man in the Sun Country didn''t believe Jin Li''s words at all, and sneered: "The alarmist. The old man is sitting here, I want to see, what kind of father is yours, how can I be unlucky?" The others were also waiting curiously, although most of them didn''t believe it in their hearts. Ten seconds passed. Nothing happened. The old man from the Sun Nation couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly: "Sure enough, the juniors are slanderous, so I said, I''m sitting here, and your parents come to me if they have the ability..." Boom! He couldn''t finish what he said. The unfinished words all disappeared in the billowing thunder. Chapter 593： My father is not a stingy person One after another, purple thunders that seemed to never stop fell from the sky, slamming their heads towards the old man of the Sun Country. Everyone was confused by this development. It wasn''t until a wilderness wizard who was sitting closer to the main seat was swept by a thunder and screamed and stood up and retreated. Everyone woke up like a dream and moved away from the main seat at the fastest speed in their lives. Sure enough, Thunder didn''t care about them, just staring at the old man alone. Everyone looked at the thunderclouds in the sky that did not know when they condensed in shock, and then reacted to something, staring at Jinli in horror. Just now this junior of Hua Country said that the old man of Sun Country had to be punished because he said something that shouldn''t be said. but Is this the punishment she said? This is Thunder. Everyone present could feel that this Thunder is not the kind of petty slapstick that the so-called Thunder Girl among the mutants in the Star Country. This is real. Once locked, you can''t move, you can only stand there and let it be hacked. The power of heaven and earth. Is this energy that mortals can control? Even if it is, what level of existence has been able to control this power of heaven and earth? Everyone can''t imagine. They all looked at Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi in shock. The castle witch, who has always had a good relationship with Huaguo, glared at the two of them and said dissatisfiedly: "You two, you are not authentic. You have such a powerful adult in Huaguo, and you haven''t revealed the least bit of news." Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao: "..." Ask, the question is, we dont know either! Not to mention that the bigwigs of other forces were scared, they themselves were scared too! Although Taoist Jinli said early on, she has a very powerful father. But she didn''t describe in detail how good her father is. Now they know, this is simply not ordinary. The Jedi is a disagreement, and raising your hand can kill people! When I go back, I have to say hello to the Supervisory Bureau. Jinli''s treatment will be mentioned above. The risk factor... Forget it, it''s useless to mention it. Obviously, if she doesn''t want to mess up, hello, me, hello, everyone. If she wants to make trouble... they can''t stop it. Qing Yangzi looked at the seemingly endless thunder, and the courtyard in front of him that was smashed by thunder, and asked in a low voice: "Friend Jinli, then, that Mr. Black Mountain?" He wanted to ask, can such a splitting method still leave a strand of hair? Others also pricked their ears, paying attention to Jinli''s answer. Jin Li waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my father is not a stingy person, and he won''t kill him." Everyone who heard her said: "..." I always think your sentence is very problematic, but I don''t know how to refute it from the beginning. When someone scolded you, you hired hundreds of thunders to chop people to death. This is not stingy, so what is stingy? However, hearing that Mr. Black Mountain was still alive, everyone was relieved again: Fortunately, listening to the meaning of the little girl named Jinli, her parents didn''t seem to be the ones who killed them. In any case, this is always a good thing. Especially the Duke of Cappadocia, who hid behind him early. He is a blood clan with dark power flowing in his blood. This fierce thunder is precisely one of his biggest nemesis. Had it not been for the blood duke''s face to support him and standing here, he would have turned into a bat and ran as far away! Chapter 594： sincerely apologize The Duke of Cappadocia was very scared at this moment. He was very fortunate that when he was in the castle, he failed to attack Jinli. Fortunately, the plan that I made two days ago to capture Lu Zhengya, an ordinary human being, to blackmail Jinli, has not had time to implement. I feel that Mr. Black Mountain from the Sun Country has told himself with blood lessons not to provoke Jinli easily. The Thunder finally stopped. When everything dissipated, everyone was busy looking at the place where the main seat of the previous banquet was. There was nothing left of the tables, chairs, cups and plates there, and even the ground was scorched. And in the center of the scorched earth lay a...black humanoid creature. Jin Li is right. Heavenly Dad is not a stingy Heavenly Dad. He didn''t hack this Sun Countryman to death, but gave him a little [Everyone: Are you sure there is nothing wrong with this adjective? ] Its just a lesson. Therefore, Mr. Black Mountain felt the pain of being struck by lightning. The feeling of being electrocuted, Mr. Black Mountain felt it. Mr. Black Mountain also felt the painful pain. But he didn''t suffer any essential harm, only his appearance looked a bit miserable. His injury is not very serious, just rest for a while, and even his ability is still there. Indeed, as Jin Li said: Dad Tian Dao just shot a little to punish this cheap-mouthed old man. Several other elders from the Sun Nation hurriedly called for someone to come over and carried the Black Mountain down to receive treatment. This was originally an enchantment, even if it was destroyed, it was just a matter of several formations. Soon, the courtyard was restored to its original state again, and even the tables and chairs appeared on the spot as clean as new. It''s just that this time, the moods of the big guys are a bit complicated. Jin Li was surrounded by everyone. These big bosses who are usually aloof all inquired about the identity of her "dad". But on the contrary, Qing Yangzi and Xue Laodao, who should have been the most energetic, looked very solemn. The two looked at each other, and they both saw shock and clarity in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they wanted to go to the same place. Of course Jin Li could not tell these people the identity of the Dao Dad. She is a little annoyed when she gets asked too many questions. She is not someone who can hide her emotions and does not need to hide her emotions. Impatient is written on her face. If it was before, the big guys would definitely be upset when they saw this cold face. But now, although the big guys still feel a little unhappy in their hearts, all this unhappiness is hidden, and no one is revealed. Who will let the girl in front of me have a great father? Can''t afford to provoke. They don''t know where Papa Jinli is, they can''t afford it. Even Jin Li himself is not something they can afford. The Duke of Cappadocia grinds his head for a long time, then took out a mirror and took a few shots of himself, confirming that both his looks and hairstyle are the most perfect form, and he moved to Jin Li. Jin Li was not very happy when he saw him, she guarded Lu Zhengya behind her, and asked, "What are you doing here?" The Duke of Cappadocia gave a light cough and said solemnly: "I have come to apologize to Miss Jinli for my previous actions." Jinli blinked, took a serious look at him, and made a comment: "You and I apologized so many times, this time, the most sincere." Chapter 595： My father is my father So, can these people be honest by showing violence? Jinli felt that she might have found a faster way. She didn''t know before. When she first came to this world, she received Bai Jinli''s memory and read a lot of information on the Internet. Bai Jinli is just an ordinary person, it is impossible to know the existence of mysterious power. She also thought that there was no supernatural power in this world. For a long time, the little fairy thought that if she revealed her strength and identity, she would be pulled out and sliced! But after so long, she knew the existence of Dao Sect, the existence of Xuan Sect, and the Divine Supervision Bureau. There are yin spirits, demon spirits. There are all kinds of strange and mysterious powers! Therefore, the little fairy is not very strange. Jinli thought in her heart: Looking at the appearance of these people, my Heavenly Dao father just threw a thunder to make them like this. Then if I behave more powerfully, wouldn''t I be able to solve a lot of troubles directly. She sat in the seat obediently, and no one knew, this little fairy was full of trouble-making thoughts. Lu Zhengya, who was sitting next to her, knew a little more than the others. Naturally, he thought a little more than others. At this moment, the overlord, who was calm and calm, was panicking in his heart. Some people seem to be observing carefully while holding a glass of wine on the surface, but in fact, he has been thinking about his girlfriend''s father! Jin Li is a small koi, so what is her father? Is it a big koi? But I have never heard that Koi can knock thunder and lightning. Forget it, this is not important! The point is, the little fairy''s father seems to be able to see the world. So, does he know my existence? Is he satisfied with me? What do Koi like? I have to think about what I can send to Jinlis father... He was thinking wildly here, and suddenly figured it out. Instead of guessing like this, it''s better to just ask! So Lu Zhengya raised his head, sat down tightly, and shouted very solemnly: "Jinli." Jin Li is taking a small bite to taste the sake of Sun Country. She really doesn''t know how to drink. Last time I drank, I suddenly drank myself out of my body, and came to this world inexplicably. The last time I drank, a big tail appeared in front of Lu Zhengya. So this time, Jin Li was very cautious and took a small sip. Alas! Not bad. She quietly took a sip again and heard Lu Zhengya''s voice. "Huh?" But two sips of wine made her a little bit drunk. The eyes are a bit red and full of water. They are bright and pretty tight. A few cherry blossom petals just fell, one on her hair, one on the mouth of her cup, where she had just drunk. Lu Zhengya''s throat moved without a trace. He kind of wanted... I want to lower my head, hold the cherry blossoms, and drink up the half of the remaining wine in the Jinli cup. Calm down. Serious things are important. The point is, there are so many people here. Even if he wanted to kiss, Lu Zhengya didn''t want to kiss Jinli in front of others. He had seen Jin Li''s delicate appearance on Xiafei''s cheeks, hum, he was not happy to show it to others. Even if the men present are mostly bad old men who are over half a hundred years old, they can''t! He asked softly: "Jinli, you keep talking about your father, who is your father?" Ok? My dad? Of course my father is a heavenly father! Counting the blocked chapters, this chapter is Chapter 600 of this article. It''s not easy, sprinkle a flower. This is the fifth shift, and it should be possible to get a 6 shift today. Chapter 596： Dad Tiandao is angry But a little drunk Jinli is also a smart little Koi. She looked around cautiously, and as expected, the people around seemed to be doing their own things, but the attention was on her side. I won''t tell you! Humph! She set up a barrier so that the conversation between herself and Lu Zhengya would never be heard by others. The big guys in the corner secretly rubbing and preparing to listen: "..." This is too much! Half talking. Either you just don''t ask! But Jin Li didn''t bother to consider their mood. Because they are a couple with Lu Zhengya, their seats are connected together, and the same long table is in front of them. So at this moment, she rushed towards Lu Zhengya mysteriously, which is equivalent to biting his ears directly. "My father." Her warm breath sprayed into Lu Zhengya''s ear. Lu Zhengya''s entire tingling sensation rushed towards the sky. He even held his breath, waiting for Jin Li to tell this great secret. "My dad, I am me... dad!" He heard Jin Li say so. Lu Zhengya: "..." Already drunk like this? Of course I know your father is your father. No, the point? But Jinli knew that she was not drunk. She opened her mouth and was about to say it again, only to find that the word "Heavenly Way" really couldn''t be said. Good bang. It seems that Dad does not want to expose his identity. Jin Li breathed out and said to her boyfriend: "My father is a very, very powerful god!" In fact, Lu Zhengya didn''t necessarily want to ask who Jinli was his father. Knowing that he was a god, it was almost the same as asking the answer. He asked in a low voice, "Is your father also a koi?" Jin Li: "......???" She glanced at Lu Zhengya blankly, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing after realizing what he meant. "Hahahaha..." Therefore, Lu Zhengya''s logic is that he is a koi, so is his father also a koi? Jinli shook her head: "No." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little shocked. Could it be that gods and mortals are different from having children, so can they give birth to children of a different race from their own? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. He asked again: "Then, what does our father like? You said, would he like me?" As soon as she uttered these words, Jin Li felt that her consciousness was shaken several times. In mid-air, thunder was constantly hitting. Jin Li: "..." Obviously, Father Tiandao was upset. She glanced at Lu Zhengya unpredictably, and said, "Why did my father become your father?" Lu Zhengya didn''t blush at all: "We are boy and girl friends, round up, isn''t your father my father?" The thunder in the sea of ??consciousness struck louder. Jinli didn''t doubt at all, if Lu Zhengya hadn''t been just a fragile human being who knew nothing at the moment, Heavenly Dao''s father could directly split him into scum. "I advise you, don''t shout like that first." She said deeply, "My father is already upset." Lu Zhengya remembered the fate of the old Black Mountain man, and suddenly changed his words: "So what does uncle like?" This is hard to say. Jin Li thought for a while and shook his head: "My father has no lusts, and nothing to like. But..." She glanced at Lu Zhengya: "He will definitely not like you." Heavenly Dad: Little bastard, don''t be shameless! 6 is over. See you tomorrow hahaha. Asking for a monthly pass Chapter 597： Lu Zhengya: "..." The words were so direct that he couldn''t answer them. He asked unwillingly: "Why?" There is always a reason to dislike? Jin Li said, "Why don''t you like it? That''s too much to talk about. It''s just that the other is not important, just one point is enough." Lu Zhengya pricked his ears to listen, thinking, as long as he can change it, he must find a way to change this one and make a good impression on his future father-in-law! Then he heard Jin Li speak. "I am his favorite little fairy, you want to abduct me, you say, how could my father like you?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Sorry dad, I took back the idea just now. This point cannot be changed in this life. The two temporarily ended the topic. Jin Li also removed the barrier. A group of big guys calmly appreciated the performance in the venue, and most of their attention was placed on Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. It''s just that the things that should be talked about between the two have already been talked, and now one is focusing on eating and the other focusing on seeing his girlfriend. It doesn''t matter what these people are thinking. Time passed quickly. The first person to walk out of the cherry blossom forest appeared. He was wearing a black trench coat, his face was cold and beautiful, and his face was whiter than usual. Jin Li was not surprised to see that he was the first one. And Long Hao was not surprised to see Jinli and Lu Zhengya sitting on the seats. Just as Jin Li knew Long Hao''s strength, Long Hao never underestimated Jin Li. He couldn''t see the upper limit of Jin Li''s strength, but he knew that the upper limit was much higher than he had guessed. So, she had to go through such a formation, naturally there was no great difficulty. Seeing Long Hao''s figure appeared, Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi were of course happy. For others, some are not surprised, while others are obviously very unhappy. It is not the first time Long Hao has participated in the Xuanmen Exchange Conference. Last year, the Hua Guo team led by him won the final championship. These people here are also very aware of his strength. Those power bigwigs who looked unsurprisingly were quite sure that their juniors were not Long Hao''s opponents, and they didn''t even expect to win the championship. But some other people, such as the Castle Witch and the Sun Country, each have their descendants geniuses who have high hopes. They didn''t think their younger generation was weaker than Long Hao, they hoped that their disciple would be the first to come out. Especially the Sun Country. As the host, from the time I applied for the qualification to host this conference, the Sun Nation was overjoyed and sighed. The host has a natural advantage, and their yin and yang techniques are also famous in the world. This time, of course, I hope to win a championship. It is undoubtedly quite beautiful. The reality is extremely cruel. This is only the first round. One of the three elders of their Sun Nation entered the ICU. On Huaguo''s side, the Jinli bug came out early, and she took an ordinary person to lie down to win, and she barely counted that she was on the hook, not counting. But Long Hao always breaks through with strength. People are already sitting on their seats right now, where are the seeded players of the Sun Country? People? The old men of the two Sun Nation looked at each other and sighed. Angry and heartbroken. Soon, a second person appeared in and outside the beautiful cherry blossom forest. Chapter 598： Where is the sacred father? The two hurriedly looked over and said they couldn''t take the first one, and the second one would do. As for the Jinli bug? Has been automatically excluded by them. The second one is indeed from the Sun Country. It''s just that the figure of the young Onmyoji from the Sun Country just appeared, followed by a woman in a white dress. It is a person from the Ice Temple. The two elders of the Sun Kingdom glanced at each other and nodded tacitly: one second early is also one second, so in this round, his disciple still won the Ice and Snow Temple. The cold-eyed elder of the Ice and Snow Temple glanced at the two of them, and looked away coldly without speaking. For her, it makes no difference if it is not the first. Soon, disciples one by one came out of the cherry blossom forest. The situation is similar to what everyone expected. The strongest powers, the Hua Country Profound Sect, the Blood Race, the Castle Witch, and the Ice and Snow Temple, have come out the most and are the fastest. Basically all the Onmyojis of the Sun Kingdom came out. However, some small forces'' Xuanmen disciples performed much less well, and even some small kingdoms were all planted into the cherry blossom forest in the first round. Paddling Temple, oh no, it was the performance of the Temple of Light that everyone expected. They came out very slowly and slowly, but the unexpected clearance rate was very high-the Temple of Light, rich and rich in treasures. It can also be smashed. The only thing that surprised everyone was the group of wild wizards. The reputation of the Wilderness Wizard in the world of Xuanmen is not good. They do not belong to any kingdom, the members are complicated, and because they practice the particularly cruel type of dark magic, they are not welcomed by other forces. Wilderness wizards have no unified control, almost all small groups or solo wizards, and there is no ancient heritage. These are destined to not go too far in the practice. It can be said that the overall strength of the Wilderness Wizard is definitely not in the first echelon, and even the second echelon is not in the top. But it was unexpected. They had a particularly high clearance rate this time. Although time was a little slower, all the nine wilderness wizards who participated in the Xuanmen Contest this time all walked out of the cherry blossom forest. Many people looked over in surprise, and even the Duke of Cappadocia, who had been in contact with the wilderness wizard before, and the two sides formed an alliance for a short time, was a little surprised. He formed an alliance with the Wilderness Wizard, not because of the strength of the match, but just wanting to run errands. But at the moment, he has gone wrong? No, it''s not just him. Everyone looked away. The wilderness wizard wearing a black cloak sitting among the crowd led the old man with a giddy smile: "This time, our wilderness wizard, there have been some good seedlings." Everyone can only raise their lips and congratulate him a few times. As for what they think in their hearts, I don''t know. Soon, the time is up. The first round of assessment is over. Those who haven''t come out of the formation yet, by now, are considered as all eliminated. In the afternoon and evening, it is left for the young disciples to regenerate their energy, and tomorrow will be followed by the second round of assessment. The organizers have prepared a sumptuous luncheon, but Qing Yangzi, who has always liked these, seemed a little absent-minded on the Huaguo side. When they returned to the hotel, Qing Yangzi and Xue Laodao seemed to have negotiated. With Long Hao, who was still a little unclear, the three of them found Jinli together. "Friends of Jinli Daoist." Xue Laodao stared directly at Jinli, "My father, where is it sacred?" Chapter 599： Feel the power of heaven Just as Jin Li was about to say something, she looked at the two suspiciously: "You two, why do you suddenly ask?" She has a great father, something they already knew. Jinli guessed that the pile of thunder from Heavenly Dao''s father would shock countless people. She also guessed that the people of Dao Sect would be curious. However, the expressions of Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi were not just as simple as curiosity. They were distinct, as if they had guessed something. Only Long Hao was at a loss. He had been in the cherry blossom forest before, so he didn''t see the scene of the old man thundering the sun country. Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao called him over, also showing an attitude-the Daomen Association and the Shen Supervision Bureau have always been in the same spirit. Long Hao, as the representative of the Superintendent Bureau, couldn''t hide such things from him. Besides, even if you hide it, so many people have seen it, can you hide it? Long Hao didn''t know the ins and outs, Qing Yangzi and the others also had time to explain to him now. As a result, Captain Dragon could only wonder in his heart, calmly looking at Jinli as the two of Xue Laodao. Hearing Jinli''s questioning, Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi looked at each other. Qing Yangzi said: "Indeed, people who have reached a certain level of cultivation can summon Thunder, including the old-fashioned me, and they can also use Fu Zhuan and Fa Jue to attract Thunder''s might. But that''s different." Jin Li blinked. She suddenly understood where the flaw was. Sure enough, the next moment Qing Yangzi continued to say: "The thunder we can attract is just an ordinary thunder. But today, Xue Daochang and I felt a familiar kind of thunder from the thunder that my father smashed. feel." Jin Li''s very cooperative question and answer: "What familiar feeling?" Qingyangzi''s face was serious: "Cultivating to a great realm, the feeling when facing thunder." no surprise. Jin Li sighed in her heart: Father Heaven, I didn''t say anything, you exposed yourself. The essence of cultivating immortals is to go against the sky. Let an ordinary person with a lifespan of less than 100, let an ordinary person with no power to bind a chicken, have a life span of hundreds of thousands of years, and have the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Isn''t this going against the sky? It stands to reason that the way of heaven cannot tolerate such a situation. But the way of heaven is ruthless, the way of heaven is sentimental, and everything, he leaves the other side a ray of life. Thunder Tribulation is a catastrophe for the monks, but also a ray of life for them. After crossing over, you can have a long time and great power. If you can''t get there, it means you have gone the fate you should have gone. When it''s time to leave, the dust will return to the dust, and the soil will return to the soil. Lei Jie was an ordinary monk, the only time in his life when he could feel the power of heaven. This is how it should be. But Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi broke this cognition. They felt familiar power in this thunder catastrophe. So, why can Jin Lis "dad" grasp the power of the law of heaven? This mysterious Taoist Jin Li, who is she? What kind of existence is her father? Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi had many speculations in this short period of time. Of course, in the most outrageous guesses, they dare not guess that it is God''s way. But guessing is always difficult to find the real answer, so they waited until the banquet was over and hurriedly came to look for Jinli. Chapter 600： I am a **** from the sky Facing three pairs of piercing eyes, Jin Li blinked and started her performance. She said mysteriously: "You really want to know who I am?" Even Long Hao nodded. Of course I want to know. The big bosses at the Supervision Bureau didn''t know how many records and information they had checked, and their heads were quite bald, and they couldn''t find any information about Jinli and her "dad". They want to know. Jin Li sighed and looked at them with a very helpless look: "Actually, I haven''t concealed it from you from the beginning." Three people: "?" Qing Yangzi frowned, "Father Jinli, you say so... But I thought for a long time, you never really introduced your origins." "You nonsense!" Jin Li retorted his words, "Don''t say I was talking to you, when I talked to netizens, I never concealed it. I told the truth countless times, but no one believed it! " Standing behind Jin Li, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but want to laugh when she heard her sternly condemning the three of them. He was the only one who knew what Jin Li said. What is the most common sentence Jin Li said every day? It''s a little fairy. But everyone only thought she was complimenting herself. No one would have thought that this person was a real little fairy. Jin Li looked at the expressions of the three of them, and it was obvious that they didn''t expect this sentence to go up. In the end, Qingyangzi, who has the best relationship with Jinli, spoke again. He smiled helplessly: "Friend Jinli, you should stop selling Guanzi, if we can guess..." Jin Li interrupted him: "I remember it." Qingyangzi Congshan Ruliu: "Yes, if we can remember, we won''t stand here and ask you." Jinli snorted. She looked at Qingyangzi first and asked a question: "Qingyangzi, do you remember what I said to you two days earlier?" The two people said too much in the past two days, Qing Yangzi subconsciously asked, "Which sentence?" Jinli looked at him: "I tell you, there are gods in this world." Qingyangzi was shocked. But before he could speak, Long Hao retorted in advance: "Impossible!" He can be regarded as a person who has died once, so it is clear that after death, there is no reincarnation or hell. When a person is dead, the soul exists in this world for a short time. If there is no obsession, if there is no concern, it will soon disappear and disappear completely. So, since there is no reincarnation, no hell, then, just like hell, how could the heavens and gods in the rumor exist? Jinli glanced at Long Hao, and said unhappily, "Why do you say it''s impossible?" Long Hao asked her back: "Then why do you say there are gods?" Jinli feels confident: "Because I am a **** from the sky!" The words came out. The room fell into silence for several minutes. Lu Zhengya consciously couldn''t blend into the conversation of these monks, and simply acted as an ornament. And the three Qingyangzi were truly shocked by Jin Li''s words of God. After a long time, Qing Yangzi said with a trembling, "Friend Jinli, what did you, what did you just say?" He actually heard clearly. It was just because I heard it clearly that I couldn''t believe it, so I couldn''t wait to verify it with Jinli again. 4 more. See you late Chapter 601： How do you prove that you are a god? "I said, gods are real, I am a **** from the sky." Jin Li repeated. She looked at the expressions of the three. Look at this pitiful look, I have never even seen a god, and I was frightened by such a sentence. indeed. Not to mention Qing Yangzi and Xue Lao Dao, even Long Hao, who has always had little mood swings, has a shocking look in his eyes. immortal? Long Hao fixedly looked at Jinli: "How do you prove that you are a god?" Jin Li: "..." She really hasn''t thought about this issue. Because the little fairy has lived for countless years, this is the first time anyone has asked her to prove that she is a little fairy. "I" She was a little dazed, looked back at Lu Zhengya, and instinctively asked her boyfriend for help: "Do you think, how can I prove that I am a little fairy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Sorry, although I am a boss with an IQ of 180, this problem is obviously not something I can solve. Super class. Can''t answer. This boyfriend is a useless boyfriend. Jin Li glanced at him contemptuously. If your boyfriend is unreliable, you have to rely on your father. She thought for a while and said to Long Hao: "Wait, I ask my father how to prove it." father? correct! Both Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao had their eyes brightened. If, if Fellow Daoist Jin Li said that she is a **** in the sky, then the father in her mouth is naturally a **** in the sky. If it is a **** in the sky, it is normal to be able to cut off the thunder with the laws of heaven, isn''t it? The two only felt that their inner problems were easily solved. If Jin Li sees their psychological activities, she must: "..." That is to say, there is no way to ascend in this world, and these mortals don''t have a little understanding of gods, and they will have such a wrong perception. How could the thunder, which contains the laws of heaven, be controlled by any god? But Jin Li didn''t know the two people''s ideas, and of course there was no such objection. At the moment, she was calling her Heavenly Father in the sea of ??consciousness, and asked her doubts: "Heavenly Father, how can I prove that I am a little fairy." Heavenly Dad: "..." Jin Li returned to his senses, looking at Qing Yangzi and Xue Lao Dao, who were staring at him closely in front of him, and Long Hao, who was very awkward but still kept calm, and said, "I don''t know how to prove it. Otherwise, I will let my father thunder?" Three people: "..." As Jin Li said, the sound of thunder sounded in the sky outside. On different floors, many people in the Profound Sect frowned and looked at the sky covered with dark clouds. It''s really strange, the sky was clear before. This trip to the Sun Country is really strange. After thinking about it again, Jin Li''s body flashed silver, and her beautiful big tail appeared in front of everyone. Lu Zhengya:! He glared at the three of them. Jinli''s big tail, what do you look at? Especially those two bad old guys, they still keep their eyes on! Minato shameless! However, they were really just too shocked. Qing Yangzi pointed to Jinli''s tail: "Friend Jinli, you, you are not Bai Jinli?" Jin Li turned her tail into legs again. After all, it was more convenient to stand on the ground. She gave Qingyangzi a white look and felt that the other party''s question was an idiot: "Why do you still think that I am Bai Jinli?" Chapter 602： Mortals can become immortals, but you cannot Qing Yangzi shut up, also feeling a little stupid. What Jin Li said before was that she had been taught since she was a child, so she had this ability. But now, she said that she was actually a god. If she is really a fairy, it must not be Bai Jinli. It''s just all of this... It''s still too unbelievable after all. At this time, Long Hao came in handy. He asked Jinli: "If you are not Bai Jinli, what is your real name and what is your identity? You say that you are a god, then why did you come to the world and what is your purpose? And why did you occupy Bai Jinli''s body?" He asked a series of questions. Since Jin Li had a showdown in mind, of course there was nothing to hide. She grimaced and sighed: "This matter, I''m very sad to talk about it." She would go to Laojuns palace to steal alcohol and drink, because she was too drunk, she passed by, and she came to this world somehow. As for Bai Jinli-- "I don''t know why I came to her, probably, this body looks a bit similar to mine." Jin Li said in distress. She said: "I didn''t need any human body. Even if there is only the soul, I am strong enough. It is not difficult to find a time to condense a body that is active in the human world. It owes people a period of cause and effect." Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi directly ignored the Bai Jinli matter, with only one point: "Lao Jun? Too Shang Lao Jun?" Jin Li nodded casually: "Yes." Old Xue Dao was shocked and said: "Master Patriarch, Taishang Laojun, his old man, does he really exist?" Jinli looked at him dissatisfiedly: "You have to be thankful that this world is too closed, and the old man has no time to pay attention to it. Otherwise, if you question the existence of his old man, you will never think about it in your life." This is not a matter of too much carelessness. He is the founder of Taoism, and Taoism in the world respects him. Xue Lao Dao questioned the existence of Lao Jun, which is equivalent to questioning his own cultivation way. How can you get the Tao if you question your own cultivation way? Xue Laodao didn''t know whether he believed Jin Li''s words or not, he just shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. Jinli Tanshou: "Okay, I have finished talking about my origins. Do you have any questions?" Of course there is! Qingyangzi''s voice was trembling: "Friend Jinli...no, fairy Jinli, I am willing to believe that everything you say is true. If, if you really are a fairy from the sky, does that mean? So, we mortals all have the opportunity to become immortals?" When this question came out, everyone looked at Jinli. Even Lu Zhengya was also curious about this question. Chengxian. Since then, I am happy and live the same life. This is the desire of all human beings. Facing these four pairs of eyes, Jin Li hesitated for a moment, and chose to tell the truth. She nodded and shook her head again: "Mortals have a chance to become immortals, but you, don''t." The three Qingyangzi were ecstatic when she nodded, and frightened when she shook her head. "Why?" Qing Yangzi puzzled, "What is meant by that, mortals have a chance, but we don''t have a chance?" Jin Li sighed and pointed towards the sky: "Because I can''t see, your world, the passage that connects to the heavens." "The way you go up does not exist." 6 more. Chapter 603： I have to believe it myself One sentence. a bolt from the blue. Nothing more than that. Incomprehensible, unacceptable. Long Hao frowned and asked, "Why?" why? This question is over again. Jin Li stretched her hands and said strangely: "I don''t know why! When I came to your world, I felt that heaven and earth auras were thin. With such a thin heaven and earth aura, it is incredible for me to be able to appear as a practitioner. She can only be attributed to the fact that the Huaguo people are very powerful in taking a way out of the impossible. No matter how powerful it is, nothing can be done. This world is destined to be unable to raise the strong who can go to higher and farther positions, and no strong can break the confinement of this world and open up a road to a higher world for this world, then this world is destined Can''t accept gifts from a higher world. Vicious circle. When Jin Li said these words, the four people in the room fell into a long silence. Qingyangzi muttered, "Why is this happening?" Someone just told him that there is hope to go down this road. But immediately the other party told him that only others had hope, and that you were destined to be hopeless. What is this called! He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jinli: "No, if the passage between us and the heaven does not exist, then how did you come from Jinli?" As soon as this sentence came out, even Jin Li was stunned. She looked down at herself dumbfounded: "Yes, how did I come?" She thought for a while and shook her head: "I don''t know, I was drunk and came as soon as I woke up." Xue Laodao was a little irritable: "Can you think about it? Can you think about it! See if you can think of something!" He has a grumpy temper, he loves to raise his voice as soon as he gets emotional, and when he raises his voice, he is like swearing, asking someone to fight. "Don''t be aggressive with me!" Jin Li looked at him dissatisfied. She faced the three of them, very bachelorful: "You can''t help it when you look at me, let alone I can''t remember, even if I remember, the path I can take, you ordinary people, may not be able to walk. Ah. And" She whispered: "I am a **** who is neither diligent nor mindful. I am just a fish. You really don''t expect me too much. Three people: "..." I have never seen anyone who speaks so arrogantly that he is lazy and salty! Seeing that the three of them were very depressed, Jin Li felt that this was not good, and she wanted to comfort them. But comfort is not something that fish is good at. She directly made up: "Don''t be discouraged. There is no absolute in everything. Heaven will always leave a ray of life. Look, according to my statement, in your world, in our heavens, there will be no gods knowing. Not to mention being able to come here. But I still came, this is an accident, maybe it is also alive?" As she spoke, she glanced at Lu Zhengya again, and said to her heart, maybe it''s not just me, a god. But she wasn''t sure what Lu Zhengya was, so she held it in her heart for the time being. Seeing the three people gradually give birth to hopeful eyes, Jin Li continued his efforts: "So, don''t be discouraged. You have to believe me, I am a famous Koi fairy in the heavens, and I am in charge of air luck. What I say comes with an increase in air luck, very Hopefully..." Even Jin Li herself almost believed it. 7 more, see you tomorrow. Ask for monthly pass, ask for monthly pass, good night~ Chapter 604： Our cooperation cancelled The three Qingyangzi were really fooled. The three of them said that the stimulation they received was too great and needed to be slowed down and left. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief and mumbled: It''s really not what fish should do to comfort people. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He took Jinli to sit down, poured her a glass of water, and then asked, "What you just said to the three of them is not entirely true, right?" Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya in surprise: "How do you know?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Do you want to admit it so freely? As everyone knows, in Jin Li''s heart, first, Lu Zhengya is now his boyfriend, that is his own person, and it is okay to talk to him. Second, Lu Zhengya''s identity is a bit unusual. There is no need to hide these things from him. She said: "I am fooling them a bit, but I am not completely fooling them." Xiaoxianyu''s acting skills are not so good, it is impossible to fool these Daoist masters by completely lying. "Xianlu cut off is true, thin aura is true, there is no possibility of soaring, it is also true." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but said, "Then you said later..." "Say there is hope?" Jin Li looked innocent: "I''m not completely fooling them, because your world, in our heavenly realm, should be completely unregistered and there is no contact. But I still came by accident." Not only did I come, you probably also came by accident, she said in her heart. Even more than you and me. Jin Li still remembers that when he was filming "Mrs. Qin" before, the crew had to worship the second master. When she was about to worship, she clearly felt the weak resistance of the second master. In other words, regardless of whether the second master knew about this world before, after she came, he could sense what she did in this world. Not to mention that Heavenly Dad directly thundered. Also, if the world really has nothing to do with the heavens at all, how did they know Laojun? There are really too many doubts. It''s just that Jin Li, as a complete salted fish, has no thoughts nor plans to figure out these things. She just wants to collect the golden energy, and then go back to the heaven happily. * Another floor, in a certain room. The Duke of Cappadocia was talking to an old man in a black cloak. "Our previous cooperation, cancelled." The Duke said. "Why?" the old man in the cloak asked. The Duke glanced at him and said arrogantly: "I want to cancel and then cancel. Do I need to explain the reason to you?" The old man hidden in the cloak laughed coldly: "Don''t tell me the duke, I also know. Didn''t you just see that the person behind the Huaguo woman is too powerful and scared?" The duke''s expression remained unchanged, although he did see the strength of Jinli''s "dad" before dispelling the idea of ??using force to force her. But I was stunned, and I couldn''t show my face, right? The old man saw his expression faintly, and did not refute, he sneered: "Unexpectedly, how powerful and brilliant the blood clan was, and the king of the dark world deserved it! Why are they all turned into tortoises now?" The Duke glanced at him: "Done?" The old man in the cloak was taken aback. The Duke said lightly: "When you are finished, get out." Chapter 605： You have to be careful of wild wizards The old man in the cloak was humiliated by this, and immediately snorted and left. The Duke of Cappadocia looked at him with indifference. These wild wizards, what do they think they are fools? Still agitated? The blood clan in the past was indeed powerful. At its peak, the thirteen clans ruled the entire dark world. But that was only once. Might and power make them swell, and swell and destroy people. The Duke sighed and said: "My compatriots used to be as arrogant as you, so now, there are only a few of the 13 clans left." After he said this, he made a decision. When Jin Li saw the Duke of Cappadocia, his face was full of unwelcome: "Why are you here again?" The Duke had a smile on his face: "I have something important about this, Mr. Lu." He pointed to Lu Zhengya. Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, and put him in without dissatisfaction. The Duke said in his heart that indeed, this human man has a lot of weight in Jin Li''s mind. He said: "You have to beware of wild wizards." Jin Li wondered: "Wild Wizard?" She also took some brain cells to think about it, and finally figured out who it was. Oh, it''s just that group of fish that make the fish feel uncomfortable, and they don''t look like a good guy with a black cloak all day long. The Duke nodded: "Before, our kinship planned to cooperate with the Wilderness Wizard, but now that they are not good things, we have terminated the cooperation. Miss Jinli, Mr. Lu, as far as I know, the Wilderness Wizard really wants to be the first this time. , It is likely to be disadvantageous to you, especially Mr. Lu, you must be careful." When talking about this, the Duke still had a little disdain in his heart: Even at the level of the Wizard of the Wild, he wanted to be the first? Jin Li glanced at him and asked, "Are you trying to disadvantage Lu Zhengya, or the wilderness wizard wants to disadvantage Lu Zhengya?" Duke: "!" How would she know? What he wanted to say, Jin Li already waved his hand: "Needless to say, I know you don''t have that thought anymore." This sentence shocked the Duke even more. His contact with the wilderness wizard, and the fact that he wanted to use Lu Zhengya to threaten Jinli, can be said to be very confidential. How did Jinli know? Does Jinli know it alone, or does the Hua Guoxuanmen know it? Jin Li looked at his expression and snorted, "Don''t underestimate anyone, Lord Duke." She still has no affection for the duke. The other party was full of malice towards her before, but later admitted to her after seeing the strength of Father Tiandao. This time, he came to be a good person here, but he was just succumbing to his strength. If Jin Li is not strong enough, I am afraid it would have become a dinner on the man''s plate. The Duke saw Jin Li''s dislike for him, and he didn''t have to stay annoying, and got up to leave. Before leaving, he said: "I know Miss Jinli misunderstood me. However, our blood family and the Hua Guoxuanmen have always been friendly. I hope that Miss Jinli will solve the trouble in the future. When I am in a good mood, she can let me go. The inexplicable curse on him could not be solved by countless people, and he could only rely on Jinli. Originally thinking of threatening Jinli to submit, but now I found that the other party could not provoke me more than I thought. Then you can only ask for help. The Duke also wants to open it: Isn''t it about self-cultivation, plus weight loss? There is nothing impossible. Chapter 606： Weird Wilderness Wizard After the Duke of Cappadocia left, Jinli told Long Hao what he had said. "Be careful of the wilderness wizard?" Long Hao frowned, and said, "the wilderness wizard is strangely strong this time, even if you don''t mention it, we will be careful." Jin Li nodded, "I just told you." Anyway, no matter how powerful those wizards are, they cannot be the opponents of the little fairy. The half-day rest time passed quickly. the next day. The second round of competition. Dozens of talents and hundreds of people, after the first round of elimination yesterday, only more than a hundred people remain. These more than one hundred people were able to get out of the cherry blossom forest formation at the age of only thirty. It can be said that all of them are elite. The pillars of the future of this world''s profound door are them. This round is a draw and one-on-one competition. This is the cruelest and most conventional round of competition. Jin Li also went to draw lots. Her ranking is very low, and her opponent is from the Temple of Light. More than 100 people, more than 70 games. Play one by one. Everyone knows this kind of competition. Without being ruthless, they will try their best to use their full strength and beat the opponent. In fact, most people do. Until the first wilderness wizard comes on stage. Face him with the castle witch from Grizzlies. Both parties are wizards and the fighting methods are similar. Magic, summon wraiths to fight with yourself. Jin Li had never seen such a way of fighting, and she had a rare interest in it. She held her chin in her hand and looked for a while, and said, "That witch is about to lose." Lu Zhengya couldn''t understand, but Jinli said that the witch would lose, so she probably really would lose. Ying Qian, who was sitting on the other side, frowned and looked surprised: "But I haven''t seen each other in a few years. What have these wild wizards met and become so strong?" In fact, in Jin Li''s eyes, these two are similar. She watched them play as if an adult watched two children having fun. Jin Li asked smoothly: "Aren''t they great before?" Ying Qian said: "It''s not that it''s not terrible, but it''s completely incomparable. The overall strength of the castle witch is very strong, and this one on the court is also very powerful, but now, she is being beaten by the opponent. The time she spoke, the situation suddenly changed. I saw behind the witch, I don''t know when a huge resentful spirit suddenly appeared and opened his mouth to the witch. Before everyone had time to react, he swallowed people in one bite and chewed them on the spot, without giving people any chance of survival. This obviously does not meet the rules of the game. The elder of the castle witch sitting in the audience stood up on the spot and pointed at the people on the court. Thanks to the high-tech translator, Little Fairy finally solved the language barrier problem. The witch elder was obviously accusing the wild wizard of unruly, and there was a lot of discussion on the table. At this moment, the resentful spirits on the court stopped chewing and vomited out. The "witch" in his mouth turned out to be a paper villain. On the other side of the field, the castle witch appeared with a pale face-it was obvious that she had escaped the catastrophe by using some substitute spell just now. When that tall and hideous resentful spirit saw her, his face appeared angry, and he opened his mouth to swallow people again. But now who will let it move? Chapter 607： I have an ominous hunch Jinli watched the castle witch take out his staff, and the whole person turned into a hurricane and rushed over. then-- Swiping up the staff, he began to smash the wraith spirit. With a staff, she was stunned by the momentum of a heavy sword. The most frightening thing was that the huge resentful spirit was actually smashed to the ground by her. Everywhere the staff swept across, deep pits appeared on the ground. Jin Li: "?" Isn''t this a mage? Why fight in this way? Yingqian next to her looked very accustomed. She glanced at Jinli and patted the little fairy on the shoulder: "This is the terrible thing about the castle witch." You never know whether you are about to face a mage or a fighter. The fighting nation is as horrible. The resentful spirit was smashed by the castle witch elder. Finally, the elder of the castle witch collected the resentful spirit into his crystal ball in front of the wilderness wizard. Wilderness wizards naturally want to protest. The glamorous witch sneered: "I want to protest. I haven''t protested against your intentional killings!" This behavior of the Wilderness Wizard can be said to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. The younger generation who can represent various forces to participate in the Xuanmen Exchange Conference are all carefully trained disciples. Which one is the pillar of the future, and which one goes wrong is a big blow to these bigwigs. Therefore, the Xuanmen Exchange Conference has clearly stipulated that no killer is allowed. The wilderness wizard who started the game was disqualified from the competition, and there will be a series of compensation issues afterwards, that is, both the castle witch and the wilderness wizard. The game is still important at the moment. Jin Li kept watching. She looked at it and felt something was wrong. But the secret she perceives, it seems to be blocked by something gray, indistinguishable. Jin Li thought for a while, and quietly reached the sea of ??consciousness, pulling a bunch of things out. It is a small jade buckle with a rune engraved with supernatural power. It was an amulet, and it was even more powerful than the amulet drawn by the little fairy in the world. These are the little things she made by stumbling when she just learned to draw these talisman seals. The effect is not as good as the full version of the little fairy amulet, but in this world, it is a guy who can really save his life in everything. Lu Zhengya doesn''t need it, let''s not say that his own strange evil is not invading, the Tianchi silver stone on his neck is worth countless seals. Jin Li sent out the jade clasps one by one, and even Qing Yangzi and Xue Laodao shared one. Qingyangzi asked her what happened. Jin Li shook his head: "I have a not very good feeling, you all wear the amulet." Qing Yangzi didn''t entangle after listening. If he didn''t know Jin Li''s identity, he might still hesitate to accept something from a junior. But now that Jinli is a little fairy from the sky... This is a good gift from the gods! No charge, no charge! On the Huaguo Xuanmen side, one counts as one, and all of them wear amulets. Because of Jin Li''s words, Qingyangzi Xue Laodao and Long Hao were a little nervous in their hearts, and their bodies remained vigilant for fear of unexpected accidents. But it has always been calm. The game went on normally, and nothing unexpected happened. The three sighed slightly, just about to relax. The next game is about to begin. This time, it was a contestant from Hua Guo, and the opponent was a wilderness wizard. 4 more. The Xuanmen exchange contest or something, the process will not be detailed, just to promote the development of the plot. After all, this book is a light (sand) pine (carving) little sweet essay, there is no serious plot. Chapter 608： amulet Jinli had never known before, where the vague premonition came from. She clearly felt it all the time, but when she was really looking for it, she couldn''t touch the source of the anxiety. But Jin Li knew it as soon as the wilderness wizard came on the court. Was it him? Her eyes fell on the wizard. Black robe, pale complexion, looks ordinary. With Jin Li''s eyesight, there is nothing wrong with it. So, why can he make himself upset? Its not that Jinli is proud. Although she is only 20% divine right now, its also because this body is not her own divine body, so she needs a discount. But even so, in this world, she doesnt think there will be anything that makes herself feel threatened. thing. Jin Li''s eyes rolled on the wilderness wizard. This time the Huaguo monk facing the opponent is a sword repairman. Jin Li listened to Ying Qians popular science in her ears. It is said that this young man named Li Ao has the same arrogant personality as his name and is usually in the mysterious door. Popularity is not good. Also, he is a big fan of Long Hao. When Jin Li heard this, he glanced at Long Hao thoughtfully, saying that there is a market for all kinds of people. Long Hao, a man who is cold and incomprehensible and can''t speak, still has fans? Forget it, now is not thinking about this time, she looked at the field again. Jian Xiu''s heavy killing has always been the most powerful among the cultivators of the same class. This wilderness wizard was basically crushed and beaten. No one thought there would be any surprises in this competition-until Li Ao put the long sword in his hand on the neck of the wilderness wizard. "You lost." He looked cold. According to normal development, in this case, the Wizard of Wilderness is probably surrendering, and then the game ends. Unfortunately, this wilderness wizard is abnormal. This pale young wizard moved a pair of indifferent black eyes, and suddenly grinned, revealing a cruel smile: "It''s really arrogant, this king, for many years, I haven''t met anyone who dared to drop a sword on his neck. Especially you are a human like an ant." Old Xue Dao widened his eyes and said quickly: "Go back!" Li Ao reacted very quickly, and the long sword made a sword aura to block the man''s movements, and his whole figure quickly retreated. However, it was too late. The wizard completely ignored Li Ao''s sword aura and stretched out his hand. The pale palm turned into pitch-black claws in everyone''s eyes and grabbed Li Ao''s head. The sharp sword qi cut through his skin and cut deep wounds. But the young wizard didn''t seem to feel the pain, and his paw had fallen on Li Ao''s head. There was a twisted pleasure on his face, and he seemed to have seen the end of this human being broken into minced meat under his paws. However, its claws encountered obstacles. Although the faint silver light was faint, it stubbornly blocked his movements. Li Ao suddenly reacted. It was the amulet that the Dragon team handed him before he took the stage. He didn''t care about it at the time, and he took it with him because of the Dragon Team. So, it saved his life. "What is this?" The "Wild Wizard" seemed to be irritated. He furiously stretched out his claws again, as if he wanted to crush the ant-like human in front of him, but was again blocked by the white light. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" It howled angrily. At this moment, the body quickly pulled up, the wizard''s skin couldn''t hold it, it burst, and the flesh and blood splashed. A tall body shrouded in black mist appeared in everyone''s eyes. 5 more. Don''t ask why there are only 5 shifts today, just ask Cavin''s bald head. Tomorrow there will be more changes, eight changes at the end of the guarantee, and there is plenty to spare. President Bas true identity will probably be revealed tomorrow. Ask for monthly ticket, good night~ Chapter 609： 614 The Devil from Hell? An exclamation sounded. Everyone stood up. Li Ao was arrogant, but he was not a fool. He had already retreated to the Hua Guoxuanmen quickly. The monster doesn''t seem to care about it either. In its heart, these people in front of him will be its Chinese food later, which is the difference between early death and late death. Not in a hurry. "What is this?" Xue Laodao looked at the huge ugly monster. He looks four or five meters tall, with a head with three green faces and fangs on his head, and black mist lingers all over his body. On the ground, the places touched by those black mists seemed to be corroded, with green smoke. No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good thing. Probably knowing the thoughts of these people, the leader of the wilderness wizard suddenly stood out from the crowd. He respectfully saluted the monster: "Your Majesty Artmund, your loyal servant is always at your service." The monster stood proudly on the spot, waiting for these humble humans to hear that their fame was scared to speak. however-- Ten seconds passed. One minute passed. Everyone has the same expression: Who is this Nima? never heard of that. monster:"" It roared particularly violently, and the voice came from above everyone''s head, like a billowing thunder: "Damn! Damn! You **** humans, I actually forgot the glory of my great Majesty Atmund. I want to Eat you! Eat you! Then go out and eat all of you! Let Atmund''s reputation cover the world again!" Everyone: "..." The monster pointed to the wilderness wizard elder: "My servant, you, go and tell them what the great Majesty Artmund is!" Jin Li: "..." other people:"" Even Lu Zhengya, who always felt that he was unworthy to speak on this occasion, couldn''t help it. He quietly looked at Jinli and whispered, "Is this monster''s brain a little abnormal?" Under normal circumstances, only the cannon fodder villain will compete endlessly after playing. Jin Li smiled back and said, "It should be, it looks so ugly, and an IQ requires three head points. It is normal to be stupid." Others who heard the conversation between them: "..." Sorry, although the occasion is very serious, I do want to laugh a bit. At this moment, the wilderness wizard also began to popularize science... I''m sorry Jin Li said that the names of your Westerners are too difficult to remember, so they are called monsters for short. The monster is said to be a demon king who once ruled a continent, but was later defeated by cunning braves, exiled to hell, and locked up for thousands of years. I don''t know how it was made by the wizard of the wilderness by mistake. No wonder the wild wizards have improved so quickly in a while, everyone finally found the reason. As for the monster who claims to be the devil. It was originally parasitic in the body of a wilderness wizard, and did not intend to come out so early-after being held for tens of thousands of years, its strength must have not recovered when it first came out. This time, just by the way, take a look at the extent of the world''s most powerful profound door power. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, the impulsive monster couldn''t bear the feeling of being put on the neck by the sword, and jumped out by himself. Of course, after watching a few matches, it thinks that human beings are too weak, even if it only recovers half of its strength, it can still crush them. ... After listening to the science popularization of wild wizards, everyone looked serious. Chapter 610： eat human Although this monster does not seem to have a very good brain, the coercion around it is not fake. Obviously, it is a powerful character. Moreover, this powerful character seems to be cannibalistic. The more than one hundred people present are basically the most elite part of the human race, except for the big men of the major forces. Just like a monster looking at them and wanting to eat all of them in one breath, everyone looked at the monster, and they had only one thought-to die here, not let him go out to harm ordinary people. Just before everyone did anything, the monster waved his hand first, and a black mist emerged out of thin air, covering this enchantment. The expressions of the two elders of the Sun Country changed: "The barrier is blocked." They are in charge of this enchantment and naturally know what happened. The two tried to break the blockade, but found no way. The monster looked up to the sky and laughed again: "The barrier of your majesty Atmund, how can you ants break open." His three ferocious heads looked around the audience, one by one: "Huh? The mage who practiced light magic has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. The smell on you is still so annoying to me, then eat you first!" As soon as his voice fell, he swept away his big hand, and he arrested a Guangming sacrifice at the Temple of Light. "Ah!" The man screamed before he was thrown into his mouth by the monster. The screams screamed, making the scalp numb. Obviously, this poor Light Sacrifice didn''t have any spells to sign up for it. Jin Li shuddered, not because of fear, but because of panic in the scene, goose bumps all over her body. She thought of her boyfriend. Here is Lu Zhengya, an ordinary person. He won''t be afraid, will he? Jin Li looked towards Lu Zhengya subconsciously, but found that his state was not quite right. Lu Zhengya felt very hot in his body, as if there was some hot flame burning all over his body. Anger and murderous spirit rose in his mind. He looked at the monster, instinctively feeling disgusted with him. Want to shred this... "Lu Zhengya?" Qingyue''s voice was like Lingling Qingquan, soothing his anxiety. Lu Zhengya recovered and looked at Jinli. He let out a long sigh of relief. "What happened to you just now?" Jin Li was a little frightened by the sudden burst of momentum. Others focused on the monster, but didn''t notice them. "I..." Lu Zhengya was interrupted by the monster just about to say something. The monster was obviously not satisfied with swallowing a light sacrifice. He was imprisoned in **** for tens of thousands of years, and he was too hungry. These cultivators in the profound door are his favorite tonic, which can relieve hunger, but also Restore strength. He pointed at another light sacrifice and was about to do it. Xue Laodao suddenly yelled, "Stop him! It didn''t plan to let us go out alive!" Xue Laodao is irritable, and his mind is very good at critical moments. What he said was correct, at this time he was still thinking that it was impossible to protect his life clearly. That monster was their common enemy. What he wanted was to eat all of these people. Guan Ming priests just happened to be unlucky and it was the first turn. The other people in the Xuanmen are not fools, knowing that Xue Lao Dao makes sense-taking advantage of the fact that everyone is still together, it is serious to work together to kill this monster. Chapter 611： A monster must have Ako But all kinds of attacks fell on the monster''s body, and he was swallowed by the twisted space around him before he really got close to it. The monster Jiejie laughed strangely: "This king has been in **** for so many years, and it is not for nothing. I have found a balance between reality and hell. You ants, you should be honored to be Your Majesty Artmund. The first lunch in the world. From now on, history will remember you." Its huge head moved slowly, falling on Xue Lao Dao from those light sacrifices. "You, a tiny human, actually want to defeat the great demon king? Then start eating from you!" The monster stared at Old Xue fiercely. No matter what Xue Lao Dao said, he raised his hand with a sword: "Monster, look at the sword!" The sharp incomparable sword energy split the air, about to cut off that hideous claw. But it didn''t work. Jin Li glanced at it. As the monster said, it has mastered the mystery of the space, as long as it is willing, the entire space can be moved by him at will. This sword light is destined not to fall on it. Sure enough, the monster didn''t dodge, the sword energy passed through the monster''s body and fell on the ground behind it. The sharp claws straightly grabbed towards Old Xue Xue, but they were blocked by a silver light. "Ok?" This is the second time. The human who had put the sword on its neck earlier was also saved by this light. The monster squinted his eyes: "What are you wearing on your body?" Xue Laodao did not speak. The scarlet eyes of the monster swept across everyone, and finally landed on Jin Li. This is not because it discovered that the amulet was given by Jin Li, but because it was attracted by Jin Li. "Huh??" It didn''t even care about Old Xue, and walked towards Jinli with its legs raised. "Such a pure spirit body." The three ugly heads of the monster showed delighted expressions. "Hahahaha, even the demon gods are looking after me!" The monster looked up to the sky and smiled, "If such a pure spirit body is eaten, my strength will be restored at least half!" Jin Li: "..." Ugly guy! Do you know what you are talking about? Eat little fairy? Those Primordial Fierce Beasts in the heavens dare not say this. The little fairy does not speak, are you really floating? The little fairy is not afraid, but the people around her are very nervous. The people of Hua Guoxuanmen surrounded her, Ying Qian comforted her: "Don''t be afraid of Jinli, we won''t let that monster approach you." Only Lu Zhengya did not move. He fell into a strange situation. Jinli shook her head: "I''m not afraid." With that, Ying Qian, who she pushed away, grabbed her hand, and walked forward two steps gently and skillfully, exposing herself to the monster. "Eh Jinli..." Ying Qian stretched out her hand to pull her, but Qing Yangzi shook her head. "Don''t worry, Fellow Jinli may have a way." The monster was extra patient with this delicious food, and he didn''t rush to do it. Jin Li waved at the people behind him: "You all step back, I want to teach this ugly guy to be a monster." other people:"" monster:"" He sounded like thunder: "Human, do you know what you are talking about?" Jin Li said impatiently: "I know, but I don''t want to repeat it." She murmured: "Only you, who have played less than five chapters in the cannon fodder, can keep arguing. As soon as her voice fell, a small seal suddenly appeared in her palm. Chapter 612： Senji Before Jin Li decided to take a shot, she evaluated the strength of herself and the monster opposite. She is only 20% of the strength left and will be discounted by half, which is equivalent to a little fairy with only 10% of the strength left. Against the last demon who recovered nearly half of his strength, he returned from hell. It is possible to win, but it is estimated to be a bit hard. Little angelfish is a salted fish that is not very good at fighting. So after deliberating (three seconds), she decided decisively to play the true strength of the second generation of immortals-Pin Dae. Dad Tiandao didn''t know how many babies he had given her. Just hit it! She also threw the seal in her hand without discussing it with the monster in advance. The monster''s mouth was still grinning disdainfully: "Oh, cute, are you planning to use this art-like stone against me, it''s really interesting..." Its words froze. Jin Li smiled and accepted it: "Yeah, you will find it more interesting later." The seal floated in mid-air and quickly began to grow bigger. The slap-sized seal, in just a few seconds, has become a mountain that covers the sky and the sun, suspended above everyone''s heads, and the shadows cover everyone. Even when everyone raised their heads, they could see that the mountains were covered with auspicious brilliance, clouds and mists, and beautiful divine birds flying around. "This..." Qing Yangzi looked up at the phantom of the mountain range in shock, "Daoist Jinli, are you refining a mountain as a magic weapon?" Jin Li said modestly: "No, no, this is just a clone of Bu Zhoushan, I can''t remember the body." She doesn''t carry it even if she can carry it back, so the little fairy will not do this strenuous task. Qingyangzi: "..." After hearing your words, I am even more scared. Have you? I thought it was just a casual hill. Now tell me this is not Zhoushan? They were only shocked, the monster was different. After it was shocked, it instinctively wanted to continue using the space technique to move the mountain out, but found that it failed. This mountain suppressed the space he was in. "What are you?" it shouted angrily. Will Jinli be the kind of stupid fish that tells his enemies his cards? of course not. She snorted and hummed in her heart: Even the ancient gods and demons could suppress her body. Although this seal was only a clone, it was more than enough to deal with a monster that was not ranked. As soon as her mind moved, everyone saw that the huge mountain that was out of sight floating in the air suddenly pressed down. The ground under the monster''s feet sank inch by inch, and its entire body was sunk directly into the mud for several meters! What a might this is! Everyone looked at Jin Li, as if they were looking at a devil. More terrible than this monster! Jin Li didn''t like this look at the devil, she said unhappy, "What kind of look are you? I''m not a devil, I''m just a kind little fairy!" She said fiercely: "Don''t look at me like that!" People seem not fierce, even a little cute. But everyone looked at the huge mountain floating above their heads and turned their heads tacitly. The big guy who can''t afford to provoke, looks so cute, he dare not provoke. Believe it or not, just look at that mad monster... Huh? Where''s the monster? However, a monster who turned his head, where the monster was, no longer saw the monster. Only a huge pit remained on the ground. 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 613： Lu Zhengya, something is wrong After I don''t know how far, I can still hear the monster''s unwilling roar from under the ground. Everyone heard this voice that seemed to be separated from them by a world, and couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts: How strong is this flower country woman? Such a powerful monster was actually suppressed by her so easily? The bigwigs of foreign powers all looked at Huaguo, and the meaning in their eyes was very obvious: Do you actually hide such a backhand? In fact, Hua Guoxuanmen is actually not less stunned than them. Are they also very shocked? Especially Yingqian and the younger generation, who originally thought Jinli was just two-point better than the average person of the same age, but today he shot... Damn it! This is more than a strong two points? I can''t do two hundred big guys, right? Jin Li clapped her hands and looked back at everyone. Before she could speak, the mountain shook suddenly behind her. A larger figure than before sprang out from the ground, and the phantom of the mountain in the sky shook violently. Jin Li staggered and almost fell to the ground. She looked back at her dazed face. I saw the monster that I had suppressed just now and crawled out again. It''s just that only two of its three heads remain, and the aura around it is even stronger. Jin Li didn''t know about these monsters, let alone that Demon King Artmund had three heads and had three lives. Each time he lost a head, his strength would double. It was simply a bug-like skill that made him a cannon fodder who was originally only worth five chapters, but he managed to reach the sixth chapter. Jin Li''s imperfect seal, because of her current strength, can only display 10% of its power, but she unexpectedly escaped by this monster. The monster was obviously anxious, and a pair of scarlet eyes firmly locked Jin Li: "Damn human beings, forcing His Majesty Artmund to lose a noble head. I changed my mind. I will not eat you, I will catch You, strip out your soul, put it on the fire of hell, and burn it for ten thousand years to wipe out the anger in my heart!" Jin Li: "..." She felt the strength of the demon king now, and felt that it was more difficult than before. The little fairy fish began to dig through the small treasure house again, planning to change another magic weapon to smash it. However, before she turned to the right one, an indifferent voice suddenly remembered in her ear: "Are you going to grab her soul and burn it on the fire of hell?" The voice was familiar, but with a touch of strangeness. She was stunned, then looked back: "Lu Zhengya?" Something is wrong. There was something wrong with Lu Zhengya at the moment. He still looks like that, but his entire temperament has undergone a sea-shaking change. When he sweeps toward everyone, including the huge monster, he looks down naturally. Only when he looked at Jinli, his eyes softened. "Jinli..." he called her in a low voice. Somehow, Jin Li suddenly felt sad. "Lu Zhengya..." She called his name, but the other party smiled lightly, "I will fix this eye-obtrusive thing first, and then talk to you." "Oh." Jin Li couldn''t help but nodded following his words. In the next moment, Lu Zhengya''s whole body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the demon king. There was a roar of beast that shook the sky and the earth in midair. Everyone couldn''t understand this inexplicable change, and subconsciously looked at it. then ? ? ? ! ! ! Chapter 614： Who is this great-looking beauty? ! What is the one in the sky? There was no human figure in the air, and the monster facing the monster was a divine beast floating in the air. The beast looked beautiful and majestic. It looked like a lion, but was even more majestic. Its silver-gray hair exuded luster, and a pair of wings that were several meters long stretched behind it. He was surrounded by golden flames, and the monster body was black mist. When he encountered the golden flames, it was like encountering a natural enemy, and he moved back in fear. monster:"???" He looked at the beast opposite: "What are you?" The divine beast uttered a word, still indifferent and arrogant: "It will kill you." This is the only word he said. Next, everyone saw with their own eyes what is called complete abuse. The sacred beast seemed to be the nemesis of the demon king, especially the golden flame. The monster could not get rid of it anymore. Soon, the whole body was burning. Regardless of the monster''s howl, Jin Li stood on the ground, looking up at the majestic beast in the sky, she was a little bit embarrassed. This is Lu Zhengya? What just happened? In the blink of an eye, Lu Zhengya, standing behind her, turned into...Pixiu? [Pi two times xiu one sound] Jin Li thought for a while, she should have never seen Pai Yao. However, the appearance is like a lion, the hair is silver and gray, the wings are on the back, and it is accompanied by the sun to the violent spiritual fire, and it overcomes all evil. Among these three realms, besides Pai Yao, who else? Jin Li remembered that when he went to Lu Zhengya''s house, the other party showed himself to the collection room, which was full of golden jewelry. Pai Yao is in charge of wealth, loves gold and jade, and has a reputation for being stingy like a dragon. Speaking of the dragon clan, Jin Li remembered that when he joked that he was a dragon clan, although he didn''t say a word, his expression was a bit disgusting. She couldn''t help laughing. If it is really Pai Yao, it is understandable that he dislikes the dragon clan. Pixiu, like the divine beasts like Bai Ze and Gourmet, were born from heaven and earth, and there will always be only one in heaven and earth at any time. Only this one Pixiu died, and after countless years passed, another Pixiu would appear between heaven and earth. These naturally raised beasts have always been arrogant and powerful, and they have always been alone. Thousands of years ago, when the dragon clan was at its peak, he was known as the king of the beasts and tried to win over these beasts, but was rejected without giving any face. At that time, the brain pumping of the dragon clan came up with a rumor that the dragon gave birth to nine sons, forcibly grouping these divine beasts into the dragon clan, even lower than the dragon clan, it can be described as a big face. The result naturally angered a group of sacred beasts and killed the dragon clan''s lair together, turning the dragon clan into the laughing stock of the whole heaven. Liangzi ended here. It''s no wonder that Lu Zhengya felt disgusted on his face when he heard the Dragon Clan. ... Jin Li''s thoughts were in a mess, and for a while, he thought, oh, Lu Zhengya is Pai Yao, then I don''t have to worry about him getting old and dead soon. After thinking about it for a while, Pai Yao''s prototype is really majestic, and it looks good, and his expression is still shiny, which fits the little fairy''s aesthetics, but it has no scales and is not perfect. I thought about... Until a gust of wind passed by. I didn''t know when, the battle was over. A familiar voice rang in Jinli''s ears, with a slight smile: "What are you thinking about?" Jin Li looked up, just about to say something, was stunned. She looked at Lu Zhengya blankly, with only one thought in her mind: My heavenly father! Who is this great-looking beauty! 6 more. This article has a private setting about Pixiu. The myth is made up by ancients, and Jinli is made up by the author. Let''s make up together. See you later~ Chapter 615： This is the feeling of love If Jin Li can go to the forum at this moment, then she may be able to dominate in one go: [What should I do if my boyfriend suddenly becomes a peerless beauty? Help! Suddenly I feel in love with my boyfriend] [Excuse me if the heartbeat speeds up and the eyes see that his face can''t move at all, is it love? ... I was too excited in my heart, which caused Jinli''s whole body to show, that is, looking at the person in front of me, idiotic. In fact, she was really crazy. Lu Zhengya''s original skin appearance is already stunning in the world, but if it compares with the present, it looks like a firefly and the light of a bright moon. Some traces of Lu Zhengya can still be seen in the facial features of the person in front of him, but everyone can also see that they are not alone. If you want to compare... Jin Li thought, probably the difference between Bai Jin Li and himself? "Jinli?" Lu Zhengya called her name suspiciously. Jin Li recovered. She has bright eyes: "Are you Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Jin Li asked again: "Are you Pai Yao?" Lu Zhengya nodded again. "Ah!" Jin Li screamed briefly, "You are so pretty!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was so angry and helpless: "You see me like this, you only want to say this?" "Of course not." Jin Li said, and couldn''t help but focus on his face, "but other things, where is your beauty important?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He had a lot to say in his heart, and she choked on him now. Lu Zhengya got bored, glanced at Jin Li, and suddenly snorted, "Then, can I be your serious boyfriend now? Can I hug you?" Jin Li: "..." He turned his gaze around Lu Zhengya''s face, hesitated for about half a second, and agreed very readily. Lu Zhengya: "..." Even more angry. Eat the vinegar of my face! Little fairy does not love me! He only loves my face! He opened his mouth to say something, his face suddenly changed: "My current physical condition is not right, and I can''t fully recover my true body. Jinli, I..." He seemed to have something to say to Jin Li, but he couldn''t finish it, his eyes closed and he fell down. Jin Li held people back. Before she had time to explore Lu Zhengya''s body, the body of the person she was holding in her hand suddenly changed. The tall body shrank suddenly and became a... The wife who is carved with powder and jade? Jin Li: "???" She looked at the little child in her arms blankly, feeling that there are too many things that happened today, which is beyond the capacity of Little Fairy''s brain. The first is that the boyfriend has changed from a person to an ancient animal. Then he changed from an ancient beast to a great beauty. As a result, before she could be happy, the big beauty became a child. Jinli decides to ask for help from her father, Tiandao. However, Father Tiandao in the sea of ??consciousness is not very happy at the moment. He knows the character of his silly goose, that big pig''s hoof, if it doesn''t reveal its real body, it''s okay. After revealing its real appearance, the little fairy fish still wants to run? Facing the female goose''s question, Father Tiandao pretended that he did not exist. The sky is quiet. Jinli waited patiently for a while, and made sure that Father Tiandao didn''t answer her own meaning. He sighed rather exhaustedly, picked up his tender boyfriend, and turned to look at the stunned crowd of mysterious men. Mr. Lu Ba, really pitiful. Chapter 616： My boyfriend! The coma, the general manager, didn''t know that the hug with Jinli that he had wanted for a long time was actually achieved in another form at this time. The scene is very quiet. Quiet to the point of dead silence. In the distance, there are large pits caused by the monster demon, and a large area of ??scorched earth. Not long ago, a series of things that happened in this short period of time almost impacted the worldview of all the profound gates present. Forget the **** lord. Jin Li took out a mountain as a magic weapon. That, the ordinary Huaguo man who has always been looked down upon by everyone, turned into a majestic beast in the blink of an eye, and wiped out the previous arrogant Demon King with his fingers. What kind of script is this? Those foreigners are okay, they don''t know Pai Yao, they just think Lu Zhengya''s real body is very beautiful and majestic, and they don''t understand the meaning of his real body. But people like Huaguo are different. Ordinary people may not know this famous beast, but can the cultivator not know it? It was because of the acquaintance that it was even more shocking. Pai Yao! The beast in the ancient mythology. Actually, appeared in front of them alive! With Xue Laodao as the leader, everyone looked at Jin Li...Lu Zhengya in his arms. Jinli frowned and snorted, "What are you looking at?" She emphasized: "My boyfriend!" Jin Li was a little wary. These humans, wouldn''t they have seen Lu Zhengya''s beauty and wanted to steal a man from Xiaoxianyu? Everyone: "..." No, I don''t care about the beauty of the boss. I only care about the identity of the boss. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya who had passed out in a coma in his arms, and said: "I have something to leave first, you exchange competition?" The big bosses who were stunned in the same place returned to their senses. They all looked at Jin Li and the currently harmless Xiao Zhengtai in her arms and said enthusiastically: "It''s over, it''s over, this, the champion belongs to this gentleman and Miss Jin Li!" joke! More than anything! People are people who can even the **** demon king, no, they are not people at all! The champion doesn''t give it to him, what should I do when someone wakes up and burns them all? The Duke of Cappadocia shrank and shivered behind the crowd. He is very square. As long as he remembered that he had mocked him in front of a big boss as a useless ordinary human, he felt that he was really bloated. Not only swelling, but also not afraid of death. The key point is that he not only ridiculed the big guy, but even tried to kidnap the big guy in order to blackmail another big guy. Fortunately, there is no time to implement it. The Duke of Cappadocia thought with a deep look: Otherwise, I might really become a grilled bat. The little bats are grilled black and crunchy with a bite. The Duke shivered deeply by his own brain replenishment, and felt that he would retreat when he returned...No, sleepy! This world is too dangerous! Jin Li returned to the hotel temporarily holding Lu Zhengya. She carefully checked Lu Zhengya''s body with divine power and found that there was no problem. No, not only that there is no problem, his current body can be said to be very good. Although he looks like a child, Lu Zhengya''s body today is completely different from the pure human body before. Instead, he has become a pure divine body. He can even sense the divine power flowing between flesh and blood. . It''s just that, for unknown reasons, this supernatural power has become extremely weak. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya anxiously. All this could only be waited for him to wake up and explain it herself. 8 more. Good night everyone. Ask for monthly ticket! Chapter 617： Mr. Lu became Dad Lu Jin Li looked at the little boyfriend lying on the bed with his chin supported. Alas! I don''t know if Lu Zhengya was so good-looking when he was a child, or after revealing his true body, he also turned himself into the form of a **** orc when he was a child. In short, it looks good! Especially good-looking. Tender and tender. Like a jade doll. It''s fun to watch. Doorbell rang. Jin Li recovered from seeing her boyfriend and was a little unhappy. She got up to open the door, not surprisingly, she was from the Taoist Association. A bunch of hula la la. Both came to see Jinli and...Papa Lu. In the past, only the people from Maoshan called Dad Lu Zhengya. Now, one of the people from the entire Dao Men who come to participate in the exchange activities counts as one, and they all automatically upgrade Mr. Lu to Dad Lu in their hearts. Divine beast Pai Yao! This is not a father yet, what is a father? The group of people couldn''t help but glanced at the bed. Seeing Lu Zhengya still asleep, they were curious and a little disappointed. Qing Yangzi couldn''t help asking: "Friend Jinli, Mr. Lu..., what is his situation now?" Jin Li shook his head: "I just checked, everything in his body is normal, there should be no problem." "Oh." Qing Yangzi responded dryly. The group of people kept looking at Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looked at them for a while, and asked, "What do you want?" The group shook their heads. They did have a lot of questions, but Dad Lu didn''t wake up at the moment, so there was really nothing wrong at the moment. That is, the fact that Jinli is a little fairy has not been announced yet. Otherwise, she will probably get double the trouble. The people from the Taoist Association left. Before long, someone knocked on the door again. It is the blood family. The Duke of Cappadocia once again presented a generous gift list to Jin Li with a serious and enthusiastic expression. He said sincerely: "Miss Jinli, this is my apology to Mr. Lu on behalf of our blood, and sincerely hope that he can wake up as soon as possible." The Duke said by the way: After he returns to the white dove country, he will begin to prepare to sleep. The implication is that, big guys, I promise that I won''t be in front of your eyes for a long time. Don''t beg you to remember me, beg you to forget me! Not long after the Duke left, people began to visit again. It is the representative of those profound door forces. It hasnt been long since returning from the enchantment, but this short period of time is enough for those foreigners to look up the relevant information of Hua Country from the appearance of Lu Zhengya, and roughly guess what his identity is. Ancient beasts. The gods of real value are still very powerful ones! I feel like I really need to hold a thigh. Even if I cant hold it, Ill show up and check my favorability. But Jin Li was obviously impatient. Lu Zhengya was still asleep, and the little fairy fish didn''t even bother to accept the gifts he always liked, and didn''t see them. Those people couldn''t, they could only turn to see other representatives of Hua Guo. Curve saves the country, and hope that Qingyangzi and the others will remember to say a few good things for themselves after the big beast awake. So this world is very realistic. Jin Li was fortunate again that she was a little fairy daughter, and the fact that Tian Dao''s father loved the little koi had not been exposed. Otherwise, that hot gaze would be all on the fish. terrible. Let Lu Zhengya face this passion alone. * Lu Zhengya slept for a long time. Chapter 618： Three thousand-year-old Lu Zhengya It was noon when Jin Li carried him back. It was already the next morning when he woke up. I slept for almost a day and a night. Jin Li was awakened by others. She slept drowsily, feeling that someone was tapping her quilt. "Don''t make noise." She muttered unhappy. The act of tapping the quilt seemed to pause for a while, and he began to persevere again, and he was a little bit stronger. Jin Li: "..." She said that she changed from unhappy to very unhappy. Opening her eyes, Jin Li frowned and looked over The sleepiness disappeared in an instant! Where does this little cutie come from! The curtains were not closed when I slept last night. At this moment, golden sunlight has flown in from the window, splitting into thin golden lines, and the air is like fine golden sand flying. This is not the point! The point is, there is sunlight falling on the little cutie in front of him. The soft black hair was plated with gold edges, which was gentle and harmless. The boy in front of him has exquisite features like jade, his silver-gray eyes are different from ordinary people, his thick eyelashes are half drooping, and he trembles with his master''s breathing. lovely! Jin Li was suddenly awakened by her cuteness. She leaped up from the bed and stared at the little boy in front of her with beautiful peach blossom eyes: "Lu Zhengya?" Hearing this, the trumpet Lu Zhengya sat up straight, cross-legged, with a serious expression on his face with a little baby fat, and looked at Jinli suspiciously and cautiously: "Who are you? What are you here? Place? How would you know my name?" Jin Li: "???" #One day my boyfriend changed from an adult man to a small Zhengtai# #һMy boyfriend has not only become Xiaozhengtai but also amnesia! # Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya in a daze: "Don''t you remember me?" Lu Zhengya wrinkled his bun''s face and tried to look at Jin Li: The person in front of him felt very familiar to him, but he really didn''t know him. He shook his head slowly: "I don''t know you." Jin Li was startled, she stretched out her hand and subconsciously grabbed Lu Zhengya''s hand, and naturally began to check his body with divine power. "You... impudent!" The little Lu Zhengya seemed to be taken aback, and his first reaction was to withdraw his hand. Pump...can''t pump! He looked at the woman in front of him blankly, and felt himself again, what about his supernatural power? ! Why is the divine power gone! Feeling the surroundings again, the aura of heaven and earth is so thin that it is almost nothing. What is this place? The memory and body stayed at three thousand years old, and the cub Lu Zhengya, who was far from adulthood, panicked. He opened a pair of big silver-gray eyes, dazed and scared in his heart, but tried to strain his face. Brother Taotie said, if you encounter a bad god, even if you are afraid, don''t show it. Can''t fall into the face of the beast. Moreover, they are the only divine beast between heaven and earth, and each one represents a race. If it is really unfavorable to them, it will be condemned by God, don''t worry. I am not afraid I am not afraid. He was meditating in his heart. Here, Jin Li has been investigated. everything is fine. The bones of the body meridians are in perfect condition. She let go of her hand and looked at each other with Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya looked at the one in front of him, who was very good-looking, and his aura made him inexplicably familiar with some kind of gods, and asked again, "Who are you?" Jin Lixin said what was going on, she was a little big head, but she couldn''t express her anger at the face of the baby in front of her. "Oh," she said, "I''m your girlfriend." Cub Lu Zhengya: "?????!" Papa Lu: I''m still a baby! See you later. Chapter 619： Can I touch your tail? He was obviously frightened and stared at Jin Li with his eyes wide open. "Girl, girlfriend?" Although the term is not popular in the heavens, he can understand what it means by listening. Lu Zhengya''s face turned red all at once. He looked at Jin Li for several times. Jin Li was still wearing pajamas, because when he first got up, his hair was a little messy, his pajamas were not so regular, and the neckline showed small patches of white skin. "You, you lie!" Lu Zhengya jumped off the bed and backed a few steps. Looking at Jinli''s gaze, it was like looking at some scourge. Jin Li: "..." Even if you look good, let me tell you this reaction, Lu Zhengya, you are finished. Reluctant to settle accounts with you like this, wait for some day when you recover... In view of the current boyfriend who seems to remember nothing, Jin Li decides not to care about him for the time being. She cast a spell directly to change her clothes and cleaned herself again. Two people, one large and one small, sat face to face at the table. "I''m Jinli, do you know me?" Jinli introduced herself. Of course Lu Zhengya knew the name of Fairy Jinli. But he was still a little wary: "How do you prove?" Jin Li: "..." She thought about it, her body flashed with silver light, showing a beautiful big tail. "Can this be proved? The heavens don''t have a tail like mine anymore." She said proudly. "Wow!" Although he tried to be serious on the face, Lu Zhengya was still just an inexperienced cub at this time. Three thousand years old looks very long, but he spends most of his time sleeping in his cave. He knew it by birth, and his bloodline contained the inheritance memories of countless generations of predecessors. He slowly absorbed these things by sleeping. Regarding the human affection and sophistication, he is currently no different from a real seven or eight year old child. What is Pi Xiu''s favorite? Bright and beautiful baby! It just so happened that Jin Li''s big tail perfectly encompassed these two characteristics. It was shining silver and very beautiful, even better than his favorite golden jade. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a nice big tail. Lu Zhengya liked his silver-gray hair at first, but now that the comparison was made, he suddenly disliked it. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli eagerly, and made no secret of his desire: "Can I, touch your tail?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Of course...no." The silver light flashed again, and she hid her tail and turned into human legs again. Lu Zhengya was a little disappointed, but when he looked at Jinli, he was no longer as repulsive as before. Jinli took out a lot of treasures from her little treasure house, such as her fan, her imperial mountain seal, her Tianchi silver stone, all kinds of beautiful stones... Lu Zhengya''s eyes flashed blindly. He covered his eyes with envy and pain: "I believe you are Fairy Jinli." In the entire celestial world, apart from the mobile treasure house of Fairy Jinli, who would have so many good things? Tiandao is very eccentric! Jin Li collected things back. Lu Zhengya looked at her jade-like flawless face, and blushed a bit. He whispered: "Although you are good-looking and your tail is beautiful, you must not lie to me." Jinli raised her eyebrows: "What did I lie to you?" Lu Zhengya was a little embarrassed: "You said you are my girlfriend, but I...but I don''t have a girlfriend at all." Chapter 620： I lied to you Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya several times. Seeing him a little uneasy, he asked: "What''s the matter?" Jin Li smiled faintly: "Then I was lying to you, I am not your girlfriend." Lu Zhengya: "..." I don''t know why, it should be a relief, but he seems to be even more aggrieved and unhappy. Really, irritable! He stood up and stared out the window. Outside is reinforced concrete, high-rise buildings, very strange. But Lu Zhengya wasn''t completely ignorant of these. There were all kinds of strange things in the three thousand worlds beyond the heavens, and this was not uncommon. He just turned his head and looked at Jin Li strangely: "Why am I here? Can I go back?" The memory in his mind stayed in his sleeping in the cave. Woke up here and saw Jinli. Jinli Tanshou: "It''s a pity, I don''t know." Lu Zhengya didn''t believe it. Jinli stretched out her hand to signal her to grab herself: "You can feel it yourself. This is not my divine body. I don''t know how I came. You, I don''t even know." Lu Zhengya felt a faint divine power, felt it, and it really was. Although the body under his hand was very pure, it was still far from the true divine body. Even Fairy Jinli can''t help it? Isn''t she the god''s favorite god? Lu Zhengya suddenly became depressed. He sighed, standing next to the French window, looking at the world outside, the light and shadow behind him, and the thin figure from his back revealed a smell of loneliness...Of course, none of them existed! A seven or eight-year-old Xiao Zhengtai made this look, do you think he is very lonely? No, you will only find it funny. Jin Li laughed out loud. Lu Zhengya looked back at her, puzzled: "What are you laughing at?" His attitude towards Jinli was much better than before. In Lu Zhengya''s heart, both of them were from heaven. Coming to this inexplicably thin world together, his divine power is weak, and she is even more miserable, even the divine body can''t be found. With such a comparison, he naturally felt a little bit of "being the same **** of the world" from the bottom of his heart. The point is that she still has such a shining and beautiful tail! Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya who was so cute that he had to look like an adult, and didn''t say a word. He took out his phone, and Ka Ka was a series of photos. This is a rare opportunity, save it! Lu Zhengya didn''t know what she was doing, and didn''t feel the danger, so he didn''t care. People from the Taoist Association came at this time. Last night, these people hardly slept. Still too excited, and worried about the situation of the beast. Just before dawn, I didn''t dare to disturb Jin Li, and it was estimated that it was almost time before they formed a group to knock on the door. Jin Li opened the door to let them in. As soon as the group entered the door, they saw Lu Zhengya standing by the window. Qingyangzi''s eyes lit up, and he spoke first: "Dad Lu... are you okay, Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhengya glanced at these people in front of him. They are all weak humans, and they don''t know any of them. He straightened his face, raised his chin, and his tone was full of the arrogance of a beast: "Who are you? Who are you?" Qingyangzi: "???" other people:"???" what happened? They couldn''t help but look at Jinli for help. Jin Li briefly explained: "He has forgotten the memory of the world." In fact, it is more than human memory. Lu Zhengya clearly forgot all the memories after three thousand years old. I don''t know when I will be back. Jin Li is a little worried. Lu Zhengya, who grew up, looks so beautiful. 4 more. There was a comment in the last chapter that Jin Li will chase and abuse her. Ah, let me emphasize again, light, loose, small, sweet, and pie! Even if there is amnesia, it must be sweet amnesia. At most, there is one more crematorium for President Ba:) See you at night, ask for a monthly ticket Mua! Chapter 621： Sister Jinli In the end, the people of the Dao Sect Association accepted the setting that Lu Zhengya became smaller and lost his memory-mainly because they didn''t accept it and couldn''t help it. Several female disciples looked at Lu Zhengya''s current appearance, with little stars shining in their eyes. The old man Lu was so cold, he didn''t care much about others except Jinli. It turned out that Dad Lu was so cute and cute when he was a child. They all wanted to get in front of Lu Zhengya and talk to him. However, it turns out that the cold father Lu, after losing his memory and regaining Pai Yao''s identity, became colder than before. After losing his memory and becoming younger, Dad Lu still ignored others except Jinli. In his mind, Jin Li and himself came from the same place, and they had similar experiences. This is his own person. As for these human beings, Brother Taotie said that there must be a purpose for human beings to show favor to such a beast. He can ward off evil spirits and attract wealth. Hmph, they must have something else in mind. Don''t want to fool me. The Daomen came here, besides wanting to see the situation of Lu Zhengya, there is one more thing: to ask when Jinli will return to Hua Country. They came to Sun Island to participate in the Xuanmen Exchange Contest, but this contest has obviously been smashed. The reward for the champion has been sent to Qing Yangzi, along with a thank you gift from a large group of forces. Jin Li was taken aback when he heard what he said, and said, "The sooner the better." Of course it is still comfortable to go home. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "We are going back to Hua Country." Now Lu Zhengya doesn''t even know what Hua Country is, but Jin Li will go back when he comes back. He nodded indifferently. When I went back, it was still a special plane. Lu Zhengya occupied the position next to Jinli and rejected the little cake Ying Qian handed over. "Aren''t you hungry?" Jin Li looked at him with a sullen face amused, sitting on the seat like a decent. The little Lu Zhengya glanced at her and rubbed his flat belly: "Hungry, I want to eat what you brought me." He didn''t want to eat what the humans gave! Jin Li: "..." Used to you. Who is not a little fairy? She pointed to the front: "There is it over there, you can get it yourself." As soon as he said this, several eyes fell on Jin Li in the back row. Is it sad that she is so hard-hearted, what''s wrong with bringing a cake to such a cute baby? There are those who admire Jinli, Pai Yao''s father''s face, and don''t give it if he doesn''t. There are also people who are screaming at their heart, such as Ying Qian, who was disliked by Pai Yao''s father. Trumpet Lu Zhengya hesitated. He didn''t want to get it by himself. He thought about it for a while, turned his head, and cried out cleverly: "Sister Jinli." He is only three thousand years old now, so he should not lose sight of his sister. Jin Li: "..." There was a gasping voice around. That is the sound of other people being cute. Yingqian said, "Daddy Lu, you call me sister Yingqian, don''t say take cakes, I can buy a cake factory for you!" The woman who was adorable has obviously forgotten, let alone her, even if the entire Maoshan is sold, they cannot afford a cake factory. Lu Zhengya glanced at her coldly, not wanting to pay attention to this whimsical human being. Ying Qian was hurt again by this indifferent glance, and hugged the young lady next to Ping Ping. Jin Li still didn''t respond. Lu Zhengya was a little worried. He shouted again, stretched out his hand, and gently pulled Jinli''s sleeve: "Sister Jinli, I want to eat cake." Chapter 622： Bullying children is really fun When Jin Li got up to get the cake, she was still thinking dizzy: Such a child who seemed to be born from the essence of heaven and earth, looked at you so dependently and softly, and called herself obediently " Sister Jinli"... Who can stand this? Anyway, the little fairy couldn''t stand it. Not only did she bring trumpet Lu Zhengya a beautiful little cake, she also poured him a cup of fragrant hot chocolate. Put it on the small dining table, Jin Li''s head sideways, holding his chin to watch Lu Zhengya take a small bite to eat. The little guy has a good manner, and the reserve and pride of the beast seems to be carved into his bones. Jin Li thought happily: It''s so cute, I can''t think of it, the small Pai Yao is so interesting. Trumpet Lu Zhengya couldn''t eat anymore, so he put down his fork and looked at Jinli with a serious face. "What''s wrong, are you full?" Jinli looked at him with a smile. Lu Zhengya shook his head solemnly: "No, but sister Jinli, you look at me like this, I can''t eat it." After he finished speaking, he hesitantly asked, "Are you hungry?" Jin Li is not hungry. But when she looked at such a soft and cute Lu Zhengya, she suddenly felt a little constriction. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lower lip like aftertaste: "I''m a little hungry. I heard that the meat of the beast is particularly nourishing, and it can increase cultivation..." Lu Zhengya: "!!!" He covered his mouth in horror, thought about it and felt it was useless, then put his hand down. The eyelashes he was afraid of were trembling, but his mouth was still retorting: "No, my meat is not tasty, and it doesn''t grow long..." Jin Li didn''t speak, and continued to look at him with that kind of food. Lu Zhengya was about to cry. His eyes opened wide, his thoughts turned quickly, and he tried to find a way to convince the person in front of him, yes! He said anxiously: "If you don''t eat me, I have a lot of treasures, and some can improve my strength. When I return to heaven, I will give you..." He hesitated, and made a distressed decision: "A few, a few!" After speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. What''s wrong? Can fish eat brave? Also, Fairy Jinli is Tiandaos favorite little fairy, what would she miss to grow her cultivation? After recovering, Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli. Jin Li couldn''t put it on anymore, and turned around to lie on the table and laugh. Bullying children. It''s so fun. Lu Zhengya: "..." People watching around: "..." They dare not say anything, nor laugh, even though they feel uncomfortable. Don''t dare to make Pai Yao''s father upset, in case he gets upset and angry, he won''t be able to do anything. Thinking about it this way, Daoist Jinli is really a true warrior, and he is not afraid of facing a beast. The only three people who knew Jinli''s identity looked at each other helplessly. It seems that Jin Li and this Pai Yao are obviously acquainted. Make a joke among other acquaintances. They just look at it. Lu Zhengya''s eyes were red with anger. He should have been very angry, he might just leave it alone. The majesty of the beast should not be insulted! But looking at Jin Li''s eyebrows crooked and happy, the trumpet Lu Zhengya felt that he was inexplicably not so angry. He glared at the woman several times, feeling as if he was full. With a glance of silver-gray eyes, he coldly swept Ying Qian on the side: "You, take these away for me." He pointed to the leftover food on the table. Ying Qian: "?" Ying Qian: I''m just a theater, what''s wrong with me? Trumpeter [right and confident]: Very angry, but I can''t bear to say Jinli, I can only call you. Ying Qian: 6 more, see you later~ Chapter 623： Make money Although she didn''t know why the little dad saw herself again, Ying Qian still responded very dogmatically, and quickly packed up. Jin Li also asked, "Are you full?" Lu Zhengya glared at her and snorted coldly, "I''m full of you!" Jin Li: "Puff!" I''m sorry, I can''t blame, you can''t count on the deterrence of a cute little Zhengtai''s anger. In addition to cuteness, it''s cuteness. Lu Zhengya: "..." He adjusted his position, turned his head to the other side, and went to sleep! Originally, he closed his eyes because he didn''t want to see Jinli because he was angry, but when he closed his eyes, Lu Zhengya really fell asleep. His body was originally a juvenile form. The cub was thirsty and sleepy. In addition, he hadn''t forcibly revealed the body before the time, which had lost too much vitality, so he needed more sleep than ordinary divine beast cubs. Jin Li sensed his gentle breathing and tilted her head to look at him for a while, got up and took him a blanket, and gently covered him. This proximity is incredible. The little Pi Xiu in his sleep seemed to perceive some close breath, and his little furry head moved, raising his hand accurately and hugged Jin Li''s arm that was ready to be pulled out after covering the quilt. Jin Li: "..." She tried to pull it out and found that the other person was holding her a little tight. Forget it, let him. Jin Li didn''t like the feeling of flying in a plane, so she couldn''t help but yawned, adjusted her posture, one big and one small were covered with the same blanket and fell asleep. Ying Qian surreptitiously looked here from the side. Two unreserved sleeping faces appeared in her sight. hiss! Ying Qian held her heart and took a breath. Double beauty crit, too exciting! She watched for a while, but couldn''t help it, quietly took out the phone, and quietly adjusted it to silent mode, and took a picture of the two lying together. Good looks are willful, no need to look at the light, no need to find an angle, how to shoot is perfect. * Jin Li was awakened in a daze by someone whispering. Before she opened her eyes, she realized something was wrong. What is heavy in your arms? She opened her eyes blankly, and after a long time, she finally woke up and looked down. A small head is leaning on her chest, and her hair is soft, and she feels that she feels very good at a glance. Jin Li blinked and remembered who it was. Oh, Lu Zhengya, her ex-boyfriend. I don''t know how it came into my arms when I fell asleep. She sat up and shook the person in her arms: "Get up, Lu Zhengya, here we are." no response. Jin Li continued to shout. Still no response. She felt that something was wrong, and she separated a trace of supernatural power to investigate his body. There was nothing wrong with the other party, and she was indeed asleep. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief and said to a few caring eyes, "He''s just sleeping, it''s okay." She said again: "I guess Lu Zhengya won''t wake up. Who of you has time, give him a hug?" "I!" "I am I!" "me!" "..." Various excitement sounds came from the cabin. Jin Li: "..." Why are you so passionate about doing coolies? She herself didn''t think she was a god, but in the eyes of mortals, Dad Lu was a **** beast Paixiu! Lucky! Not to mention being able to hug the brave, even if you can touch the real body of the brave, can you get rich and get rich and reach the peak of life? 7 more today. The 15th is also a day for not forgetting to ask for monthly tickets. Good night~ Chapter 624： I make this kid look familiar In the end, Qingyangzi, who was desperate for money, defeated a group of competitors and obtained the right to go home with the cub version of Dad Lu. He held the skeptical Xiao Zhengtai cautiously, with a pious posture as if holding a golden doll. Do not! Pai Yao''s father is obviously more noble than Golden Doll! On the road, he did not forget to ask: "Where are we going?" Jin Li glanced at him, puzzled: "Of course I am going home." Qingyangzi: "I mean, Mr. Lu is like this now, and I don''t remember anything. If I live alone, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient. If he goes back to his own home, his family should also find it difficult to accept..." This is a problem. Jin Li said readily: "Then go to my house, anyway we live together." Qing Yangzi didn''t know what she thought of, so she coughed and said nothing. More than half an hour later, the car entered the villa area. Qing Yangzi''s gaze swept around, an expression of envy appeared in his eyes. Those who live in this kind of place are rich men. But it was pitch black, and the lights were not turned on. Do rich people buy a house and never live at night? He asked his own question. Jinli: "Oh, these houses you mentioned are all unoccupied. Lu Zhengya lives next to me. He said that he didn''t want too many people to disturb us. He bought this villa area." Qingyangzi: "..." Qingyangzi: "???" You rich people, right? Are rich gods spending money so casually? He looked down at the small father Lu, who was sleeping quietly in his arms, and couldn''t help but quietly stretched out his sinful hand and rubbed the boss''s soft head. Qing Yangzi decided not to wash his hands within three days. He wants to buy lottery tickets with this hand that touched Pai Yao''s head! Got home. Jinli called Lan Ting beforehand, and Lan Ting was already waiting at the door with excitement early-if Jinli hadn''t stopped her, she would have been waiting at the airport alone in the evening. Lan Ting gave Jinli a big hug: "Jinli, you are finally back, I miss you!" Jin Li smiled and patted her shoulder, turning her head, Qing Yangzi walked out holding Lu Zhengya. "This is..." Lan Ting hesitantly looked at Qing Yangzi dressed as a Taoist priest. "A Daoist I met in the Dao Sect Association, this time he was sent to land..." Jin Li said paused. Yes. She hadn''t thought of how to introduce the trumpet Lu Zhengya. It can''t be said that he is Lu Zhengya, and no one will believe it. On the contrary, Lan Ting, seeing Lu Zhengya in Qingyangzi''s arms, let out a depressed exclamation: "This...this child is so beautiful!" There is a bit familiar. Jinli saved the introduction by the way, and signaled Qingyangzi and herself to enter. Qing Yangzi put Lu Zhengya on the sofa in the lobby and said goodbye. Lan Ting enthusiastically invited the Taoist chief to have a cup of tea before leaving, but was also politely rejected by Qing Yangzi-he was a veteran Taoist living alone with two young girls at night, what is it like? After sending away the enthusiastic citizen Qing Yangzi, Lan Ting looked at Lu Zhengya on the sofa again. Seeing this, she suddenly reacted: No wonder she felt familiar, this, this child, and Dad Lu looked alike! Thinking about it this way, Lan Ting felt something was wrong in her heart. How do you think this kid is just seven or eight years old? As everyone knows, Dad Lu is the youngest child in the family. Based on his age, it is impossible for his father to give him such a small brother. that Chapter 625： wide awake Lan Ting''s eyes widened in horror. No way? She looked at Xiao Zhengtai on the sofa again. That''s right! This eyebrow, this mouth, except for being too delicate, they look more and more similar to Father Lu! The official age announced by Father Lu is 28, so there is a seven or eight-year-old child, there is no problem at all! * When Jin Li went to the bathroom, she met Lan Ting''s sad and distressed look. Jin Li: "???" Lan Ting asked her: "Jinli, who is this child?" Jinli: "He, he is a relative of Lu Zhengya..." Well, relatives. Lan Ting asked again: "I remember Father Lu went out with you, why didn''t he come?" Jin Lixin said that your father Lu is here. But she can''t say that. She can only say: "He... has something else to come back in a few days." "Oh." Lan Ting replied, as if to say casually, "This kid looks like Mr. Lu." She said, looking at Jin Li''s expression. However, there is no imaginary sadness or embarrassment to avoid. Jin Li agrees with this sentence: "Of course, they are... relatives." What she wanted to say was that they were all alone. However, in Lan Ting''s ears, the unfinished words were clearly...They were originally father and son, of course they look alike. Before Lan Ting could say anything, she listened to Jin Li''s mutter: "However, I think the smaller one is better." Lan Ting: "..." Is this the focus now? Although this Xiaozheng is too long, it is really beautiful. but! Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? She couldn''t help saying: "Jin Li, although Dad Lu''s family background is very strong, but you also have so many fans like us, we are not bad with him or something, you should not wrong yourself." Jin Li: "?" She looked at Lan Ting inexplicably, how could she wrong herself? She waved: "Don''t worry, no one can let the little fairy be wronged." Seeing her, Lan Ting didn''t take her words to heart at all, and her mood was extremely complicated. She sighed: "Forget it, just think about it yourself." Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting asked her, "Shall we send this young master Lu to the guest room?" Jin Li thought for a while, but he didn''t know when Lu Zhengya would wake up. Given his current state, it would be better to stay with himself. She shook her head: "No, he can sleep in my room." Lan Ting was a little surprised. Although Jinli has an easy-going personality and has no rules in her life, she still cares about her private territory, such as her room. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Lan Ting could feel it, so she never set foot in Jinli''s room unless necessary. She is actually willing to let this little child sleep in her room now? Lan Ting was in a complicated mood. Didn''t she say that she liked Mr. Lu to this level? I like it, dont care if he has a child, or even love the house and the black? She sighed in her heart. * Lu Zhengya woke up in the darkness. When he was awake, he felt that there was someone around him before he opened his eyes. The sound of breathing is shallow. what''s the situation? This surprise made him unaware of what he said was wrong, so he fumbled and pressed the bedside lamp. Snapped. The room lights up. Jin Li''s unsuspecting sleep came into view. Lu Zhengya:? 2 more. See you later. Chapter 626： Those who hear it are sad, those who see it cry Lu Zhengya was extremely at a loss, and his dull brain finally started to react. But before he could react, Jin Li was awakened by the sudden light. She raised her hand to cover her eyes, opened a tiny gap between her fingers, and saw Lu Zhengya looking at her with wide eyes. Jinli murmured: "Lu Zhengya...what are you doing, sleeping..." After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes again, ready to go to sleep, and opened her eyes ten seconds later. Woke up now. Ah, Lu Zhengya woke up. She sat up holding the quilt and looked at him sleepily: "Are you awake?" Lu Zhengya looked at her at a loss. She was still wearing pajamas, which were soft and loose, and he had never seen the other person holding the quilt in such an undefended posture. "Jinli, you... why am I in your room?" he asked. Jin Li: "?" This tone is wrong. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name, "Did you remember?" "What do you remember?" He was a little puzzled. As soon as the words were spoken, the originally stagnant memory suddenly began to spin at high speed. He followed Jinli to the Sun Country, ran into the Demon King, and... His eyes lit up. "Jinli." He looked at her with blazing eyes, "Did you come into this world specially for me?" Jin Li: "?" She asked him, "Are you Lu Zhengya or Pai Yao?" He said: "I am Lu Zhengya and I am also Pai Yao." Very good, that is just remembering. Jin Li smiled: "I don''t know what you are talking about for you. I didn''t know you when I was in the heaven. But now, Mr. Pai Yao, who has recovered his memory, please get out of my bed and turn left fourth. A room, a guest room." Lu Zhengya: "???" what happened? Just one sentence, why don''t I deserve to sleep in your bed? and many more! How did I sleep on the Jinli bed? He just didn''t think too much because he was too happy. Jin Li looked at him shocked and at a loss, and thoughtfully reminded: "Did you forget, what did you say when you lost your memory?" Lu Zhengya:! lost memory! He suddenly lowered his head and looked at his immature little claws. Child, cub form? I suddenly remembered what happened before. Without remembering anything, he asked who Jinli was. Jin Li: "I am your girlfriend." Self: "No, I don''t have a girlfriend." Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to defend: "I don''t remember anything..." Jin Li smiled and said, "Before you get back to your real body, you will be my ex boyfriend. Now, ex boyfriend, go to the guest room." Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to struggle again: "Jinli, I''m still a cub now... It''s dangerous outside, do you just bear it?" However, his ex-girlfriend is a cold and ruthless little fairy: "This world is very safe. Nothing can threaten you, go." Lu Zhengya: "..." He finally tried to be cute. However, an adult Pixiu''s soul cub has no soul to be cute. Although Jin Li felt so shaken in her heart, she still firmly grasped herself. Mr. Lu was kicked out of the room by his girlfriend who hadn''t gotten hot in the middle of the night, just like an otaku who had been abused by the family. Those who heard it were sad, and those who saw it wept. Celebrate the whole world. Chapter 627： Online fine score Lu Zhengya was rushed to the guest room cruelly. He hugged the small pillow Jin Li gave him and sat cross-legged on the bed in the guest room. Jin Li thought he was doubting life. But this Pai Yao had a big smile on his face. "Jinli..." He sighed, and stretched out his hand towards the sky, as if Xuxu was holding something, "You still came to me." After joy, Lu Zhengya began to sort out his experience in this world for more than 20 years. The unimportant twenty years ahead were directly swept by him and ignored. From the time he met Jinli, it was the real beginning of his life in his mind. He took a closer look all the way, and the more he looked: "..." stupid. Mortals who have been reincarnated can be stupid like this. And I was just as stupid as a child. If you pass by outside of Lu''s guest room at this time, you can hear his sad sigh: "Thank you for this face." He knew better than the reincarnated Lu Zhengya and the three-thousand-year-old cub Lu Zhengya, the importance of this face when he wanted to capture a fish. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but start to feel sleepy. The cub''s body is fragile and can almost fall asleep anytime, anywhere. He sighed in his heart and didn''t know, when will this day end? After sleeping, Lu Zhengya was still thinking in a daze: If he is in his adult form now, it would be much easier to catch a little stupid fish... * Jin Li was awakened by the sound of the door. Someone outside the door is shooting the door, and the shooting is very rhythmic, take a break after three shots, and then continue shooting. Lan Ting can never do such a thing. So, was it the man who slept in the guest room last night who had degenerated into a cub''s body? When Lan Ting heard the movement, she walked over. What she saw was Xiao Zhengtai, who was wearing a little black robe, patting the door sternly. When she saw Lu Zhengya''s clothes, she was still at a loss for a second. Where did the home clothes on this young master come from? It has an ancient charm? But this is not the point now. She hurried over to stop him: "Lu...Little Master, Jin Li came back very late last night. She must be very tired. You can let her sleep a little longer." Lu Zhengya raised his eyes to look at her, wondering: "Is she tired?" Facing those silver-gray eyes, Lan Ting suffocated her breath: What a beautiful eyes! However, this color, could it be that the young master is a mixed race? This is not the point! She patted the fluttering thoughts away again and said softly, "Yes, you fell asleep on the road yesterday, but Jin Li didn''t sleep." Trumpet Lu Zhengya thought for a while, then let go of her hand: "Then let her continue to sleep, and I will look for her when she wakes up." He said that he was going back to the guest room where he slept. Lan Ting is a little strange. Didn''t the young master sleep with Jinli last night? Why are you outside? Seeing him walking to the left, she hurriedly said: "Hey little master, would you like some breakfast..." Lu Zhengya shook his head, solemnly: "I will eat Jinli when I wake up." He continued to walk to his room, and with a click, behind him, Jin Li''s room door opened. Lu Zhengya looked back quickly and was a little happy to see Jinli: "Jinli, you wake up..." Jinli walked out, picked up Lu Zhengya with one hand, returned to the room, "slammed" the door, and rudely put the person down. All in one go. Trumpet Lu Zhengya was a little dazed. Lan Ting, who was shut outside, was also a little confused. The little angelfish, who hadn''t woken up, grabbed his hair, a little grumpy: "What are you doing in the morning?" Lu Zhengya seemed to be taken aback by her. He wanted to pout his mouth, but he felt that this was very unmanly, his eyes widened stubbornly, and he was a bit wronged: "I''m so hungry..." 4 more. A boyfriend during the day and a boyfriend at night, happy :) See you tonight. Chapter 628： Kiss Jin Li: "???" She looked suspiciously at Xiao Zhengtai who was as high as her waist. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name solemnly. The trumpet Lu Zhengya was still wronged, and the urn replied angrily: "What are you doing?" Jinli: "Don''t you want to lie to me, pretending to be a child is not ashamed?" Lu Zhengya: "???" His silver-gray eyes looked at Jinli puzzledly, not quite understanding what she was talking about. Jin Li looked at him quietly for a few seconds. It''s clean and clear inside. She was defeated. "Damn it," she muttered, "what the **** is this." So, after the normal Pai Yao slept last night, he returned to three thousand years old? Jin Li covered her forehead with a headache. At this time, a clear grunt sounded in the room. Jin Li bowed his head. Xiao Zhengtai''s ears were red unnaturally, and he was embarrassed, holding his stomach and turning his head. It''s a bit cute. No, not a little cute, but very cute. The irritability in Jin Li''s heart disappeared for the most part. If you think about it, it''s not a big deal. What annoyed her. Three thousand years old is three thousand years old, such a beautiful brave, even if you raise it. Jin Li thought this way, and the rest of the irritation was gone. She really is a big-hearted little fairy. After turning around in circles, changing into new clothes, and performing a cleaning technique by the way, she took the initiative to say: "Are you hungry? Go, I''ll take you to breakfast." Lu Zhengya let out a dull "um". He is still a little depressed. Jinli squatted down and called his name: "Lu Zhengya." Xiao Zhengtai looked up at her: "What are you doing?" A soft thing fell on his forehead. He widened his eyes and reached out his hand to touch where he was kissed: "You, you, you..." Jin Li smiled and said: "Blessings from the Jin Li Little Fairy, don''t be upset? No one in the heavens can ask for it." Lu Zhengya: "..." He wasn''t upset anymore, he blushed and his ears were red. Lan Ting, who was a little worried standing outside, saw the door opened. Jin Li brought out a blushing young master. "Do you have breakfast, dear Lan Tingting?" Jin Li blinked at her. "Ah? Yes!" Lan Ting said quickly. As she walked downstairs, she looked back at Young Master Lu who was holding hands by Jinli. Good little master. She brought her breakfast to the table and looked at Xiao Zhengtai who was sitting across from her eating. Do not cry or make trouble, gestures are particularly elegant and beautiful. Lan Ting felt that her position was not so firm anymore. Although the identity of the young master is a problem, but, he is really good-looking! I can''t hate it at all! She was still thinking. Lu Zhengya, who lowered her head to eat obediently, raised her head and looked at her coldly with a pair of silver-gray eyes: "What have you been looking at me for?" For a moment, Lan Ting thought that she was sitting across from her father Lu. And yes, Jin Li is not in front of Dad Lu. Indifferent, alienated, high above. Lan Ting shuddered and looked back. Is it really father Lu''s son? Even the aura is exactly the same. Cute or something... It''s really an illusion! Jin Li saw this scene and glanced at Lu Zhengya: "You don''t allow Xiao Lan Ting, Xiao Xiao will not eat delicious food in the future." Lu Zhengya: "..." He retracted his gaze and snorted slightly. Except Jinli, he doesn''t care about others. Chapter 629： I raise you After breakfast, Jin Li brought Lu Zhengya upstairs. She told him about his life in the world. Lu Zhengya was stunned: "You said, I have been in this world for more than 20 years, and I still have a human identity? And my parents?" Jin Li nodded. Lu Zhengya: "...It''s ridiculous!" He has no impression of these. Jin Li thought for a while, grabbed the hand of trumpet Lu Zhengya, and sent him all the information in his mind about the human version of Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jinli told him: "You are now saying that you are on vacation, but the vacation will have a day to end. Lu is your industry, and this is your career in the human world." She told him: "You have to deal with this matter." Three thousand-year-old baby Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked dazed. He doesn''t know how to deal with company affairs! Jin Li looked at him like that and thought he was unreliable, but she didn''t think the problem was big: "It''s okay, you will become an adult Lu Zhengya, and you can be a mascot in the Lu family." Even if he doesn''t know anything, there is a deity of Pai Yao sitting, keeping Lu''s smooth wind and going to the next level. Pai Yao''s fortune is more than just talking. This problem is solved. Jinli looked down at the little black robe on Lu Zhengya, and made a final decision: "Then, it''s okay today, I''ll take you shopping and buy you some clothes." Lu Zhengya looked down at his little robe and said, "I can change my clothes and wear them." Jin Li: "Just save the little bit of your remaining supernatural power." She pulled Lu Zhengya to the largest shopping plaza in the surrounding area. Here, Jin Li really felt the joy of buying and buying for the first time. Zhengtai Lu Zhengya is simply a walking shelf for children''s clothing. Nothing looks bad when worn on him, it looks better than on a model. Small suit, denim, beach look, overalls... Jin Li sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Zhengya who came out again and again. Good-looking, so good-looking! When Lu Zhengya got to the back, he had already learned to be lazy-he held the clothes, went to the fitting room, cast a small spell on himself to change the clothes directly on him, then sat and rested for a minute or two before going out. perfect. "I think it''s okay, sister Jinli." As Jinli glanced at the next store, Lu Zhengya firmly stopped her. joke! I have scanned more than a dozen sets of clothes just now, and Jin Li didn''t take it by myself. I left a contact information and address to send to my home. Lu Zhengya felt that if he tried again, he would fall asleep againtired. Tired more than practicing spells. "Okay." Jin Li still feels a little regretful. Her cell phone rang, it was Sister Qing. Probably knowing that she has returned to China, she said that she would arrange endorsements for her, and in addition, ask her if she has any script arrangements in the future. Jin Li replied a few words and hung up. Lu Zhengya tilted his head and looked at her: "What is the agent? What is the endorsement?" Jin Li led him to a dessert shop. The two sat down while waiting for something while Jin Li explained his work. Lu Zhengya frowned after listening. He looked at Jinli: "Are you going to earn money in the world to support yourself? It sounds tired. Otherwise, stop being a star, I can support you." He pointed to himself proudly: "As long as I beckon, I can make countless money and make you live a good life." 6 more, today there is no. Tomorrow there is something to go out all day, update in the evening and may be less, let Ang know in advance. Then, there may be a small update at the end of this month, depending on whether the author is stuck or not== Finally, ask for monthly ticket, good night~ Chapter 630： Youre still the Lu Zhengya Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya a little strangely, and said, "You really are still you." Lu Zhengya looked at her suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Jinli thought for a while, and said, "The world''s Lu Zhengya, when he first met me, he said the same thing." However, it''s just about the same. She added: "You speak it out, it''s much smoother than him." The little Lu Zhengya snorted, as if he was not satisfied with the human himself. He immediately asked: "Then did you agree?" Jin Li gave a "tsk": "What do you think?" The small version of Lu Zhengya is serious: "A human dared to say such a thing, you must refuse." Jinli looked at him approvingly: "Not bad." Lu Zhengya raised his head to look at her: "What about now? Do you want me to support you?" Jin Li laughed and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed his head: "Why do you think that I rejected the adult version of Lu Zhengya and would promise you?" Lu Zhengya said disdainfully: "I am a sacred beast, Pai Yao, no one can compare to him." Jin Li: "..." Unexpectedly, after the ex-boyfriend became smaller, his mind became smaller. In the past, I was just eating other people''s vinegar. Now, I even start to eat my own vinegar! It''s terrible. She dealt with him casually: "What identity am I, little koi fairy, do I need to be raised by others?" Lu Zhengya thought about it and found it reasonable. But he didn''t quite understand: "In this case, why do you have to work so hard, working like those humans?" Speaking of this, the little fairy is also a little sad. She sighed: "This matter is a long story..." So she didn''t bother to say that she chose the simplest and most rude operation between the gods-Spiritual Sense Transmission. In just a few seconds, Lu Zhengya had an extra memory in his mind. "So, if you want to recover your strength now, you have to collect these human likes?" Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li nodded. The little Lu Zhengya sighed, "It''s so pitiful." Jin Li: "..." She thought she was very pitiful. But now, looking at the little beanie in front of him, the meaty face looked like an old man, and he smiled suddenly. Before Lu Zhengya could react, she quickly stretched out her hand, squeezed the other''s delicate smiling face, then released it before he turned his face, and said with a grin: "You are no better than me, three thousand-year-old Pai Yao is a little cute. At least I found a way to restore my visual power. How about you? When will you recover your divine power and return to the heavens?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Don''t ask, to ask is just dumbfounded. * After eating the dessert, Jin Li brought Lu Zhengya to buy some small things like shoes and accessories. In the end, at Lu Zhengya''s extremely firm request, she reluctantly returned. "In fact, there is also a cool children''s glasses shop over there..." She tried to persuade Xiao Zhengtai beside her. Lu Zhengya... is slumping on the seat next to Jinli. What sits in dire straits has long ceased to exist. He collapsed on the seat very salty, seeing Jinli''s appearance, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to motion her to lean closer: "I have something to say." Jin Li leaned over. Lu Zhengya gritted her teeth: "If you don''t want me to be in the crowd, and the divine power is so weak that you can''t maintain the human form, you can continue to let me try." Jin Li: "..." Her eyes brightened and stared at Lu Zhengya with piercing eyes: "Can you become a prototype?" Chapter 631： Day and night Lu Zhengya: "..." For some reason, he felt that Jin Li looked dangerous in its current state. He couldn''t help but shrank his little body to the other side, and said vigilantly: "No, I won''t change!" joke. Pai Yao''s true body, except when fighting, will only show up in front of his closest partner, not to mention more intimate interactions-such as snuggling and shun Mao. Jin Li looked at him with such resistance, very regretful. * When he brought Lu Zhengya back home, it was already afternoon. After dinner, Lu Zhengya began to yawn. He always appears extra lethargic. Jin Li knew his current special situation, and didn''t feel surprised. Lan Ting was a little worried: "When the young master came last night, he slept extra heavy, and today, too, he started to feel sleepy so early." She is very worried about whether there is something wrong with Lu Zhengya''s body. Jin Li comforted her, citing a random reason: "He was seriously ill not long ago, and although he is well now, his spirit is still not as good as ordinary children." So this is ah. Lan Ting looked at Lu Zhengya''s eyes even more pity. She is a simple-minded girl. She believed what Jinli said, and she persuaded Lu Zhengya to go to bed early. Lu Zhengya, who was sitting **** the dining table, glanced sideways at the human, and coldly commented in his heart: It is extremely easy to be fooled and stupid. However, he was also clearly aware of his physical condition. He didn''t have any hard support. He walked to the second floor and went to the guest room very consciously. After washing up, he lay on the bed. Almost instantly fell into a dark sleep. * In the evening, ten thirty. The light in Jinli''s room has dimmed-she is a little fairy who pays great attention to health preservation, although there is no such thing as staying up late and not staying up late at all. The internet addicted girl Lan Ting plays on her cell phone in her room. No one noticed that in the guest room on the second floor, a pair of silver-gray eyes quietly opened. Lu Zhengya, who woke up from this room again, was much calmer than the night before. He didn''t rush to get up from the bed, but seriously recalled what happened to this body during the day. He understands now. During the day, he will become like a three-thousand-year-old cub, whether it is body or memory. In the evening, he will restore all his memories, except for his body that still looks like this kid. Jin Li didn''t know why this happened, but he probably knew some of it himself. He came to this world after suffering, and he shouldn''t have remembered everything so quickly. Because of the encounter with Jinli, the sealed spirit was affected, and coupled with the stimulation of the monster from hell, the spirit broke through the seal beyond common sense and awakened the memory in advance. The result of this is that although he played for three minutes, he still has a lot of sequelae. His sealed huge soul and power suddenly exploded. Even though this body was transformed into his own divine body for the first time, it was only in the form of a cub and couldn''t bear it. Therefore, the physical strength has degraded to what it was when it was three thousand years old, and the spirit power is the same. This body couldn''t fully bear the spirit of Pai Yao for thousands of years, so it was divided into two. In the daytime, he didn''t remember anything. Only at night will he be a complete Lu Zhengya. Chapter 632： Scheming Beast Thinking of this, Lu Zhengya began to recall how he and Jinli got along in the day. As soon as he thought about it, he felt something was wrong. Jin Li kissed the trumpet Lu Zhengya. Jin Li took the hand of trumpet Lu Zhengya. Jin Li hugged the trumpet Lu Zhengya. Jin Li also personally picked a lot of clothes for him and bought desserts for him... Excessive! When he was a boyfriend, he had never enjoyed such a privilege. A three-thousand-year-old boy who knows nothing and is not handsome, why is he? Although intellectually clear, he is himself. But during the day, it was Xiao Lu Zhengya who had no other memories. Strictly speaking, he was not a complete self. all in all. Not happy. In the middle of the night, President Ba was so entangled that he could not sleep in the bed. No way. What benefits are given to that kid. I also want! He would get up from the bed and go to Jinli''s room. But just as the leg was placed on the ground, he hesitated. No way. Run over like this, Jin Li will drive herself out. Now he is an ex-boyfriend. Because of the three-thousand-year-old Lu Zhengya said "I have no boyfriend." Thinking this way, President Ba was very wronged, especially wronged. Why, it was the three-thousand-year-old cub Lu Zhengya who had said the wrong thing, but should he bear the mistake? He said the wrong thing, Jin Li still hugged him and bought it. But he didn''t do anything and was kicked out of the room. Xiao Zhengtai''s face showed a sense of vicissitudes that was completely incompatible with his age: let alone people, it is unfair between gods and gods. You and yourself are unfair, who has seen it? If Jin Li is here and seeing his expression, he can tell him the answer: because you don''t have the cuteness of Lu Zhengya during the day. The three-thousand-year-old cub Lu Zhengya is cute. You big trotters with old wine in a new bottle, go aside! * After standing on the floor with his bare white feet and thinking for a while, President Ba finally thought of a way-- In the silent night, in the darkness, a gap was opened in the door of the guest room. A small silver-gray ball glowing all over appeared in the darkness. This is a little beast the size of an adult''s head. Its long hair is fluffy and soft, and his big misty eyes blinked twice before looking down at himself. Well, the hair is beautiful and the shape is perfect. The three-thousand-year-old self still has some merits. President Ba blinked his beautiful big eyes again, without the guilt of the long-lived old guy pretending to be tender, and happily smashed into Jinli''s room door. Jin Li was awakened. In her sleep, it was obvious that something had broken into her territory. Opening her eyes, Jin Li''s sharp gaze fell on the intruder Ok? A beautiful little dumpling was squatting on the carpet, blinking innocent eyes and looking at her. Jin Li took a breath. Although, this little guy has no luminous scales. But he has shiny silver-gray fur! Fleshy, timidly so small, big silver-gray eyes seemed to hide the starry sky. "Lu Zhengya?" she shouted hesitantly. The next moment, the little beast crouched on the carpet kicked **** its hind legs, jumped up, and crashed into her arms like a small cannonball. Jinli leaned back by this force and fell on the bed. The little Pai Yao didn''t bother her, so he nestled quietly in her neck, swept gently with his long tail, very well-behaved. President Ba: I got into Jinli''s bed by strength (selling cuteness). 3 more, see you later. Chapter 633： Only I like Jinli the most Jin Li''s vigilant heart relaxed, and she laughed: "Suddenly broke in, but I was shocked." She gave her a hand, and the door closed quietly. The cub''s hair is soft and fluffy, and it is as clean as the smell of grass in the sun after rain. It is not uncomfortable to be leaned so close. Jin Li lazily raised his hand and slapped the dumpling. It feels so good. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and kick it again. Lu Zhengya, lying on the side of her neck, was stiff. It was covered by the fluffy hair, so no one could notice that his whole animal skin was starting to turn red. Jinli, doesn''t she know what this kind of action means? Pai Yao is an arrogant and clean race. Except for his recognized partner, he would not easily reveal his true identity in front of anyone except in battle. As for intimate actions like grooming, it is even more something that only Taoists are allowed to do. and Lu Zhengya thought a little shyly: Normally, under normal circumstances, Pai Yao''s Taoist couple took the initiative to smooth his hair for him. In fact, it was... ahem. Originally, I was awakened in my sleep. Now I relax and Jin Li''s sleepiness swept up again. She gently followed the fluffy hair of this brave with one hand and closed her eyes comfortably, and she was about to fall asleep. Wait. What seems to be wrong? She tried to keep herself from falling asleep, what was wrong? Forget it, let it go... A second before the consciousness fell into a sweet dream, it seemed as if a small lightning flashed in his mind. Jin Li suddenly opened her eyes. She knew what was wrong! The hand gently stroking the fur of the little animal suddenly changed its gesture and picked up the nape of his neck. Lu Zhengya: "!" He almost showed his claws instinctively to catch the guy who suddenly attacked him, but halfway through, he remembered that it was Jinli. The paw froze in midair. Jin Li sat up and the lights in the room were on at the same moment. She squinted at the little beast in front of her, and finally realized what was the reason for the seemingly non-compliance. "Lu Zhengya." She called him, her tone determined. She recognized that this was the complete Lu Zhengya, not the three-thousand-year-old cub in the day. Lu Zhengya was not surprised that he was recognized. In fact, he is still a little happy to be recognized-this at least proves that Jin Li knows him well, doesn''t it? He blinked his big beautiful eyes and yelled softly, "Jinli, it''s me." It is a pity that if this sound is called out by the real Pai Yao, it must be a call of gentleness. It is called out by the milk-born cubs at this moment, except for tenderness. It is absolutely impossible for any magnetism to exist. Lu Zhengya sighed in his heart. Jin Li couldn''t express any temper against such a group of cubs. She threw the ball in her hand on the quilt and snorted: "Why do you become like this?" As expected! President Ba''s eyes brightened, his short legs crawled forward, and he hugged Jinli''s hand on the quilt: "I have memories of the day. Don''t you want to see my animal form? He doesn''t want it, I do." He started to put on eye drops: "I am the only one who likes Jinli the most." While touting himself, he still does not forget that the diss wave of cub versions of himself is a ruthless scheming master. Chapter 634： Sharing the same bed Jin Li looked down at this ex-boyfriend. She understood his careful thinking. however. The cub Pi Xiu is so beautiful. Want to lure. She snorted coldly, "Are you ashamed to be cute as a cub?" Hearing these words, Lu Zhengya knew that there was a way to stay overnight. What is Jinli''s character? What''s really unpleasant, she can absolutely throw him out without saying a word--refer to the little fairy who ruthlessly drove him to the guest room last night. At this moment, she just complained about it. Obviously, the plan to become a prototype and sell cute is successful! Lu Zhengya''s face didn''t change his face and began to talk nonsense: "I recovered all my memories at night. This three-thousand-year-old body is a bit unbearable. This is why I only have three-thousand-year-old memories in the day. You should understand this. In this case, it will be easier for me to become a prototype at night." Except for the last sentence, the previous words are true. Smart beasts talk like this, true or false, know how to fight for their own interests, and also give the little fairy fish a step. Jin Li snorted, "You change and you change. Why are you running into my room?" Lu Zhengya rolled on the spot, showing the charm of the cub''s body in all directions, and then slowly said, "I want to see the little fairy." I want to see the little fairy, not the way the little fairy wants to see my prototype. With the memory of Pai Yao, Dad Lu, a straight steel man, finally learned to speak. Sure enough, Jin Li''s face began to waver. Lu Zhengya looked at her expression and continued: "It''s very comfortable to sleep with me. I promise to do nothing or trouble you. You can just treat me as a pillow." Jin Li''s eyes stuck to him. Lu Zhengya used a little thought, and the weak divine power turned, the silver-gray hair that originally exuded a faint light became brighter. Sure enough, Jin Li''s eyes were brighter. "Xing Ba." Jin Li let go, "You will sleep with me, but say yes, behave, or I will throw you out." "Good." Lu Zhengya responded quite simply and neatly. Just kidding, being able to sleep in the same bed as Jin Li is a huge improvement compared to before. He is infinitely satisfied with this situation. Where can you expect more? The point is that in his current body, even if he dares to think about it, he can only think about it, he can''t do anything! The lights in the room went down again. Lu Zhengya lay quietly beside Jinli. Sleeping next to a dumpling is really a matter of sleep. Jin Li reached out his hand contentedly and stroked the smooth and soft fur. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth, and soon closed his eyes and fell into his hometown. It took a long, long time. The little beast that had been lying obediently on the pillow moved. He moved his body quietly, getting closer to Jinli. The tip of the tender nose came over cautiously and rubbed against the pretty tip of Jinli, before being satisfied with the position of her neck, the tail stretched out quietly and wrapped around her wristthis is one, tangled The attitude of staying with each other and never leaving. The silver moonlight outside the window poured down, falling on the person and the beast in this beautiful dream, quiet and peaceful, infinitely beautiful. * Jin Li was woken up by the serial call. She stretched out her hand to touch the phone in a daze. The phone was not touched, but a soft ball of hair was touched. Well? She took a look with her eyes half-open, ah, it was Lu Zhengya. 5 more. Should be able to come out more. See you later~ Chapter 635： I woke up and became my own bastard The hand continued to reach there, and finally touched the phone. Caller Qingjie. Sister Qing + calling in the morning + several consecutive times = bad. Jin Li hesitated for a while, and quietly hoped that Sister Qing could give up if she didn''t answer the call. However, this kind of thing is obviously impossible. The screen lights up again. Jinli sighed, resigned and connected: "Sister Qing, what''s the matter?" The woman on the opposite side was obviously a bit irritable: "I also want to ask you what''s wrong? You took a child to the mall yesterday, right? It was photographed by the media, who is that child?" Sister Qing felt that her menopause would come out early. She has just finalized a series of contracts with the endorsement side, and she feels that Jinli will go smoothly in the future, and she feels very comfortable. Soon Weibo broke out such a thing. Think about it carefully, it seems that Jinli always does. When she was calm and well-behaved, she suddenly made a big news. Jin Li: "?" She looked at her tail and swept it on the bed, like a little beast who had been quarreled, and replied, "Oh, that kid, he is a relative of Lu Zhengya..." Sister Qing asked in a sharp tone: "Is it a simple relative of Lu Zhengya or an illegitimate child?" Jin Li: "..." The three-thousand-year-old Lu Zhengya who just heard this sentence just because his ears were too sensitive: "?" When I wake up, I become my own son? Jin Li almost choked on her breath, she wanted to laugh but helpless: "What illegitimate child? Which media is making up?" Sister Qing is not so persuasive, she is suspicious: "Really made up? Then tell me, what kind of relatives are you?" Jin Li lowered her head and met Xiao Beast''s silver-gray eyes: "This...um...I don''t know too much." She hasn''t made up the identity of the cub Lu Zhengya yet. Fortunately, she didn''t say this sentence. Because the next moment, Sister Qing sneered: "Can''t tell? What kind of relatives? Today, Mr. Lu''s two brothers both posted on Weibo to refute the rumors. No one in the Lu family has this relative. Besides, what? Such relatives can look more like Mr. Lus brothers? This facial features, in addition to being more exquisite and beautiful, He Lu is simply produced by the same model." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya was originally the shell of the brave in the world, and his facial features were roughly similar. Isn''t that normal? She sighed: "These media are really idle." Sister Qing''s words came out like a blast: "It''s not idle, people rely on this to eat. You just got up and haven''t read Weibo yet? Did you know that you are on the hot search again? The home page is you Bringing photos of the child to buy clothes and eating desserts together. Now the Internet is saying that you are rushing to be your stepmother, and now I cant wait to please the young master." Sister Qing has a headache. In fact, there are quite a few things about actresses marrying into wealthy families and becoming stepmothers. Even to be an ordinary female star, this kind of thing is even a proud thing to brag about. But Jinli and Lu Zhengya are different. Lu Zhengya''s image in the outside world has always been a model of high cold, abstinence and self-cleaning. His previous pursuit and maintenance of Jinli on the Internet has also brought them how many CP fans do not know. Many netizens say that these two people Make them believe in love again. Now, as soon as the **** broke out, netizens exploded collectively. President Ba: I don''t think I am as miserable as a President Ba:) 6 is over, good night everyone. Want monthly tickets, please? Chapter 636： To be a stepmother [Haha, I thought that Mr. Lu was a clear stream among the wealthy, and I sincerely blessed him and Jinli, who knows, quietly, even the **** came out. [Distressed my Jinli, when Mr. Lu was pursuing Jinli, I cheered for the two of them. [Men are really big trotters! [Heh, what are the fans jumping around? What is Lu''s family? If you can marry and become a wealthy wife, Jinli is a step up to the sky. Mr. Lu is young, handsome and rich. What does it mean to have a child? What did so many female celebrities who married a 40-year-old man and stepmother say? [Yes, looking at the photos, Jinli is very diligent in helping to buy clothes and food, and they are very happy to be the stepmother, hoping to be admitted by the young master. What is your fan''s heartache about here? [Disappointment, I really don''t mind Jinli''s appearance. The little fairy in my mind is definitely not going to wrong herself so much for marrying a wealthy family. [Crooked, crooked building, I think the young master of the Lu family looks good! Super refined! ... The above is what Jin Li saw after she finished chatting with Sister Qing and opened Weibo. Sister Qing is on her way to kill right now. After watching for a while, Jin Li lowered her head and looked at the cub Lu Zhengya who was still lying on the bed: "Can''t you get up?" The cub Lu Zhengya was about to stand up subconsciously. Ok? Doesn''t it feel right? Before lying on the soft bed, and not waking up much, he did not react. But now? He lowered his head dumbfounded and saw his little silver-gray paws. Cub Lu Zhengya: "???? How could I become like this?!" Jin Li: "..." Yes, now Lu Zhengya is a three-thousand-year-old baby Lu Zhengya. "You became like this by yourself last night and ran into my room." She explained. Cub Lu Zhengya: "..." He was confused and shy: "But, but..." Jin Li: "But what?" The cub said dryly: "But we Pai Yao, under normal circumstances, we will only show our true body in front of the Taoist couple." Jin Li froze for a moment, remembering Lu Zhengya who hadn''t said anything last night, and raised her eyebrows. Gee, scheming beast. What can she say when facing such a three-thousand-year-old cub in front of her? Can''t even talk about molesting. "I don''t know your Pai Yao''s rules. If you don''t want to become a beast, you can change it back." Jin Li said. She thought for a while, and added: "No, you have to change back now. My agent is coming, and Lan Ting is also at home. You don''t come back. Such a big person is missing. I can''t explain." The cub Lu Zhengya was relieved again when she saw that she didn''t put her words "Only show her true body in front of the Taoist couple" to her heart, and felt a little inexplicably depressed and wronged. Just... don''t you care? Suddenly he felt a little sad, and groaned on the bed. Jin Li, who had already changed her clothes with one touch, turned to look, and Xiao Paixiu was still lying under the quilt. She urged: "Get up, get up to eat, I have to solve the problem of you becoming your own **** somehow." Cub Lu Zhengya''s ears cocked! By the way, there is this thing! He was not lazy anymore, a silver light flashed on him, and he became a seven or eight-year-old Xiao Zhengtai again, and got up from the bed with a grunt. * Three minutes later, Jin Li and the miniature version of Lu Zhengya sat in the dining room for a meal. Twenty minutes later, Sister Qing arrived. One big and one small sat opposite her, and both sides looked at each other. Chapter 637： Only sell cute to you Sister Qing looked at the child sitting next to Jinli. Like. so similar. Anyone who has seen Lu Zhengya, seeing the child in front of him, can hardly say that the two of them are not related. She looked at Jinli and winked, meaning that what we are going to talk about next, what are you doing with this child? Of course Jinli understood her suggestion, that is, she knew what she meant, and she called Lu Zhengya over. She turned her head to look at the cub Lu Zhengya: "Look, the whole network now thinks that you are Lu Zhengya''s son. I think I am pleased with you and want to be your stepmother. What do you think?" Sister Qing: "???" Are you asking so directly? Cub Lu Zhengya: "..." His focus is very strange: "Stepmother? You and Lu Zhengya... are they really partners?" He thought Jin Li was lying to himself. But looking at the comments on the Internet, could it be true? His reincarnation in the world, and Jinli Fairy? ? ? The roots of his ears started to have a fever again. Jin Li corrected: "I haven''t reached the level of a partner. It''s a boyfriend or boyfriend, you know? No, now he is my ex-boyfriend. In other words, now I and you... and Lu Zhengya, no What does it matter?" Cub Lu Zhengya: "..." Sister Qing sitting and listening: "? Wait a minute, what is an ex-boyfriend? Didn''t Mr. Lu go out with you some time ago? When did you break up? Could it be..." She looked at Lu Zhengya in shock. Is it because Jinli has a strong personality and can''t suffer. Knowing the existence of this illegitimate child, she broke up in anger? The more I thought about it, Sister Qing felt it was very possible. So the question is, since they have broken up in anger, why does Mr. Lu''s son still appear at Jinli''s house? Jin Li: "..." She was annoyed to help her: "Please stop your brain replenishment, Ms. Ye Qing." She pointed to the cub Lu Zhengya: "Explain your relationship with Lu Zhengya, Sister Qing." The cub Lu Zhengya was a little dissatisfied. In his heart, what is the relationship between him and his reincarnation Lu Zhengya, what is the relationship between Lu Zhengya and Jinli, and what is it about these mortals? However, Jin Li looked at him as if waiting for him to explain. Cub Lu Zhengya: So annoying! But the bottom of his heart was unwilling to return. After taking a look at Jinli, he turned his head to look at Sister Qing, with a trace of discomfort on his delicate little face: "I am not Lu Zhengya''s son." Sister Qing: "Huh?" In her tone and expression, she didn''t believe it. Even Jinli was waiting to hear what reason Lu Zhengya would make up. Then the cub Lu Zhengya sat there with a sullen face, and after saying this, he closed his mouth. Sister Qing couldn''t help asking: "Then why are you so like Mr. Lu? What is your relationship?" The cub Lu Zhengya raised his eyes and glanced at her: "What is the relationship between Lu Zhengya and I, and what is the relationship with you?" Sister Qing choked. The cub Lu Zhengya''s lips twitched coldly: "When will my personal affairs have to be explained to unrelated people?" Jin Li: "..." Sister Qing: "..." For a moment, Sister Qing felt that she was actually suppressed by the aura of a child. One, seven or eight years old, kid? She glanced at Lu Zhengya with some horror. Jin Li was also a little surprised. This little brave would only be cute in front of her. It turns out that you can bluff people when you get serious. Cub Pixiu: There are two kinds of people in this world, Jinli, and others. 2 more, see you tonight Chapter 638： What a miserable little fairy Sister Qing didn''t ask any more, because the cub Lu Zhengya didn''t really look like he was willing to cooperate. She turned to talk with Jin Li about the endorsement contract. The cub Lu Zhengya didn''t understand well, but he still listened very hard to the conversation between Sister Qing and Jinli. Well, Jinli wants to make an advertisement for human beings and makes money from this. When Lu Zhengya heard Qing sister say, what is the KD request to sign Jinli for one year, must shoot X advertisements within one year, and attend XX events as a spokesperson, and Balabala..., how much is the endorsement fee? When it came to money, I couldn''t help it. He tilted his head and looked at Jinli: "Do you have to work so hard for a year to make so much money?" Sister Qing who was sitting aside was confused by the adjective "so little money". So little? So little? ? She couldn''t help but said: "K.D''s endorsement fee has already been paid very high, and most of the domestic first-line stars have not received this price." Lu Zhengya snorted disdainfully. "Is this a question of money?" He emphasized, "Who is Jinli? It is already their honour to be willing to be their endorsement, and there are so many broken demands." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li thinks this sounds very comfortable. "Jinli." The cub Lu Zhengya tugged at her sleeve. "Why don''t you take that endorsement? I can also give you so much money without you having to do anything, let me live in Just here." The little cub, Pai Yao, feels very sad for Jinli: the little fairy who is the most beloved by God, came to this world, and actually has to work and earn money to support herself. It sounds really miserable. Sister Qing sitting opposite: "..." I now a little believe that you are not Lu Zhengya''s bastard. Where can an illegitimate child think so wholeheartedly for someone who might become his stepmother? However, this style is so inhumane, and it is indeed very Lujia. Jinli touched the cub''s head with a smile, Lu Zhengya was a little unhappy, frowned, but let her touch it. Forget it. I heard that she and the reincarnated self are boy and girl friends. The reincarnated self is also self. Rounding up, she is also her own girlfriend. If she likes rubbing, let her rub. The little Lu Zhengya was a little puzzled, thinking: But how do boy and girl friends get along? I don''t know, forget it. Just do what she wants. "Thank you, but the endorsement is still to be shot." Jin Li said. "Why?" The cub Lu Zhengya was puzzled. Jinli touched her face and blinked at him: "Did you forget? As I said, I want more people to see my face, and let more people like me. international." Oh. She wants to collect golden energy to restore her supernatural power. understand. He nodded with a serious face: "Then you go." Sister Qing was sitting across from her, looking at the serious communication between the big, one and the small, feeling very puzzled. What does a seven or eight year old kid know? Jinli actually talked to him seriously? However, it should be confirmed. Before leaving, Sister Qing didn''t forget to say: "If the hot search is a misunderstanding, then you and Mr. Lu should clarify quickly, lest it gets worse and it''s not good for you both. This refers to the Internet saying that he is the illegitimate child of his reincarnation. Cub Lu Zhengya understood. Jin Li nodded: "Okay, rest assured, I will solve it." Chapter 639： love at first sight Wait until Sister Qing is gone. Jin Li touched her chin and looked at Xiao Zhengtai beside her. The cub Lu Zhengya was a little disturbed by her. He asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do?" Jinli: "You also heard what my agent said, you have to clarify the relationship between you and your reincarnation." Cub Lu: "..." He looked like he hated iron but steel: "Your personality is too good, so if you ask you to clarify, you can clarify." Jinli Tanshou: "I can do nothing. I am now in this world. If I don''t accumulate enough golden energy soon, how long will it take me to return to the heaven." Too. Pathetic. Then do as she says. But how can I clarify? They are one person. He can''t conjure another Lu Zhengya out...wait! Changed into Lu Zhengya and came out. Cub Lu''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand and touched it from his pocket. This is not a real pocket, it is just a blinding trick in the sleeve. He rummaged through his pile of things, found a piece of wood, and threw it out. As soon as the wood fell on the ground, it quickly grew bigger and turned into a tall human form-exactly what Jin Li once showed the cub Lu, the appearance of Lu Zhengya in the world. It''s just that he is just a dummy made of wood at the moment, standing there coldly, like a silent sculpture. Before the cub Lu could speak, Lan Ting walked out carrying the fruit, and at a glance he saw Lu Zhengya standing on the edge of the sofa. Lan Ting: "!" Father Lu is back? She glanced at the door suspiciously, but didn''t hear anything. Soon after washing a fruit, Dad Lu moved so fast? She said hello: "Mr. Lu is here, please sit down." However, the fake wood tyrant is always unable to respond to her. He still stood there coldly, without turning his head back. Originally, the calm atmosphere in the living room was stupefied by the wood that made a sense of tension. Lan Ting glanced at him suspiciously, saw the cold profile face, and glanced at Jinli and the cub Lu Zhengya sitting on the sofa. A fierce controversy and cold war filled her mind immediately. No, it is not suitable to stay here for long. "I''m a little sleepy. Go back to my room to get some sleep. Jinli, call me if you have something to do." She said quickly, rubbing the soles of her feet and slipping fast. Jin Li was very satisfied with the girl''s knowledge, and it just happened that what they were about to talk about was not suitable for others to be present. She placed an enchantment smoothly to ensure that the chat would not be heard by other people. Jin Li looked at the cold Lu Zhengya standing here, and looked at his face twice with nostalgia. Alas, such a handsome face, how many The sky is gone, I still miss it. Her expression could not escape the eyes of the cub Lu Zhengya. He glanced critically on his reincarnated face twice, and said proudly: "After all, it is a human shell, even if it is my reincarnation, it can have my three-point demeanor." Jin Li agrees with this. The appearance of Lu Zhengya in the world is the ultimate human appearance and temperament. But Lu Zhengya who has recovered his true body... Although she only glanced hurriedly and said a word, Jin Li also had to admit that the cub Lu did not speak big words. Jinli has been in the heavens for thousands of years, and Xiansheng has seen nothing better than it. She held her face, but she fell in love at first sight with the face of Lu Zhengya who had recovered her body. But this kind of thing, you don''t need to tell the other party now. Lest this little guy screams. 4 more. See you later. Chapter 640： Fall off She pointed to the wooden Lu Zhengya and asked, "What do you make of a person?" and many more. She widened her eyes: "Don''t you mean it?" Use this wood instead of a real person? The cub Lu glanced at the wooden Lu and asked, "Just say, does he look like?" Jin Li nodded: "Like." Just look at the appearance, it really looks like. Just like it. The cub Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at Mu Lu''s body again, and a ray of light fell into Mu Lu''s body. At this moment, Mu Lu "lived". There was a look in his eyes, and people moved. Jin Li watched him turn around and looked at herself, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth: "Jin Li, I miss you so much." Jin Li looked at him seriously for a few seconds, then turned around and patted the cub Lu on the head: "Don''t let him say such things, I don''t like listening." "Why?" The cub Lu was puzzled. "Isn''t that what he looks like when facing you?" "But now, the person who said this to me with this face is fake." Jin Li sighed. After sighing, she looked at the cub Lu: "Why am I telling you this? You are a kid and don''t understand." Cub Lu: "..." He dissatisfied and said: "I am already three thousand years old. According to the human algorithm in this world, I am already an ancestor of the immortal." Jin Li laughed: "You also know that this is a human algorithm, you are a brave, but not a human. According to your Pai Yao''s age, you have just been weaned, and the children will look like children." Cub Lu: "..." It''s a matter of dignity, he emphasized: "We, Pai Yao, don''t need to drink milk!" Since he was born, he has inherited memory, inherited divine power, can hunt, coupled with the care of him, and there are many gluttonous beasts and other divine beasts that are larger than him, enough to live a good life. It''s not a weaned kid. Jinli coaxed him: "Yes, yes, Lu Zhengya is a very powerful animal, not a kid." Cub Lu: "..." This perfunctory tone makes me feel at ease. But since she is her own girlfriend, forget it, don''t care about her. Cub Lu thought very generously. He pointed to Lu Zhengya sitting on the sofa: "Although you can recognize it, it is impossible for those mortals to see through my spells. Just let him clarify. What about me and him... Yes, Take a video to clarify the relationship. Is it all right?" Jinli nodded: "Well, you can log in to your Weibo account to clarify, and I will reply to netizens." Cub Lu: "Okay." "But I don''t know how to play with this mobile phone, please teach me." He said. Jin Li said it was fine. Cub Lu took out his cell phone. Mr. Bas personal phone does not have a lock screen passwordbecause no one can see the existence of this phone except himself. Jinli took the phone and taught him: "This is Weibo, click to enter... It is automatic login without a password, just... eh?" Her hand stopped. Because the personal homepage on the screen does not show the cold, personally authenticated Lu Zhengya large size. It is an account with ID called [LZY]. LZY, Lu Zhengya? small? Lu Zhengya actually has a Weibo trumpet? Jin Li is a little curious. With a move of her finger, the page slipped. The most recent one is a reply: [Brain remnant sprays go away! Jinliren Meixinshan Fairy does not accept rebuttal! Chapter 641： 646 He actually likes me so? Jin Li''s heart moved. She continued to scroll down. This trumpet, except for occasional breaks, will post a message similar to [Today is also a day I like Koi] almost every day. Then, he will rumors on various Weibo related to Jinli and praise him in various fancy ways. He will tear up with Heizi, although he is not good at cursing, but his tone is serious and terrifying. No matter who sees this kind of account, they will think they are Jin Li''s diehard fans, so serious, at first glance, they are the kind of young people. Who would have thought that the person behind this account would be a recognized, noble and glamorous overlord? The cub Lu didnt know much about Weibo and didnt worry about it. Seeing that she had been on the phone, he asked her, Whats wrong? Isnt it all right? Jin Li glanced back at him with a bright smile: "It''s okay, I just saw something interesting. This seems to be your trumpet. I''ll switch accounts." "Yeah." The cub Lu obediently nodded. Jinli clicked to switch accounts. When switching accounts, she saw that Lu Zhengya actually had more than one account. She didn''t care about it for the time being, and switched to the officially certified tuba. Pass the phone to the cub Lu: "That''s it. Just say what you want to say here." Cub Lu found it troublesome. He asked Jin Li to make a video of himself. The video content is simple. A handsome and indifferent Xiao Zhengtai said solemnly: "I am not Lu Zhengya''s son." Gone. It matches his cold face very well. Then, the camera focused on the wood Lu Zhengya. Mu Mu Lu Zhengya also looked at the camera with a cold expression: "I have no illegitimate children. In the past 20 years of my life, there has never been any woman around me who can give birth to a child. Please don''t speculate. I like it. Jinli, I will only like her in my life." Jin Li was a little surprised when she turned off the video. The first paragraph of denial was discussed by the two, but the latter sentence... She didn''t say that it was the cub Lu''s own opinion. She asked cub Lu, cub Lu lightly coughed: "Well, the reincarnated me, I really like you very much, and there is nothing wrong with letting him say that!" He doesn''t have any selfishness. Jin Li didn''t expose him either. She posted the two videos together on Weibo. Not surprisingly, as soon as the video was released, it was overwhelmed by numerous comments. Cub Lu didn''t bother to read the comments. Jin Li didn''t rush to comment, but took out her mobile phone, forwarded Lu Zhengya''s dynamics, and sent a heartfelt expression. As a result, fans who followed Jinli also exploded. [Mom! Dad Lu''s response is always quick and strong. What about the faces of those who ridiculed and sweared before? Where''s the face? [Oh, uh, it''s right to endure not making a statement, Dad Lu didn''t let us down, the Yali Party was locked up! [Wow, the photo before is not clear. In this video, this Xiaozhengtai is too handsome, right? Guiqiu debut! If this grows for a few more years, I will definitely reap a lot of hearts! [Although some people deny it in person, the people in the two videos really seem to be! Saying that father and son are too much, it''s almost like a person! [Agree...Although it is very swollen to speak like this, I feel that this kid is like a high-end version of Zhengtai version of Dad Lu...] * There is a lot of discussion on the Internet. Jin Li and Cub Lu didn''t put much thought on them. Cub Lu really didn''t care about these mortals in his heart. Jin Li is waiting for the night. Dominate the trumpet, drop the horse online. 6 more. Go ahead and see you later. Chapter 642： The enthusiasm here is enough to melt you. In normal times, time always flies quickly. But when you really want it to go faster, you will feel that every minute and second is extra long. Jin Li feels so now. She held her fingers and waited. The night has finally come. The cub Lu seemed to know what she was thinking, and did not go to her room, sitting on the sofa sullenly not happy. "You want to see him." He said surely. Jin Li stretched out one hand relaxedly and leaned against the cushion on the sofa. She squinted at the cub Lu: "Who is he?" The cub Lu "snorted": "Me at night." He is very clear now. The self during the day is completely different from the self at night. According to Jin Li, the self at night is the self with a complete memory. At night, he knew he could know everything that happened during the day. But he had no idea what he was like with a complete memory, and how old he was. Just thinking about it! Jin Li didn''t want to fool him either, she nodded: "I have something to ask him." I want to ask something, not "want to see him". Cub Lu did not deny that he was pleased by this statement. He tried to sit on the sofa and stared wide-eyed, trying to wake up the other himself later. But after all, it can''t match the instinct of the body. Jinli watched the little Zhengtai start little by little, and all of a sudden, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. He fell asleep. Jin Li walked over and began to call Lu Zhengya''s name. However, Xiao Zhengtai who fell into a deep sleep didn''t seem to be awakened by conventional means. Jin Li thought for a while, didn''t call any more, took out his mobile phone and started a small game to pass the time, waiting for Lu Zhengya to wake up by himself. She waited for about half an hour. The person on the sofa opened his eyes. He was a seven or eight-year-old boy, but as soon as those silver-gray eyes opened, Jin Li understood that the Lu Zhengya she was waiting for had already recovered. He was obviously a little surprised that he would wake up on the sofa, but the astonishment lasted only two seconds, and it became: "..." He remembered what he did in the daytime that only the cub remembered. The trumpet was exposed by posting a Weibo. Lu Zhengya: May I change my body now, can I pass the test? However, he did not have this opportunity. Because Jin Li had already looked at him and smiled. "Come on, sit here." She patted her side. Lu Zhengya glanced over, and the other hand she was playing with was her personal mobile phone. All those little secrets that belonged to Lu Zhengya are in this little mobile phone. He slowly walked over, sat down next to Jinli, and waited for the public execution. Jin Li didn''t waste time either. She turned on the phone and handed it to him: "When I was posting on Weibo during the day, I accidentally saw your trumpet, you know?" Lu Zhengya nodded silently. Jinli squinted at him: "I can''t tell, Mr. Lu, who is cold, there is still such a...well, unrestrained appearance in private." When confronted with Tanzi, the confession of the little fairy was quite unrestrained. Lu Zhengya probably gave up on himself. He didnt even explain it. He broke the jar and said, The high cold is against others, and I cant get cold to you and me, Jinli. If its not for fear of scaring you, I... His silver-gray eyes gleamed, and he took Jin Li''s hand and placed it on his heart: "The enthusiasm in it is enough to melt you." 7 more complete. Ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket, what a good night~ Chapter 643： President Bas Diary 1 This is really a sensational confession. If an adult Lu Zhengya said it, he would be able to easily capture the heart of any woman. But Lu Zhengya had forgotten that now he was not a tall and handsome adult Lu Zhengya, but a cub who looked only seven or eight years old. Advertisement effect -100,000. Of course, this is not the most critical thing. The most important thing is that sitting opposite him is a little fairy who can never be judged by common sense. Hearing Mr. Bas sincere confession, Jin Lis first reaction was to suddenly pull her hand away, with a vigilant expression: "Why are you melting me?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was frustrated: "Forget it, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Jin Li shook the phone in her hand: "It was an accident that I saw your trumpet. I only saw a little bit of the content of the trumpet you logged in. I didn''t read the rest, so can you tell me, How many trumpets are there?" She is a little fairy who respects the privacy of others. Lu Zhengya: "..." He originally thought that the contents of the phone had been read by Jinli, so he simply abandoned himself. So, the fact is, Jin Li didn''t even watch it. So, the result of the matter will become, will the punishment be publicly executed in front of Jinli? He looked a little embarrassed: "Otherwise, you can watch it together tomorrow day." I don''t have any memory during the day, so I won''t be so embarrassed. However, Jin Li waited so long to wait for the evening, how could it be easily let go. "No way," she said with a smile, "I just waited for you to tell me." Lu Zhengya raised his head and looked at Jinli. He saw persistence in Jin Li''s eyes. President Ba gave in. He took the phone and clicked on Weibo: "That''s it, just four trumpets." The division of labor is quite clear. A trumpet is mainly used for confession. A trumpet is mixed into Jinli''s fan base and keeps an eye on the fan dynamics. A trumpet professional stunner, pull countless hatred. one left Jin Li was sitting next to him listening carefully and laughing, occasionally watching some of the comments on Weibo with great joy. It was strange to see him stop suddenly: "There is another one, what is it for? Hey, don''t block your hand, show me?" Lu Zhengya clutched the phone tightly and said quietly, "The last trumpet is my diary." It was filled with my yearning and longing for you. Jin Li was taken aback. She blinked her eyes and probably guessed something. "Cough." She coughed dryly. "If it''s not convenient, then I won''t watch it." After speaking, she retracted her hand and made clear her position with action. After she gave in, Lu Zhengya felt much more comfortable. "There''s nothing to watch." He said freely, "You have finished reading the trumpet. It''s nothing to read a mood diary." He handed the phone to Jinli: "Let''s see." Jin Li hesitated to pick up the phone, but couldn''t bear curiosity, and clicked in. Weibo of this account hastened unexpectedly. No albums, no likes and reposts, and no chats. There are only one article, simple or long, as Lu Zhengya said, a mood diary. The most recent one was a week ago, when they were still in the Sun Country: [Today I had a shocking accident, but due to a blessing in disguise, I was able to sleep in her room. Chapter 644： Masters Diary 2 Obviously, this diary comes by time. She slid her finger down, sliding to the bottom. The first Weibo. [On June 30, when my work was over, I was bored and saw her reality show. My vision was really good. No matter where she was, she was the most dazzling. [On July 1, isn''t the rock bigger than a human being really fake? [On July 3, the beloved star sent back was returned. I don''t know what she likes. [On July 10, Bai Yan invited several chefs of different cuisines. It turned out that I also had a day to learn cooking for a woman. But it doesn''t feel bad, but rather looks forward to it. [On July 13th, I bought this property and can be a neighbor with her] On July 17, I dreamed of her for the first time. She was so cute in the dream. The key is that she also liked me in the dream. ... Jin Li looked down all the way. Lu Zhengya''s diary is not gorgeous and cumbersome, but rather simple and straightforward. But in this way, his mood is also intuitively revealed in these records. From rejection to liking to pursuit. Lu Zhengya, who was sitting on the side, had a very calm expression, but from time to time, the action of sneaking a glance at Jinli face still betrayed her. What would she think? Do you think I''m stupid? Still will be so touched? Lu Zhengya was thinking wildly, waiting for Jinli to speak. Jin Li quickly read these mood diaries. She put down her phone and looked at Lu Zhengya sideways: "It turns out, you thought about me so early?" Lu Zhengya said softly, "I have never concealed it in front of you." Jin Li was surprised, and it was correct to think about it. Lu Zhengya seemed to have not concealed his interest in himself since the first meeting. It''s just that the little fairy at that time was all thinking about how to return to the heavens, plus she didn''t take this human being in her heart. Therefore, of course it is impossible to care about his mind. Jin Li thought about the contents of the phone, couldn''t help but rubbed her face, and smiled: "To be honest, after reading it, I was still moved by it." She looked at Lu Zhengya seriously: "So there is someone who has quietly liked me for so long." In fact, this means that she already has Lu Zhengya''s figure in her heart now that she will be moved by him. If Lu Zhengyas mood records were seen before Little Fairy liked him so much, Jin Li would probably not feel moved, but uncomfortable. Human beings, what are the attempts to pay attention to Little Fairy ? However, no matter what, the result is good for Ba in general now. Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief and quickly gained an advantage for himself: "So, can the ex-boyfriend become a boyfriend again?" Jin Li was taken aback, did he remember a word he said casually that day? She laughed, and in Lu Zhengya''s expectant gaze, she hugged the fragrant Xiao Zhengtai and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. Then in Lu Zhengya''s joyful eyes, smiled...shaking his head: "No way, when you recover your real body, come and talk to me about this topic." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li stretched out a finger and shook her head, "I don''t want to fall in love with a three-thousand-year-old child." Lu Zhengya: "..." Can''t salt fish anymore. It''s time to study if you can quickly restore your strength. 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 645： Confess all After reading Weibo, Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief. However, this is not the end. Jin Li moved to the position of the album as soon as she moved her hand. Lu Zhengya suddenly became nervous, and he blinked at Jinli with big eyes. "Can you see it?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya: "...Yes." Can he say no? No, just refuse. If she refuses, the little fairy will be unhappy, and the little fairy will be unhappy, and he will also be sad. Forget it. He arrogantly watched Jin Li click on the photo album. Not surprising at all. Jin Li saw full of...self on it. Stills, official announcement photos, life photos. The vast majority of Jinli are familiar, they are all posted on her own Weibo, and there are many intensive pictures posted by the official announcement. Lu Zhengya actually saved them one by one? In addition to these, there are a small number of life photos. The Jinli in these photos loses the refined "sense of high quality" and becomes daily and vivid. These are probably Lu Zhengya''s own private goods. Jinli turned over and asked, "I don''t know when so many photos of me were taken?" Lu Zhengya immediately clarified himself: "I haven''t followed you, and I didn''t mean to spy on privacy. I just...that''s..." "Can''t help it?" Jin Li said for him. Lu Zhengya: "...Yes." It is indeed uncontrollable. She can''t get bored with every look, she feels beautiful, she wants to...keep in mind that there is a cusp of heart, and I don''t want to miss it. Actually admitted so readily. Jin Li was surprised: "The way you are now, if you are seen by your fans, you will definitely have to take off your fans." Lu Zhengya also has a large fan group on Weibo, and its scale is no worse than the average Xiaoxianrou. His fans praised him as "a rare exquisite and masculine", with "aristocratic arrogance and reservedness", and "a natural king." Many fans like Lu Zhengya''s cold and abstinent character. No one knows that the emperor who is so cold and innocent in their minds, in private, will do what he could not have done for a woman like an idiot. Hearing Jinli''s words, Lu Zhengya didn''t care at all: "If you take off the powder, you can take off the powder. They don''t like me, but a shell called''Lu Zhengya''." and "Only you can see me like this." Lu Zhengya said. His high coldness is never pretending. It''s just that after meeting Jinli, this layer of ice melted into a colorless flame, making him enthusiastic. After reading the photo album, Jinli asked, "Is there anything in the phone that I don''t know?" Lu Zhengya lowered his head: "Yes." So Jinli clicked on a certain video software under his sign, and there were more than 700 videos in his favorites. It is neat and tidy, all made from Yali CP powder. Lu Zhengya himself does not show up much on the Internet, and the photos are even rarer. Fans who can turn out to make videos are definitely true love. These more than 700 videos can almost be found on the whole network, and the CP clips of all the two people, and the unpopular ones are all there. Lu Zhengya was particularly proud to reward each grandma with 10,000 yuan as encouragement. Those fans still looked confused and didn''t know what happened. Except for CP video. There is also the same humanities. This one is more...somewhat...cough. A bag of a few Gs. Various short paragraphs, fan-derived essays, forum style... As we all know, a lot of content in Doujin is...not so harmonious. Chapter 646： be honest When Jin Li reached out and opened those briefcases, Lu Zhengya...clearly stopped her. Jin Li: "?" Facing the other''s puzzled look, Lu Zhengya said euphemistically: "There are some people who are in the entertainment industry. Many authors are students. The writing is not very good, so you should not read it." "I can see that your reason is lying to me." Jin Li said affirmatively. Lu Zhengya: "..." "But..." Jin Li didn''t really open it yet. She returned the phone to Lu Zhengya: "Since you don''t want me to see it, there must be your reason, then I won''t read it." Lu Zhengya let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Just don''t watch. Jin Li glanced at the time, it was not too early for such a tossing. She said: "It''s almost eleven o''clock, it''s time to go to bed. Go wash and go to bed early." No matter what the inside looks like, at least now Lu Zhengya looks like a seven or eight year old child. Jin Li was really embarrassed to let him stay up late. Lu Zhengya thought for a while, obediently picked up the phone and walked out. Jinli looked at his back, still a little surprised: Huh? Did you go to the guest room by yourself today? It''s not like Lu Zhengya anymore. However, this is not the case. Lu Zhengya went out and made two calls. At eleven, many people were already asleep. But it doesn''t include those guys who are drunk and dreamy-such as his two straw-bag brothers who like spending time and drinking the most. "Hello? Brother, why call me when it''s so late?" The other side was very noisy, and I thought it was not serious. Lu Zhengya instinctively rejected such noisy places, mixed with fish and dragons, and where the air was still not circulating. When he spoke, his tender voice had automatically changed to that of an adult Lu Zhengya. He said coldly: "You are on Weibo, suggesting that the child is my illegitimate child, so courageous? Big brother." The man on the opposite side was shocked, pushed away the beauty who was approaching, walked to a remote corner, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? What hints of illegitimate children? I just respond to those netizens, that child is not us Its just relatives at home." Lu Zhengya sneered: "Is it right, only you know it." A triumphant smile appeared on the face of the boss of the Lu family opposite, and he felt that Lu Zhengya couldn''t help him. But before he could say something triumphantly, Lu Zhengya spoke again: "Besides, is it important?" He said every word: "Big brother, do you know where dad is now? Isn''t that enough to keep you awake? I think you dont have motives, then you dont have motives. I will tolerate you one more time at the end, and be peaceful. Hold the share dividends in front of your Lu family eldest master, spend a lot of time and drink everywhere, just like you. Just one thing, put away your proud little cleverness. Otherwise, I am busy with work and cannot be filial in front of my father. Brother, as the eldest son, you should serve the person in front of you!" The eldest of the Lu family shuddered, and an ugly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Look at what you said, what the eldest brother said is unintentional. Our family brothers, where are so many crooked minds? ?I" Lu Zhengya''s indifferent face: "Big brother doesn''t need to say this, just remember what the younger brother said." He hung up the phone, called Lu''s second child again, repeating the same words. 4 more. see you later. Chapter 647： The future boss is here Lu Zhengya knew that after the two brothers were hung up, their faces would be ugly. But what does this have to do with him? When he didn''t restore his memory, these two were just strangers who were related to him. As for now, it doesn''t need to say-he remembered his past, the experience of the world for more than 20 years, but Huang Liangyi dream. After hanging up the phone, Lu Zhengya went to the guest room to take a bath by himself. After making himself fragrant, he quietly went to Jinli''s room. She was indeed asleep. The little silver dumpling jumped into bed quietly. This time it was much better than last night, Jin Li did not wake up. Even when the little beast leaned over, she gave it a hand and held it loosely in her arms. The eyes of the little silver-gray dumplings were shining, and he gently hooked Jinli''s sleepiness with his little paws and fell asleep happily. the next day. Jinli gave Lu Zhengya a task: As a boss, he had to go to work. Before chatting on this topic, Lu Zhengya was a little flustered, but he was not surprised. He pulled Jin Li''s sleeves and asked her to accompany him. Jin Li didn''t plan to let Lu Zhengya go to the company alonehe didn''t understand anything now. So, early in the morning, Lu Zhengya''s driver looked at his husband with Ms. Jinli, and a young master who looked very much like his husband. This...Mr. will take Miss Jinli and this young master to the company? What is this operation? The driver was at a loss, but the driver did not dare to ask. He is just a driver after all. Soon I arrived at Lu''s. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengya shocked all the employees in Lu''s headquarters with a large and one small, like a family of three. A family of three...ah no, the news exploded when the three of them entered the elevator and the small groups in Lu''s headquarters. [Marketing department gets rich collectively]: [Has both performance reached the target]: Major news! Big news! Mr. Lu has joined the company with Miss Jinli and the young master who broke out on Weibo! [Aye]:? ? ? Are you kidding Shuangshuang? How could Mr. Lu bring someone to the company? [Assistant Xu]: No kidding, I saw it too. Ahhhhh, Jinli is so beautiful! [Muzili]: Is this a public identification? Jin Li is going to be the boss of our Lu family? [Shuangshuang]: Jin Li will become Lu''s boss, isn''t this a fact that we have long recognized? Except for her, I have never seen Mr. Lu treat anyone differently. . ]: Im even more curious about the identity of the young master. Mr. Lu said he was not a son, who would it be? * After entering the office, Mu Mu Lu Zhengya sat on the office chair. He is sitting like that, with a strong aura, and he can indeed bluff people. Jin Li whispered: "I''ve come here today, and the rumors will definitely not stop." The cub Lu Zhengya sat on a high stool, shaking his legs: "What rumors can''t stop?" Jin Li broke his fingers: "I guess, maybe it''s some. I''m here to show the status of my real girlfriend, or that our relationship is a formal and public relationship. I have been recognized by the Lu family... In short, the human media, especially I like to write such meaningless gossip about other peoples homes." "The key is." Jin Li added, "Most of the gossip reported is still false." It''s very annoying. Chapter 648： General Bas Idea The cub Lu Zhengya frowned and said of course: "Then just let them shut up." Facts have proved that even if President Ba loses his memory, he is also President Ba. Take a look at how simple, rude and powerful the proposed plan is. Jin Li chuckled: "It''s not that easy. People rely on these gossip scandals for food." The cub Lu Zhengya was even more puzzled: "Didn''t you say that these reporters still have paparazzi, and they also work in the company and need to be paid?" Jin Li nodded: "That''s right." "That''s not easy." The cub Lu Ba said, "I just need to buy their company. Anything they post in the future will have to be approved by me." Jin Li: "..." She stared at Lu Zhengya with a new look, and felt deeply that even if she had lost her memory, even if she was just a cub, General Ba''s thoughts were still Ba''s thoughts. She reflected on herself by the way: Why hasn''t she thought about it like this before. She thought about it, and felt that this was probably determined by her congenital conditions and acquired environment. She was so well guarded by Heavenly Father. I didn''t fight to grab something by myself, and I didn''t try my best to calculate anything. People who grow up without love, regardless of whether they are people or gods, can probably develop a good temper. She shook her head: "Forget it, they are just a job, as long as you don''t maliciously smear the dirty water, just let them. We are destined not to stay in this world for a long time, so why bother to break the rules of their industry." The cub Lu Zhengya glanced at her and felt deeply that his girlfriend''s personality was too soft. Hey, if it weren''t for her being too protected by Heaven, she would definitely be bullied. Forget it. I''d better think more about her in the future. After all, it is my own girlfriend, who needs to look at her so as not to let her be deceived and wronged. * Jin Li''s guess was correct. She came to work with Lu Zhengya in the morning, and before lunch time, there was already news on Weibo that "Jin Li followed Mr. Lu to Lu''s, suspected of declaring the status of a genuine girlfriend." More than this time, the cub Lu Zhengya also took the spotlight strongly. But today his status has changed: the old cousin of Mr. Lu''s immigrating cousin, and Lu Zhengya are cousins. This was what Lu Zhengya said to his two brothers last night, giving the cub version of his own identity. Two older brothers: Why didn''t I know that the old man has a cousin? Isn''t this boy from nothing too sassy? Lu Zhengya didn''t bother to care about those two complaints, he changed from his own son to his younger brother, and he finally felt comfortable. With the complete information and news that the reporter "diligently" "find out", plus the "testimony" of people from the Lu family, the identity of the cub Lu Zhengya was fixed. Fans are also satisfied: Sure enough, Dad Lu is not the kind of scum that has an illegitimate child and pretends to be affectionate. The CP party is complete, and I can eat Yali for another 10,000 years! Everything seems to be going well. Except that, throughout the morning, Lu Zhengya''s office was knocked on a dozen times by the heads of various departments. These are usually busy as dogs. Almost all errands are made by the assistant. The boss is almost the person in charge of the video or phone contact. Today, like an appointment, they kept harassing, oh no, its coming with Lu Zhengya. Consult work. Even Jinli, who was sitting next to her and paddling with her cub Lu, couldn''t stand it anymore. Why do you always look at us when you come to ask for work? 6 is over. Good night. Ask for votes (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 649： The boss who was upset because he didnt have a girlfriend with him Knock knock knock. Another capable woman in a professional skirt walked into the office. "Mr. Lu, this is the latest update from the Ministry of Personnel..." The middle-aged woman with delicate makeup said the content methodically, but her eyes kept peeking at Jin Li and her cub Lu. Jin Li: "..." Cub Lu: "..." Cub Lu was a little annoyed. He didn''t like being watched by these humans as a rare item. He snorted quietly in his heart. The HR manager saw that the president sitting in front of him raised his head, staring at himself with cold eyes. "Our Human Resources Department... Uh..." She was stuck with her sharp eyes. Mu Lu said coldly: "The personnel department is very idle?" manager:"!" That''s it! Mr. Lu sees my mind, Mr. Lu is upset, what should I do? She bowed her head respectfully, waiting for Lu Zhengya to continue her instructions. However, Lu Zhengya shut up after saying that. This made her even more scared. However, the personnel manager is also a talented person, and he probably understands that Mr. Lu is annoying himself. She didn''t say anything, she found an excuse and went straight away. When the HR manager left, Jin Li looked at the cub Lu with a little surprise: "You were quite a fan just now." Cub Lu said triumphantly: "What a small matter." Jin Li: "In this case, I am relieved." Cub Lu: "?" Jin Li sighed: "It''s so boring to stay in the company. Now that you can handle the company''s affairs by yourself, you can come by yourself tomorrow." Cub Lu: "???" and many more! Are you so relieved of me? I''m just a three-thousand-year-old baby. However, Xiaoxiangyu is a kind of emotional little angelfish, so a three-thousand-year-old baby can''t move her. The next day, Jin Li ruthlessly rejected Cub Lu''s request and let him go to work alone. The cub Lu was in a bad mood because he was rejected by his girlfriend. He is in a bad mood, and the woodland he has transformed into naturally looks even more frightening. As a result, another message from Lus headquarters quietly spread: The president is in a bad mood because his girlfriend does not accompany him to work. Thinking about this rumor carefully, it really looks like that. * Where did Jinli go the next day? She went to Su''s house. After all, this is her nominal parents'' home. The key is that the Su family, Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Su Hexiang are all very nice. As soon as she went to the Su''s house, she was dragged by the family of three to ask questions and talk for a long time. Mother Su asked a lot of what she was doing during this time and how she was doing. After a long time, she carefully asked her heart''s point: "You and the Lu family?" When they knew about Jinli and Lu Zhengya, Su''s mother and Su''s father were not as happy as their daughters climbed to the top rich. The Su family itself is not bad, although it is not as powerful as the Lu family in terms of wealth and power, it is much stronger in terms of foundation. In fact, Su''s father and Su''s mother even hope Jinli can find a slightly more ordinary man. In this way, Jin Li can also hold the opponent better, and will not be eaten to death by the opponent. Take a step back and say, in case, in case the other party makes Jinli wronged, they can also support their daughter. Can the subject be changed to Lu Zhengya? Mother Su looked at Jin Li''s heartless look, and asked tentatively: "How are you and him in relationship?" Jin Li thought for a while and nodded: "It''s good." Chapter 650： My little daughter "do you like him?" There was no hesitation now, Jin Li nodded again: "I like it, Lu Zhengya is my favorite person in this world." Mother Su sighed. Jin Li is a person who can''t hide her mind. She said she likes it, so she must like it very much. "Then, does he like you?" she asked again. After speaking, she smiled. Of course I like it. If I don''t like it, as Lu Zhengya''s status, how can I post something that is worthless on Weibo. "I heard that there seems to be a bit of criticism at his house?" Jin Li first answered the first question: "He likes me very much, much more than I like him." As for the second question... Jinli shook his head: "He can decide his affairs." Not to mention that Lu Zhengya has restored the memory of the beast. Even if there is no recovery, Lu Zhengya alone has the final say in the entire Lu family. You say someone is not convinced? The dissatisfied old man Lu has gone to cultivate his character in the manor abroad. Mother Su relaxed a little. She asked the most critical and most caring question: "That kid who looks like Lu Zhengya?" Of course, the news has dispelled the rumors, saying that it was the day of Lu Zhengya''s foreign uncle, his cousin. But this kind of words can deceive the majority of netizens, how can they deceive the Su family? They can still find out whether Master Lu has any brothers. Jinli glanced at Mother Su, and didn''t tell her: "He is indeed not Lu Zhengya''s younger brother, but he is not Lu Zhengya''s son either." She held Mother Sus hand: "Mother Su, I know your worries. However, Im the Jinli fairy who never suffers. Dont worry, Ill have a good time no matter what. I am wronged for anything." She is a simple little angelfish. Emotionally, it has always been pure. She could feel Lu Zhengya''s sincerity, so she was willing to give a little response. If so, one day, the sincerity given by the other party is flawed or deteriorated, she can also find out the first time and get out. But well... Jin Li thought for a while, and felt that punishing a scumbag probably didn''t need to do it herself. If Lu Zhengya really dared to chase after herself and then change her mind, Heavenly Dao''s father could kill him without her. Seeing Jinli so relaxed and determined, Su''s mother was relieved. After all, she is not the kind of **** character. She fell in love with her husband as a teenager and married naturally. Now, for decades, the two have been watching and helping each other, sweet as ever. Therefore, she has always been optimistic and supportive of love. Speaking of this, Su''s mother said again: "Xiangxiang doesn''t know what''s wrong recently, she looks very worried." Ok? Jin Li blinked: "Susu will have trouble too?" This one is really strange. In Jin Li''s heart, Su Hexiang is the kind, among the mortals, the top class of xinxing. She is good, decisive, knows what she wants, and has been working hard for it. Such a person has always arranged his life very clearly, and there are very few moments of negative confusion. Therefore, she has something to worry about, which surprised Jin Li. Mother Su nodded: "She..." She was a little hesitant in her tone, and then smiled faintly: "You have a heart-to-heart with her, otherwise, you can ask her yourself." Let them talk about the concerns of the little girls. Chapter 651： Should I insist? Jin Li felt relieved when she saw Mother Su''s appearance. It is estimated that it is not a bad thing. She went to the Xiaolou to find Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang is arranging flowers. She knelt on the carpet, and on the table in front of her was a porcelain vase made of pink enamel, and beside it was a sprig of freshly cut delicate flowers. No matter when, there will always be flowers in full bloom here. Jin Li tilted her head and stood on the edge of the door curtain to admire the beauty of the beauty holding flowers for a while, before walking in. Su Hexiang smiled and looked at her: "I''m finished talking with my mother? I thought she would take you until lunch." Jin Li sat down opposite her, resting her chin and looking at the flowers in the bottle. "Mother Su told me that you have been in a bad mood recently and you have something on your mind." She said. Su Hexiang was taken aback. "I thought Mom would definitely tell you about this, but I didn''t expect that you would ask so directly," she said. Jin Li continued to support her cheeks: "Otherwise, what else can we ask?" "Yes." Su Hexiang said, "If you turn a corner, it''s not Jinli." She took the last flower, trimmed the branches and put it in the vase, looked at it for a while, and said, "I like someone." Jin Li felt that this matter was not as simple as this sentence. She waited for Su Hexiang to continue. However, there is only one sentence behind. "But he doesn''t like me." Su Hexiang''s love story, condensed down, probably only has this one sentence: I don''t like the person I like. Su Hexiang shut up after speaking. She thought Jin Li would say something. Unexpectedly, Jin Li just nodded, but did not speak. "Don''t you want to ask me anything?" she asked curiously. Jin Li: "Huh? Ask what? You will tell me if you want to say it, if you don''t say it, you don''t want to say it. If I ask, you will be in a bad mood if you tell me because of your affection." She spread her hands and looked calm: So what did I ask? Su Hexiang smiled and sighed: "Sometimes, you are so transparent." She shook her head: "There is nothing to say between me and him. But Jinli, I want to ask you a question." Jin Li: "Well, you ask." Su Hexiang was a little confused: "I like someone so much for the first time, but his attitude is very obvious and he doesn''t feel much about me. You said, should I give up or try harder?" Jinli blinked her eyes and asked her: "How do you feel?" Su Hexiang smiled bitterly: "According to the principles I have always used as a person and doing things, of course, I turned around and left arrogantly to give each other face." Jin Li thinks, generally this kind of beginning will be followed by a turning point. She waited for Su Hexiang to say the next words. really. Su Hexiang said, "But me, I''m not so willing." She looked at Jinli: "Can you understand? I think if I missed him, I would never like someone so much again." Facing Su Hexiang''s gaze, Jin Li... sincerely shook her head. "I don''t understand this feeling." She said honestly. "In my life, usually only others like me so much." She said heartlessly. Su Hexiang: "..." The melancholy was half broken by this sentence. She wanted to laugh again but helplessly, she glared at Jin Li: "Seriously!" "I am answering your question very seriously." Jin Li was stared inexplicably, still a little wronged. "But," she said, "if you like him, and if he has anyone else he likes, you can try." She used her own example: "Like Lu Zhengya, I was rejected from the beginning. He became my boyfriend only by perseverance." Chapter 652： The way to restore strength! Su Hexiang knew about this. Because all the discerning people around Jinli could tell that she and Lu Zhengya were the first to be tempted by each other. Having known Jinli for so long, Su Hexiang had never seen her when she was in love. "So, what did Mr. Lu rely on to impress you?" She asked with a little hope in her heart. "Well, he does a lot of things. But..." Jin Li thought about it seriously. "The most important thing is that he looks good," she said. Su Hexiang: "..." She gave up asking for advice: "It''s OK, what''s the use for you." Jin Li was not convinced: "You can''t say that." She thought about it, and took out a small pendant from her pocket: "This is for you." Su Hexiang took it over: "What is this?" Jinli smiled and said, "Well, wear it, bless everything goes well." Su Hexiang smiled, and didn''t care too much: "Thank you." Jin Li said: "This symbol can''t make a person who doesn''t like you like you, but if you have fate, or if he also has a good impression of you, it can save you two from making many detours." Su Hexiang regards this as a blessing from a friend. She shook hands with the pendant: "Thank you, Jinli." Jinli waved her hand: "Good luck." When she walked out of the small building, she was still thinking: Su Hexiang is a good girl, I hope her love will go well. * Jin Li is supper at Su''s house. While eating, she received a call. The caller is Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya at this time should still be a cub Lu. She got up and walked to a quiet place. "Jin Li Jin Li!" The immature voice on the other side was filled with excitement, "I seem to have found a way to restore my strength." "Really?" Jin Li was a little surprised, "Congratulations." It was good for Lu Zhengya to recover his strength sooner. Jinli thought secretly: Maybe Lu Zhengya recovered faster than himself? If he is faster than himself, he doesn''t know if he can bring himself a hand when he is in heaven. Back at the dinner table, her good mood did not hide. Mother Su asked: "What phone makes you so happy?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Lu Zhengya came here." This was obviously misunderstood by the three. Su''s mother and Su''s father looked at each other, and both saw a smile in each other''s eyes. It seems that these two young people have a very good relationship, and a phone call can make Jinli so happy. After some time, can I discuss with Jinli and let Lu Zhengya come to see it at home? Because she was worried about Lu Zhengya, Jinli left Su''s house after dinner and hurried home. Lu Zhengya was already waiting for her at home. Seeing Jinli, his eyes were shining, obviously excited. "What''s the situation?" Jin Li asked him. Cub Lu whispered: "When I came home from get off work, I passed by a jewelry store." Jewelry Shop? Jin Li understands. Pai Yao, it''s impossible not to be tempted by these shining treasures. Cub Lu said, "I bought a few gadgets, and when I was playing with them in the car, I discovered something." His silver-gray eyes gleamed: "These jewels are rich in wealth, and my eyes can see." High-value things have more wealth, and low-value things have less wealth. Jin Li faintly understood something: "So?" Cub Lu said excitedly: "I can absorb the wealth from these things!" 4 more. See you tonight~ Chapter 653： This prodigal! Wait. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya warily: "What about those little things you said?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengya felt a little painful. He put his hand in his pocket, took out a few things, opened his palm, and showed Jinli. Jin Li could vaguely see that they were a few exquisitely crafted rings, two gold rings, and a sapphire ring. Why is it vague? Because of these rings, they look very bleak at the moment, they look neither beautiful nor shiny. It''s the kind, thrown on the road, no one will pick it up-everyone will think this is just a poor quality imitation. Not much higher than plastic. Reminiscent of Lu Zhengya''s earlier "sucking in wealth", Jin Li finally understood-this prodigal son. Sure enough, it was a puff of money, and it was useless after inhaling these things. Jin Li just thought about it a little bit pain, Lu Zhengya was different. He was ecstatic with heartache. I was ecstatic to find a way to recover. I don''t have to say my heartache-when I think of how many babies will be ruined to restore his divine power, Pai Yao feels black and suffocated. Jin Li looked at his tangled face and comforted him: "It''s okay, isn''t it just a little bit of money? You are Pai Yao, the one who lacks this thing. Especially when you recover, how much you need." The cub Lu Zhengya sniffed, "Yes." He was very obedient, and said, "I know I don''t understand anything now. When I wake up at night, you can discuss with him what to do." He makes Jinli rarely soft in this way. She gently touched his hair: "Okay." In the evening, Jin Li saw the full version of Lu Zhengya. There is no need for Jinli to explain, Lu Zhengya knows everything. Then... Jin Li saw that his now seven or eight-year-old Bai Nenzheng was too wrinkled. "Sucking money? What the **** is this?" Lu Zhengya walked back and forth in the room several times, and his whole person was irritable. Jinli reminded him: "It''s not just a little jewelry, you have a treasure house, this body also has countless wealth in the world..." Lu Zhengya exploded: "No way, no way! My treasures are all my treasures! You must not lose them!" Jin Li: "..." She thought it was a little funny: How do you think that a three-thousand-year-old cub is a little more generous? The adult version, which I don''t know how many years alive, is getting more and more stingy. She said "Oh": "It turns out that it is absolutely not to be lost? Then you said at the time that you could give it to me. It turned out to be a lie." Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked back at Jinli and said anxiously: "No, it''s not. You want it, I can give it to you!" Stingy is true, and it is true only to Jinli''s generosity. Jin Li: "Then you have given me the things that you used as your treasure house, and now it is my things that have lost." "No!" When Lu Zhengya thought of that scene, he felt that even his breathing was painful, "I can''t get my hands off. It''s too cruel, too painful." Jin Li: "..." She sighed deeply: "Then you, just continue to think about ways to restore your strength." Lu Zhengya: "..." No way! This good opportunity should not be missed. Moreover, he has to grow up quickly to chase Jinli with his face. Lu Zhengya''s expression changed several times, and finally made a decision: "That''s still a prodigal!" Chapter 654： Still said he didnt like me In the following time, Lu Zhengya and Jinli made many attempts together. All in all, the conclusion is that it can only absorb the wealth of some specific high-value rare mineral jewels: such as gold, silver, diamonds, gems, pearls, corals, and jade...etc. The renminbi will not work, and houses and other things will not work. Moreover, the more refined, the higher the value, the more wealth it contains. "Hey." Lu Zhengya sighed, "I originally thought that there are still several mines under my name." However, this wealth is also very cunning. The mineral jewellery that has not been processed and polished contains so little wealth that it is not worthwhile. In that case, then-- "Buy it," Lu Zhengya said. He is not bad anyway. Before purchasing, Jin Li first called the Supervisory Bureau to explain the matter. After all, if you really want to buy jewelry and gold on a large scale, you will never escape the attention of the Supervisory Bureau, so you can tell it directly in advance, maybe it''s more convenient. Long Hao who received the call: "..." Fortunately, he had seen Lu Zhengya''s real body, so at this moment, he didn''t think it was too much to hear how he thought it was outrageous. Pixiu, it''s normal to have something to eat. He even gave a suggestion: "The Supervision Bureau can help both of you." Long Hao didn''t want to let go of this opportunity to gain favor with Pixiu. In any case, there is a real beast in Huaguo, and guarding the capital (whether intentionally or unintentionally) is good for Huaguo. Together, Jinli and Lu Zhengya thought it was a good deal. After all, the Superintendent Bureau is an organization that is passing a clear road, and it is definitely more convenient for them to come than themselves. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything nonsense. He asked Long Hao for an address, took a card from his wallet, and stuffed it into the air. There seemed to be water patterns in the void air, and Naka''s figure disappeared in the water patterns. Long Hao on the phone looked at the black card in front of him: "..." On the phone, I remembered the voice of Masaru: "This card has no limit, you just need to transfer money from it." Long Hao: "...Okay." hang up the phone. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya a few times excitedly. "Come on, let''s try." Lu Zhengya: "? What to try?" Jin Li had already stretched out his hand to draw a circle in the void, and a door radiating a hazy light and shadow appeared in front of the two of them. Lu Zhengya''s expression changed: "I don''t need you to give me these things." Jin Li looked at him dissatisfied: "Say it again, for you, do you want it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to struggle: "I have money to buy myself..." Jin Li rubbed his head: "But I want to see how you recover sooner." Lu Zhengya''s eyes widened. Jin Li smiled and said, "I like the way you look. I want to see it earlier, can''t you?" There is no way to refuse this. and Jinli said: "You can give me your treasure house, and I am willing to share some of the treasures in my little treasure house." Before Lu Zhengya spoke, she said first: "You must not refuse!" Lu Zhengya who has not had time to speak: "..." Jin Li snorted proudly: "Even if others want it, I won''t give it that way. Lu Zhengya, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t bear it." Lu Zhengya looked at her and sighed suddenly. "Come on, then," he said. He said he didn''t like me. Flowers bloomed quietly in his heart. 6 is over. Good night. Ask for a ticket Chapter 655： Inhale What does it feel like to see piles of jewels pouring out? Pai Yaolu can answer on behalf of: If these treasures are not about to be destroyed, he will be very happy. He looked at the baby like a small mountain in front of him, and he felt very satisfied, and even wanted to become the original form and roll in it. Jin Li looked at him and thought he was a little cute like this. But for the sake of her boyfriend''s face, she decided not to speak out thoughtfully. Jin Li urged: "You hurry up and grow up." Lu Zhengya nodded, he bent over, grabbed a handful of "stones" and held it in his palm. Now Jinli could see clearly, a golden mist appeared from the gems and flowed into Lu Zhengya''s body. This golden mist is probably the so-called "fortune". It''s no different from me absorbing those pink and golden energy. Jin Li thought. But in just a few seconds, when Lu Zhengya opened his palms again, those gems had completely lost their luster. He looked at the palm of his hand quite painfully: "At this speed, all the wealth of my human body may not be enough." Jin Li waved his hand boldly: "Don''t be afraid, there is me." Lu Zhengya looked at her moved: "Jinli, you are so kind." In Pai Yao''s eyes, there is no more love, more beautiful than sharing a baby with his partner. Jin Li must have loved him miserably in her heart. Ok! However, before he was moved for more than 10 seconds, he heard Jin Li speak again: "I heard that Pai Yao''s ability to accumulate money is the highest in the world, and I dont know how many treasures I sit on. These things, when they return to the world, do you want to pay them back? For me." My brother has settled accounts, even if he is a boyfriend, he still has to pay the baby! Lu Zhengya: "..." Okay, in the world, there are not many lovers who can lend such a large sum of money. And Jinli said, she wouldn''t give it if it wasn''t for herself. Therefore, she still loves me. After persuading himself, Lu Zhengya looked at the gem mountain on the ground again. "This is too slow," he said. Jin Li watched his body change and transformed into the original shape of Pi Xiu. The little beast that looked not awe-inspiring at all, but rather cute, gave a low growl, and it sounded like a small milk cat in Jinli''s ears. That little milk cat...oh no, its the sacred beast Pai Yao who emits a silver light. At the same time, a large cloud of golden mist appeared on the mountain of gems in front of him. Around the beast''s body, he was enveloped like a cloud. Jin Li looked at this scene with some surprise. She watched these large amounts of golden mist being drawn into Lu Zhengya''s body and quickly disappeared. The silver-gray hair on the Mengmeng cub Paixiu seems to be more dazzling, and...the body seems to have grown a little bit? Jin Li squatted down and compared with her hands, not an illusion. She happily said, "You grew up Lu Zhengya." Needless to say, Pai Yao knew that he didn''t need to look at his appearance. The sense of power in his body was more real than his appearance. He nodded: "Indeed, wealth can help me recover." The two looked at the pile of gems at the same time, and then fell silent. The mountain of gems that was originally gleaming has become bleak at this moment, and these once valuable gems have now truly become worthless stones. Lu Zhengya''s beautiful silver-gray eyes dimmed suddenly: still heartache. Chapter 656： Develop a boyfriend Jin Li, who is the master, is much more free and easy. As I said before, she is a generous little fairy, especially in the face of people she recognizes. She used to give two boxes of babies to Lan Ting without blinking. Now, such a bunch of babies is nothing. She patted the little beast''s head, her mind moved, and a bunch of babes appeared out of nowhere. "You are also a unique beast anyway, can you be a little bit arrogant? Can you be more generous? Just such a little thing, it feels like this?" She tried to do ideological work for Lu Zhengya. However, this is very reasonable, facing a brave, there is definitely no way to succeed. Lu Zhengya said with difficulty: "It''s because of my unique Pixiu that I can''t stand up. Jinli, it''s not that I have to stingy, it''s instinct." He saw the shiny baby and wanted to take it for himself. For the same reason, it would be extremely painful to watch these shining babies lose their luster. Jin Li: "..." She decided to change it. There was a flash of silver light, and she showed a beautiful big tail. The little beast''s eyes lit up. Jinli said: "In this way, if you **** a bunch of babies, I''ll touch my tail for you." Lu Zhengya''s eyes lit up. "Really?" Jinli nodded generously: "Really." Lu Zhengya asked again: "Have other gods touched your tail?" Nagao slapped it on the ground, and Jin Li snorted, "Dreaming? Who dares to touch the little fairy''s tail?" Lu Zhengya became very happy. When I looked at those gem mountains again, I suddenly became less heartache. * When he carefully stretched out his small claws to touch the beautiful big tail, Lu Zhengya thought to himself: Sure enough, no matter how important the baby is, it is not as important as Jinli. The little fairy is Pai Yao''s most important big treasure. How many treasures have Jin Li accumulated over the years? Before that, she had never counted carefully, nor thought about this issue. Those gold and silver beads were always piled up casually by the little fairies as little things. After hollowing out a mountain of jewels, Jinli sat on the bed and sighed. "I knew that when I was in the heavens, I would collect more stones." She said. These precious pearls and gems in the world are really worthless in the heavens. There are even a few ancient mountains in the heavens, and the floors in them are all gold and jade. Jin Li collected these items when she ran into them when she was away, and she found them to look good, so she picked them up easily. There are more things that she thinks are not good-looking, of course she won''t pay attention. As a result, the inventory is not enough. Jin Li looked at the person in front of him, and said with a pity, "It seems to be gone." In front of her, stood a beautiful boy. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with long silver-gray hair hanging down his waist, his skin was fair and snowy, and his eyebrows were extremely beautiful. Anyone who saw him at the first glance would have to be captivated by this breathtaking beauty. Who could think that Pai Yao, who is famous and famous, could be such a stunning and delicate beauty before he reached adulthood? He didn''t look like an ancient mythical beast with amazing fighting power, but more like another race known for its beauty and enchantment, such as the Qingqiu Fox Clan. Jin Li commented in his heart. However, this did not delay her appreciation of beauty. In the beginning, Jinli only planned to feed some gems to make Lu Zhengya grow up. However, as Pai Yao''s strength recovered, his appearance began to grow, and after getting more and more eye-catching... Jin Li and Jin Li can''t stop at all. 2 more, see you tonight~ Chapter 657： What a boyfriend should do What is a little gem? What is the little treasure house? Is it worth a smile from my boyfriend? Jinli at this moment is like a fainted monarch who has been stunned by the enchantress, and his eyes are full of appreciation for the beauty of his concubine. #How can my boyfriend be so beautiful? # Yes, Jin Li has completely forgotten the term "ex-boyfriend" at this time. "Jinli." Lu Zhengya called her softly. Jin Li recovered from the dazed state, and responded. Then she saw this amazingly beautiful young man squatting down and leaning on her knee like a cat. "Thank you." The teenager Lu Zhengya said softly. Jin Li felt the spring breeze at this moment, her heartbeat speeding up and the little deer crashing... Wait. Her hand stretched out faster than her consciousness, and touched the long satin-like hair of a young man. Feels great! Jin Li looked down at her, and she saw her reflection in Lu Zhengya''s eyes. "Don''t say thank you." Jin Li said seriously. "For me, it makes me much happier to see a beauty like you appearing in front of me every day than to face a bunch of useless gem mountains." She bent her eyes. Lu Zhengya looked down at her when he heard the words: "Then, am I still Jinli''s ex-boyfriend?" Jin Li was stunned. what? Ex-boyfriend? What it is? She quickly pulled Lu Zhengya up and sat next to her, very serious and serious: "I announce that you are now my boyfriend again." Everything is expected. Lu Zhengya smiled slightly, unreservedly releasing his charm. He looked at Jinli and approached her gently. The forehead rests on the forehead, nestling together sweetly. This is beyond the safe range that Jin Li can usually accept. Jin Li instinctively wanted to push him away, but... the color dazzled her. Just, I can''t do it! ... In her ears came the juvenile low-pitched voice again: "Hold you." Jin Li struggled subconsciously, but it was not so easy to break free from the embrace of Pai Yao who had recovered most of his strength. "You, you let me go." She said. Lu Zhengya puzzled: "Why?" He held Jinli in another direction, and the two looked at each other. His handsome and elegant face was puzzled and wronged: "You have said that I am your boyfriend, can''t you let me hug you?" Jin Li: "..." In fact, she didn''t know why she had to jump out, she just felt a little uncomfortable. But now, looking at Lu Zhengya''s aggrieved expression, it was mainly that face, which really made Yu Yu ruthlessly refuse. Her expression changed a little, and she finally gave up on herself: "Okay, it''s nothing. You can hug it if you like." Lu Zhengya laughed and leaned forward before Jinli could react, "I like Jinli the most!" The little angelfish, who was intoxicated in the beautiful boy''s smile, was dizzy and didn''t notice the sly light in the beautiful boy''s eyes. Chapter 658： The secrets unknown to the fish Lu Zhengya didn''t do more, just holding Jinli. He hasn''t fully recovered his strength now, and Jin Li didn''t think of some things she should think of. He has no intention of taking advantage of her at this time. The night will pass soon. Lu Zhengya is about to become Lu Zhengya who has lost some memories. He said, "I will leave something for me during the day." Lu Zhengya in the daytime was Lu Zhengya who was sixteen or seventeen years old. He already had enough strength and distinguishing ability. Lu Zhengya wrote something and placed a restriction on it. Jinli leaned over to see, but Lu Zhengya blocked it. He smiled at Jinli: "This is my secret, I can''t let you know." Jin Li''s mouth narrowed: "If you don''t look, you won''t watch." Lu Zhengya put the paper on the table, walked over and kissed Jinli''s forehead: "Then, see you tonight." Jinli blinked: "See you tonight." The person standing in front of her closed his eyes and fell softly towards her. Jin Li thought to herself that this cunning fellow fell down just watching herself here, right? Although she scolded others for being cunning, Jin Li''s hand still caught Lu Zhengya honestly. After all, if such a beautiful face is hurt, it will be very distressing. She dragged Lu Zhengya and put it on the bed, sitting on her own thinking about things. Many things are wrong, Jin Li thought. That''s all about Lu Zhengya in the world. Lu Zhengya, who had restored the memory of the gods, was too familiar with himself. The memory of mortals shouldn''t have such a big impact on the gods. If you think about it, you will know, what is the life span of a fairy? I dont know it for thousands of years, but how about mortals? The life of a mortal is only a few decades. After the return of many immortals and tribulations, the souls returned to their place, and the memory of that mere ten years of mortals was instantly impacted by thousands of years of memory. There are also a small number of people who first met the taste of love in the mortal world, and loved to die forever. After recovering the immortal body, they went to reincarnation to find their lover. But those are only a few. Moreover, most of those people have passed a buffer period. Lu Zhengya is also... too natural, right? Jin Li reasonably suspected that there was something hidden in it. She chose to ask Tiandao Dad for help. However, Dad Tiandao...he didn''t want to say anything after thunder. Jin Li: "..." She whispered in her heart: Father Heaven, I think you do not love me as much as before. The thunder in the sea of ??consciousness rang louder. However... Father Tiandao still did not speak. Jinli understands, Father Tiandao is unreliable here. Go find the answer yourself. She felt that she hadn''t thought for a long time, and the first ray of light today cut through the darkness. Its daybreak. Jin Li went to see the person on the bed subconsciously. Sure enough, the eyelids trembled, a pair of silver-gray eyes opened, and they looked at her quietly. This is Lu Zhengya in the daytime. "Are you... Jinli?" Lu Zhengya looked at her for a long time before shouting uncertainly. Jin Li raised her eyebrows: "What? But if you haven''t seen me all night, you don''t recognize me?" As soon as she said this, the expression of the teenager on the bed became even more puzzled. "One night...not seen?" The silver-gray boy got up, ignoring the strange environment around him. He walked to Jinli and looked at Jinli carefully. After a while, he was surprised and surprised with a smile: "Little Koi, when did you actually grow so big?" 4 more. See you late Chapter 659： Jinli, I am happy Jin Li: "?" She looked at the teenager in front of her, puffing up her face: "Although you are my boyfriend now, you can''t be too bloated to be a god." Lu Zhengya: "?" "Boyfriend?" He looked a little weird. It seems complicated and joyful: "Am I your...boyfriend?" Jinli thought he had no memory of the evening, and he didn''t know this. The duck in hand, bah, no, it''s the boyfriend who can''t let him fly. She hurriedly said: "Yes! Boyfriend! You may not remember, but you can''t go wrong!" Lu Zhengya''s expression became even more weird: "Looking at it?" "How could I run the bill," he whispered. Jin Li didn''t hear his words clearly: "What did you say?" However, Lu Zhengya, who was 16 or 17 years old, was no longer a good cub to coax. He suppressed the many questions in his heart, did not entangle with the boyfriend, and asked, "What is this place? Where is it? Why am I here?" Jinli still used a lazy way, and put Lu Zhengya''s life experience of more than 20 years directly in his mind. Then, the young Lu Zhengya was even more confused. Why would he go through the robbery? Want to come to this world? Also, why does Jin Li also come? Also, he and Jinli? "That''s right!" Jin Li''s eyes lit up, and she pointed to the table. "There is a piece of spiritual consciousness on it, which is left to you by Lu Zhengya, who has a complete memory." As she spoke, she whispered: "Don''t let me see it, stingy." The young Lu Zhengya walked over and easily opened the restriction. In an instant, something Lu Zhengya wanted him to know at night came into his mind. The boy Lu Zhengya was stunned for a long time. Therefore, he is not really so young. He was just going through the catastrophe, and there was an accident in his body now, and his memory and body had degenerated to this age. So, in the future, so many things happened? The teenager Lu Zhengya suddenly turned his head, looking at Jinli with burning eyes. He is not the Lu Zhengya who has passed countless years later, that Lu Zhengya, because he has experienced too much, has become accustomed to carrying himself on his back, hiding in the bottom of his heart, even if he is excited again, his face will not show up . Pai Yao is still very young now, still a high-spirited teenager. His figure flickered, and his figure appeared in front of Jin Li. Then, before Jin Li didn''t react, she grabbed her waist and hugged the whole person. Jin Li: "!" She was taken aback: "What are you doing?" The young Lu Zhengya laughed, his silver-gray eyes gleaming: "I''m happy, Jinli." Jin Li looked down at him suspiciously. Lu Zhengya raised his head and looked at the Jinli in his arms. Ah, she has grown from such a cute and squeamish little girl to such a icy fairy. "I''m happy, Jinli." The boy curled his eyes and repeated, "It''s nice to meet you, girlfriend." Jin Li stared at his smile blankly. For some reason, she felt a little flustered in her heart. She jumped quickly, and a thin flush of red appeared on her face. "High, happy, happy, what do you do with cuddling? What is it like?" she taught. Lu Zhengya not only had to hold her, but also held her in circles. Jin Li hugged his shoulders, her long hair rising with inertia. She looked at the young man''s happy brows and smiled. Chapter 660： You kiss me Compared with the current boy, the adult version of Lu Zhengya, whether it is the leader of the family, Lu Zhengya, or Lu Zhengya, who has restored all his memories, is much more restrained and restrained. Therefore, when Jin Li is with him, Lu Zhengya is usually the one to guide and tolerate. I have to say that it is very comfortable to be with such a person. But, at the same time, there is less youthful spirit and passion. Now, it was replaced by Lu Zhengya who looked like a young man. He didn''t hide his love for Jinli at all, staring in her eyes, hot emotion seemed to gush out. Jin Li is the first time to fall in love, and it is the first time to feel such passion. She was a little flustered. But every time, when she wanted to retract a little, the teenager in front of her looked at her with a puzzled and hurt expression. Such a beautiful boy shows unreserved love to you, and you want to hurt him. How can you bear it? Jin Li can''t bear it. Therefore, her retreat was destined to be unsuccessful, but instead gave the boy in front of him a further opportunity. The two were so sticky, and soon it was the usual breakfast time. "It''s time to eat, Lan Ting will call me later." Jin Li got up in shock. She realized that she hadn''t rested all night, and couldn''t help but stare at Lu Zhengya. The young Lu Zhengya returned an innocent look. Then he asked, "Who is Lan Ting?" He was instilled by Jinli with some memories of the human Lu Zhengya, but he had no impression of Lan Ting. Jin Li has discovered that whether it is Cub Lu, Juvenile Lu, or Lu Zhengya at night, they all have one thing in common-arrogance. To people who don''t care, or to most people in this world, I have an attitude of indifference and not wanting to be with them. The difference is that the younger the younger the more exposed this emotion. Jin Li said, "My life assistant." Jin Li''s current identity is a star. This Lu Zhengya remembered. Jin Li washed and changed her clothes, and just as she was about to open the door, she acted like a meal. "No, you have to change your appearance." She said to the teenager Lu Zhengya. Teenager Lu Zhengya: "Why?" Jin Li: "Yesterday I was a seven or eight year old child, but today he is sixteen or seventeen. How can I explain to Lan Ting?" The teenager Lu Zhengya was not worried: "Why do you want to explain to her?" Sure enough, it was this sentence again. Jin Li didn''t bother to reason with him, she stared wide-eyed, and said to him: "Change?" Juvenile Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought for a while and snorted: "You kiss me and I will change." Jin Li: "..." you''ve changed. You wouldn''t be so rascal before. She felt that the man was getting better and better. Although looking at this face, sometimes it doesn''t matter to him, but it can''t always be like this without principle. The principled little angel fish thought seriously in his heart. "No," she said. The teenager Lu Zhengya looked at her, and she looked back straight. The two immediately froze. They stood very close, Jin Li watched the beautiful boy in front of her eyelids trembling slightly, because of this movement, the long silver-gray eyelashes also moved twice. Seeing that she couldn''t help but move around. Jin Li thought to herself: Forget it, her boyfriend is still a young man now, I am older than him, so it doesn''t matter at all. She was about to regress, but the opponent moved faster than her. A kiss as light as a feather fell on the corner of her lips, accompanied by the tender grumble of the teenager: "Forget it, you don''t kiss if you don''t kiss, I will kiss you, right?" Today''s headmaster is a sweet headmaster. Vote for Lu Tiantian Good night~ Chapter 661： Brother out of nothing Jin Li stroked the corner of the kissed mouth and glared at Lu Zhengya. The other party smiled and blinked at her. With a movement, he turned into a seven or eight year old cub Lu Zhengya. "Sister." Xiao Zhengtai raised his head, Mengmengda looked at her. Jin Li: "..." hateful. Actually attempting to pass the test cutely. She snorted, ignored him, opened the door and walked out by herself. When the two of them had breakfast, they looked at Lu Zhengya who was sitting next to Jinli, and they always felt something was wrong. Probably because her eyes were too obvious, Lu Zhengya glanced sideways at her: "What are you looking at?" Lan Ting is honest: "I think today''s young master looks different from usual." She thought about it, and then said: "Maybe it''s more handsome." Lu Zhengya was surprised at this human being''s sharpness, and was pleased by her words again. He laughed and said nothing. After eating. Jin Li said, "You should go to the company." Lu Zhengya looked at her: "Aren''t you going?" Jinli shook his head: "I have a job today." She is going to K.Ds headquarters in Huaguo to sign a contract, Lu Zhengya: "Then I will go with you." Jin Li: "What about your job?" Lu Zhengya took out a piece of wood from his arms and threw it on the ground. Lu Zhengya, a wooden piece, appeared in front of the two of them. Compared with the wooden land a few days ago, this one looks more natural. Lu Zhengya rushed to him and said: "Go to the company and deal with affairs for a day." "Okay," Mu Lu said, before turning into a light and disappearing. "In half an hour, "Lu Zhengya" will leave from his home and go to the company." Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli with a smile, turning himself into a teenager again. He came over to pull Jinli''s hand: "In this way, I can go to work with you." Jin Li glanced at him helplessly, succumbing to the young watery eyes. Go and go, there will be no problems with the company. It''s just a matter of taking someone to the company. What is it? Lan Ting, who had also packed up, came out and was startled when he saw Lu Zhengya standing next to Jinli. She looked at each other blankly, and then reacted for a while, blushing: "Jinli, who is he, he?" After saying what he could react, he glanced left and right: "Where is the young master?" It''s hard for this girl to remember the cub Lu Zhengya. Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya, meaning that you should explain the situation you made yourself. Lu Zhengya, who looked like a teenager, was much more cunning. He said without blinking, "The little guy was taken home by his cousin, who is Lu Zhengya." Cousin, Lu Zhengya? Lan Ting reacted dazedly, Young Master seems to be Mr. Lu''s cousin, then this... The teenager Lu Zhengya arranged an identity for herself without blinking: "I am...Xiao Lu''s brother, so I call Lu Zhengya a cousin." Oh! Lan Ting understood. The beautiful boy in front of him is Young Master Xiaolu''s brother. They are both Mr. Lu''s cousins. Gosh! What kind of fairy gene is this Lu Family? I originally thought that Mr. Lu''s family''s appearance was already amazing, but he never expected that his two cousins ??were even better! Young Master Xiao Lu is already an extremely cute Xiao Zhengtai, but he didn''t expect his brother to be even more...and more beautiful! Lan Ting quickly glanced at the young man in front of him, feeling his heart beating pounding. There are actually such beautiful people in the world! Chapter 662： Isnt it enough to have me Jin Li stood on the side in awe and watched the operation of the boy Lu Zhengya''s unfounded brother. She urged: "We have to go." Lan Ting said "Ah": "I''m going to drive." Lu Zhengya stopped her. Lan Ting: "?" Lu Zhengya said, "Today, you don''t have to go with us." Lan Ting: "?" Jin Li also looked at him in surprise, but didn''t say this before. The teenager Lu Zhengya calmly said: "You are Jinli''s life assistant. Today I will accompany her to sign the contract. I am here with everything, so let''s take a vacation." Lan Ting was a little confused: "But, but, the life assistant has to carry a bag and run errands to buy things, you..." She looked at the aristocratic young man in front of her, and didn''t think he could do this. Teenager Lu Zhengya: "I can." What else Lan Ting said, the young Lu Zhengya lowered his eyebrows sadly: "I haven''t seen Jinli for a long time, and I just want to talk to her more." Lan Ting got it. Oh, I wanted to have more personal space with Jinli. Alas, the frowning look of such a young beauty is really heartbreaking. She glanced at the young Lu Zhengya in admiration. She said she didnt know how greedy the gods were to give birth to such a perfect creation. She unconsciously followed his will: "Then you go, if there Remember to call me for something..." * When the two got in the car and left, Lan Ting still blushed and heartbeat. She went back to her room and lay down, just about to swipe her phone, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Patting her flushed face, she sat down all of a sudden. It''s very wrong! Just now this beautiful boy was Mr. Lus cousin and the older brother of Young Master Lu. It was previously reported that Mr. Lus uncles family had always lived abroad. Then why did he know Jinli? You still have a particularly good relationship? Lan Ting knocked on her little head and fell into confusion. * In the car. Lu Zhengya, who volunteered to be the driver with Lan Ting, was sitting in the back row with Jin Li. Sitting in the driver''s seat was another piece of wood he took out of his pocket. "You deliberately didn''t let Lan Ting follow us, why?" Jin Li asked. Lan Ting, who had originally said that, followed Jinli to sign the contract. Lu Zhengya looked at her, dissatisfied: "Isn''t it enough to have me?" Jin Li: "..." This beautiful boyfriend is good everywhere, but he likes to be jealous and acting like a baby. But who makes him look good? Good-looking people have a little temper, that is all fun. Jin Li feels she can tolerate it. She patiently said: "This is different. There will always be some trivial things. I can''t walk away by myself and need someone to help me." Lu Zhengya snorted: "I can also do it for you." When he saw Jinli wanted to say something, he leaned in and gave her a sweet kiss. Jin Li closed her mouth and stared at him with round eyes. The teenager Lu Zhengya smiled like a fishy cat: "The most important thing is that I want to be alone with Jinli. If there are people around, should I still use the trick when I want to kiss you? Very troublesome." Jin Li: "..." She is in a mixed mood. This teenage boyfriend always feels very clingy. She warned him: "You are my boyfriend''s brother now. You can''t be like this outside, otherwise you won''t be able to clean it." The teenager Lu Zhengya snorted dissatisfiedly. Jin Li glared at him again. "Okay, okay, I don''t do that in front of outsiders." He compromised. Chapter 663： Malicious Jin Li is satisfied. Lu Zhengya: "When there is no one, do you like me?" Jin Li: "..." * Soon I arrived at the K.D headquarters. Jinli and Lu Zhengya walked into the front desk together. The high-value combination of the two drew everyone''s attention along the way. When arriving at the front desk, Jin Li said politely: "Hello, this is Jin Li, I have an appointment with your Director Ansel." The lady at the front desk suddenly gasped in front of two stunning beauties. The strong professionalism made her try to stay calm as much as possible: "Yes, Miss Jinli, right? Our director has ordered that you come directly to the conference room to see her. Please wait a moment." She made a phone call, said a few words, and said with a smile: "A staff member will take you there soon." Jin Li nodded. At this time, Lu Zhengya, who was standing next to her, returned to his indifferent and noble appearance, with an elegant and graceful look, with long hair that was different from ordinary people, like a royal family from an ancient royal family. The lady at the front desk asked in a low voice: "This one..." Lu Zhengya raised his eyes and glanced at her. Before the lady at the front desk gasped, he said lightly, "I am her assistant." Front desk lady: "..." assistant Manager? assistant Manager! Do you work as an assistant? Your parents gave you such a beautiful birth. Did they let you be an assistant? No one knows what the lady at the front desk said. Soon, a staff member in uniform came over. "Miss Jinli, and this..." The staff didn''t know Lu Zhengya, and knew that the director only had an appointment with Jinli. But Lu Zhengya''s aura really didn''t look like an ordinary person, she looked at Jinli tactfully. Jinli followed Lu Zhengya''s previous words and nodded: "My assistant." staff member:"" She showed the same complicated expression as the young lady at the front desk. The meeting room on the 27th floor arrived soon. When the staff took two people to the meeting room, they met one person in the corridor. He is a fair-haired foreigner with a nice body, a handsome face, a white suit and a very charming blue eyes. When he saw Jinli and Lu Zhengya, he seemed to be taken aback, and said something with a smile. Jin Li couldn''t understand. Lu Zhengya understood, but his expression was cold, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. Seeing the reaction of the two of them, the blond man thought they could not understand what he was saying, and with a slight smile, he said something quickly. The staff who led the way for Jinli and Jinli looked stiff. To be able to work in the K.D headquarters, even the most ordinary receptionist has much higher requirements than ordinary white-collar workers. She understood what the gentleman said, it was not a good thing. But she dare not say anything. She is just an ordinary little employee, no one can afford to offend, anyone can easily let her lose this not-low-paying job. She lowered her head, pretending that she didn''t hear anything. Jinli watched the blond man go past him and enter the elevator. She frowned and asked the staff standing in front of her: "Who is he?" Although she could not understand what the man said, she could feel the malice passed on from the man at that moment. Yes, malicious. Although he still had a smile on his face when he spoke. The staff member said in a panic: "I don''t know, probably which star or customer the company cooperates with." Jin Li looked at the staff and didn''t say anything. However, Lu Zhengya glanced at the elevator indifferently, then turned his head indifferently. 3 more, see you later. Chapter 664： Some failures in disrepair The staff took the two to a room, which was probably the conference room. "Two guests, the director will come here soon." The staff who had recovered their calm said to them with a smile. Jinli and Lu Zhengya nodded. After confirming that the two guests had no needs, the staff poured tea for them and left. There are only two people left in the meeting room. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya: "I just heard something from the elevator?" Lu Zhengya''s expression was faint: "It''s probably because the company''s elevator has been in disrepair for a long time, and something has gone wrong." Jin Li was curious: "Do you understand what he said?" Lu Zhengya looked cold: "I don''t understand." In fact, he understood, but he didn''t want these words to stain Jin Li''s ears. Fortunately, Jin Li is not too interested in this. She glanced at Lu Zhengya, and euphemistically told: "This world is a little strict on these things, so don''t make any major problems." Lu Zhengya had a cold look like "They can manage me." Jinli stretched his voice and called him: "Lu Zhengya" Fine. Lu Zhengya reluctantly said: "Don''t worry, you can''t die." He is a beast, not a fierce beast. He murmured: "Fortunately, this guy met me. If it''s Brother Daotie, this person is not enough for his teeth." Jin Li: "..." She has also heard of her gluttonous name. Lu Zhengya disliked it again: "No, Brother Gourmet doesn''t eat people. It''s really useless. You can''t even serve as food." Jin Li: "..." Does your logic sound strange? At this moment, the door opened. An elegant lady with blond hair came in. Seeing the two sitting on the chair, her emerald eyes showed a stunning expression. She knows Jinli, another one? Jinli got up to greet her, and when she glanced at it, Lu Zhengya got up reluctantly. "Miss Jinli, nice meeting." Ansel shook hands with Jinli, speaking fluent Mandarin Chinese. She looked at Lu Zhengya again. Jinli looked back at him: "He is..." "Jin Li''s assistant." Lu Zhengya replied lazily. "What?" Director Ansel wondered for a moment whether he hadn''t learned his Mandarin Chinese yet. Otherwise, why would you hear such a strange vocabulary as assistant? In front of him, the young man with outstanding appearance and temperament looked like the noble young master of those ancient families. How could he be an assistant? Lu Zhengya repeated it lazily. Director Ansel: "..." In shock, she looked at Lu Zhengya several times. But it still matters officially. In fact, the detailed contract has been negotiated by Sister Qing a long time ago. Jin Li just came over to confirm and sign it. She read the contract again, confirmed that there was no problem, and signed her name freely. This matter is over. Ansel finally had time to set his gaze on Lu Zhengya. "Jin Li, I don''t know if your assistant is willing to enter the entertainment circle? I have several well-known broker friends in the industry. Your friends are not pure Huaguo people?" Ansel asked. Obviously, Lu Zhengya''s gray eyes gave her the wrong hint. Lu Zhengya? Entertainment? Jin Li was stunned and looked at Lu Zhengya: "It depends on him." Lu Zhengya shook his head disinterestedly: "No intention." Ansel: "..." She asked unwillingly: "On your terms, a big hit is just around the corner. If you don''t want to enter the entertainment circle, then, are you willing to be our spokesperson?" Chapter 665： You treat me as pain Endorsement? Lu Zhengya originally wanted to refuse without hesitation. But he remembered his current situation. To make money. Buy stones. He asked slowly: "How much can I give me if I speak for you?" Ansel was taken aback, she rarely saw such a direct person. If she were to change another person, she would probably think that this person was too presumptuous, but Lu Zhengya''s appearance was too amazing, and it was always easy for people to forgive his offense. She deliberatedly reported a numbera number that was too high for a pure newcomer. However, after Lu Zhengya listened, "..." This is a one-year signing fee, and this money is only enough to buy two good-quality stones. Two stones are not enough between the teeth. He shook his head and coldly rejected Ansel: "Forget it, bye." Ansel: "..." She was right, she saw disgust in the eyes of this young man, right? So, how high is your salary for an assistant? Actually look down on this money? There are too many slots, and since they are unwilling, Ansel can''t force it. Out of love for beauties, she personally escorted the two to the gate of the headquarters-it is worth mentioning that the three of them took the elevator on the other side. When the three of them came out, they just saw an ambulance whizzing away from the headquarter. Ansel: "?" She asked about the situation of the guard on one side. The guard glanced at Jin Li and explained in a low voice that somehow the elevator had malfunctioned. A gentleman was trapped inside for more than two hours, and he had already appeared when he finally came out. Symptoms of choking. Jin Li glanced at Lu Zhengya, as if unexpectedly he let him go so easily. Leaving K.D headquarters, it is almost time for lunch. Jinli asked Lu Zhengya''s opinion: "Should we go home or..." "Of course not going home!" Lu Zhengya quickly took over her words. "We went to have lunch for couples, and then we went to the playground, took a roller coaster, took a Ferris wheel, took a carousel..." Lu Zhengya quickly reported a series of projects. He knew that he had planned for a long time. Jin Li: "..." She said, "These are things that young people only like." The teenager Lu Zhengya pulled her sleeves up: "Humans say that this is one of the things that couples must do. I want to feel it with Jinli." There was a hint of expectation and faint pleading in his eyebrows. Jin Li looks soft. Seeing this, the beautiful boy knew there was hope, and his eyes brightened: "Just take it and spend a day with me, okay?" He leaned against Jinlis cheek lightly and rubbed it: "I know, at night, I will think of everything, maybe in the future we will have countless time to experience everything. But Jinli, now I only have memories of the present . I can have your time. I know if you dont tell me, its not much, right?" He knows his situation. Unlike Jin Li slowly accumulating the power of faith, he only needs enough wealth to quickly recover to his peak strength. One night, he can recover from a seven or eight-year-old cub to a sixteen or seventeen-year-old juvenile strength, then, it is very likely that in another night, he will become another period of self. "When I wake up tomorrow, maybe I won''t be me." He whispered, looking at Jinli, "Just take it, hurt me?" Chapter 666： Dont forget me again Jin Li discovered that Lu Zhengya was really a cunning guy when he was a teenager. He can easily find her weakness and know how to make her feel bad and make her compromise. "You are a bad guy." She stretched out her hand and grabbed his face, and said bitterly. "Obviously it''s just an amnesia, you really think of yourself as an independent personality." She glared at the teenager Lu Zhengya. The beautiful young man just smiled, and took her hand after smiling, and kissed her in the palm of her hand. "But my little koi loves me and loves me, knowing that I''m still soft-hearted after playing a trick, right?" He held her hand with his fingers interlocking. Jinli didn''t speak, nor did she shake her hand away, the two of them held hands and walked forward. "Where are you going?" the boy asked her. Jin Li said fiercely: "Go to the playground!" The beautiful boy curled his eyes and laughed. The two bought tickets and went in. Today is not a holiday, and weekends are perfectly avoided. There are not many people, and longer projects are only ten minutes. The young Lu Zhengya pulled Jinli as he wished to experience all the projects in his plan. They ride the roller coaster together, calm as a bell amidst the screams of people around. They sat on the Ferris wheel together, and at the highest point, the teenager gently kissed the corner of her mouth. They rode on the merry-go-round together. The teenager Lu Zhengya asked for Jinli''s mobile phone, took many photos of himself, and then pestered her for a group photo. ... Finally, the sky dimmed. The two took a cotton candy and sat on a bench in the playground to rest. At this time, many high-risk stimulus projects have been closed, and there are already a lot fewer people. "Go back?" Jin Li asked. The boy raised his head and looked at the sky. Today''s sky is very blue, pure blue, and a few faint stars can be seen. "Wait," he said, looking sideways at Jinli, "I am very happy today." Jin Li thought for a while and licked the marshmallow in her hand. Very sweet. She nodded: "I am also very happy." The beautiful boy Lu Zhengya smiled and looked at Jinli: "I probably won''t be here tomorrow, you have to remember me. Don''t forget me this time." Jinli was a little at a loss: "What this time? When did I forget you?" The beautiful boy just looked at her with bright and burning emotion in his eyes. "I like you very much, Jinli," he said. Jin Li nodded: "I know." "I liked you a long time ago." He emphasized. Jin Li nodded again: "I know." Lu Zhengya confessed to her a long time ago. No, you don''t know. The boy said in his heart. He leaned against the back of the bench and felt his consciousness begin to grow a little groggy. He knew that he was about to leave. "Don''t forget me..." In the evening breeze, the young man''s unnoticeable sigh dissipated in the air. It was so slight that Jin Li didn''t even notice it. ... "Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li called to him strangely, and found that the people around him were asleep. She knew that Lu Zhengya was about to wake up at night. The two reached out for a street lamp, and the light and shadow hit the sleeping face of the beautiful boy, showing an amazing sense of beauty. Jin Li stared at him for a long time, until the long eyelashes trembled, and the person on the bench was about to wake up. She leaned over gently and kissed the corner of his mouth. "I won''t forget you, my dear beautiful boy." 6 is over. Good night~ Chapter 667： Do you like me or do you like him She saw the boy''s eyelids move and slowly opened her eyes. In an instant, all the light was condensed into those eyes that contained stars. Lu Zhengya looked at the street lamp above his head, a little suspicious of life. Did he know how to tease him when he was a teenager? Why do you feel that it took a long time for you to zoom in on the 10% of the Raiders progress bar, and was pulled over by him in just one day? President Tyrant fell into silence. "Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li, who was beside her, bit her marshmallow on her side, and called his name suspiciously. Lu Zhengya looked back at her. "Jinli." He called her name solemnly. Jin Li: "?" The next moment, the shadow approaches, and the breath belonging to another person invades. "Jinli, do you like me or him?" Jin Li: "?" What the **** are you talking about? She didn''t speak, but asked plainly. Lu Zhengya also thought this question was a bit silly. Isn''t that all yourself? But looking back, he always felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. I always feel that Jin Li is extra good-tempered and tolerant towards me as a teenager. There is a feeling of being green by myself. Lu Zhengya shuddered by this description. It was... terrible. Jin Li looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. She did not answer the other party''s question, but looked at him inexplicably: "Are you really Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya: "?" "What makes you think I am not Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li: "The Lu Zhengya I know will never ask such stupid questions." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jinli got up: "Okay, I have been with you all day, but I am exhausted. I want to go back." Lu Zhengya''s eyes were full of energy because of this sentence. Jin Li said that she stayed with herself all day. The meaning of this sentence is that she regards the boy during the day as him? Because of him, she is willing to accompany him all day? He laughed to himself. Jinli Yuguang glanced at him, shook his head, and said nothing. The big trotter in love is really unreasonable. How could she like such a stupid man? But forget it, for the sake of his face, be stupid. Jin Li thought about this, and felt her hand being held. "Why?" She looked back at him inexplicably. "I will carry you out, OK?" Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li: "?" She gave herself a strange look: "My foot is not injured, why not go by myself?" Straight girls are so terrible. Lu Zhengya has become accustomed to her steel straightness, and he softly coaxed her: "We are out to play today to experience the feeling of couples dating. Those couples come out to play, there is such a period." The Ferris wheel carousel marshmallows are all available, and the final ritual is indispensable. Jin Li: "..." She wanted to refuse in her heart. She is not very able to experience this kind of romance. But the man in front of him with the **** face of the beautiful boy began to look at her with that expectant and pitiful look. This is the look of the fish that can''t refuse. "Forget it, just be happy. Who makes you look good?" It has always been a little angelfish who has always been reliant on Jing''s aggressive behavior, and for the first time stumbled upon others. When she was carried by Lu Zhengya, she was holding marshmallows in one hand, and she was still muttering: "These humans are really famous." But... after a while-- Well, the wind is so gentle tonight, and the stars in the night sky are extra bright. Lu Zhengya''s back... also quite comfortable. Chapter 668： Dream of you want to catch fish Lu Zhengya walked slowly with his little fairy on his back. He walked very slowly, and when he got outside the playground, the little fairy on his back was already asleep. As soon as the marshmallow in her hand loosened, it would fall. Lu Zhengya moved it spiritually and put it away. With a faint light on, Lu Zhengya turned his head to the side. Two girls were covering their mouths and screaming, holding mobile phones in their hands. When the person concerned saw them, they were obviously embarrassed and turned around and ran away. Was photographed. Lu Zhengya is actually very happy to be photographed with Jinli, but Jinli is a star now. This kind of photo will cause her trouble. Ugh. He sighed and walked to the parking lot with Jinli on his back. The little fairy on her back woke up by herself at this moment. She rubbed her eyes, a little dissatisfied that she just went to sleep like this. Jumping off Lu Zhengya, Jinli yawned, "How long did I sleep?" Lu Zhengya saw her sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "A little bit of time." "Oh." She was sitting in the passenger seat. Qing Yangzi called and said that he had bought a lot of jewelry, and asked when he would send it to her. Jin Li accident: "Is it so fast?" Only one day and one night passed. Qing Yangzi smiled and said: "Normal business is certainly not so fast, but the Supervision Bureau reported Mr. Lu''s situation to it. It was said that it was the divine beast Pai Yao who needed it, so lets say nothing else..." In fact, whether it is the Shenzhou Supervision Bureau or Qingyangzi, there is Lu Zhengya''s contact information. But they all chose to contact Jinli. In fact, Lu Zhengya was originally the kind of person who seemed indifferent and difficult to deal with, but now he has an aura of mythical beasts. They really... didn''t dare to call Lu Zhengya. Jinli understood what Qingyangzi meant. Huaguo sells Lu Zhengya''s favor. She nodded: "Immediately now, the sooner the better." Qingyangzi said he understood. Hanging up the phone, Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya: "Did you hear the content of my call?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Jin Li was a little happy: "It looks like you should be able to recover soon." Lu Zhengya: "Yeah." Jinli looked at him strangely: "You don''t seem to be so happy?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "No, I am very happy." It''s just that all the joy, compared to being able to meet you again, has become less surprising. The scenery outside the window is speeding. Jin Li looked at her with her head on her head, and looked a little sleepy. "I will sleep for a while," she said. "Well, go to sleep." Lu Zhengya drove the car slowly. Jin Li leaned back in the chair and fell asleep. Hazy, she had a dream. In her dream, she was still a small koi spitting bubbles in Tianchi, shivering at a silver-gray animal staring at her. The mythical beast looks so big and fierce, does he want to eat koi? Every time the beast looked at her, Jin Li was so scared that she ran to the bottom of the pool desperately. She ran a bit slower, and she could see that the beast looked irritable and seemed to want to stretch her paw into the water to catch her. Really scared the fish! ... Jin Li opened her eyes in a daze. This dream is not so friendly. She remembered the look of the beast in her dream, staring dangerously at the man beside her. Lu Zhengya was baffled by her: "What''s the matter?" Jin Li exhaled and complained: "I just had a dream." "I dreamed of a mythical beast that looked like you, standing by the side of Tianchi, wanting to catch fish and eat it." 2 more. See you in the afternoon~ Ask for monthly ticket Chapter 669： He just wants to play with you Lu Zhengya: "?" I don''t know why, I always feel that this dream sounds a little strange, and there is a sense of familiarity. He calmly asked: "Catch fish? Why do you want to catch fish?" Jin Li shrank her shoulders, as if she could still feel the fear in her dream. She beeped softly: "How do I know? Maybe the beast has a cat disease." Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked very interested: "You said that the beast in the dream looks like me? Then can you tell me the details?" Jin Li told him all the details she remembered. Lu Zhengya: "..." His expression became a little subtle, and he asked: "Jinli, you said, in your dream, you are spitting bubbles in the Tianchi without transforming your form?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." "That divine beast that looks like a brave also looks immature, looking at you by the pool?" Jin Li nodded again, and added: "Look at me fiercely!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He thoughtfully said: "Have you ever thought that he looks at you like that because he thinks you are so beautiful and wants to play with you?" Jin Li: "Huh?" She looked at Lu Zhengya blankly, and she hadn''t really thought about this possibility. Lu Zhengya analyzed with her: "You think, a beast that is very similar to Pai Yao, his hobby must be very similar to him. What does Pai Yao like? He likes beautiful and shiny things, so when he sees you, it is likely to be true. I like you so much and want to play with you." Jin Li: "Yes, but he looks so fierce." Lu Zhengya: "...It''s not his fault that he is born like that." He thought silently in his heart: No wonder, it''s no wonder that at the beginning, he had been in Tianchi for so many years, and the little koi ran when he saw him, so he didn''t want to play with him. "That''s not right." Jin Li looked at him suspiciously, "You are not the beast, how do you know what he is thinking?" Lu Zhengya smiled slightly, meaning something to say: "What if I am the brave in your dream? Jinli, maybe we have known each other a long time ago?" Jin Li frowned for a while and said with certainty: "Impossible!" Her memory is complete, and she''s pretty sure she doesn''t know anything about Pixiu. Lu Zhengya''s eyes darkened, and he smiled and said, "It should be a dream." On the next journey, he seemed to be depressed and didn''t speak much. Jin Li looked at him a little tangledly, not understanding why he suddenly became unhappy. When she got off the bus, she called to him: "Lu Zhengya." "Ok?" Jinli frowned: "You are in a bad mood now." Lu Zhengya was about to shake his head, Jin Li interrupted him, with a certain tone: "Don''t lie, I''m pretty sure I can''t feel wrong." Lu Zhengya opened his mouth, but did not say a word, expressing his acquiescence. Jinli asked him: "Why is in a bad mood?" Lu Zhengyaxin said, because you forgot me, I can''t say anything. Because you will not believe it. He continued to remain silent. Seeing that he was not speaking, Jin Li pouted her lips and guessed for herself: "Is it because I dreamed you into a very fierce brave?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Before he could speak, Jin Li thought she had found the answer. She sighed and patted her boyfriend on the shoulder: "Lu Zhengya, you are already a mature brave now, can you not think so naively?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "Forget it, it''s a big deal next time I dream about you as a heroic and handsome beast, okay?" Chapter 670： Do you look down on me? Lu Zhengya: "..." So, who is it naive? Why do you think I am angry because of this kind of thing? Lu Zhengya wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to refute. Let her think so. In short, now, the two of them met again, and he grabbed her hand again. It doesn''t matter if you can or can''t remember everything before. He smiled freely: "Get out of the car." Jin Li looked a lot better in his mood. Sure enough, it was because of his unhappy dreams, alas, Lu Zhengya was really getting more and more naive. I have to coax him. * Because waiting for the people from the Supervision Bureau to come over, Jinli and Lu Zhengya simply went to Lu Zhengya''s house. People from the Superintendent Bureau came quickly. Said to be the people from the Supervision Bureau, that is, the two old acquaintances Long Hao and Qing Yangzi. Lu Zhengya is a matter of Pai Yao, and those who care about it can''t hide it, but Lu Zhengya''s recent situation is not suitable for many people to know. Of course, the Superintendent Bureau can''t send two people to contact Pai Yao casually. The two people who walked in saw Lu Zhengya in a daze. Long Hao is okay, no matter whether he is happy, shocked or angry, he has the same expression, and he can''t see much change. Qing Yangzi is different, this Dao Chang is just a funny comparison with the bones of the Fairy Way. He stared at Lu Zhengya in shock: "You...you, are you Mr. Lu?" The former Mr. Lu was an adult man, but later became a little Zhengtai. Today, I saw it again and became a beautiful boy. So are your gods'' appearances so arbitrary? Lu Zhengya recognized Qingyangzi, and his eyebrows raised. Compared with the indifference of an adult, he has two more arrogance and disdainful arrogance than an adult, but looks a lot more vivid: "You have a problem?" Qing Yangzi was shocked by this look, and shook his head quickly: "No no..." He said, looking at Jinli, blessed to the soul, and said cheerfully: "I just think that you look like this, and you look at Jinli Taoist friends, and you are a perfect match." Long Hao standing aside: "..." He looked at Qingyangzi silently, and finally understood why the leader had ordered Qingyangzi to be brought along. I still remember when he said before that he could deliver things alone, his boss patted him on the shoulder and said with earnest heart: "Xiaolong, I am absolutely assured of your ability, but... let''s not just give things away this time, it''s best to build relationships and win the favor of the beast." With Long Hao''s reticent personality and this face that looks at everyone who owes money and doesn''t pay back, the leader is very afraid that once he goes away, his favorability will turn into enmity. Facts have proved that it is correct to bring Qingyangzi. With this sentence, even if he knew that the person in front of him had compliments, Lu Zhengya''s mood was much better with naked eyes. He glanced at Qing Yangzi gently: "I remember that you sent me back last time. Why, because of my wealth, didn''t you try to buy something?" Speaking of this, Qing Yangzi''s eyes lit up: "I bought it! I''ve hit it!" "What did you hit?" Lu Zhengya was careless. Qingyangzi: "Scratch the music, won 20,000 yuan!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Are you so promising? ? ? Do you look down on my Pai Yao? He couldn''t help but raised his voice and pointed to Qing Yangzi: "You now, immediately, go to the nearest lottery station, don''t talk nonsense, just buy it!" 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 671： Dont ask, ask is to get rich Qingyangzi: "?" He seemed to be shocked, and a little at a loss: "What, what do you mean?" Lu Zhengya no longer wanted to pay attention to this unpromising human being. Jinli looked at the old acquaintance like this, and kindly said: "Don''t ask, ask is that you are going to get rich." The word "Rainbow Rich" was like a strong shot, and it hit Qing Yangzi''s heart. He finally understood what happened. he! Qingyangzi, the thirty-ninth generation of Maoshan School! Received the blessing of the beast Pai Yao father! Starting from him, Maoshan is finally about to get rid of poverty! "Then, then I''m leaving first?" Qing Yangzi felt anxious after reacting. Long Hao: "..." "You go," he said coldly. Jinli and Lu Zhengya didn''t have any expressions, indicating that you should go quickly. Qing Yangzi''s figure disappeared into the house in an instant. Jin Li estimated his speed, and sighed: "Poor Daoist Qingyangzi is almost happy and stupid." Long Hao glanced at her, and said lightly: "No matter which human being gets such good luck, he is happy or bad." "Will you too?" Jin Li looked at him curiously. Long Hao paused before saying, "Am I still a human being?" He was just a dead soul who was forcibly left in the world by magic. Jinli tilted her head and looked at him: "Why not count? Your mood is too heavy, it''s not good. You should think more happy things." Long Hao glanced at her: "Thank you." But there was no reply. He untied a small pocket from his body and handed it to Lu Zhengya: "This is what I bought, please take a look." Lu Zhengya took it, and when his divine consciousness moved, the contents of this little universe bag were released. The huge living room was almost half submerged. The sudden light flashed into the unprepared eyes of one person and one fish. Long Hao turned his head slightly, thinking that fortunately Qing Yangzi was not here, if he was here, seeing so many treasures, he was afraid that his heart would be unstable. Lu Zhengya looked at these things, unexpectedly: "It''s much more than I thought." Long Hao calmly replied: "So, your assets, I am afraid that you will be in a hurry temporarily." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was also calm: "Don''t be afraid, with me, it''s only a matter of time before it is earned." The exchange is over. Lu Zhengya didn''t change back to his original shape this time. He opened his hands, and countless golden mists rose from the ground and rushed toward his body. Soon, his whole person was enveloped in golden mist, and he couldn''t see clearly. Jin Li was watching from the side, and looking at it from another angle, it looked like a sorcerer scene. Long Hao felt different from her. He was almost shocked watching the randomly piled jewels on the ground lose their luster and become gray at a speed visible to the naked eye. He silently thought in his heart: Fortunately, Qing Yangzi went out to buy a lottery ticket. Otherwise, if he saw this scene, it would be more than an instability of the Dao Heart, or it would directly collapse the Dao Heart. These treasures are enough to buy a thousand Maoshan, the kind with all the disciples. Maoshan is so poor:) * In less than a quarter of an hour, all the golden mist was absorbed. Long Hao silently calculated in his heart: 15 minutes, more than seven billion. Sure enough, Pai Xiu is not affordable for ordinary people. Lu Zhengya at this time changed again. He was a teenager before, and at this moment, he is completely an adult man. Chapter 672： Have we met before? Long Hao saw a familiar shadow from him: a bit like the Lu Zhengya he had seen before. Of course, it was more of a glimpse from the Sun Country that day. Although Long Hao also felt that it was not right to describe Lu Zhengya with a glimpse of Jinghong, he really could not conceal that amazing and shocking feeling. Jin Li was also looking at Lu Zhengya. The last time he appeared in Sun Country, the time he appeared was so short that Jin Li just left a stunning image in his mind. And now, she can look at him carefully and seriously. His current appearance is completely different from the appearance of the beautiful boy before. Even if you point to two photos and say to others that this is a person, no one will believe it. In fact, if you look closely, you can still see similar appearances in the facial features, but the aura is completely different. That sixteen or seventeen-year-old beautiful boy looked like a noble and proud young master. The man in front of him was the unparalleled and noble Emperor Leng Ao. Jin Li stared at Lu Zhengya without blinking, gradually showing confusion in her eyes. Lu Zhengya asked her: "What''s wrong?" Jin Li said puzzledly: "I always feel that you look a bit familiar." Long Hao interrupted the chat between the two in a timely manner. Although he was criticized as having a low EQ and not being a human being, it did not mean that he was a fool and couldn''t understand winks. "Two, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the Shen Supervision Bureau to report on the task." In the present situation, it is obvious that the two people who seem to be lovers need a private environment to relive the past. Then he...Of course he wants to leave. Although Lu Zhengya was interrupted in talking to Jinli, he was satisfied with the human intellect. He nodded, and said to Long Hao, "Go ahead." After a pause, I felt that I should give this witty human a little reward: "When you go back next time, you can also buy a lottery ticket. Although the first prize may be gone, it is also good to take a second prize and earn pocket money. ." Long Hao: "..." He left silently and quietly. Leaving Luzhai, Dragon Team, who had never bought a lottery before, picked up the phone and silently searched for the lottery, and then found the big lottery. The second prize, each bet, the bonus is 60W. The cold dragon team: "..." Pai Yao''s pocket money is really different from what a mortal understands. Buy? Of course it must be bought. How much to buy? One bet is more than 600,000, buy a few more bets of course more. However, Long Hao thought for a while, and shook his head, buying only one bet. People still cannot be too greedy. * In Lu Zhengya''s villa, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were talking about this. "How many of them do you say?" Lu Zhengya didn''t take this matter too seriously. "It doesn''t matter if you make one or two bets, you can''t be too greedy." If Qing Yangzi and Long Hao bought a lot of bets by themselves and rounded out the prize pool for this issue, Pai Yao could also give them all. Its just that human beings have always said, "You cant chew too much". If they really do this, they will spend the rest of their lives to make up for this wealth that is far beyond their control. Pai Yao cant decide. . Jin Li nodded without saying anything. She still quite believes in the character of these two people. She refocused her attention on the person before her: "Have we really never seen it before?" Lu Zhengya paused for a moment, then calmly asked, "Have we seen it before, don''t you feel it yourself?" 6 is over. See you tomorrow. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Chapter 673： If I met you, I would never forget Jin Li was stopped by his words. She tilted her head and looked at Lu Zhengya carefully. After a long time, she shook her head in half confusion and certainty: "I haven''t seen you." Lu Zhengya lifted it up and put it down, feeling two senses of sorrow. "Yeah, we haven''t seen it." "I''ll just say it." Jin Li said triumphantly, "You are such a beautiful god, if I have ever seen it, can I forget it?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "Yeah, you see me now, will you never forget it again?" Jinli looked at him: "I always feel a little strange when you say this." But she really didn''t know what was strange. Forget it, the little angel fish never thinks about things that don''t make sense. "So, have you recovered now?" Jinli asked him. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "It''s just that he has recovered his adult appearance, and it is still far from recovering his peak strength." "So..." Jin Li expressed understanding. If Lu Zhengya recovered so easily, she would be jealous. "It''s okay, you can take your time. Anyway, I have to stay in this world for a long time... By the way." Jin Li remembered something and asked him, "Then do you know how to return to the heavens now?" Of course, just travel through the void directly. Lu Zhengya told her. Jin Li''s face was bitter: "Sure enough, my semi-spirit body can''t bear the storm in the void. Alas." She looked at Lu Zhengya: "How about you?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "I don''t have much to do in the heavens, I''ll stay with you." Jinli curled her eyes: "Okay." ... Now that the more difficult things have been solved, Jin Li can be considered relieved. "Go to bed! I didn''t sleep last night!" Jin Li muttered, touching her cheek distressedly. "Stay up late makes my beautiful skin lose its luster." She muttered. Lu Zhengya: "..." "But you are not a fragile mortal, you are a fairy." He reminded her. "Do you understand when you go to the countryside?" Jin Li rolled her eyes. Lu Zhengya: "...Well, then you hurry up in a bath and go to bed." The little fairy fish is what it says. Then Lu Zhengya''s thoughts were a meal. What about me? Where do I sleep? President Ba stood still, lost in thought. When Jin Li was soaked in the bath, she was so fragrant that she saw a tyrant sitting in the room meditating. She asked strangely: "Why are you still here?" It seems that the meaning of the girlfriend is obvious. Lu Zhengya raised his eyes: "I''m not here, where am I going?" President Ba''s handsome profile face under the light above his head was more handsome than he looked at in the day. Jin Li took a step back vigilantly: "You, you can''t use beauty tricks on me." I am a serious little fairy. Lu Zhengya gave a chuckle, got up, and walked towards her. Jin Li took a step back, and he took a step forward. Until the person who retires, there is no refund. As he approached step by step, raising his hand was a wall dong, confining people in a small world. "You, you...what do you want to do?" Jin Li stared at Lu Zhengya warily. Lu Zhengya lowered his head and smiled, like a spring flower blooming: "I didn''t think about anything, I was just curious, what is a beauty plan?" Jin Li: "..." That''s how you are now, you big trotter! She snorted: "Give you one minute, let me go, step back three meters, open the door, and go out by yourself." Lu Zhengya thought for a while: "What if I don''t do it?" Jin Li sneered: "Then I might have multiple ex-boyfriends." Chapter 674： Dont force me to use killer mace Lu Zhengya: "???" He felt very wronged, especially wronged. Am I already old and faint now? Obviously you are still very handsome, so cruel to me? The overlord who had just turned into a normal position must be reluctant to leave. He fixedly looked at Jinli: "Jinli, don''t you have to talk about this?" Jin Li: "Go out, good night" Lu Zhengya: "Don''t force me." Jin Li: "???" It was originally a half-joking thing, but now she was really curious about what Lu Zhengya was going to do. "I forced you, what do you want?" Lu Zhengya gritted his teeth and sneered. Jin Li watched as a silver-gray light flashed across his body. The man in front of him had already lost his trace. Instead, he was... An unusually handsome beast. This beast is about Mo Jinli''s waist high, and its long and soft fur is hanging down smoothly, and a pair of beautiful wings behind it are now closed on its body. His beast pupils, which should have been cold, were staring at Jinli in a gentle and focused manner. Jin Li: "..." It was not the first time she saw Lu Zhengya''s animal form. The pup shape is plush and cute. The fighting state is majestic and majestic. But the cub form can only be said to be cute, and the fighting state is too high and inaccessible. In this way, the adult, who was deliberately reduced in figure but still awe-inspiring and beautiful, faded away from his full body and stood in front of her looking at her. It''s tempting... I want to press. "Lu Zhengya, this, this is your killer?" Jin Li looked away from the shiny silver-gray fur with difficulty, with a complex expression. While she was thinking about landing Zhengya''s servant, she was really unscrupulous, and she turned into the original form to seduce herself. On one side, I couldn''t help but think about it: The fur that looks so shiny and smooth at first glance must feel very comfortable to the touch. How much does Lu Zhengya know about her? The reincarnated Master Lu has almost mastered the ability to observe words and colors (limited to Jinli). What''s more, is this Pai Yao who has restored his memory? The beast in front of her knew her better than Jin Li had imagined. With a look at her, he can know what she thinks. At this moment, Lu Zhengya knew that his plan had succeeded. Although it depends on the animal shape to succeed... Reluctantly can be regarded as relying on beauty. He opened his mouth, his voice more low and magnetic than the human form: "We, Pai Yao, are only willing to show our true body in front of the partner we identify, and we only want to let the partner we identify touch ourselves. Jinli, you have seen my true body , Also hug me, I can''t run away." The beautiful beast shook its tail and whispered, "We Paixiu don''t have the tradition of living separately from our partner." Jin Li: "..." She deliberated and felt that this was a bit wrong: "Although it is said that, there is only one of you Pai Yao? You have the final say on what traditions you have, and no one else knows the truth." Lu Zhengya: "I want to be irresponsible after you read it?" Jin Li: "..." She tried to make sense: "But when I watched it before, I didn''t know..." Lu Zhengya: "I want to be irresponsible after you finish it?" Jin Li: "..." The beautiful beast sighed, "Well, because you are Jinli, I am willing to give in. If you are really unwilling, then I will leave, good night." "Wait!" Jin Li felt that things were not so simple, she asked vigilantly, "Go, where are you going?" I''m sitting in the car with a hard time making a phone call. See you at night~ Ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 675： The figure of Pai Xiu Yingwu was taken aback by him. He whispered: "Since you don''t need me, then of course I have appeared out of your sight." Jin Li: "..." Pai Yao continued: "Since you don''t want to, this is the last time I will show my true shape before you." Jin Li: "..." That''s too much. This is a bright threat. Don''t think she can''t tell. The little fairy is not a silly little fairy. She snorted coldly: "You said that on purpose." The beautiful beast turned his head and admitted very readily: "Yes, I did it on purpose." Jin Li: "..." * last of the last. A beautiful brave slept in Jinli''s room. Jinli made a concession, but it is not a complete concession-Lu Zhengya can sleep in the same room with her, but only in a beautiful animal shape, and Jinli can be used as a pillow or a quilt as a hand warmer at any time ...I also want to make a cameo appearance on the big cat to make Jinli feel happy. * From this day on, Lu Zhengya during the day and Lu Zhengya at night finally merged into one. In the next time, Jin Li finally decided to work hard, collect the golden energy as soon as possible, and reach the pinnacle of life... Oh no, it is to restore strength and return to the heaven as soon as possible. She went to Curty to finish filming the new product commercial, took a partner reality show, and was handed over a script by the inexplicable Qing sister. According to Lan Ting''s description: "I feel that the appearance of Sister Qing handing you the script is very much like delivering some treasure passed down from generation to generation to your hands." Jin Li thinks about it carefully and thinks that Lan Ting describes it quite vividly. That script, now, is in Jin Li''s hands. After reading it, he finally understood why Sister Qing had been so cautious. This is a documentary dedicated to this era. Huaguo Film and Television Administration issued the script, and directly named the actors. This movie condensed all the stratagems, the righteousness of the family and the country in that chaotic era, and reproduced the legendary sages who were amazingly brilliant or iron-clad, and restored the **** battlefields again. When Sister Qing got the script, she almost thought she was drinking too much and was daydreaming. Why did she get this script? Why did she get this script? Why does Jin Li''s name appear on the starring list? Look carefully, the up and down of Jinli''s name are all familiar names. The old actors and actresses who have won countless trophies, even the seniors who have retired, and a handful of young actors play supporting roles in two shots. Only Jinli, whose name is silently ranked in the top five. Absolutely on the starring position. Sister Qing was so scared that the seeds in her hand were about to fall! She even, the first reaction was: Can you call the State Administration of Film and Television and ask if you made a mistake? After getting a positive reply from the other party, Sister Qing became even more worried. She was really scared. What if Jin Li was cast in front of a group of big guys, dragging down this documentary-like movie program, and later blocked by the State Administration of Film and Television? However, something more frightening happened to her. Sister Qing didnt even think about how to tell Jinli that after a few minutes, the other party made a special call to her and asked her to take care of Jinli. Just play normally. The State Administration of Film and Television is happy to give her Potential young actors opportunities. Chapter 676： Take a variety show Regarding these nonsense, Sister Qing was very cooperative on her face and said she understood, and she didn''t believe a word in her heart! Hehe, give potential young actors a chance? Although Sister Qing felt that the little fairy under her hand was indeed excellent. But she didn''t swell up, feeling Jinli was the most powerful among the younger generation. Not to mention the far away, the nearest one is Su Hexiang the same size as Jinli? Even if she gave Qing sister eight Baidu filters, she couldn''t ignorantly say that Jin Li could be compared with Su Hexiang in acting together! Oh, Su Hexiang is also on the list, but in a very low position, she will play a traditional opera artist who has fallen into the dust but has a strong character. The name that sounds very loud, in this blockbuster documentary, only takes up a few minutes. Not to mention the other young actors, they are all of the younger generation who have both good looks and acting skills, and none of them can last more than five minutes. It''s incomparable with Jin Li, who is the leading actor who runs through almost all the shots! * When Jin Li handed the script to Jin Li, it seemed like she had really known herself as an artist for the first time, and she looked at her carefully for a long time. Jinli touched her face: "Sister Qing, what are you looking at? Am I becoming beautiful again?" Sister Qing exhaled. Fortunately, she was still the familiar Jinli. She said: "It''s indeed more beautiful, but my focus today is not this. Jinli, you can hide so deeply." If there was no call behind, she might only think that there was someone behind Jinli. But with the call behind that was obviously soothing and even cautious, Sister Qing understood that it was definitely not a simple person behind it. Obviously, Jin Li''s background is so strong that even the State Administration of Film and Television has to be cautious and even pleased. It doesn''t matter to Sister Qing whether she is strong because of Jinli or the support behind her. All she needs to know is that no one can stop Jinli from now on. "You told me before that you would become the most popular star in the world. I don''t believe it. Now..." Sister Qing sighed and looked at her, "I believe it." Jin Li wrinkled her little nose, and her focus was completely different from what Qing Sister expressed: "Humph! It turns out that all you said before, trust me, are all lie! You disappointed the little fairy!" Sister Qing: "...Is this the point?" Jin Li: "Otherwise?" Sister Qing: "The key point now is! Dad of the State Administration of Film and Television gave the green light! You are going to be red! By the way, take a look at this script! This will definitely make all the people of the country see you! Force the grid to be one-time You can reach the top grid!" Jinli flipped through the script casually, calmly: "I know I know how big things are, Sister Qing, you are not young, why are you so impetuous." Sister Qing: "..." I told you that I have endured a lot, and I am not impetuous anymore. I want to be really impetuous, I can show you a three-kilometer on the spot, believe it or not? She happily talked about countless topics around this script with Jin Li, and only when Jin Li was dizzy did she say: "By the way, I also picked up a variety show for you." This large documentary called "The Backbone of the Country" takes a long time to prepare, and there is still a long time to shoot, enough for Jinli to take over. 4 more. Step on a wave of life and death every hour. Chapter 677： The program team is good at messing up For variety shows, Jin Li has only received one "Thrilling No Man''s Island" so far. She thought that was quite funny, and she was a little happy when she heard Sister Qing say. Then she saw the desk book. The name of the variety show is "Fireworks on Earth". The name looks very tall and incomprehensible, but in fact the content is quite grounded. The six guests form three pairs of partners and spend a month. Yes, it''s just a simple life, firewood, rice, oil and salt, everything will be shown in the eyes of the audience. When this variety show first came out, the response was not obvious because of the name. Until the first issue came out, someone looked at their favorite celebrity. This look... **** tempting, it was impossible to get out. Word-of-mouth is a magical thing, it can make a huge show to save money, and it can also bring a bad start to life. "Fireworks on Earth" is like that. Many viewers evaluations are: [Human fireworks, I didnt know the name before, and thought it was the show crew pretending to be literary and hypocritical, but after watching it, is it true that this is really human fireworks? [Obviously it should be a very boring show. I don''t know why, it seems like magic. I just sit in front of the computer and watch it all the time. It''s very real. [It turns out that my idol is not a god, she will lie in bed, she will be lazy and will make her little temper, suddenly feel that she fell from the altar and stayed in the world like me] ... The details of life cannot deceive people. No matter how good the acting on TV is, a month of firewood, rice, oil and salt is enough to reveal human nature. This show seems to have become a mirror, many celebrities collapsed, and many celebrities have attracted countless fans. Many artists who set up a fake character gritted their teeth at it, but were jealous of its heat and flow. It''s not surprising that Jin Li will be invited in "Fireworks on Earth". Jin Li is now a very hot and topical star. Moreover, her external image has always been a straightforward narcissistic little fairy. I believe many fans are also very curious, privately, is she really as the camera says. After reading the introduction, Jin Li made an evaluation: "It looks quite interesting." There are not only books on this, but even the six artists in the next issue. Three men and three women, three floors. A man and a woman are partners and live on one floor. Judging from the experience of the past three issues, some partners have become close friends, some partners turned their faces on the spot directly on the show, and there are very few couples... In the show, I found that the three views of each other''s interests and hobbies are extremely compatible. , Developed into a couple. Even the partner of the program group has been selected for Jin Li. Jin Li VS Hu Xuan. A combination of a straightforward narcissistic little fairy and a gentle and warm man of healing. Tang Yishan VS Yibocheng. A combination of the arrogant eldest lady who likes to play big names and the indifferent and arrogant little wolf dog who likes to talk. The last group Wen Wen VS Qin Ru. Wen Wen is a rock singer and a well-known "bad girl" in the circle. She likes fashion, tattoos, dyed her hair, and her voice is so cool as to explode with a sip of smoke. Qin Confucian, as their name suggests, is a master of imperial capital university, gentle and abstinent. The two have completely opposite personalities. After watching the arrangement of this program group, Jin Li deeply felt that the program group would be very troublesome. What a gimmick! Not to mention that the audience will look forward to it. She finds it very interesting to look at it herself. Chapter 678： Phoenix and pheasant Jin Li looked interesting, but President Ba was not too happy. He quickly found a blind spot among countless regulations: "You want to live in a room with another man?" Jin Li corrected: "It''s a set of houses, we have our own rooms." Lu Zhengya was dissatisfied: "That is still a house." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "Otherwise, I will invest in the program group and let them be more generous, each living in a house?" Jin Li: "...Be sober. The selling point of the program group is the conflict of people who are not familiar with and who do not live with. You live separately. What do the audience watch?" But Lu Zhengya was still unhappy. Jinli thought for a while, stretched out her hand to wrap her boyfriend''s neck, and kissed him on the mouth: "What a big brave, I''m still jealous!" Lu Zhengya: "Jealousy has nothing to do with age!" Jin Li: "Anyway, you are not allowed to beep any more. I can watch this show. It can be hot. If you prevent me from gaining golden energy, I will draw you with a big tail! Lu Zhengya silently imagined Jin Li''s way of drawing herself with that beautiful silver tail... There is still a little expectation? He didn''t dare to say this sentence. He always felt that Jin Li would feel that he was a pervert. Although he himself thinks this idea is quite abnormal. But he also saw Jinli''s determination and knew that there was nothing to change. He quickly fights for his own interests: "You will live in a house with another man soon for a month! I can only see you from the camera in a month, and I cant hug you. I think this I''m not fair." Jin Li looked at him hard to say: "Do you think you are still a three-thousand-year-old Pai Yao? Are you still wronged?" You can''t shame when chasing your wife, Lu Zhengya already understood. His expression remained unchanged: "If you are willing to accompany me, I will immediately turn you into a three-thousand-year-old cub." Jin Li: "..." The fish lost. She asked: "Then what do you want?" Lu Zhengya thought for a while, but he really didn''t figure out what he wanted to do. He said: "You promise me a condition, I thought I was talking to you." Jin Li suspiciously: "Are you not conspiring?" Lu Zhengya leaned forward, their foreheads touching each other. In an instant, countless thoughts floated into Jin Li''s mind: "You can see for yourself, Jin Li, I have no reservations about what I think at the moment." Jin Li glanced hurriedly before stepping back. "You don''t need to be like this." She said seriously, and taught Lu Zhengya, "How important is the sea of ??consciousness! How can you open it to others so easily?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "No one else, just for you." Jin Li stopped talking. She turned her head slightly, her ears were a little hot. This guy is talking more and more numb. ... In a villa in the Imperial Capital. Women in couture dresses are also looking at the same files as Jin Li. She is Tang Yishan, the eldest lady of the Downs Film Industry, a well-recognized grandson in the circle. She has a strong family background and she is still striving. Apart from her arrogant personality and love to play big names, she has no **** spots. What she was watching was of course the book given by the "Fireworks on Earth" program group. "Among the guests this time, is Jinli?" she asked her agent. The agent nodded: "This list of the program group is confirmed." "Alright." Tang Yishan sneered slightly with red lips, "Let the audience see the difference between the phoenix and the pheasant this time." Spoiler alert. Father Lu will participate in this show. This is the sixth watch yesterday that failed to step on the spot. I feel very desperate, very desperate. Ask for a ticket. Chapter 679： Hang Jinli? Tang Yishan hated Jinli, she hated it from the beginning. In her eyes, Jin Li became hot, it was simply inexplicable. Whether it''s the line of selling face value and changing the face of the little fairy at the beginning, or the variety show script that followed, or even the tragic life experience that was later exposed, it is her marketing strategy. She even publicly said in her private circle of friends: Behind Jinli, there is definitely a very powerful marketing team. Jin Li is now their most successful marketing achievement. Tang Yishan was born in a famous school and graduated from a prestigious school. Although she chose to enter the entertainment industry beyond her family''s expectations after graduation, the Tang family still tried their best to pave the way for her daughter in her own entertainment company, so that she can walk more smoothly. She has never felt the taste of her struggle in her life. But they despise those artists who have no identity background. She often ridiculed certain artists in public. For this reason, she gained the title of "Poison Tongue Tang", and was picked up by netizens to play big-name black materials, but countless fans regarded it as "real" and "upright." However, Tang Yishan''s celebrities were really just out of inability to understand certain behaviors, or their secret jealousy, no one knew. She started from a high starting point, had a smooth journey, and earned a place in the circle. But there will never be a shortage of beautiful and capable artists in this circle. A Su Hexiang firmly suppressed her, Tang Yishan was already very upset in her heart, but Su Hexiang really couldn''t pick out any dark spots on her body, and the Su family was not something to provoke, so Tang Yishan endured it all the time. Forget Su Hexiang, she Jinli, an ordinary person with no name and no background, suddenly soared into the sky? It exploded overnight, the fire was in a mess, and the heat far exceeded yourself? Tang Yishan couldn''t bear it. Especially, the woman Jinli still has a good relationship with Su Hexiang, and the two have a notoriously good relationship. Double can''t bear it! Su Hexiang has nothing to say, but Jinli? Tang Yishan sneered. She looked at the notebook in her hand and called Hu Xuan. Hu Xuan is the male artist in "Fireworks on Earth" who will partner with Jinli. It is worth mentioning that he is one of Tang Renren''s niches nowadays. He and Tang Yishan have also worked together, and the two have a good relationship. "Hu Xuan, are you at the company now? I have to go to the company again this afternoon... Well, I have a little time to talk to you." On the other side of the phone, Hu Xuan frowned. He had planned this afternoon and had an appointment with his friends. Since becoming a star, his time has been extremely tense, his work and rest days have never been fixed, and his time with old friends has also become less. This time everyone finally made time. Is Tang Yishan doing something? Hu Xuan sighed and responded. The others are still in Downs. Others dont know. As an artist under the Tang clan, who doesnt know that the eldest has a bad temper, and her temperament is just like that? If he rejects Tang Yishan today, tomorrow the agent will tell him that the future notice will be half less. * in the afternoon. "You said, let me deliberately dig a hole for Jinli in the show?" Hu Xuan was surprised. Although this kind of variety show is the most real life, the stars who are partners with each other can get in touch in advance. Everyone can discuss, choose some interesting interactive stalks, throw them out in the program to attract fans. This is a tacit routine in the circle. Chapter 680： Being jealous is fun Hu Xuan had already planned to contact Jinli. Tang Yishan is dissatisfied: "What is digging a hole? You are also a graduate of a prestigious school. It is not normal for you to ask for more information on weekdays?" Everyone knows that Jin Li had a miserable life in Bai''s family, with a low degree of education, and she came out to work very early. Although it sounds very inspirational, it is true that she has no knowledge. Tang Yishan intends to use this to mock her. When the time comes on the show, let those fans take a good look, their goddess is just a superficial woman who has a face without asking three questions. Hu Xuan was a little embarrassed. Tang Yishan said he can indeed do it. But if he did that, he would definitely offend Jinli, and maybe even his fans. Moreover, if the two are not in harmony in the program, the effect of their partner''s program will be greatly reduced. These influences are very bad for him. Tang Yishan looked at him and raised her eyebrows: "Why, not happy?" Hu Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s not unhappy, it''s just the eldest lady, as you know, in this way, I will offend Jinli a lot." Tang Yishan sneered: "Why offend her? Can she still block you?" When it came to banning, she increased her tone. Hu Xuan felt cold: This is for himself. Jin Li didn''t have the strength to block herself, but Miss Tang could. Who made him an entertainer of the Downs Film Industry? He smiled: "The eldest is right. It is my honor to share the worries for the eldest." Tang Yishan only then eased her expression: "Don''t worry, I won''t treat anyone who works for me." Hu Xuan sank his face when Tang Yishan left. He took the risk to offend people, Tang Yishan just said nothing wrong with the painting, and refused to say any practical benefits. It really is the face of a capitalist. * Jin Li received a call from Hu Xuan, which meant that the two would meet in person. Jin Li didn''t feel strange either. Sister Qing had already reminded him that this was the usual routine of the show. When she answered the phone, Lu Zhengya was peeling her pine nuts. Obviously they are two gods, who can directly use a one-click method to peel the skin, but Lu Zhengya really enjoys the feeling of doing something for Jinli by himself. The pleasure of feeding. I have to say that the current boss is very idle compared to before. Lu Zhengya was a workaholic in advance, but now that he has recovered his true identity, he has implemented the principle of "Leadership, what do you want from the people below" to the end. Under his hands, his heart is dry, and the workload has soared. Except for some core secrets, he will go through major contracts by himself, almost completely delegating power. The senior executives at Lu''s headquarters are both happy and painful-they are so happy that this is the trust from their husband, and it is also a rare exercise opportunity that is not usually accessible. The pain is that working overtime every day makes me bald! Even if the annual salary is raised three times, I too, I also... Can still hold on! The breath of money is really so fragrant! * Continue back to peeling pine nuts. What surprised Jinli was that Lu Zhengya was calm when he heard his call. Calmly called her strange. Today, didn''t you see him jealous? Lu Zhengya seemed to be aware of her emotions and raised his lips: "Surprised?" Jin Li nodded honestly, indeed surprised. Lu Zhengya pushed the small dish containing the pine nuts towards her: "It is fun to be jealous, not instinct." Jin Li blinked. understood. President Ba: Acting like a baby is just because you like it. I am still a President by nature. [Serious face] See you this afternoon. Ask for votes! Chapter 681： remind Lu Zhengya means: Those who used to be jealous and like to make trouble without reason are all fake. His essence is still an indifferent overlord. Jin Li didn''t believe so in her heart. She wrapped the remaining pine nuts in her mouth in one bite, and her cheeks bulged up and moved, like some kind of animal stealing food. Lu Zhengya looked at it for two seconds, and resisted the urge to squeeze itthe little fairy was so precious to her fairy face. If she really squeezed, she would be angry. Jinli finished eating and got up: "Then I''ll go out." Lu Zhengya: "Go ahead." A bit rare. Jin Li turned and left. Is Lu Zhengya pretending to be generous? It''s not. He really doesn''t care about this very much. During this period of recovery, his character was uncertain, even if he had recovered all his memories at night, he was still affected by his appearance, and his words and deeds were naive. The first time he really recovered, Lu Zhengya was a little ashamed-too stupid. It''s just that he realized that Jin Li didn''t reject such self, and even loved it a little. He also pushed the boat along. Anyway, its me, isnt it? It''s just that you can''t always look like that in Jin Li''s mind. He is dignified, and he still has to leave an impression of being heroic and reliable in his partner''s mind [decent face]. Moreover President Ba squinted his eyes and thought of the picture of the male artist named Hu Xuan he had searched. Hey, it''s not that he is arrogant, just like this, and wanting to pry your father Pai Yao into the corner? ... The place where Jinli and Hu Xuanyue are located is a private tea house with elegant environment and first-class confidentiality. Seeing Jinli, Hu Xuan flashed an astonishing color in his eyes: "Miss Jinli, lucky to meet." Jin Li smiled at him. The two were unfamiliar at first, so there was nothing to greet, so they went straight to the topic. Hu Xuan said: "Jinli, don''t mind if I call you that way? Three days later, we will officially start recording "Fireworks in the World". The program team should send you a copy. We will be partners for a month. I don''t know. Do you have any ideas..." Hu Xuan and Jinli talked for more than an hour. He was surprised to find that Jin Li was different from what he had imagined, and it was completely unmatched with Tang Yishan''s "unseen" and "superficial". Or she may not understand some academic or professional things, but in more aspects, whether it is music, painting, or Chinese studies, she is clearly more intensive than herself. Talking demeanor is even more forgotten. After hearing fans say that she called herself "Little Fairy", Hu Xuan felt that Little Fairy really fits her. You say this is a woman who "graduated from junior high school", "worked outside" and "crude and superficial"? Hu Xuan thinks he might be at the level of elementary school. The two chatted with a few funny stalks, Hu Xuan felt a little regretful. When they left, the two exchanged WeChat messages. Hu Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then reminded euphemistically: "Miss Jinli, in the show, you dont need to be too upright. Everyone is in the circle. If you look down, you cant see you. , Step back and broaden the sky." With his understanding of Tang Yishan, the other party will never let go. Tang Yishan is not the kind of person who will constrain herself in reality shows, and embarrassing Jinli is not just talking about it. If it becomes a big mess, Tang Yishan has Tang''s Film Industry as the backstage, so she can carry everything for her. Can Jinli? Chapter 682： arranged! Jinli looked at him up and down several times and nodded: "I see, thank you." Hu Xuan smiled and watched Jin Li leave. That night, Hu Xuan received a call from Tang Yishan. "How did you talk? How about Jinli?" Hu Xuan replied: "The chat was okay, she should have a good impression of me. She is..." Hu Xuan paused before saying, "There is nothing to say, just like that." Tang Yishan took this as a sign that Hu Xuan didn''t like Jinli. She smiled triumphantly: "Sure enough, even if the vase has a beautiful face, it is destined to be just a vase with no meaning." Hu Xuan listened in silence, saying that even if Jinli is really a vase, it must be the top blue and white Yuan. You really have no right to taunt others. Tang Yishan asked again: "Is there a plan for what I asked you to do?" Hu Xuan said, "Yes." Tang Yishan is dissatisfied: "It''s only two days, you give me a hurry-" Halfway through her words, she was wary again: "You can''t bear to see Jinli pity and pity Yu, right?" Hu Xuan recalled Jinli''s face, his breathing was stagnant, but his tone was flat: "Miss, I think too much, no." Tang Yishan only then hung up the phone with satisfaction. Hu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t think about what to do. He can''t offend Tang Yishan. If he offends Tang Yishan, he will end up in Tang''s film industry. * Jin Li returned home. Lu Zhengya asked how she felt. Jin Li thought for a while: "My partner, who looks good and has a good personality, feels a little fascinated with me..." Lu Zhengya laughed at what she said, "What does it mean to feel a little confused?" Jin Li said "Uh", "That''s right, I thought he was malicious to me at this moment, but turned into goodwill in the next moment, almost like that?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Although his brain is a bit more complicated than the little angelfish in front of him, he is essentially a **** who doesn''t like to think too much. The conflicting and tangled emotions of human beings really make the gods helpless. He frowned and thought about it: "If you think he is not good, I will call the program team and change someone?" Jin Li shook his head: "Forget it, it''s not easy for mortals to find a lucrative and interesting job." No one is paying attention to this matter for the time being. Until the next day, the day before the shooting of "Fireworks on Earth" started. The weather was very good on this day. Most parts of the country were sunny and it was a holiday. Many people sleep beautifully and dont want to get up. They just lie in the quilt, pick up their mobile phones, water in their friends, swipe videos of ghost animals, swipe their Weibo regularly... Huh? Hot search on Jinli! Its not a big deal, the last hot search for Little Fairy is as easy as eating. But still point in and take a look. take a look? Ok? Hmm? ? ? "The Backbone of the Country"? Noble and glamorous Weibo has always been a briefing personally released by the grassy father of the State Administration of Film and Television. Great novels, great productions, great writing, great gods gathered! Click in to see the main staff. XX director. Well, the domestic awards are soft, and the international top awards are also grand slams. arrangement. XX shadow queen. Well, a national treasure-level artist, after filming, all kinds of trophies can fill a house, and he has already turned to the drama circle in the early years. XX actor... XX shadow queen... Mr. XX... Jin Pear. Well, Jin Li... Ok? Ok! ! Jinli? ? ? ! ! ! 4 more. See you at night hahaha. Chapter 683： Why is she? When many people saw this, they rubbed their eyes, then exited and re-entered, fearing that they had made a mistake. In any case, Jin Li''s name appears among these big bosses, which is very dissonant. However, there is no difference between watching it again and watching it ten times. It is indeed Jinli. Her name is listed in the starring column, which is quite high. Gosh! The drowsy feeling disappeared all at once. Sit up from the bed and start to take screenshots, ready to share the gossip in the group. Then I found out, ah, I was already talking: "Have you seen it? The top one on Weibo?" "I saw it. Jinli is on the hook. Is she actually the daughter of the father of the State Administration of Film and Television?" "This is really amazing. She is the youngest and the least experienced in the list of leading actors in the first grade. No, to be precise, there is no younger generation in the first grade." "Awesome, what kind of idiot said before that Jinli has no resources?" ... Fans of Jinli are all celebrating the confession of the little fairy. More sunspots are speculating about what dark-box operations are involved. As a member of the circle, Tang Yishan''s daily hot search is as daily as eating and drinking. She certainly did not miss the news. When she first saw it, Tang Yishan was black and angry. Actually "The Backbone of the Country"? She knows the play. She is the eldest lady of Tang''s Film Industry, and of course she knows the meaning of the show. If you can enter the group, if you can perform well, let the big guys above look with admiration, what else should you worry about in the future? Countless artists who are a bit related have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze in. She also thought. She asked her family to find a relationship, and she didn''t even dare to act in the lead role, so she wanted to play a less important supporting role. As long as she enters, even if her performance is mediocre, let alone, there are so many senior celebrities in the crew, it is a good thing to expand the resources. The eldest lady of Tang''s film industry is indeed famous enough, but in front of some real artists, they say that if they don''t sell face, they won''t give face. In some circles, she really can''t get in. She knew about this a long time ago, and the family has also started to dredge the relationship very early. Unfortunately, it didn''t work in the end. When her father told her that she hadn''t won the spot, Tang Yishan was disappointed, but she also felt it was expected. Because according to the inside information that my father knew, few actors of the younger generation in the circle were spotted. The chief director also lost his temper, saying that these people are either too craftsmanship or lacking aura. It is said that the director does not know where to find a few newcomers who have no experience in acting, and prepares to teach them personally. If there was no such thing as Jinli, Tang Yishan felt that the past would have passed. however Jinli? She can''t even get a supporting role. Why does Jin Li become the leading role? What masterpieces of her can be admired by the above? Tang Yishan was so angry that she smashed something, and then read Weibo. As expected, the discussion on this matter had already overshadowed all others. She took a deep breath and thought of someone. Jin Li''s boyfriend, Lu Zhengya. Yes. According to rumors, the Lu''s emperor had deep roots in Jinli. Before, Tang Yishan was dismissive of such news. Just like herself, she and the company''s artists have also been in love and rumoured. But she was sober from the beginning to the end. She always understood that she was just playing with these people. In the end, she would find a man who might not be so good-looking and not so good at coaxing people, but whose family background was comparable to her, lived a lifetime . Chapter 684： Unspeakable transaction Tang Yishan took it for granted that Jinli and Lu Zhengya would also be like this. Because of her circle, her friends, everyone lived like this. Boy and girlfriend, beautiful and handsome, everyone has fun. Really being together still pay attention to the right person. Before, an uncle of Tang Yishan did the same. When he was young, he had fallen in love with a queen, and acted for her to disobey his parents and relatives. But the result? As a result, the queen gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him, and she still follows him anonymously. Her uncle had married the richest daughter in the city next door ten years ago. The two had a son, the decent young master of the Tang family, and he looked happy and happy every time he attended an event. This is why Tang Yishan dared to attack her secretly after learning about the relationship between Jinli and Lu Zhengya. She thinks that Lu Zhengya will not easily offend the Tang family behind the Tang family for a good-looking "girlfriend." But she didn''t expect that Lu Zhengya could do this for Jinli. Put Jin Pear into the crew of "The Backbone of the Country", or will it be the leading role? Even if the Lu family is the top tycoon in the flower country, with assets all over the world, it is not easy to think of it in Dad''s crew of the State Administration of Film and Television? After all, if it is an ordinary crew, "The Backbone of the Country" is obviously a documentary film with a special meaning. This is not a character that can be bought simply by spending money. Tang Yishan''s face became uglier the more he thought about it. She was jealous, crazy jealous. Continue the good luck of Jin Li this woman. But just look good, even men like Lu Zhengya are fascinated by her. Why? Are men so superficial? She gritted her teeth, stared at the phone viciously, and began to think about what she could do. But she didn''t know that the truth of the matter was completely different from what she had guessed. Jin Li''s ability to get this role really has nothing to do with Lu Zhengya. After all, Lu Zhengya''s identity cannot be concealed in Xuanmen, but Jinli''s is not. Long Hao and Qing Yangzi only told the person in charge of her real identity of the little koi fairy. She can get this role, and it has nothing to do with the State Administration of Film and Television. Because the top person in charge of the State Administration of Film and Television also received attention from above-his immediate boss directly named Jin Li to play a certain role. Thats what Huaguo thinks: Dad Pai Yao doesnt seem to lack anything, so I dont know how to please him. Isnt the Koi Fairy in the entertainment industry? Hold! The top person in charge of the State Administration of Film and Television looked dazed, not knowing what the sacred pear was. When asked carefully, his leader only said mysteriously: "This is not something you should know, you only You need to know one thing, don''t offend this aunt, just coax her well." The top person in charge of the State Administration of Film and Television: "???" No, so where did this Jinli come from? He didn''t know, he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to personally supervise the secretary and call Jinli. Therefore, when the whole network is speculating that Jin Li can get this role, when there is any invisible transaction with the father of the State Administration of Film and Television, the State Administration of Film and Television said that he was really wronged. Because they don''t know anything at all. But there is one thing: there are people behind Jinli, very powerful, can''t mess with it, just remember this. * Here. Tang Yishan, who thought she had guessed the truth, finally thought of a way she thought was wonderful. Today''s 6 is more complete. Ask for a ticket, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 685： You go to the Jinli fever When receiving Tang Yishan''s call, Hu Xuan was a little dazed. "You, what are you talking about?" His tone was incredible. Tang Yishan is impatient: "You didn''t understand what I said? The previous plan was cancelled. I want you to do your best to please Jinli on the show and win her favor." It was precisely because he understood that Hu Xuan was shocked. Of course he would not think that this eldest lady suddenly changed her mind and prepared to have a good relationship with Jinli. He asked in a low voice, "What do you want to do?" Tang Yishan sneered: "I didn''t do anything. Didn''t this show make a couple of lovers? You said, how about another couple?" Hu Xuan was cold all over. He understood what Tang Yishan meant. This is for him to gossip with Jinli. Regardless of whether there is a real relationship between the two at that time, as soon as the huge capital owned by Tang''s film industry in the entertainment industry is operated, the navy covers the entire platform, and the fake can be said to be true. Hu Xuan remembered the hot searches he saw. Like everyone else, he saw that Jin Li could get the lead role in "The Backbone of the Country". He didn''t know the inside story, but he knew very well in his heart: She was not something she could provoke. Such a person, go to follow her to gossip? Tang Yishan didn''t want to engage in Jinli, but to engage in herself. Hu Xuan said as much as possible: "But Miss, we all know that Jin Li has a boyfriend..." More than just knowing, it''s like a thunderbolt. Tang Yishan: "It''s precisely because she has a boyfriend that I let you go and have an ambiguity with her. What is Lu Zhengya''s status? A person like him must be extremely proud, and he cannot be so careful and gentle with his girlfriend. The woman who has been treated can easily fall. Wait till then...How could Lu Zhengya endure his own woman having an affair with other men? At that time, Jin Li was abandoned by him, that is when she was trampled under my feet. Hahaha..." Hu Xuan: "..." Tang Yishan on the other end of the phone smiled happily, and did not hide his viciousness and the mentality of not taking Hu Xuan seriously. indeed. The plan she said is feasible. However, no matter whether or not the plan is successful in the end, he, Hu Xuan, and the man who was rumored with Jinli will inevitably be offended by Lu Zhengya. What is Lu Zhengya''s identity? He doesn''t even need to do it himself, as long as he shows that he doesn''t like him, Hu Xuan...No, he doesn''t even need to show it! As long as others think that Hu Xuan has offended Lu Zhengya, many people will try their best to suppress him in order to please this man. Don''t even think of a day in his life. Tang Yishan took it for granted and didn''t treat him Hu Xuan as a human being. Hu Xuan took a deep breath, he didn''t say these thoughts. To say it is to tear her face with Tang Yishan. He just whispered: "Miss, I can''t agree to your request. I have a childhood sweetheart. We have a very good relationship. I have already planned to propose to her at the end of the year." Tang Yishan is not worried: "Don''t want you to act in real terms, what are you hypocritical?" Hu Xuan sneered in his heart, his tone still anxious: "I have loved such a woman in my life, I...I don''t want this relationship to be overshadowed." Tang Yishan slowly said: "You have to think clearly, Hu Xuan, who is the person you are rejecting now." Hu Xuan said calmly, "I know, Miss, I can''t let her down." Tang Yishan hung up his phone. Chapter 686： Can I? Hu Xuan, who was hung up, breathed a sigh of relief. With Tang Yishan''s character, she will anger herself. In the future, she will not be better off in the Tang family. I just don''t know how much she will do. Hope everything is not so bad. He thought optimistically. If it doesn''t work, he has two years left on the Tang contract, so he won''t be able to sit on the bench for two years. He is not a small meat who wins by his youth and appearance. Even if it''s not easy, it''s much safer than hitting the corner of the boss with a pebble. Tang Yishan was blinded by jealousy, but Hu Xuan was not blind. Jin Li can get this role, but there is only one possibility: someone behind her. There are two situations behind this: First, her own resources. If Jin Li really has this kind of resources, then if she provokes her hastily, it will definitely not be delicious. Second, the resources of her boyfriend. This possibility is even greater. To this day, Tang Yishan really thought that Lu Zhengya and Jinli were just playing. However, Hu Xuan is a man, and men know men better. It''s really fun. As for the emperor of the Lu family to spend such a large cost of resources to obtain such a role for Jinli? If it is not for fun, then it is true love. Patriarch Lus true love provokes her, and there will never be good fruit. Therefore, Hu Xuan concluded: As long as this matter is done, there will be no good fruit. * Tang Yishan''s movements were faster than expected. The company quickly called Hu Xuan: He has already decided on the variety show. I don''t know how the Tang family talked to the "Fireworks on Earth" program group, and perhaps even paid the liquidated damages. In short, Hu Xuan lost this opportunity. Hu Xuan, who knew the news, was silent for a while, not surprisingly. Okay, if you don''t participate in this variety show, you can be considered to have escaped from the fire pit. Tang Yishan originally planned to arrange another small fresh meat under the Tang family to replace Hu Xuan. That little fresh meat is ambitious and looks good. He is more handsome and masculine than Hu Xuan. The key is... very obedient. Tang Yishan seemed to see the scene where he took Jinli according to his own arrangement. however The program group rejected the recommendation of the Chinese. The director seemed a little angry. Originally, the program had been set long ago, the process was memorized, and the announcement was sent out. As a result, on the last day before the shooting, you told me he couldn''t get on? It was said that Hu Xuan had a sudden illness, who was the director? Will he believe? Is Hu Xuan so sick? He was very tired of this set of Down''s, directly rejected their recommendation, and began to call acquaintances in the circle. At the same time, I did not forget that the news was posted on the official Weibo of "Fireworks on Earth", saying that Hu Xuan was hospitalized because of a sudden allergy. Unfortunately, he couldn''t participate in this program. Now he is rushing to find a new alternative artist. The fans were in an uproar, and Hu Xuan''s fans posted messages to comfort him under his Weibo. * Lu Zhengya, who was eating golden melon seeds as a snack in his villa, just hit the news. He thought about it, his eyes brightened, and he frowned again, seemingly tangled. However, after the entanglement was over, the boss happily swallowed all the gold seeds and took out the phone Lu Zhengya V: Can people outside the circle sign up? @˼̻-Director Zhang Feng Fans:? ? ? ! ! ! Director Zhang Feng:? ? ? ! ! ! What does Lu Dad mean? Does he sign up by himself? Still have other ideas? 2 more, see Mua later~ Chapter 687： On my own The director group of "Fireworks on Earth" does not have Lu Zhengya''s contact information. The director immediately contacted Jinli and asked politely what did Mr. Lu mean? Whether Dad Lu wants to be on his own or he wants to be a Cypriot-it can be! Haven''t you seen it on the Internet now because he exploded a word? How much traffic can this bring to the show? Jin Li didn''t know what happened when she received the call. After listening to the director, she hurriedly went to Weibo and then made a call to Lu Zhengya in a daze. "You said that Weibo?" Lu Zhengya said happily, "Didn''t I just see the artist with your partner having a problem? After thinking about it, I feel that I am quite suitable for this show." Jin Li blinked her eyes: "I remember, you don''t like this kind of life where you completely expose yourself to the camera." Lu Zhengya, especially Lu Zhengya who had restored Pai Xius real body, really didnt like it, so at the beginning, he didnt think that he could replace Hu Xuan, but after Hu Xuan was confirmed that he could not continue to participate in the show. After struggling for a while, I decided to go on my own. "I want to try it occasionally, it''s quite fresh," he said. Jin Li didn''t doubt too much, after all, what Lu Zhengya wanted to do was his freedom. Moreover, if she had to choose someone to live with her for a month, there is no doubt that Lu Zhengya would make her feel at ease. She called the director. director:"!!!" "Okay, I get it! So can you tell me Mr. Lu''s contact information? We have some precautions here that I want to inform and confirm..." The director is almost happy and stupid! It''s actually Dad Lu himself! Not to mention anything else, the gimmick "Lu Zhengya participates in a reality show" alone can attract countless viewers to watch the show for him. As soon as the news was confirmed, the director called the staff. The arrangement was announced by the official microblog and the press release was ready. The gimmick is full! So, within a few minutes, the eagerly awaited fans finally saw the official micro update of "Fireworks on Earth". Human Firework Program Group V: I am honored to have Mr. Lu Zhengya@½v to participate in our next program recording. This is also the first time that Mr. Lu Zhengya has participated in a reality show. Please look forward to the exciting content. Not only fans and stars who pay attention to this? Other variety show groups are also paying attention. When I saw this news, I don''t know how many show directors were almost sore: shameless! Please also come here, you are obviously out of luck, and Mr. Lu actively asked to sign up. Why don''t I have such good luck? ! Instead, the fans'' brains are open: [Ah, ah, ah, dad Lu is going to be on a reality show! Too grounded! [Didnt you say that the big guys are very busy? Dad Lu, is your company really fine? [Dont think about it, why is Dad Lu participating in this show, because Jinli is there too! Because Jin Lis partner is temporarily unable to participate, the program team has not found a suitable candidate yet! Dad Lu rescued Jinli, right? Ah, what kind of fairy love is this! [Living in the same roof for the next month hahaha, the Yali Party said that this life is complete! [Otherwise, let''s give me a suggestion. If you are a couple for a long time, don''t engage in formalism, and live in a room. [Upstairs, I suspect you want to drive, but I can''t find evidence. Chapter 688： Tang Yishan is getting angry Tang Yishan sat in her room and smashed her phone to the ground. She was so angry. Why is it like this? Why did things become like this? Lu Zhengya, don''t you want face? You are not the second generation of Xiaofu who does nothing to do every day. You are the head of the Lu family and you are very busy! Not only could she not put her personal and Jinli rumored scandal, but also let Lu Zhengya have this empty seat on top. Bai made a wave of traffic to Jinlida. Tang Yishan didn''t even need to think about it to know how much Jinli would benefit from it. The public''s curiosity about the top rich has never declined. Jin Li who lives in the same room with Lu Zhengya will undoubtedly get the most shots. Also, those fans of Jinli now have something to blow. The most handsome and young man in Huaguo, for her condescension to participate in reality show variety shows. Listen, how romantic? How to satisfy the love fantasy of those ordinary girls? At this moment, the mobile phone she threw on the ground rang-the floor was covered with a thick carpet, which saved the fate of the mobile phone being broken. Tang Yishan picked it up. It was her father, the head of the Tang family''s film industry, one of the principals of the Tang family''s generation. "Shanshan, I know all the things you do in the company. Don''t you like Jinli?" Her father asked directly. As an only daughter, Tang Yishan was spoiled and grown up. She spoke to this father very familiarly and intimately: "I don''t like her, Dad, a poor girl who has nothing, and has come to this day by marketing." She acted like a baby: "Dad, you help me, will you step on her down?" This is not the first time she has done such things. Tang Yishan can hardly tolerate the appearance of someone better than herself among her peers in this circle. Many people who just showed signs of prosperity, she used the same method to pour dirty water on them. There are few newcomers who are involved in scandals that can withstand such sudden pressure, and many of them are so discouraged to give up. Father Tang indulges his daughter and doesn''t care about doing things for her. Anyway, they are all little actors with no background, how much trouble can they make? This time Tang Yishan also thought so. However, the father who has always spoiled her rarely turned his face: "Shanshan, shut up!" Tang Yishan was startled: "Why are you shouting at me, Dad?" Father Tang''s tone was severe: "Jinli can''t be offended, at least we can''t offend. You will be on the show with her tomorrow. You are not allowed to target her, and you have to learn to show her kindness." Tang Yishan was unhappy: "Why, isn''t she just looking for a great boyfriend?" Father Tang coldly scolded: "Whether she finds a great boyfriend or not, that is her own ability! If you have the ability to find a boyfriend who loves you so well, then dad won''t interfere with you. " Tang Yishan: "..." Father Tang sighed: "You are also in your twenties, Shanshan, you have to mature. Otherwise, how can I rest assured that I will put Tang''s Film Industry in your hands in the future?" "You listen to Dad, Jinli is not as simple as you think. "The backbone of the country" starring, Dad inquired about it, I am afraid it is not only as simple as the State Administration of Film and Television, it may be directly named by someone above ..." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened. Father Tang''s voice came over: "...What does this mean, you should always know?" 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 689： Squat with dad lu Tang Yishan probably understands a little bit, but she doesn''t believe it: "But she is obviously just an ordinary person, how can she have so much energy?" Father Tang: "This is beyond our control." "In short, Shanshan, I don''t care how big your opinions are in your heart, I will endure it on the show in the next month. Anyway, you don''t live in the same room, and there will be no big conflicts, right? Tang Yishan replied reluctantly: "I see." Does she really know? No one knows. * the next day. Lu Zhengya happily handed over the work for the next month to his confidant, Bai Yan +123456, a universal special helper, and drove Jin Li to the shooting location by himself. The special assistants and confidant managers had great opinions in their hearts, but the wayward boss directly ignored them, and used the old-fashioned bonus method to make them compromise. Although the money was smelly, it was really moving. In the end, Bai Yan and the others could only comfort themselves like this: Not just for a month, just pretend to be the boss and the wife of the boss to spend their honeymoon. . Xiaolin is an employee of Lu''s. A company like Lu''s never raises idlers. Although she is still a grassroots, her workload is not at all ambiguous. Overtime is the norm. Although the salary is considerable, Kobayashi, who is only 28 years old, gets up every morning and looks at his hair in the mirror. He is always very worried. She is not thirty years old, she is going to be bald. Under such circumstances, Kobayashi certainly doesn''t have much time to follow the show and watch the show. During the rest time, she should set aside a fixed time for fitness, go to the beauty salon, go to make an appointment with the little sister... In short, it is very busy. But today, on the weekend, in a rare free time, Kobayashi did not go to the gym or the beauty salon and refused the little sisters suggestion to take a hot spring. She... opened the video website APP that she hadn''t opened for a long time. She wants to watch the show. Xiao Lin doesn''t chase stars, she just goes to her big boss. Lu Zhengya, the head of Lu''s family, the employees of all Lu''s enterprises, the **** of men, women and children! The show of male god, even if I am bald, I will chase it! Moreover, even if you are working in Lu''s family, the chances of meeting the boss himself are very rare. As Xiaolin thought, he began to fantasize: I don''t know what Mr. Lu would be like in private? Will it be so harsh and cold at work? There are many Lu''s employees who share the same idea with Xiaolin. There are also many netizens who share ideas with Kobayashi. Many netizens who didn''t watch "Fireworks on Earth" couldn''t help but want to open it: What is this said to be the youngest handsome and rich man in Huaguo in private? * "Fireworks on Earth" was recorded in a small city around the imperial capital. The recording officially started from the moment of arrival at the house. The address is already sent to the guests by the program group. Lu Zhengya followed all the way to the location of the house. It is a single-family three-story villa. Lu Zhengya stopped the car and walked in with Jinli. The recording starts from this moment. The audience squatted for a long time, after listening to the host saying a lot of opening remarks, they finally got the point. A pair of high-value men and women appear in the camera together: [Ahhhhh, Jinli and Dad Lu are the first to come! happy! [This show doesnt seem to require a partner to act together? I remember that in the previous issues of XX, they all came alone, so... Jin Li and Dad Lu actually started together? Chapter 690： Sweet [My boy and girl friends, how normal is it to join the same show? [This pair is too seductive, right? Oh my god, my eyes can''t see it. How happy are Jinli and Lu Zhengya? Every day I open my eyes to see such a beautiful face, and then to see such a beautiful face of a boy/girlfriend, it is double happiness! [Jin Lis luggage is carried by Dad Lu, so sweet! * The program group of the program''s rule booklet has already told the guests, and the audience has also been told in the program. Jinli and Lu Zhengya walked to the gate and glanced at the quietly unopened gate. Jin Li said, "We seem to be the first to come." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yes, so we can choose which floor to live on. Which floor do you want to live on?" Jin Li tilted her head and thought about it: "Let''s live on the third floor with a good view. The environment here is pretty good." "Then the third floor." Lu Zhengya made a decision. The two opened the door and went upstairs. There are two spacious bedrooms on the third floor, in addition to the study, kitchen, dining room... and even a small gym. It can be said that everything is very complete. Everything in the house is brand new. After seeing the two rooms, Lu Zhengya put Jinli''s suitcase in the room on the right. Jin Li smiled and asked, "How do you know I like this?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "There is a lake outside the window of this room, you must like it." Fish like water best. Even if Jin Li can''t jump in and take a bath, it looks comfortable. [Awsl, is it so sweet at first? [Hahaha This is the first time for a couple to participate in this show, and the style of painting is completely different. It is usually a polite greeting between two people, choosing a room politely, and then tidying the room separately. Such a harmonious scene filled with pink bubbles, I am a little expectant. [Even what kind of room Jinli likes, dad Lu, would you like to be so caring? [The Yali Party has already cut countless pictures! ... Next, the two began to clean up the room. Saying to tidy up the room is actually to put away the clothes and daily necessities that I brought. This scene is relatively private, and the basic knowledge of the photographer is a little over, not much to follow. Just then, another guest came over. Everyone who came here is very familiar. Tang Yishan. There were also two people behind her, not the artist Yi Bocheng who was partnering with her, but the one who helped her-carrying bags and luggage. At the gate, the lady was stopped by the staff. "No unrelated people can come in the house." This regulation has always been in "Fireworks on Earth". Tang Yishan also knew, but she always felt that she was special. She asked: "But I have a lot of luggage, can they help me move it, put it in the house and leave." The staff just laughed. From the perspective of the audience, you can only see the back of the staff from a distance, communicating with Tang Yishan. In the end, Tang Yishan still failed to convince the staff. The sun outside was so big, she was very angry. "All right, can you help me with my luggage?" she asked. staff member:"" Miss, our program, the staff are not part-time like this. He said politely: "Our program group stipulates that from the beginning, the staff will not interfere in all the lives of the guests." Tang Yishan: "...I will tip!" Staff: "...Did you read the rules?" Todays 6 is over, isnt it so early? Please ask for a ticket, okay, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 691： self Tang Yishan asked strangely: "The rules only say that you can''t ask the staff for help. Now I spend money to hire you to help me carry my luggage. There is no problem, right?" The staff member smiled hardly: "I said so, but dont forget, from now on, in the next month, you and your partner will only add up to 2,000 yuan for living expenses. In fact, 1,000 yuan is Put it here." Tang Yishan: "..." The staff continued to smile: "Except for the two thousand dollars, the guests are not allowed to spend any other money. Therefore, our program team recommends that it is self-reliant for this kind of thing within its ability." Tang Yishan: "..." In the maintenance of the guests, this conversation was not heard by the audience. So the audience just saw Tang Yishan and the staff say something, and then angrily let the person carrying the luggage leave, and started slowly dragging the suitcase into the door. However, although I can''t see it, this scene is enough for the audience to guess: [That staff member just looked at Tang Yishan''s bodyguard, right? No people are allowed in this show. [My Miss Tiantangs luggage is really scary, two large suitcases and a few travel bags. Did she move her family here? [People are the eldest lady, there are so many things, what''s wrong? ... Tang Yishan dragged a 28-inch suitcase to the lobby. Her partner hasn''t arrived yet. The manual says that guests can choose their own room, but except for Jinli and Lu Zhengya, everyone basically waits in the lobby. After their partner comes, they will discuss where to live together. Tang Yishan didn''t want to wait. She looked around and found that the small bag containing the room card and numbers on the third floor had been taken away. "Already live on the third floor?" Tang Yishan muttered to herself, "Then I will choose one too." She thought of her boxes: "Just the first floor." She raised her hand to remove the small bag, took out two room cards from it, and walked over to open the door. The layout and facilities of the two rooms are the same. After looking around, she muttered: "It''s all the same. Choose any one." Miss Tang ran four times before taking all her luggage into the room. She sat in the room and rested, and heard movement outside. It just so happened that it was Yibocheng. Her partner. Tang Yishan smiled and greeted him: "Hello Yi Bocheng, I am Tang Yishan." Yi Baicheng is a very young boy, dressed in a hooded sweater, dressed very sunny, but his expression is not too warm, nodded at Tang Yishan: "Hello, I am Yi Baicheng." Tang Yishan handed him the room card in her hand: "I came earlier than you, because there are so many things, so I chose the first floor without authorization, don''t you mind?" Yibocheng: "..." You said so, can I still say that mind? He took the room card and nodded lightly: "It''s okay, I don''t care." He went to his room with his luggage. Tang Yishan glanced at his back, then raised her head and glanced up, not knowing who was on the third floor. She was a little curious, but she wasn''t ready to come by herself-Miss Tang was very reserved and arrogant, waiting for others to knock on her door. She also returned to her room. Qin Ru and Wen Wen are the last to come. Qin Ru came earlier. He took his luggage and sat on the sofa in the lobby properly, waiting for his partner to come. Chapter 692： A wave of dog food Qin Ru is a singer who writes lyrics and music by himself. His temperament is gentle and talented, and he carries the kind of intellectual temperament that many artists in this circle don''t have. [Ah, look, my husband! Pooh! Upstairs shameless, obviously my husband! [Qin Ru is really handsome, and not the kind of superficial handsome, this is probably the feeling of poems and books in his belly. [Teacher of Imperial Capital University to find out. [Qin Ru''s partner is Wen Wen, right? My day program group can really play, I really want to know how these two get together. [Hehe, Qin Ru is also unlucky, unexpectedly met Wen Wen, a good girl who smokes, drinks and burns her hair? [Bah, take a bite upstairs, take away my Wenwen, Wenwen is very good. ... Wen Wen came to live up to expectations. She also lived up to everyone''s expectations. She had a black camisole, floral hip-hop pants, a headscarf of the same color tied to her head, and a suitcase full of technological sense on her right hand with three strings of black pearl bracelets. The whole person looked so cool No friends. Qin Ru looked at her as usual when he saw her: "Miss Wen, fortunately meeting, I am Qin Ru." Wen Wen smiled: "Mr. Qin, happy meeting." Qin Ru: "We were the last to come. The first and third floors were selected, so the second floor belongs to us." Wen Wen continued to smile: "Ok, it''s okay." Qin Ru: "There are two rooms on the second floor. Let''s take a look first, then which one should we definitely live in?" Wen Wen continued to smile: "I can do it, look at you." Qin Ru glanced at her: "It''s a coincidence, I can do it, so let''s take one at random." Wen Wen: "That''s really great." The two of them held a room card and opened the door of the room harmoniously. Audiences:? ? ? [No, that''s it? What about the scene of the two people meeting in my imagination, where the sky thunder shook the ground and the fire? [I am also a little shocked, but is there something wrong with your adjective upstairs? [Same disappointment, this is too harmonious, right? I thought that when two people met, they would be disagreeable with each other. By the way, I really need to talk to a Chinese teacher on the first floor. ... No one knew, the two people who went back to the room and closed the door were relieved to each other. Very good, very happy to get along for the first time, keep it up! ... This episode of the show started at nine in the morning, so the guests basically got up very early. Jin Li put her luggage away and felt very sleepy. She changed her slippers and knocked on Lu Zhengya''s room door: "Lu Zhengya, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep. If you have anything to do, call me directly." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Okay, go to sleep." Jin Li slept until more than eleven this time. She was awakened by the smell of food. Opening her eyes in a daze, Jin Li sat up and sat for nearly two minutes before she woke up and opened the door to the kitchen. Sure enough, Lu Zhengya was cooking. Sauerkraut fish, vegetable mushroom soup, patted cucumber, and cut tomatoes on the chopping board. "Wake up?" Lu Zhengya looked back at her, "fry another tomato and egg and you can eat. Go wash your hands and sit for a while, there are washed fruits on the table." "Yeah." Jin Li walked to the restaurant and sat down obediently when she heard the words, and didn''t feel anything wrong. When at home, Lan Ting and Lu Zhengya did the same. However, the audience did not think so. The barrage is already crazy. In fact, the barrage has been crazy for more than an hour, but Jin Li was still sleeping at that time. Time went back to an hour ago. At half past ten, it is almost time to prepare lunch. Chapter 693： Two waves of dog food Lu Zhengya, who has thoroughly understood the program rules, knew that it should be lunch time by now. He originally wanted to call Jinli, but the other party''s room was quiet, he felt it, and was still sleeping. Then go by yourself. President Ba picked up the leather wallet that he had never been so poor before, and there was only a thousand dollars in it, and went out. He lives on the third floor, so when he went out, he ran into Yibai City, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor and looking at the scenery. When Yi Bocheng saw Lu Zhengya, he was a little surprised and a little excited: "Mr. Lu, hello, who are you?" Lu Zhengya looked freely: "It''s past ten o''clock, I''m going to the vegetable market to buy something for lunch." Yi Baicheng: "???" He was dumbfounded: "Do, make lunch?" He subconsciously looked behind Lu Zhengya: "Well, where is Jinli?" "Oh, she got up early in the morning, was sleepy, and was sleeping." Lu Zhengya said naturally. He raised his wrist to check the time and said, "The nearest vegetable market takes fifteen minutes to walk. There are bicycles outside the villa. Do you want to go together?" Yi Baicheng was a little flustered, and shook his head: "You go first." Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything and left by himself. Yi Bocheng looked at his back in horror. It was hard to imagine that Lu Zhengya would actually be associated with cooking. The audience is not much better than him. When Lu Zhengya said "I should go shopping for groceries" naturally, on the barrage: [Fuck, fuck, fuck, this is the first time I have adapted so quickly since I watched several episodes of the show. [Although I have seen Dad Lu cooking Jinli on Weibo before, but seeing it with my own eyes, I still feel so dreamy. [Well, our Jinli baby is still sleeping, and our father Lu has gone out to buy vegetables intimately and consciously, what kind of fairy love is this] [Looking at the man next to me, I fell into a deep dislike] [Disgusting man with his own dog +1] ... Of course, the program team knows who is the most topical among the few groups of guests. The photographer has been with Lu Zhengya. Watching him ride his bicycle to the nearest vegetable market, and all the way, he bought fresh fish, vegetables, mushrooms, and so on. [I think this man riding a bicycle is so handsome! [Handsome +1, my long legs make me stiff] upstairs? ? ? [Sister, calm down, what do you take?] [I thought that Mr. Ba always did not touch Yang Chunshui''s Mr. Ba, but I never expected Mr. Ba to go to the vegetable market like us ordinary people. [Wake up, a man wearing a Patek Philippe and a couture dress can''t have much time to go to the vegetable market, but there is still a little fairy waiting to be fed at home. So... it''s still love. Love +1 ... Lu Zhengya was quick to choose vegetables and buy food. After returning to the kitchen, he moved very quickly to process the ingredients. Looking at the reaction of the audience, the younger brother in charge of the filming couldn''t help but interview: "Mr. Lu, you seem to be familiar with the kitchen. Have you been interested in this since you were young?" The tomatoes in Lu Zhengya''s hand were washed and cut, and he smiled after hearing the words: "No, I have never been in the kitchen before this year." Bro:! According to my years of media work experience, there must be a melon! He tried to calmly ask: "Oh? Then this year, what happened that changed you?" Lu Zhengya smiled at the camera: "Because I met a girlfriend who is very demanding about food this year, in order not to be rejected, I can only try to learn cooking from the master." Chapter 694： Three waves of dog food Bro:"" A big wave of dog food caught off guard patted his face coldly. He smiled hard: "Your relationship is really good." When talking about Jinli, Lu Zhengya''s emotions were extra soft, and he laughed more times now than he had before for a long time combined. Lu Zhengya: "The little fairy I spent so much time chasing, of course, should be treated with cherishment." ... [I declare that I am dead! [Why the **** did I click this show, why should I see it here? Why should the world be so cruel to me, a single dog? [How do you say the look when Dad Lu said this? It''s so gentle as to drip! Ah, he must love the little fairy very much. [Love, love, what kind of fairy love, envy Jinli! [Why other people''s boyfriends are so rich, so handsome, and so gentle? Guo Jia owes me a boyfriend! [Why dont you two get married yet? I ask you to marry me immediately! I can sponsor nine dollars! [Take me upstairs, I can help you move the Civil Affairs Bureau over! [Then me, then I will give you marriage. ... So, when President Ba is preparing a loving lunch in the kitchen, what are the other two groups of guests doing? The first is Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan. After encountering Lu Zhengya by chance, Yi Baicheng returned to the room and knocked on Tang Yishan''s door. At this time, Tang Yishan was trying on a hat for herself-in her room, all kinds of skirts, jewelry and hats were all over the room. When opening the door, she glanced at Yi Baicheng: "What''s the matter?" Yi Baicheng said: "I just met Mr. Lu. He went shopping for lunch and made lunch. Are we going?" Tang Yishan: "???" what are you saying? "Buying vegetables?" she exclaimed, "I can''t cook, and the kitchen is so heavy with oily smoke and dirty, I don''t want to cook, let''s order takeaway." Yi Baicheng frowned. He knew that Tang Yishan was the eldest lady of the Downs Film Industry, and he also knew that she had an arrogant personality, but he did not expect that she would be so unconcealed in the reality show. He said: "You can''t eat takeaway for a month." Tang Yishan: "Why not?" In fact, if conditions permit, Yibaicheng is also willing to eat a takeaway. However, the reality is-- Yi Baicheng: "Not enough money." Tang Yishan: "..." Yes. Two thousand yuan. The average day is less than seventy. What can you eat for seventy dollars? One dish is not enough. Missy is upset. She scratched her hair irritably: "Whatever, just do it first, and then think of a solution." Yi Baicheng: "...Alright." As he was about to leave, Tang Yishan called him again: "Wait a minute, you just said, Mr. Lu went shopping for groceries?" Yi Bocheng nodded. Tang Yishan looked shocked: "He, actually will go shopping for vegetables?" Tang Yishan imagined herself and her friends. Their level was much lower than that of Lu Zhengya. Among a group of rich second-generations, none of them had been in the kitchen, let alone the vegetable market. Yi Bocheng thought of Lu Zhengya''s appearance, and also expressed puzzlement. The second floor. Qin Ru sat in the study, holding a foreign book in his hand. Wen Wen was lying in her room writing something, the camera flashed by, it looked like it was music score. Neither of them seemed to have any idea of ??cooking. ... Time returned to one hour later. Chapter 695： smell good Lu Zhengya put the scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the table and said, Its late when I go today. Some troublesome ingredients are not easy to make. You will eat them. Jin Li smiled and said, "I think it''s very good. Your craftsmanship and everything are delicious." Photographer: "..." The strong smell of food poured into the tip of his nose. He didn''t feel hungry at first, but at this moment, there was some pain in his stomach inexplicably. Brother feels that the pain alone is not as good as the pain of everyone. So, the camera frantically began to close-up. Although there are only four special home-cooked dishes, they can''t cover Lu Zhengya''s craftsmanship. It''s the same, exquisite and tempting, and you can feel delicious across the screen. The audience really felt the pain: [Why I just finished lunch and feel hungry now? [I''m waiting for the takeaway, so much pain] [Photographer, you did it on purpose, right? Dare to change the lens? [Silently take out the phone and click on Meituan...] ... It''s not just the audience who are hooked by these dishes? I don''t know how the wind blows. In short, Wen Wen and the others who live on the second floor, and Tang Yishan and the others who live on the first floor all smell this strong and unusual fragrance. Accompanied by the scent, it is naturally... a groaning belly. Wen Wen raised her head, took out her phone and took a look: "It''s almost twelve o''clock? I haven''t eaten yet!" She jumped up, got up and opened the door, and saw Qin Ru who also came out of the study. The two looked at each other. Wen Wen nodded politely: "I forgot that we didn''t discuss lunch." Qin Ru nodded, a little embarrassed: "I also forgot..." Looking at the appearance of the two, they are obviously not very good at cooking. In the hall, the fragrance seemed to be stronger. Wen Wen swallowed and looked upstairs: "It seems that the scent came from the third floor. I don''t know who lives, let''s go and see?" Qin Ru nodded. When they walked to the top of the stairs, they met Tang Yishan who also smelled the fragrance. Seeing them, Tang Yishan said: "Are you going to the third floor too?" Wen Wen was a little surprised: "So, Jin Li and...Mr. Lu are on the third floor?" Tang Yishan nodded. The four went upstairs together. When they came up, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were eating. The four only felt that when they came up, the scent of the food was several times stronger in an instant, and it almost made the people''s tongue alive. Jin Li was drinking soup with a small spoon, and when he saw four neatly organized people, he was a little confused: "Hello, what''s the matter?" Four people: "..." Yes, we want to eat your meal. Lu Zhengya just glanced at the four of them lightly, nodded for a moment, and made no more movements. When the four of them did not speak, Jin Li ignored them and continued to eat. Four people: "..." The atmosphere is a bit awkward. It''s just that Wen Wen thought to herself: It''s really presumptuous when someone else has a meal, and she can understand it even if she is ignored by the host. Tang Yishan is different. She walked towards the two of them, and asked naturally as she walked: "What do you eat so delicious? I can smell it over two floors. Can I have a meal with you?" The time she spoke, people had already pulled the chair of the dining table and sat down. Self-familiar. Jin Li: "..." She glanced at the woman and gave people a meal. Originally speaking, there was nothing wrong with it. But, when I came, Lu Zhengya made this meal, and she couldn''t speak. Then, is this woman''s attitude taken for granted? Chapter 696： I wont give you food Before Jin Li could speak, Lu Zhengya put down the chopsticks in his hand. He looked at Tang Yishan with a cold expression: "No." Tang Yishan: "? What?" Lu Zhengya: "I said, you can''t eat rice here." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened, a little puzzled, and a little aggrieved: "Why? Isn''t it just a meal, I don''t eat you much..." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "I only cook for Jinli, why are you?" Tang Yishan: "..." If it was someone else, hearing this kind of obvious lack of face, they probably would have lost their face long ago and got up and left. But Tang Yishan doesn''t. She has always wanted what she wants and is used to being domineering. At this moment, even the Lu Zhengya he was facing could not be changed at once, and he always felt that all the world was her father. She reluctantly said: "Then, it''s a big deal, I will pay for living expenses! Anyway, you cook for two people, and you do for one more person..." Her words became smaller and smaller towards the back. Because she noticed that Lu Zhengya''s indifferent eyes fell on her. That gaze, as if quenched by ice and snow, made people chill. Such gaze made her shudder, and finally reminded her: This person in front of her is not an artist in her company who can let herself be rounded. He is Lu Zhengya, and he can''t even give his father the face. He doesn''t need to accommodate her at all. When Lu Zhengya saw her shut up, he was satisfied: "You pay for living expenses? What do you think of my worth, what price should you pay for cooking for you?" Tang Yishan: "..." She really couldn''t answer that. Given the worth of the man in front of him, the price of a meal he cooked by himself cannot be overstated. Tang Yishan felt that she was shameless, and couldn''t help but look at the other person at the table: "Jinli, we have been here for so long, so you just have to eat without talking." She meant that Jin Li wanted to help herself. However, as soon as she uttered these words, Lu Zhengya, who had always been cold-hearted, turned black for the first time. He looked at Tang Yishan very upset, with a stern tone: "Don''t disturb her eating." Tang Yishan: "..." Jin Li finally finished a bowl of soup, raised her head, and reached out to pull Lu Zhengya''s hand on the table: "Oh, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to talk to someone you don''t know." Tang Yishan: "..." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Jin Li looked back at Tang Yishan again, and reminded her seriously: "Miss Tang, my boyfriend has a very bad temper. You should go back first. In case he is really unhappy to irritate you, he may not All right." If Pai Yao gets angry and will cut off your Tang family''s wealth for a few years, then you will have nowhere to cry. Jinli feels that she is really a kind little fairy. This woman is full of malice towards herself, so she kindly goes to mention her. However, this reminder is clearly a triumphant warning in Tang Yishan''s eyes. She is very angry! But thinking about his own father''s advice, he didn''t dare to really offend Jinli and Lu Zhengya. In the end, she could only stand up angrily, and said with a strong smile: "If you don''t let me eat rice, don''t let me eat rice, what a big deal. Forget it, I''ll go back and order takeaway! The remaining three people looked at her back: "..." The three looked at each other, and at the same time they said goodbye to Jinli and Lu Zhengya. Jinli glanced at the four of them, and said with emotion: "What a strange person." Lu Zhengya served her another bowl of soup: "Don''t worry, eat." 6 is over hahaha, I feel that I am really more and more diligent. See you tomorrow hahaha, at the end of the month, there are votes, dont forget to vote, Mua! Chapter 697： Who does the housework? Jinli continued to drink the soup honestly. The audience ate melons honestly. [I''m so stupid, really, I just knew that Mr. Ba was extra gentle to Jinli, so I thought he just had an indifferent face, and his heart was still very gentle. But he didn''t know that President Ba''s heart was as cold and ruthless as his appearance. [What kind of fairy boyfriend is this! Good at cooking, handsome, and super favorite! Loved love. [Tang Yishan is so shameless, Cengfan is righteous and confident, but she wont be forgiving even after being rejected] [Why do I say that Shanshan is shameless? I still think Lu Zhengya has no demeanor and is so rude to a lady] [Kicking upstairs, where is my father Lu''s demeanor? Its fun to cook for your girlfriend. Why should you cook for your family Shanshan? How big is your face? [I wonder if you pay attention to a detail? Tang Yishan said so much earlier that although Lu''s father had no expression but was not angry, it was not until Tang Yishan changed the topic to Jinli that he really changed his face. My God, this is too protective of Jinli, right? I''m really lemon] [My boyfriend just watched the show with me, I told him that you look at someone elses boyfriend, you are a big pig''s hoof compared to others. He replied to me, you should also look at other people''s girlfriends, so we should not dislike each other. [Self-holding and crying jpg]] [Hahaha The sisters in front are real. ... However, all this is not over yet. After lunch, Jin Li began to eat fruit, and Lu Zhengya consciously got up to wash the dishes. The barrage is sour again: [Seeing the natural expressions and movements of President Ba and Jinli, I have no doubt that this is the situation when the two get together. [Woo... Jealousy makes me unrecognizable. A man who takes the initiative to cook and washes dishes and undertakes housework is rare. This man is still the youngest and richest man in the country. Why is all the advantages concentrated in one man? Why is Jinli so fateful? Did she save the galaxy in her previous life? [Jealous +1, but I am also jealous of Dad Lu. To be honest, if I have a girlfriend like Jinli Little Fairy, I would not bear to let her delicate hands wash the dishes and do the housework. She just smiles at me and I am willing to dig out my heart and send it to me. In front of her. [Haha, is it only I think Jinli is playing with pets? Housework was originally a woman''s business, she was embarrassed to look there? Really used to. [What kind of straight male cancer was mixed in before? What is housework originally a woman''s business? It seems that your mother does all the housework in your house, not only is it not grateful, but you take it for granted? Your mother really gave birth to barbecued pork when you gave birth. [Housework is never anyones business, okay? In a family, everyone is obligated to do housework. Of course, if Lu Dad is willing to spoil his girlfriend, you are happy with him. Anyway, with such an identity as Lu''s father, there are usually no more servants in the family. [Haha, my mother is as tired as a dog at work every day, the salary is no higher than the old tolerance, and the get off work is no earlier than him, why do you have to go home to take on housework alone? Why, men are more noble than women? [The one upstairs says that housework is a womans business. If you are a man, I think you are a hot chicken. If you are a woman, I think you are very sad.] Chapter 698： Brainless The barrage was actually so inexplicably pinched. Voting topics even appeared on Weibo, and the battlefield shifted from the barrage to Weibo, and it was a **** storm. Of course, I don''t know this Jinli. While she was eating fruit, the two partners downstairs also started to have lunch. Tang Yishan returned to her living room on the first floor angrily, and said to Yi Baicheng who walked in the door: "I want to order takeaway." Yi Baicheng is also hungry, he has no objection. Then Tang Yishan started to order. She just asked what Yi Baicheng likes to eat. Yi Baicheng was humbled: "I don''t want to pick, it''s okay." "Then I will order it casually." Tang Yishan said. At this time, Yibocheng hadn''t found anything wrong. Until half an hour later, the takeaway brother called and he took the initiative to get it. He came back carrying several layers of insulated food containers with a dazed expression. "It''s so heavy... what did you order?" he asked. Tang Yishan: "It''s nothing. Three dishes and one soup." Three dishes and one soup? Yi Baicheng glanced down at the bill on the bag, and only saw the amount on it, and there was a black eye. Three dishes and one soup 700 yuan. He was shocked and said: "Let''s make two thousand yuan a month! You ordered seven hundred yuan per meal?" Tang Yishan frowned: "Why are you calling so loudly? I have saved my order. Where is the only way to order a meal?" Yi Baicheng didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He felt very fascinated, very desperate, and very puzzled. Is this eldest lady no brainer? I know you are the eldest lady, you are rich, and you have grown up in good clothes. But you are participating in the show now. They are all young adults. Do some calculations and restrain yourself, can''t you? Yi Baicheng said blankly: "But if you take your takeaway like this, our living expenses this month are only enough for three meals." Tang Yishan was very impatient to hear such words, and she did not worry: "Why do you always like to say such disappointing words?" Yi Baicheng is about to kneel for her: "This is not a disappointment, this is a statement of reality. Miss Tang, you have to think about how we will live tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Fireworks on Earth" is so popular, Yi Bocheng really wants to record this episode. However, Tang Yishan''s approach is really not the direction of recording properly. Yi Baicheng originally thought that it would be a good opportunity to partner with the eldest lady of Tang''s Film Industry. If you can take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Tang Yishan, you will be able to find another way in the circle in the future. But after only half a day, Yi Baicheng lost this idea. He even hoped that his partner was not an elusive lady. Even if it comes to a star or a newcomer, it is better than this. Looking at Yi Baicheng, Tang Yishan was also very annoyed, but she also knew that it would be no good to be frozen at the beginning: "I have ordered all of them, eat, big deal, let''s save a little later." Yi Baicheng is really not good enough. But he had the same idea, he ordered everything, or he was recording the show. I really dont eat it. After half an hour, headlines like #˼,װسɺ# will appear on major gossip websites. Alas, life is really hard. He opened the chopsticks and showed a happy expression to the camera: "Just celebrate the first day of the show, and have a good meal!" Looking at him, Tang Yishan finally recovered some of the artist''s emotional intelligence. She also smiled at the camera, and symbolically raised the boiled water in her hand: "Celebrating our partner''s first day, we will be frugal." Can be regarded as barely keeping the peace. Chapter 699： Dislike each other However, the audience did not buy it. [Hahahaha I saw Yi Baichengs expression, its almost like eating a fly] [Is Tang Yishan really thoughtless or pretending, knowing that your eldest lady also knows you are good, but you are participating in the show. This show has been broadcast for so many episodes, can you not know the rules? Now that you know the rules, why do you even pretend to be unbearable? I can''t stand it. Don''t pick it up. [Distressed Yi Bocheng, such a teammate is dragging his feet, there are less than 1,300 left, and there is still a month left. [Hahahaha I don''t think so much, I just want to know how the two of them will spend the next month. [I think Tang Yishan is quite direct, no matter what, direct people are better than pretending. ... The other pair also decided to eat takeaway. Before eating the takeaway, the two had a discussion. Qin Ru: "We are one thousand yuan each, that is, the average living expenses of two people add up to about 70 yuan a day." Wen Wen: "Right." Qin Ru: "It''s too late today. Order a takeaway first, but you can''t always eat takeaway." Wen Wen: "Right." Qin Ru: "In this way, let''s order a takeaway separately, and then discuss the next thing." Wen Wen: "Good." The two took out their phones and ordered takeaways. Three minutes later, the two who ordered the takeaway continued to chat. Qin Ru: "Otherwise, we are each responsible for cooking and cleaning for a day, how about?" Wen Wen: "Good." Qin Ru: "..." He glanced at Wen Wen and said, "You can say anything you have." Wen Wen shook her head: "No comments." Qin Ru: "...Alright." The two were silent and the atmosphere was embarrassing. [Hahahaha Apart from Jinli and the two of them, I like to see them the most. I always feel that every time I meet, it is embarrassing. [At first I thought the two would be very miserable with each other, but I didn''t expect it to happen, and I felt that both of them were trying to restrain their temper and accommodate each other. [Hahahaha I suddenly thought of a word: Respect as a guest. [Xiangjingrubin is amazing. [The respect and respect are very appropriate. ... The takeaway ordered by the two arrived soon. The operation of the program group for the guests to order takeaway is to collect the same cash from them according to the amount on the small ticket. The meaning is: You can order takeaway with your own money, but this money is within our monitoring range. If you use more than 2,000 yuan, you must accept the punishment you absolutely don''t want to bear. Wen Wen and Qin Ru are obviously not reckless people like Miss Tang. The things they order are quite subtle and grounded. Qin Ru, vegetable soup, fried mushrooms, white rice. Wen Wen, hot and sour noodles, aggravated spicy. Each of them glanced at each other''s lunch, and showed disgusting expressions. Sure enough, I am not the same as her/he. Netizens laughed and exploded: [Hahahaha emoji I have taken a screenshot, the expressions of both sides disgusted, emoji package arrangement! [Hahaha We Wenwen is a little fairy with heavy taste, no spicy and unhappy, let her eat stir-fried mushrooms, she can starve to death. [What the **** are these two people, hahaha, is the show crew a devil? ... The two finished their meals. Wen Wen deliberately said: "I think we still have to discuss about cooking." Qin Ru nodded in agreement: "I have this intention." The two finally negotiated: for each meal, one spicy dish, one non-spicy, and whoever cooks if the soup is spicy or not. Chapter 700： You can eat at ease, leave the rest to me The program group is still very strong, and each pair of partners is full of topics. On the first day of the broadcast, the popularity has undoubtedly overwhelmed all the variety shows in the same period. Jin Li did not pay attention to the degree of discussion of the show, but this did not prevent her from feeling the abundant golden energy entering her body. At this moment, she feels the golden energy comfortably while eating fruit. She felt a little bit wrong while eating. "Lu Zhengya, I remember, none of this seems to be cheap." She pointed to the fruit plate on the table. Mangosteen, red grape and cherries are all plump and fresh. Jin Li likes to eat fruits, and I dont think anything is wrong with eating these. But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. She broke her finger: "We can only spend 70 yuan a day, and we have to eat three meals... These fruits are more than 70 yuan, right?" She was worried: "Let''s not buy it next time." The photographer didn''t know if it was deliberate, and gave Jin Li''s worried little expression a close-up, which was very painful. [I only thought this show was a bit interesting before. I just wanted to see that the guests didnt have enough money to spend. Why did I see Jinlis pitiful appearance now, I suddenly felt that the show team didnt do personnel affairs? [Little fairy is pitiful: I have no more fruit to eat] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can crowdfunding buy fruit for the little fairy to eat? [Look at Jinli and Wenwen, this is what it should be like to participate in the show, a certain lady really should learn. [With less rhythm, how the guests love to live is their own business. ... When Lu Zhengya heard Jinli''s words, he only asked: "Do you like these?" Jin Li was stunned and nodded: "I like it." The sweet and sour fruits make people happy to eat. "Just like it." Lu Zhengya said, "You can eat with ease, and I will figure out the other things." Jinli blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Zhengya carefully. After confirming that the other party had said these words without pressure, she nodded and decided to paralyze as a salted fish. Pai Yao said that it is not bad for money, so it is absolutely impossible to bad money. "it is good." Barrage: [On the first day, my lemon heart can no longer be suppressed. Is this the love I imagined? [I like them, the style of painting is completely different from the others, Dad Lu and Jinli are really sweet] [You can just eat it if you like it. I''ll figure out other ways. Dad Lu is too spoiled, right? This is simply the ideal love in my mind. [Ideal love +1, really envy and lemon] [I wanted to see firewood, rice, oil, and salt, but I saw the wind, flowers, and snow on this pair. Sure enough, the people in love looked completely different. ... In the afternoon, before three o''clock, it is the lunch break for the guests. After three o''clock, they all have a task-to help the farmer on the farm next to them, in exchange for a certain amount of remuneration-the fireworks in the world, but also work. This is also the normal operation of the program. At three o''clock, Jinli and Lu Zhengya changed their clothes. Both of them wore sporty long trousers suitable for action. Wen Wen and Qin Ru were already there when they arrived in the lobby on the first floor. They dressed up like Jinli and even the cool girl Wenwen washed off the heavy makeup on her face and changed to a daily routine. Jin Li looked at her twice and said, "You look good like this, but you are cool like before." Chapter 701： President Ba: Ill drive Wen Wen laughed a little happily: "Really?" In fact, she is the youngest of the six guests. She debuted in her freshman year. She is still less than 20. Although she has a little bit of personality, she is really talented. I couldn''t tell the true age when I painted heavy metal makeup, but now I changed to light makeup and it was very small. Jin Li nodded: "Of course it is true." Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan also came out. Yi Baicheng is wearing a sports suit, and the handsome young guy looks energetic. As for Tang Yishan... When the four people waiting in the hall saw her, except for Lu Zhengya, the other three showed an expression like "You are teasing me". No wonder they are strange. Everyone is going to work, the others are honestly long clothes, trousers, sneakers, sunscreen and mosquito bites-this is all told in advance in the booklet. However, Miss Tang wore a very amorous and retro floral dress with a large skirt, which made her walk very elegant. With a lace straw hat on the head and lace-up high-heeled shoes, you can shoot a group of blockbuster movies in minutes. Wen Wen said quickly: "Miss Tang, it won''t be convenient for you to work later." Tang Yishan pouted: "But, all my clothes are of this kind." Wen Wen: "..." She glanced at Tang Yishan and said nothing. Jin Li had reminded the other party once before, and now she didn''t want to talk to this stupid human woman. As for Lu Zhengya? He never looked at Tang Yishan from beginning to end. Yi Baicheng, who stood beside Tang Yishan, was in a mixed mood. very complicated. He thinks that his teammate is a spoiled rich second generation, which is very annoying. But that''s not right. If you want to talk about family background, there is a stronger Lu Zhengya here, and no one seems to be so hypocritical. If it wasn''t for a group, Yi Bocheng wouldn''t care what the eldest lady did. But now the two are partners, and meeting such a pig teammate is really terrible. There is a small truck parked outside the program group, which is a "car" for six people. They have to drive to the farm by themselves, and then drive back by themselves later in the evening. All six have a drivers license. Look at each other. Tang Yishan first spoke: "I won''t drive, I''ve never driven this kind of car." She was very disgusted in her tone. Lu Zhengya glanced at the truck and said, "I''ll do it." Everyone was a little surprised, they thought Lu Zhengya would also dislike it. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and the others had no opinion. Only when they started to board the car, several people discovered something was wrong-this truck, except for one cab, only had an open-air carriage behind it. In other words-except for the driving and co-pilot positions, everyone else has to stay in the back compartment. Fortunately, the program group is not a devil either. Four plastic pony studs are prepared in the car to prevent them from squatting. But even so... Tang Yishan looked disgusted and said directly: "I want to take the co-pilot!" The others looked at each other and felt it didn''t matter. However, Ba always felt so-called. He voluntarily asked to drive, just after looking at the car, he wanted Jin Li to sit in the co-pilot more comfortably. He said lightly: "I''m sorry, my co-pilot will only reserve a place for a woman." Everyone knows who this woman is. Tang Yishan: "..." She thought the man in front of her was very hateful. Chapter 702： Miss Strawbag She couldn''t help looking at Jinli. Jinli looked back at her: "What do you see me doing? It''s useless to see me, my boyfriend''s co-pilot, I definitely won''t let others sit." Tang Yishan: "..." Although she has a driver''s license, she basically has a driver to travel, and she drives less time by herself. The key is that she doesn''t like this kind of truck, and she hates to lower her grade. She looked at her partner: "Yi Baicheng, or you can drive." Yibocheng: "..." This show has only started one day, and he already feels that he has been in vicissitudes of life for several years. In the end, why did the program team arrange for him such a devil partner? Mr. Lu has already asked to drive, and obviously wants his girlfriend to be the co-pilot. At this time, I go to drive and let you sit in the co-pilot. Isnt that clear to be right? Yi Baicheng felt that he was still young, and he still had a lot of opportunities in the future, and he couldn''t pit himself to death so early. He also didn''t want to write that Tang Yishan was tearing her face apart, so she could only force herself to blacken herself with tears in her eyes: "Just forget it, I''m just a road killer, I don''t dare to go." Tang Yishan: "..." In the end, she still failed to take the passenger seat. So Dad Lu drove, and Jin Li sat in the co-pilot comfortably. The other four people squatted behind the pony. The others are all sportswear. Fortunately, Miss Tang Yishan is wearing her beautiful and expensive dress, sitting on the stool carefully, holding her skirt in one hand and her hat in the other. However, the road to the farm is not so peaceful. The car bumps occasionally. Others are holding the handrail next to it. Miss Tang has no extra third hand, so she started to yell after shaking it. Wen Wen sitting beside her: "..." Originally both girls, she and Tang Yishan naturally wanted to get closer. But now... She silently looked away. She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Ru, who was sitting opposite, and thought to herself: I would rather get along with a man like Qin Ru who is obviously at odds with my three views, and definitely can''t stand such a strawbag lady. It was terrible. Even if she came from a wealthy family and graduated from a prestigious school, she has an amazingly beautiful resume. The straw bag is still a straw bag. Qin Ru, who was sitting opposite Wen Wen, received Wen Wen''s gaze and glanced back. However, he didn''t mean to get a partner. Coincidentally, Qin Ru and Wen Wen both hold the same idea about each other: the three views are not in harmony, and strive to get along with each other peacefully, and end the month. For the audience, I would like to thank Miss Tang for providing jokes on this journey. Because Lu''s father concentrated on driving, Jinli didn''t seem to like to talk when he was in the car, so he turned his head to view the scenery. The other three guests all grabbed the handrail and looked at the roadside scenery. Only Tang Yishan has such a distinctive style of painting. [After enduring it for a long time, I really want to complain about Tang Yishan. We know that you have money in your family and you are the eldest lady. Then don''t come to this kind of reality show to experience life. When you come, you can cooperate with the show. It really looks like a mental retardation. [Tang Yishan Spicy Chicken Tang Yishan Spicy Chicken, I feel sorry for my hometown, any pig teammates will drag it back. [This kind of reality show actually has a desk book, so, Tang Yishan''s current character design is also arranged? If it is, then she is also really dedicated. [Even if its a bit of a desk book, most of them are the eldest actresses, right? If Miss Tang''s acting skills are so superb that all of us can''t see the problem, with the resources of Tang''s film industry, can she still not be a queen? Today''s 6 is more hahahaha. Surprised? Was it unexpected? Do you vote or not? Good night. Chapter 703： A **** per person For this show, all the guests (except for Lu Zhengya who came temporarily) do have Taiwanese books. According to their personalities and personalities, the program group may be assigned to one person, but the restrictions are small and free to play. Tang Yishan was originally a eldest lady, and the program team would not force her to play a small civilian. The combination of the spoiled eldest lady and the indifferent little wolf dog was the positioning given to Tang Yishan and Yi Baicheng at the beginning of the program group. However, even the director did not expect Tang Yishan to be so capable in reality. The eldest lady is indeed quite eldest, but... The original set of spoiled eldest lady has a lot of brilliance. This eldest lady is just so perfect, with the labels such as daunting self and so on. Abandoned it all? The director who followed the filming throughout the whole process, looking at Tang Yishan under the camera, and the audience''s complaints, fell into contemplation. If this continues, Tang Yishan is afraid that many people will be disgusted. but The director thought about it, but didn''t say anything. The contract was signed by both parties, and the program team did not force Tang Yishan to do anything. Whatever she does is her business. Moreover, to be honest, Tang Yishan did so, for the program crew, there is only benefit and no harm. The audience does not matter whether they like it or hate it, just because they are not emotional. Leave her alone. After swaying like this for nearly half an hour, a few people finally arrived at the farm. Tang Yishan jumped first, and the shouting was over. An old man with a straw hat received them and handed them a hoe. "Your task is to use a **** to turn over all the land." The old man pointed to the greenhouse in front of him. There is a fertile piece of land in the greenhouse. For the work of hoeing the ground with a hoe, one of the six people present had never done it before. But participating in the show, experiencing life, is also a kind of experiencing life. No matter whether they wanted it or not, at least everyone took the hoe. Tang Yishan is no exception. But when she got the hoe "So heavy?" The old man smiled: "How can I dig into the soil if I don''t hesitate?" The old man left happily after speaking. Everyone came to the greenhouse with their hoes. The show was very intimate. In the six pieces of soil on the left, a sign was erected in front of each piece with everyone''s name written on it. The land where the sign is located is everyones task this afternoon. Jin Lila landed on Zhengya and ran to his own land quickly: "Lets hurry up, its almost four oclock now, and itll take half an hour on the way back. We will finish the work early and go home to buy it at night. Cooking." Little fairy fish knows the time very clearly, nothing can delay eating! Of course Lu Zhengya had no objection: "Good, good." Hearing what they said, the others started hoeing the ground with their hoes. However, hoeing is not an easy task, and it takes a lot of effort to dig up and crush the soil that has clumped together. A few people have never done it before, let alone Tang Yishan, even the two big men of Qin Ruyi Baicheng felt sore in their shoulders after a few strokes, and the palms of the palms holding the handle of the head are even more painful-this way If it lasts for twenty minutes, the bubbles will definitely come out. Tang Yishan is more painful than others. Everyone else wears sportswear that is easy to move. She is alone, with a floor-length skirt and high heels. Suffering is now manifested. Chapter 704： Simple or not Skirts will not be mentioned, long skirts mopping the floor, in such places are dragging gray. Within two minutes, a lot of mud was stained on her beautiful long dress. High-heeled sandals are even more miserable. They fall into the soft soil as soon as they step on the stiletto heel. They can''t be pulled out, and there is mud in the cracks of the bare toes. Her arm was also painful and tired, and Tang Yishan simply collapsed! Just when she was emotionally down, her expression suddenly stiffenedsomething seemed to crawl on the back of her feet. Tang Yishan lowered her head to see-what was still wriggling, dark, thin and long. "what!" She screamed suddenly. Everyone on the side was taken aback by her. Tang Yishan had already thrown the hoe, and ran to the side calling it another jump: "There is a worm!" Jinli glanced at her strangely: "There are bugs in the ground, isn''t it a weird thing?" Tang Yishan retorted: "How do I know? I haven''t seen it again!" Jin Li: "..." Forget it she didn''t bother to care about her. She bowed her head and prepared to continue her mission. She can ignore Tang Yishan, but Yi Baicheng can''t. As a partner, he communicated with Tang Yishan: "So when we come out, we wear long clothes and trousers that are convenient to protect ourselves. You should pay attention next time." Tang Yishan was wronged: "I said I don''t have that kind of clothes." Yibocheng: "..." Who is wearing clothes that were not bought temporarily for the show? He sighed: "Forget it, the bug is gone, let''s continue hoeing." Tang Yishan stopped doing it again: "I won''t do it anymore, my shoes are broken, and I still have hands, look..." She spread her hands and complained, "My palms are red, and it hurts me to death." Yibocheng: "..." To be honest, my hands hurt too. Whose hand is not the hand, but you hurt? He has a headache: "The task is always to be completed." Tang Yishan turned her gaze to the side, her eyes widened suddenly in shock. "You!" She pointed to Jinli, "Why are you so fast?" When she shouted, the others also looked at Jinli. Then their eyes widened like Tang Yishan. It''s really... shocking. I saw Jin Li wielding the **** extremely fast. The iron **** weighing several kilograms was in her hand, just like a foam toy. But you have to say that it is a foam. Every time you dig into the soil, it is very deep, turning out the clumped soil, and knocking it twice at random, the soil will be broken into small pieces. If everyone didn''t stand here in person, felt the weight of the **** and the difficulty of turning the soil, and just watched the movements of Jinli, they would definitely think that hoeing was a very easy and simple job. Wen Wen rubbed her sore shoulder and looked at Jin Li with her mouth wide open and stupidly: "Jin Li, you, why are you so fast? Doesn''t your hand hurt?" Jin Li turned her head, and everyone saw it clearly: There was no sweat on her white face, and she looked relaxed. She asked puzzledly: "Why are you tired? This is easy." Very tired people: "..." Why are you tired? Why are you tired? Obviously we should ask you, why are you not tired? Wen Wen suddenly remembered Jinli''s famous variety show, and reacted: "I see, you are strong." She can still remember the shocking mood when she watched "Thrilling No Man''s Island". This shock had been buried deep in her heart, but now she was awakened again by the person in front of her. Wen Wen gave Jinli a thumbs up silently. 8 more hahaha. I am a deposit that does not exist at all. See you tomorrow and keep asking for votes! Chapter 705： I bought the land that Jin Li and Dad Lu had hoeed Jin Li received this wave of praise from her and continued to work. [Hahahaha, children in this rural village, seeing this scene inexplicably kind] [Tang Yishan is really mouthless, and I feel distressed for her luxurious dress. [Deliberately set up a non-eating world of fireworks, lets set it up, according to the usual routine of this program group, the final result must be that the lady has finally reformed and has a wave of fans] [Is it right? I dont know whether Tang Yishan looks really annoying] [Tang Yishan mentally retarded Tang Yishan mentally retarded Tang Yishan mentally retarded! [Have you seen the embarrassing expressions on all four faces? Hahahaha, my Jinli **** is so different from others] [Is this really tired? I think its okay.] [Going back to the previous one, of course Im tired. I did it when I was a kid. When I got up the next day, I basically couldnt lift my arm. ... Tang Yishan stood aside. She has pain in her hands and tired feet. There are all kinds of unknown insects and mosquitoes biting people in such places. She was wearing a long skirt and couldn''t stop her. It didn''t take long before she got several bags on her arm and neck. Tang Yishan has never had such an experience since she was born. She was almost crazy. Others are working hard despite being unprofessional. Jin Li is almost done. She rummaged the last small area and looked back and found it perfect without any problems. Look sideways at boyfriend. Well, President Ba is still hoeing the ground honestly, a little faster than others, but staying within the range of normal people. Obviously, Lu Zhengya had no intention of setting up another powerful King Kong setting. Jinli asked him, "Do you want me to help you." Of course, Lu Zhengya shook his head, "No need, no, go and rest for a while. I''ll be here soon." Jin Li knew Lu Zhengya''s strength, but he was not polite, and walked to the side to rest. She is resting, Tang Yishan is also resting. Tang Yishan looked at her relaxed and relaxed expression, her eyes rolled gurgling, and an idea came up in her heart. ... At the same time, the "Fireworks in the World" program was playing on the sites of Daomen and the Supervision Bureau. Qing Yangzi was with Xue Laodao and the others, watching the little fairy and Pai Yao''s father who worked **** TV, and fell into a bewildered silence. However, after the silence, Qing Yangzi suddenly said: "Should we buy Jinli and Pi...Mr. Lu, the hoeed land?" Others looked at him. Qing Yangzi has fallen into her own fantasy: "You said, if you plant sunflowers on these two pieces of land, can you grow golden melon seeds?" other people:"" Xue Laodao said: "Jin Guazi probably not, this place is definitely better than ordinary land." Makes sense. So Hu Zhengan started calling the farm. The other party was very strange: "Buy two pieces of land? We don''t sell it, what, ten times the price? Which two pieces do you want? That...have just been sold." President Hu: "..." Hanging up the phone, the owner of the farm was still very surprised: Just two ordinary pieces of land, what can I buy? More than one wave of people want to buy. Supervision Bureau. Captain Long Haolong, who was one step ahead, hid his merit and fame deeply, and was already thinking about what to plant on it. ... In the show. Jin Li found something wrong with Tang Yishan beside her. After a while, she said that she had pain in her hands, another in her feet, and after another two minutes, she began to scratch her body again, saying that she was afraid of allergies. Chapter 706： Jinli, help me Jin Li looked at her like this, silently stepped back two steps, stay away from her. She feels that Tang Yishan is not allergic, but is afraid that there is really something wrong with her brain. However, her action of hiding back did not escape Tang Yishan. The other side''s gaze fell on Jin Li with a swish. "Jinli." Tang Yishan looked at her and shouted softly, "I''m so uncomfortable." Jin Li thought for a while and said, "But I''m not a doctor, and I can''t see a doctor. It''s useless if you call me." Tang Yishan: "..." Never expected that the other party would answer like this. She said pitifully, "Don''t say I did this kind of farm work since I was a child. I haven''t even seen it before." "Oh." Jin Li replied. Tang Yishan stretched out her hand to show Jinli: "Have you seen it, my palm is red, and it''s still not good, Jinli, your hand? Is it uncomfortable?" Jinli is of course not uncomfortable, how could there be anything in the world that could hurt the little fairy. Jin Li didn''t know what this human being wanted to do with so much nonsense. She looked at the four people who were working, and kindly suggested: "Miss Tang, I suggest you go to **** the ground as soon as possible after a short rest. Otherwise, we will all go back to eat later. You are here alone. Miserable." Tang Yishan: "..." I just didn''t want to do this just to talk to you! She said pitifully: "But I really can''t, otherwise, Jinli, would you help me?" Jin Li:? She looked at Tang Yishan, and Tang Yishan looked back at her expectantly. So what is the purpose? Jin Li relentlessly refused: "Not good." Tang Yishan seemed very puzzled: "Why? This is not difficult for you. You move so fast, even if you turn over another piece of land, you will be faster than them." "Although it is so good." Jin Li asked back, "but why should I help you?" Tang Yishan replied: "Because I really don''t, and I''m so tired." Jin Li: "You are very tired, you won''t, so I must help you?" Tang Yishan: "But, you have nothing to do here anyway..." Jinli pointed to her: "That''s because I have finished my work and I am taking a reasonable rest now. And you, Miss Tang, you are the one standing here without a job." Tang Yishan stared at Jinli: "Why are you so stingy!" Jin Li: "..." She asked back: "When did I say that I was generous?" "Also." She was a little impatient, "You don''t listen when we ask you to wear long clothes and trousers. Let you make it simple. You don''t listen. Now I am tired of abandoning trouble. What is our business." Tang Yishan hadn''t been pointed at her nose before, and her eyes were red with anger: "You, why do you call me! I said I have never been to the land, I don''t know, blame me?" Jin Li: "..." This TM is not only hypocritical, but also unreasonable and unreasonable. It seemed that the young lady wanted to live in her own world to be held by the world. There was a quarrel here, and all the people working in the field put down their hoes and walked over, asking what happened. Tang Yishan was extremely aggrieved: "I just want Jinli to help me turn the floor. If I don''t want to, I don''t want to, and I''ll be fierce." Jinli: "Bah! It''s obviously you and me." The sound of "Bah" was very soulful, Wen Wen couldn''t hold back, turned her head and laughed out loud. Chapter 707： Why are you used to Tang Yishan has no reason to say this, and Jin Li has no obligation to help her. Lu Zhengya looked at Tang Yishan coldly: "I can''t bear to let Jinli help me. Miss Tang thinks, are you more important than my boyfriend?" President Ba felt very angry in his heart. What is this Tang Yishan, what is it, even dare to ask Jinli to work for her? Tang Yishan shrank back when he saw him, and whispered in defense: "I just watch Jinli standing here, anyway I am idle and I am idle..." "Jin Li''s rest is her business, your own business, you don''t do it yourself, and you want to stand aside and watch others do it for you. Miss Tang, with all due respect, your face is too big. " Pai Yao has absolutely no pity and love for jade. Apart from treasures, his favorite thing is Jinli. What kind of human woman, who? After saying this, Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli: "I''ll be better soon. When my side is better, we will go back." "Yeah." Jin Li nodded, still a little angry. Lu Zhengya noticed it, thought about it, took out his phone and handed it to Jinli: "Look at the album, it''s all your beautiful pictures, don''t be angry." Wen Wen didn''t understand very well and asked: "Why do you want to look at the album when you are angry?" Jinli took Lu Zhengya''s phone and replied, "Because beauty makes people happy." Wen Wen: "..." She looked at Jin Li in shock, and was surprised that someone could speak of narcissism so confidently. However, after she stared at Jinli''s face earnestly again, she suddenly felt that the other party really made sense. She just looked at Jin Li''s face and felt that even the soreness in her arms had disappeared a lot. Tang Yishan was half to death by Jin Li and Lu Zhengya''s attitude. Qin Ru and Wen Wen glanced at each other, and felt that this matter had nothing to do with me, so they continued to turn to the ground. I am also very grateful to Miss Tang for her affectionate performance. The two of them were still thinking in their hearts as they turned the floor: Wen Wen/Qin Ru, although the whole person is totally incompatible with me in terms of aesthetics and habits, fortunately, he is a normal person who can communicate and get along. Thinking about it this way, it was a lot pleasing to the eye. Only poor Yi Baicheng, a cold little wolf dog, patiently began to persuade the eldest lady. In the end, he finally persuaded Tang Yishan, the price is-I will help you when it is done. Alas, this bitterness is not enough for outsiders. [This Tang Yishan is really getting more and more annoying the more I look at it, this is simply a mental retardation] [Tang Yishan really graduated from a prestigious school? Isn''t it really an academic degree to buy? [Although I also think Tang Yishan is very mentally retarded, I suggest you search for Tang''s information. Her school is not a parallel product that can be bought at money. I can only say that I have IQ, but I dont have EQ] [Made is so angry, you are really weak, you are reasonable! Why do we let Jinli pour the soil for you? My father Lu feels sorry for Jinli for not letting her help! [Look at this hypocritical, really tired] [It''s good, I like Jinli''s uprightness, and I don''t give anyone any face. By the way: Tang Yishan''s straight personality is optimistic. Jinli is called straight temperament. Tang Yishan''s is self and hypocritical, and feels like a small public act] [Daddy Lu is so manly, I can tell if I have a fight, it''s too sweet and too sweet. [@ɺ everyone is the first time to be a human being, why should others be used to you] 3 more. Originally, I could write more, but the water is really falling. See you during the day, ask for a ticket by the way~ Chapter 708： The first one is cheap [Only I noticed, are there photos of Jinli Meimei in Dad Lus phone? The dog food for these two people really caught people off guard anytime, anywhere. [The little fairy is really that little fairy, her beauty makes people happy, and I seem to have found the reason for my unhappiness. After Lu Zhengya, the speed was indeed much faster. He quickly turned over his piece of land. The two did not have much spirit to help each other with others, and went to find the old farmer together. The old man heard that they turned it over so quickly, and he was still a little skeptical. He followed them to the field and said while still saying: "Young people dont speak big words, such a large area, even if its like me. It takes more than half an hour for the old people to farm. You people in the city who have never suffered, how can you be so fast?" Jin Li treats these old people with respect, and smiles after hearing the words: "Old man, just look at it." The old man''s impression of Lu Zhengya and Jinli is very good, and these elderly people like them who are good-looking and energetic. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are really the best-looking people the old man has ever seen in his life. Saying this, they went to the ground. The old man glanced at the place, gave a surprised "Huh", walked quickly to the front, bent over and observed carefully. "Whose is this?" he asked. Jin Li nodded: "Me." The old man praised: "The little girl has good strength." He looked at it for a while, then looked back at the ground next to it, which was also perfect. The old man was still a little unbelievable: "This...this is simply unreasonable. Have you ever planted land at home?" Lu Zhengya and Jinli looked at each other, and said nothing. The old man looked at the two of them, and said with emotion: "You don''t look alike, you two are really good farmers by nature. If it weren''t for the farming work, there is really no future, I really want you two to stay and help." Tang Yishan, who was carrying a skirt and hoeing the ground next to him, laughed unexplainably: "Jin Li, I really envy you, a natural farmer. Like me, this kind of thing is probably not suitable for me by nature. Can''t learn." Jin Li turned to look at her. This human being is really annoying. Even if there are too many hypocritical things, every time I speak, I still don''t listen to it. The old man had a good compliment, but she was stunned by her. Isn''t her saying that Jin Li is a satire at her birth, so she is very suitable for farm work? Jinli showed no weakness: "So you know you are stupid." Tang Yishan: "...?" "what did you say?" Jin Li: "Didn''t you say this yourself? You can''t learn how to learn such a simple thing. You can see that everyone is doing well, and you are so slow, not stupid or stupid. what?" Tang Yishan was anxious and angry. She said that just to stab Jinli. Who knew that woman had such sharp teeth. She sneered: "I''m not stupid. I didn''t have to do this kind of work when I was born. I don''t need to learn it in my life. I don''t know if Jinli, you adapt so quickly, is it natural to do farm work." Yi Baicheng, who was diligently turning over the soil next to him: "..." He was about to kneel. Miss, can you work honestly? No, no, even if you don''t know how to work honestly, you will always shut up, right? Does offending Jinli and Mr. Lu do you any good? Are you going to rush to poke people like this? Chapter 709： Since you cant speak, dont speak However, Yibocheng did not dare to speak at this time. He just wants to be a serious idol, Xiao Xianrou, why does God want him to bear this? He couldn''t provoke Tang''s film industry, and the Lu family dared not provoke it even more. If he stands up and speaks now, who will he help? Anyone who helps annoy the other party. He can only continue to **** the ground quietly, pretending that he is a non-existent person. Little fairies rarely quarrel with people. When in the heavens, all the gods were too lazy. How lazy? Just look at the various techniques, such as cleansing, dust removal, spirituality, and various five-element techniques, generating fire and aquatic thunder and lightning... In short, you should never do it yourself if you can use magic to solve things. . So, with such a group of gods, can you expect them to spend a lot of time with people? Really, too lazy to talk. You can''t tell the victory or defeat with your mouth, it''s more convenient to start the fight directly-after all, you can continue to fight if you don''t accept the defeat, and the other party can''t hold it anymore, so naturally he will give up. So Jin Li really felt a lot of brain pain in the face of such a messy woman. One of the biggest characteristics of this kind of person is that if you talk about her like that, she can always respond to you with a clear angle, even if she really doesn''t make any sense. Jin Li was so angry, she was about to go back and shook her hand. It is Lu Zhengya. She turned back suspiciously. Lu Zhengya smiled comfortingly at her. He turned his head to look at Tang Yishan: "I also learn very quickly, probably I am also naturally suitable for farming." Tang Yishan: "..." No, boss, I''m just scolding Jinli, I don''t mean to mock you at all. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to listen to her excuses. He continued: "The ancestor of the flower country, Shennong, was also good at farming. I don''t think it is a bad thing to be suitable for farming." Speaking of this, Tang Yishan would not dare to refute easily even if she had no brains anymore. Lu Zhengya continued: "Ms. Tang, there is no distinction between high and low occupations. For me, sitting in an office to handle billions of projects is no different from standing here and digging the soil with Jinli. Reincarnation is a skill, but you also need to cherish this opportunity." Tang Yishan: "..." Your pretense is too big, and I suddenly don''t know how to pick it up. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how, she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Lu Zhengya glanced at her indifferently: "Finally, if Miss Tang really can''t speak with this mouth, just say less." He took Jinli''s hand, turned his head and asked the old man politely: "Is our task completed?" The old man had been stunned when he was watching, and he nodded quickly after hearing the words: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s done very well." He personally took Lu Zhengya and the others back. As the first pair of partners to complete the task, Lu Zhengya and the others also received a sack rewarded by the old man. Inside the sack is a box of soil eggs, as well as pollution-free organic fruits and vegetables sponsored by XX. The advertisement came off guard. On the way back, Jinli whispered and bit her ears with Lu Zhengya: "It''s just a fool, you actually cursed her, you are even stingy than me, a petty fish." Lu Zhengya also responded in a low voice: "Who makes her mouth so stinky? It''s not a big deal. It''s just a small punishment." The audience can only see their movements, but they don''t know what they are talking about. Chapter 710： Tang Yishan is going to be unlucky? [So angry, so angry, why is Tang Yishan so annoying? [Tang Yishan, get out, I want to abandon the show when I see her] [I don''t want to watch Tang Yishan''s camera, it''s really spicy. [Papa Lu and Jinli bit their ears so sweetly, what are they talking about? The photographer also wanted to know what Jinli and the others were talking about. However, he is not far away from the two, but still can''t hear a word. The small truck was left to the rest of the people, and Father Lu rode a small eDonkey sponsored by the program group and carried Jinli back to the villa. After that, the two went to the vegetable market to buy groceries. When buying groceries, Jin Li thought about it and called Wen Wen. The contact information was added before participating in the show. Wenwen was still a little dazed when her phone rang: "Who will call me?" Take it out: "Jin Li?" She took it over: "Hey Jinli, what''s the matter?" Jinli: "Oh, Lu Zhengya and I are shopping for groceries. Ask if you need to bring them? And Yi Bocheng, please help me." It must be late when they come back. Jinli felt that among these guests, except Tang Yishan, who had a brain problem, everyone else was fine. Wen Wen asked Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan, and began to discuss with Qin Ru what to eat at night. Tang Yishan muttered to one side: "Fake kindness." Yi Bocheng glanced at her and said, "It must be late when we go back. If we buy food, we will save a lot of things." Wenwen will tell Jinli what she is going to help bring: "Thank you very much Jinli." Jin Li: "You are polite, just remember to give the money." Wen Wen: "...Okay." ... Taoist Association. The monks watched TV with serious faces. Qing Yangzi was the first to speak: "That Tang Yishan?" Yingqian interface: "I''m a little bold." Xue Laodao touched his beard: "I was disliked by Jinli, and was stunned by Mr. Lu. How she goes on, it depends on whether the two of them will have the same knowledge as her." ... Lu Zhengya and Jinli went home together and made a meal. When the two started eating, the others finally returned. Yes, the four came back together. Qin Ru and Wen Wen actually moved faster, but after Yi Bocheng finished his own, they had to help Tang Yishan get half of the land. Although the two of them didn''t like Tang Yishan, they really felt that Yi Bocheng was pitiful. They simply helped, and together with the four, they finally turned over the land. When the four hungry and exhausted came back, they suffered a severe food shock. Lu Zhengya eat hot pot at night. The soup base is crispy sirloin stewed in clear broth. The sirloin is soft and glutinous in one bite, and the soup is delicious, which makes the index finger move. The slices of meat were freshly sliced ??by Lu Zhengya himself. The slices were as thin as a cicada''s wings, and they could be eaten by just passing them in water. Most of the side dishes are vegetables from the farm, and the water is clear and sweet. Rinse it casually in the soup, then dip it in the sauce dish, the taste is beautiful. Four people: "..." Don''t ask, it just feels painful to ask. They quickly took the vegetables brought by the Jinli Gang and hurried downstairs. [Looking hungry, why is there such an almighty man like Father Lu in the world? [I deliberately quit and took a look, thinking I was watching a food show] [Distressed for the other two groups of guests, I found that having money but not money doesn''t seem to hinder Dad Lu and Jinli from living a smart life. [Annoying Tang Yishan, dragging her back. Today 6 is over. See you in the early morning Chapter 711： Cook By the time Jinli and the others were almost eating, the other two team partners finally packed themselves up and started cooking. The first floor. Yi Bocheng looked at Tang Yishan: "Miss Tang, have you not cooked before?" Tang Yishan nodded: "We all have servants at home." Yi Bocheng sighed: "Then you can help me wash some dishes. I''ll come." He wiped his face and continued to be strong. In fact, Yibocheng does not know how to cook. In this case, the normal operation should be the division of labor and cooperation between two people. Anyway, everyone will not, just study together. However, no matter how Miss Tang looks at it, she doesn''t seem to be someone who can do such things. Yi Baicheng felt that it was a lot easier to come. He took the initiative to ask to cook, Tang Yishan said nothing, and got up to wash the vegetables. just Yi Baicheng looked at the few single-miaomiao green vegetables left in the basket, and looked at Tang Yishan dumbfounded: "Where are the vegetables?" Tang Yishan pointed to the basket: "It''s all here." "leftover?" Tang Yishan frowned: "Those are not tender enough, I threw them into the trash can." Yibocheng: "..." He has seen the dishes, they are all relatively fresh, just go to the outermost leaves, where are they not tender enough? He looked down at the few sticks in his basket, and asked, "You are, each dish has a heart?" Tang Yishan nodded: "Yes." Yi Baicheng took a deep breath and tried to calmly said: "Maybe your family eats this way, but we don''t have the conditions now, and I don''t only eat choy sum from snacks, so I can''t eat it." Tang Yishan looked at his expression and mumbled a few words: "You let me pick the vegetables, OK, I''ll pay attention next time." Yi Baicheng muttered silently, and there was a woman on the opposite side. He had to be polite, and he warned himself that he was shooting now, so it would be ugly to be arguing. Finally reluctantly convinced myself. He is a half-hearted man himself, and of course he doesn''t expect to make any good dishes. Following the recipe APP, Yibocheng started cooking. ... Compared to this pair, the two on the second floor are much more harmonious. Both of them are people who haven''t had much cooking experience, but occasionally when they live alone and don''t want to eat takeout, they will make something for themselves. Wenwen cooks in the evening. When she was washing rice, Qin Ru consciously asked, "Is there anything I can help?" Wen Wen thought for a while: "You can cut a **** and garlic for me and wash the vegetables by the way." "it is good." Washing the vegetables here and cutting the meat there, the two of them looked at it, it was really harmonious. ... [No way, I watch this show, the more I watch it, the more I feel sorry for Yi Baicheng. [Me too, originally I was a passerby fan of Yibocheng, now I think it is really difficult for him, I want to fan him] [There is no harm without comparison, Tang Yishan is really stupid. ... In half an hour. Wen Wen and Qin Ru had dinner face to face. Hot and sour chicken mixed, garlic pork ribs, vegetable tofu soup. They are all home-cooked dishes, not to mention that they taste very good, and they are still easy to eat. The two sat face to face, after a day''s labor, and after working together to make a meal together, the atmosphere between the two became much better. The two are thinking to each other: She/he is actually not bad. * The other side. Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan are also eating. Stir-fried pork with green peppers, vegetable soup, scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Yibocheng is a novice, and of course it is impossible to make good things. Chapter 712： Suggest you do it yourself When he brought it up, he was a little embarrassed: "The first time I cook, the taste may not be good, don''t mind." Stir-fried pork with green peppers was a bit burnt, tomatoes and eggs were a bit sticky, and the green vegetable soup was too much. In the empty bowl, there were a few vegetable leaves floating in it, and it felt a little pitiful. Tang Yishan stretched out his chopsticks and caught a piece of meat, frowned after only one bite. "Oh, your meat is too old to bite." Yi Bocheng looked up at her. Tang Yishan continued: "This scrambled egg with tomatoes is sticky, and it makes you lose your appetite. This soup..." "Miss Tang." Yi Bocheng frowned and interrupted her. He said seriously: "My cooking skills are really not very good. I cook for the first time today, and I will work hard to improve and progress in the future. However, I think it is difficult for me to reach the height that satisfies Miss Tang. Over there, people who are more picky about eating and drinking have always advised them to do it themselves." He felt very uncomfortable. Although Yibocheng also knew that the things he made did not taste good. You can''t do it while cooking. I''m done, you start to pick again. Especially, I have never seen my mouth beep so well, and I can''t be a human being. There is no B count in my heart. However, Tang Yishan did not take his words to heart. She said frankly and confidently: "But I can''t." Yibocheng: "..." He endured forbearance, and endured forbearance, after all, he was a young and energetic man and could not hold back. He stabbed: "You won''t, and I won''t. If you don''t want to cook, I will do it. Miss Tang, I''m at this level. The entrance that can make food is good. You can eat it if you like it. If you dont think about it, just do it yourself." Tang Yishan stared at him with wide eyes: "What is your attitude?" Yi Baicheng didn''t want to fight, so he bowed his head and started to eat, ignoring her. Tang Yishan repeated it again: "What do you mean by Yi Baicheng? Do you think I''m hypocritical?" Yi Baicheng said that you know it yourself. He continued not to speak. Tang Yishan continued to beep. Yi Baicheng bowed his head to pick up rice and ignored her. Finally, Tang Yishan threw the chopsticks and rushed back to the room angrily. Yi Bocheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was too lazy to get used to each other, and he was not an entertainer of Tang''s film industry. After picking up the meal quickly, he got up and cleaned up the dishes. I didn''t leave it to Tang Yishan, I guess the eldest lady would look down on it either. [This section is really angry! [Our city has a really good temper, so I stunned that sentence, I can put a dish on the woman''s face in exchange for me, it''s too cheap to talk! [Don''t say, there are people like Tang Yishan in life, especially in group activities, when you are working, you don''t see people, and everyone else is ready, and they jump out and compare, really disgusting. [I really feel sorry for Tang''s Film, such an heir, sooner or later pills. [As a former Coral (a fan of Tang Yishan), because a fan of reality TV shows off fans, for the sake of chasing you before, its the ball Tang Yishan that you dont want to take on reality shows in the future. Really, all fans will fall. [I really love the city, by the way, with Tang Yishan''s background, I think the other five guests are simply shining] [Thank you Miss Tang, let me know how good my idol is. [Hurry up and cut the camera, I cant watch her when I see her] Chapter 713： What do you think of the interview eight pm. All the guests gathered in the lobby in front of the first floor. The host greeted everyone with a smile, and began to interview everyone''s feelings about living here on the first day. Everyone consciously gave Lu Zhengya the first place to speak. Lu Zhengya did not decline either. He simply said, "Very good, I have a fulfilling and happy life." Moderator: "...nothing?" Lu Zhengya glanced at him: "Huh?" The host dared not ask any more. The host looked at Jinli again: "So what do you think of Jinli?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Fun, interesting, my boyfriend''s food is really delicious!" host:"" Say your thoughts, just say your thoughts, what boyfriend do you show? Humph! There were still a few questions, such as not getting used to living with a partner, but since the two are lovers, there is no need to ask. The host''s eyes shifted to Wen Wen and Qin Ru. "How about the two?" The host''s eyes flashed with gossip. Wen Wen snorted: "The program team did it deliberately, knowing that Qin Ru and I are not consistent in all aspects of life habits, so we are arranged in the same house. The host laughed and said, "This is a surprise." The host likes such an artist, can talk, can play jokes, and has a sense of variety. The interview will not be so dry. "So, how do you feel today?" the host asked. Wen Wen thought for a while and nodded: "I think it''s okay, Mr. Qin is very nice, not as exciting as I imagined." With this stimulus, she herself laughed first: "I thought we would fight." The host looked at Qin Ru: "Where is Mr. Qin?" Qin Ru gave Wen Wen a gentle look: "Very good, Wen Wen''s cooking skills are also very good." "There is a stranger in the room, do you feel uncomfortable?" Wen Wen: "Fortunately, I came to the same room with my roommate when I was in school, and now they have their own territories." Qin Ru also nodded: "I don''t feel uncomfortable for the time being." ... Finally, it was the turn of Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan. "How does Miss Tang feel today." A cup was placed in front of Tang Yishan. She has drunk several sips since the interview. Tang Yishan felt a little uncomfortable in her voice. "I''m a little uncomfortable." Tang Yishan said. This is what the host is waiting for. He quickly asked: "Then what''s not used to it? Is it living in the same house with others? Or the living environment, or our program arrangement?" Tang Yishan pressed her throat: "It''s all a bit. To be honest, I have never lived in a house with anyone except my family. When I was studying abroad, I lived in my own apartment alone. And this room was a bit too big. Im small, I cant afford to put down my clothes and jewelry; 2,000 yuan a month is really not enough..." She complained about a lot of problems. The host was dumbfounded, and at last he could only smile and said: "This sounds like our Shanshan is the most suitable for the theme of our show. Come experience the fireworks in the world. Tang Yishan coughed. The host asked again: "How do you feel getting along with your partner?" Yi Baicheng listened blankly. With his man''s intuition, he felt that he couldn''t hear anything good in Tang Yishan''s mouth. really. Speaking of this, Tang Yishan said that she had something to say to this partner. Chapter 714： Torn up She looked at Yi Baicheng and said in a predecessor''s tone: "I''m a few years older than Yi Baicheng, so let''s call Xiao Yi. I think Xiao Yi may still be too young. He has a dry temper and is a little impulsive. Too mature gentleman." Yibocheng: "..." The host silently: "..." He also watched the live broadcast. He was also curious as to what kind of brain circuit this Miss Tang had to say such a thing. "Why do you have such an idea?" the host asked. Tang Yishan thought for a while, and then said: "I can''t say specifically, I only know that the men I met in the past, regardless of their age, have never told me such an important thing today, let alone make someone The lady eats herself hungry." Yibocheng: "..." That''s because the men you met before were all from Tang''s film industry, right? If you want to eat under your hands, how dare you shake your face at you? He had decided to shut up, but now he wanted to be a young man with "a bit dry temper, a bit impulsive, and immature gentleman". "With all due respect, Miss Tang." He emphasized, "It''s because you dislike my cooking that is unpalatable, so you throw your chopsticks and not eat." Tang Yishan looked at him: "So if I said no to eat, you just took away my bowls and chopsticks, and won''t you leave me a meal?" She said: "This is the performance of an ungentleman." Yibocheng: "..." He felt so shocked that he was shocked to aphasia. The others are not much better. Four guests plus a host, with five faces dumbfounded. Jin Li did not see the scene of the two cooking and eating, and they did not know before. Only then did I hear the two mention them. However, these two short sentences were enough for them to imagine what happened at that time-after all, what kind of character Miss Tang was, they had already seen it before. It''s simply a brain-wounding circuit that will always live in a world of self-righteousness. Yi Baicheng finally recovered. He blinked his eyes severely and opened his mouth wide open: "So what you mean is that you don''t like me to cook, and you throw your chopsticks and leave. There is no problem. But if I collect the dishes and wash them, I am not a gentleman?" Tang Yishan: "Isn''t it?" Her expression was so taken for granted, obviously from the bottom of her heart she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. "Of course not." Yi Bocheng took a deep breath and said blankly. Jin Li saw that the poor big boy seemed to be on the verge of an outbreak. She wanted to say something, but Lu Zhengya pulled her a bit, motioning to take a look first. "You are just an ordinary person, and I am also an ordinary person." Yi Bocheng said coldly, "None of us is noble than either." Before Tang Yishan was about to speak, he continued quickly: "So, you can pick and beep my cooking is unpalatable, throw my chopsticks and leave, I can also choose not to listen to you, I will wash the dishes if you don''t eat." Tang Yishan: "You" Yi Baicheng quickly interrupted her: "Don''t say that I am not a gentleman, even if I am a gentleman, I won''t be a gentleman facing you. Miss Tang, can you find a mirror by yourself before picking up whether someone is a gentleman or not? , Are you a qualified lady? Do you have basic respect and courtesy to others?" "You!" Tang Yishan stood up with anger and pointed at him, "You--" She couldn''t finish her words, and she coughed shaking her throat. Chapter 715： I cant talk anymore "My voice...my voice..." Tang Yishan finished coughing, clutching his throat with both hands and almost crying, "It hurts!" Everyone: "...?" It was pretty good before. But it''s about the artist''s body, and no one dares to make jokes with the truth. The host hurriedly contacted the doctor in the program group and said: "Our doctor will be here soon, Miss Tang, wait five minutes." All this happened until now, the camera has not been turned off. The audience of course also saw this scene: What''s wrong? [Forgive me for the conspiracy theory, how do I feel that Tang Yishan was so frustrated by Yi Baicheng that she could not come to stage, so she deliberately made an excuse for being unwell] [Speaking of this, Yi Baicheng is really cool, I decided to fan this little handsome guy] how to say? I was a little worried about Yi Baicheng. Although Tang Yishan was not that good at being a human being, she would quite reincarnate. In case Tang Yishan remembers to target Yi Baicheng, I''m afraid he will be difficult in the future] [What are you afraid of? Yi Baicheng is not an artist under the Tang family. [You dont understand this, right? The circle is so big. As Tang Yishan''s grandson, dare you say that she doesn''t know or communicate with the management of other companies? Unless it''s a deadly opponent, otherwise, the other party always has to show some face, right? [Dont Tang Yishan pretend, right? If you really pretend to be a curse, you pretend to be sick. ... The doctor came soon. He checked Tang Yishan''s throat, and took regular checks such as body temperature and blood routine. Finally the doctor shook his head: "I really don''t see any problems." He asked Tang Yishan again: "Have you ever had pain before? How long has it lasted?" Tang Yishan shook her head. Jin Li said, "Miss Tang was fine in the afternoon." Meaning, it happened suddenly. The doctor shook his head: "Well, unless a more detailed examination is performed to rule out other possibilities, I really don''t see any problems at the moment." Jin Lixin said that of course you can''t see the problem, and Tang Yishan''s body is fine. Her sore throat was because Lu Zhengya cast a spell on her. The audience who has been following this scene: [I knew it, it really was pretend] [But I think Tang Yishan looks painful and doesnt look pretending] [I''m an actor anyway, I will always do it well] [Really served, how can she do things like this alone? ... The doctor left. Tang Yishan was still lying on the sofa with her throat. The host asked her: "Ms. Tang still has a sore throat?" Tang Yishan opened her mouth, trying to say something, but found that she couldn''t speak. She took out her phone with a horrified look and typed: [I can''t speak now, take me to the hospital! Several people looked at each other, and the host said: "Then we will arrange the car immediately." Soon a staff member took Tang Yishan away. The other five guests stayed here. There was originally a game session tonight, but it is obviously not suitable now. Wen Wen was even a little worried, she touched her voice: "Tang Yishan''s voice doesn''t really have a big problem, right?" She is a singer, so she takes extra care of her voice. Don''t look at her eating hot, just this hobby. On weekdays, all kinds of throat-raising things are not used less, and I do not touch alcohol and tobacco. Jin Li glanced at her and said, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong." Wen Wen: "Yeah, you are a lucky little fairy. You say it''s okay, then it''s okay!" Chapter 716： Youre still just as good to lie Jin Li "" said, "How did you know?" Wen Wen chuckled, "You are as funny as the rumors." She said: "I have followed your Weibo, and I participate in every lottery you draw." She was a little embarrassed: "Just never hit." So discerning? Jin Li''s mood that Tang Yishan made him a little unhappy at Ten Thousand Years was all right. She said generously: "Then next time, I''ll give you one." Wen Wen is curious: "It''s all system pumping, can you make it right?" Jinli''s eyes widened: "Of course, otherwise how can I be called Jinli Little Fairy?" Wen Wen really believed it. She happily said: "Okay, I will definitely go for it next time, and I will give it to me." "no problem!" Qin Ru and Yi Baicheng watched from the side. I think these two girls really dare to speak, the other dare to believe. Qin Ru didn''t have any thoughts yet. Yibocheng is really full of desolation. He felt that Jinli and Wenwen were all very good. Why did you get him a partner like that? It''s really desperate. President Ba is different. He glanced at Wen Wen with a deep gaze, thinking that this human girl was pretty good. You ask Dad Lu what is the criterion for seeing people as good or not? The standard is Jinli. Jin Li feels good, that''s good. He silently threw a fortune buff to Wen Wen, which could benefit her and those close to her. It is also her reward for making Jinli feel good. * Several people did not sit in the living room for a long time, and went back to their own rooms. Jin Li turned off the camera in the room, went into the bathroom, and lay down in the bathtub. Then as soon as the soul moved, a silver gleam flew out of her body, turning into a transparent human form invisible to mortals. At the same moment, a golden mang also flew out from the next room and caught up with her. It is the soul of Lu Zhengya. "I knew you were going to watch the excitement." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li looked at him. To participate in the show, Lu Zhengya used his previous appearance in the world, that is, the appearance of the human overlord Lu Zhengya. The current Divine Soul True Body, of course, looked like Pai Yao''s Divine Body. Jin Li couldn''t help but look at it again, and wanted to continue after taking a second look. She praised: "You look really good-looking." After complimenting her, she was a little puzzled: "Strange, logically speaking, I shouldn''t have been ignorant of you, such a beautiful fairy. How come I have never heard of your beautiful name Pai Yao before." Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply, his eyebrows were tender and affectionate: "It may be that our fate has not arrived before." Jin Li thought for a while: "It''s still wrong..." Lu Zhengya took her hand, put it to her lips and kissed it lightly, successfully pulling her attention away: "If you don''t leave, it won''t be a good show." Jin Li recovered from her thoughts, and she really left behind the things she had just done. "Then let''s go quickly." Lu Zhengyaxin said, no matter how many tens of thousands of years have passed, you are always so foolish. He shook his head and smiled, holding her hand, and the two turned into streamers and left. ... In the hospital. When Lu Zhengya and Jinli arrived, Tang Yishan, who was sent to the emergency room, had already completed a series of checks. The results of these examinations are not different from the conclusions given by the doctor before-everything is normal. The staff breathed a sigh of relief: They would rather Tang Yishan pretend than she really had any accidents on the show. Chapter 717： She really didnt lie But the doctor said that, but Tang Yishan didn''t recognize it at all. She felt that the doctor was unreliable. When she was typing on her mobile phone, she suddenly realized that her voice seemed to be able to speak again. But it still hurts. She cried: "Wait a minute, I can''t be okay, my throat hurts like a knife. You can check it again!" staff member:"" Doctors:"" The doctor patiently said, "This lady, you said you couldn''t speak before, but now you are well. As for your throat, there is no redness or swelling, and you are healthy." Tang Yishan reluctantly said: "But I really hurt!" The doctor said with a straight face: "This patient, the emergency department is a very precious resource. If you have no problem, please don''t waste it." After speaking, the doctor walked out. The staff stepped forward and asked Tang Yishan if she wanted to return to the program group. Tang Yishan shook her head: "I want to go to the bathroom." She said she got up and went to find the bathroom. Blockbuster abuse on the barrage: [I guessed it right, she just pretended! [Fucking, I really dont want to face it, what''s the use of pretending to be sick? Things that can be found out as soon as you go to the hospital. [I really don''t understand the brain circuit of the real lady. [Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting, disgusting, Tang Yishan, get out! [Wasting so many shots, I might as well go see other guests. ... What is Tang Yishan, who is being scolded at this moment, doing? She called home. "Dad." She cried and said, "My throat hurts so much. I won''t record the show anymore. Will you arrange a car to pick me up?" She thinks she is sure about it. However, Father Tang, who has always indulged his daughter, rarely got angry: "No! Tang Yishan, don''t want to come back. Your mother and I both watched this program specially. I can only say that you really disappointed Dad!" Tang Yishan: "I..." She was angry and painful: "What''s wrong with me? I just can''t get used to this kind of life! Moreover, my throat really hurts! These quack doctors are not good at all!" Father Tang said angrily: "You have to lie to me and your mother? You don''t have the old problem of a sore throat, and the checkup is no problem. Shanshan, you have been acting like a baby since you were young, and you know how to cry and sell to fight for yourself. Something. I used to be used to you before, but now I regret it. You look at your rascal look, how can you tell me to rest assured that Tang''s Film will be handed over to you in the future?" Tang Yishan: "It''s not me..." I really hurt! However, Father Tang has ignored her. He said angrily: "You are not allowed to quit the show. In the next month, you must honestly keep your temper, get along with your partner, and try your best to restore the evaluation of you from netizens. Otherwise, I will consider from my nephew. To pick an heir." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened: "Dad, what did you say..." Dudu-- The call was hung up by the other party. Tang Yishan called her dad again, was hung up, and hit again, and found that she was blackmailed. She called her mother, and Mrs. Tang only sighed and said to her: "Shanshan, you really dont look like you on the show. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to do it well. Your dad is very angry, he said. It''s not a joke. No matter how self-willed you are, Tang''s Pictures cannot be destroyed in your hands." Tang Yishan listened blankly to the busy tone on the phone. why? Don''t believe her? She really has a sore throat, she didn''t lie. Chapter 718： Give her a tough lesson! This is probably the most embarrassing time in Tang Yishan''s life. She stood in the women''s toilet in the hospital at night, her throat as painful as a knife cut. But what crushed her most was the distrust from her family. She wanted to lose her temper, she wanted to throw things, she wanted to vent her emotions. But no one will cooperate with her performance at the moment. Tang Yishan was angrily about to push the door out. Just as she was about to open the door, she suddenly fainted. The next moment, she found herself in a strange place. It''s dark here. Except for a small area under her own feet, everything was black mist. These black mists are like living creatures, flaring their teeth and claws all over her. Tang Yishan: "?????!!!" She has forgotten the anger and resentment in her heart, and the pain in her throat. She looked back in panic and found that it was the same no matter which direction. She tried to walk forward, her fingers touched a bit of black mist, and a layer of frost suddenly formed on the fingertips, and the feeling of freezing cold made her shiver. "Just what place? Where is this!" She didn''t dare to move anymore, she asked while shaking. "Hehehe, this is my domain." A brisk and familiar voice sounded in her ears. Who? Tang Yishan looked up. In the midair, in the endless darkness, another light appeared. There is a figure in the aperture. Black mist formed a throne under her for her to sit on. This person was wearing a black robe embroidered with golden patterns, and his face was extremely strange. This is not what shocked Tang Yishan the most. She was shocked that this weird woman who didn''t look like a normal person had a face exactly like Jinli! "You! Jinli? Who are you?" she screamed. "Jin Li" tilted his head: "Jin Li? Did you call me? It turns out that the person you are most jealous of is Jin Li?" Tang Yishan: "?" She looked at the person in front of her: "What do you mean?" The woman grinned, her figure suddenly "fluffy", turning into a black mist and dissipating, the black mist suddenly condensed into a human form again. This time she changed her appearance again. After Tang Yishan saw it, she seemed to have seen a ghost: "You, you... Zhou Lian! Didn''t you go abroad?" Zhou Lian is an artist signed by Tang''s Film Industry three years ago. She is as famous as her name, with beautiful appearance and elegant temperament like a lotus. She made her debut in a big fire and has unlimited future. But for some reason, she didn''t play well in the next role. Last year, she fell into a scandalous scandal. She retreated in frustration and went abroad. "Zhou Lian" said grinning: "I know, this is the person you are jealous of." Tang Yishan found something was wrong: "You are not Jinli or Zhou Lian, who are you?" The woman in mid-air turned into Jinli again. She seemed to think for a while before Jiejie smiled strangely: "I, of course I am a little fairy." Tang Yishan: "..." What a godlike little fairy. "However, you humans also like to call me, the devil." The woman''s face suddenly became fierce. Hei Wu suddenly stretched her teeth and claws and approached Tang Yishan. She was so scared that her heart was lifted up, and she closed her eyes subconsciously. In fact, if Tang Yishan watched carefully at this moment, he would find that the fierce look of the "devil" was not very natural. Who is this "devil"? Of course, Jin Li cast a small spell to change it. She had just extracted a trace of Tang Yishan''s memory, and was startled by the viciousness of this woman. The angry little fairy decided to teach this woman a tough lesson! 8 more. See you during the day. Are you asking for a ticket? (ţ3)Ũq? Chapter 719： Be cautious in your words and deeds She looked at Tang Yishan with a cruel smile: "You are such a bad woman, how should I punish you?" Tang Yishan turned around and wanted to run, but suddenly several chains flew out of the black mist, binding her, and she was hung in the air. "In our hell, there seem to be many punishments, such as tongue-out, heart-wrenching, Ling Chi..." Jin Li counted one by one. Tang Yishan''s face became paler. "Which one is better?" Jin Li tilted her head to look at her. Tang Yishan looked at her in horror. Jin Li seemed to think about it for a while, and then said grinning: "Forget it, if you can''t choose, then come all over." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened in horror: "No, don''tah!!!" The stern voice echoed in this space. ... On the side of the sink in the hospital toilet. What black mist, what devil, are all fake. Tang Yishan was closing her eyes and talking nonsense with horror. Lu Zhengya stood beside Jinli and glanced at Tang Yishan in disgust, somewhat puzzled: "Why are you taking so much time to scare her?" President Tyrant''s thoughts are simple and rude, and if he doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t bother to control this human being. But if it provokes him, it''s not just a scare, and he can obliterate the existence of this human being with any thought. "Don''t kill it at every turn, making it look like a villain." Jin Li glared at the people around her. ... Ten minutes later. The staff waiting outside saw Tang Yishan coming out. Her face was very pale, and she even showed excitement when she saw the staff. staff member:"?" Tang Yishan said quickly: "Let''s go back to the program group." Although the staff didn''t quite understand what happened in the last ten minutes, did Tang Yishan go to the toilet and drain the water from his mind? But it''s a good thing that she doesn''t mess up. Tang Yishan sat in the car. She closed her eyes and thought about what had just happened. After experiencing the seemingly endless pain, everything suddenly ended. A cold voice sounded in her ears: "This time, I will only give you a small punishment. Tang Yishan, in the future, be a good person, eh?" Be cautious in your words and deeds and behave well Where no one could see, Tang Yishan''s hand was still shaking slightly. She is really scared. That kind of pain for Ling Chi. Although at this moment, she knew that her body was fine, but the painful memory was carved into the depths of her soul. I didn''t even dare to think about it. If I touched it a little bit, it would be better to die than life. * When Tang Yishan returned to the guest room, it was late. Everyone else is already asleep. Tang Yishan rushed to wash, and as soon as she lay down in bed, she fell asleep deeply-it was a dream or some toss that made her mentally exhausted. ... the next morning. Yi Baicheng got up with a yawn and opened the door. Seeing the situation in the living room, he kept his mouth yawning for two seconds, then closed the door blankly, and fell back on the bed again: "I must have not woken up yet, dreaming." Otherwise, how could you see Miss Tang mopping the floor with a mop? After lying on the bed for a minute, Yi Baicheng suddenly bounced up: No, it''s not a dream! Yi Baicheng opened the door again and looked at Tang Yishan who was mopping the floor. Tang Yishan smiled at him: "Morning, Xiaoyi." Yi Baicheng: "?" Chapter 720： apologize He replied dryly: "Morning." He looked at the mop in Tang Yishan''s hand: "What are you?" Tang Yishan smiled: "Get up in the morning and drag the floor." I know you are mopping the floor, but why do you mop the floor? I didn''t see you all night, what happened? Yi Baicheng spit out silently in his heart. However, more horror is still to come. Tang Yishan took a deep breath and looked at him: "I thought about it for a long time last night, Xiao Yi, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. It''s because I don''t know how to respect others and I''m too selfish, and I will slowly change it later of." Yi Baicheng: "?!" He frowned and looked at Tang Yishan with some concern: "Miss Tang, is there really nothing wrong with your body?" How can the words reveal a Buddhist system that sees through the world? Could it be? Terminal illness? Yi Baicheng was shocked. Tang Yishan: "..." She was instinctively trying to get rid of by these words. However, the feeling of suffocation with a sharp sword hanging above his head came again. She forced herself to smile: "I really have no problem, I just figured it out." Yi Baicheng glanced at her suspiciously, OK, what you say is what you say. As long as we finish this program well. Did Tang Yishan really figure it out? Do not. She was really forced. Since getting up this morning, she has a feeling of suffocation. How do you describe that feeling? It was like, with a sharp sword hanging above her head, and the power of the sword enveloped her. She had a chill in her back, reminding her of what the devil said to her last night: Be cautious in your words and deeds, and be a good person. She tried it, got up in the morning, made a porridge, and mopped the floor. According to the feeling of suffocation, it is a lot easier. After apologizing to Yi Baicheng just now, that invisible sword felt a distance away. This relieved her. It seems that this is the case. She will do more and apologize to others, and she will be better off. Obviously, it was not only Yi Bocheng who was shocked by Tang Yishan. Viewers watching the show: ? ? ? I haven''t seen him for one night. What happened to Tang Yishan? [My expression at the moment is the same as Yi Baicheng. Did Miss Tang crossed by someone? [Did you see the online reviews yesterday, so you decided to change it temporarily? [Sure enough, I guessed it was this routine. First, I created a hateful image, and then I was renewed. Oh, the program crew, my wise eyes have seen you through. At the moment, in the house on the third floor. Jin Li was also awakened by the smell of food. Lu Zhengya glanced downstairs at random and knew Tang Yishan''s situation. "You''re really hurt, you said I was stingy yesterday." Lu Zhengya said to her. Jin Li covered her mouth and laughed. Although the photographer who got up early to work did not understand what the two were talking about, he felt that he was stuffed with dog food. Humph. Had breakfast. Everyone went to the lobby on the first floor. Tang Yishan looked at them, stood up, and said with embarrassment from the four of them: "I was wrong yesterday, which caused everyone trouble, I''m sorry." Lu Zhengya and Jinli looked calm. Qin Ru and Wen Wen didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other and the audience received two emoji packs of the same style from Yi Baicheng. Wen Wen said, "What''s the trouble? Let''s join the show together and have fun. Don''t be so cautious, I''m a little bit generous." Chapter 721： Teach you to be a man Everyone is participating in a show, and there is no hatred or complaint. Tang Yishan apologized, and of course others wouldn''t say anything. The staff prepared bags for everyone. The morning activity was to pick mushrooms in the mountains. Before leaving, Tang Yishan thought about yesterdays experience and asked: I dont have pants or sneakers. Anyone of you has new ones, give me some? As soon as she said this, she felt a bit colder all over her body, and the familiar feeling of suffocation came again. Tang Yishan: "..." Be careful with words and actions. Seeing everyone looking at her, she quickly added: "If you have more, can you lend me a set, I can buy it, please." Jin Li looked at Tang Yishan, who changed her words quickly, and said that the eldest lady was still smart. However, who will bring a lot of things like sportswear to the show? Jin Pear Club. Because her little treasure house can stuff as many things as she likes. Jin Li said, "What size do you wear?" Tang Yishan reported her size. Jin Li said: "I happen to have something new that I haven''t worn, either?" Tang Yishan nodded quickly. Jin Li said "Well": "I don''t want the money. You two have 1,300 yuan now." Tang Yishan was overjoyed and very grateful: "Jinli, you are such a good person..." "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Jin Li interrupted her thank you, and said with a smile, "Don''t rush to thank you." Tang Yishan was taken aback. Jinli said: "I like to eat mushrooms, especially these wild ones. They are delicious. You can divide me half of the mushrooms you picked today, okay?" They picked this mushroom in the morning, and they could bring it back to cook and eat, or sell it for living expenses. For the present Tang Yishan and Yi Baicheng, this money is very important-after all, the eldest lady spent half a month''s living expenses on a takeout meal. But without this set of clothes, many things will be inconvenient behind - at this time, Tang Yishan suddenly regretted it a little. When I came to the show at that time, I shouldn''t bring so many skirts and bags to show my difference. However, Jin Li is too stingy, right? Conditions are required for borrowing a suit. Thinking like this in her heart, Tang Yishan could only promise: "Okay." However, after saying this, the feeling of a sharp sword hanging above her head did not ease. Tang Yishan could only gritted her teeth and added: "Thank you, Jinli." Jinli looked at her with a smile: "No thanks." The sharp sword finally lifted up again. Seeing Tang Yishan unwilling, but having to say thank you for fear, Jin Li thought cheerfully: Sure enough, for such a self-stupid eldest lady, it doesn''t work to be reasonable, and she still has to stick. Teach you how to be a man with a sharp sword. However, she and Lu Zhengya knew the whole story and knew that Tang Yishan had to pinch his nose to be polite and respectful. Other people are different. The three of them didn''t show much on their faces, and they were all in their hearts: Today''s Miss Tang and yesterday''s are simply different. This change is too great. The audience didn''t feel much better. [Tang Yishan changed too quickly, right? [I still want to continue watching the tears, watching her and other people each other, I am quite happy] [Really, I changed a person after a nap. [Whether it''s pretending or not, I hope Tang can maintain it and stop making trouble. Chapter 722： The gap between me and my dad It rained last night, the mountains and forests were covered with a thin layer of mist, and the ground was a little damp, but it did not affect walking. Many viewers praised the camera all the way: [Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful] [Where was this shot? I can come and play if I have a chance] All six of them were dressed in long trousers and followed the guide in front to walk up the mountain. The guide is a local. As he walked forward, he told a few people what kind of place is the easiest to grow mushrooms, what kind of mushrooms are edible, and what looks beautiful is actually poisonous. Several people listened carefully, and they were all very interested. Finally, after the guide had told them all the precautions, they let them pick it up by themselves. The three pairs of partners act separately and start looking for mushrooms. Wen Wen is very familiar with this place, and she is very familiar when looking for things. Qin Ru couldn''t help asking, "You seem to be familiar with this mountain. Have you been here before?" Wen Wen shook her head: "I have never been here, but when I was a child, I lived at my grandmother''s house for several years, and my grandmother''s house is in the mountains. I have grown up in the mountains." When she talked about her grandmother''s house, it seemed to be a very good memory, and even her smile became much sweeter. Since participating in the show, Wen Wen has never put on heavy makeup again, probably because she has to work every day. Looking now, she is a refreshing little girl. When she laughs, she looks very sweet. [My Wenwen smiles so sweet! [I always thought that my fan was a little witch, but didnt I expect to be a little fairy after removing my makeup? [I had a bad impression of Wen Wen before, but after reading this, I found that the little girl was pretty good. ... Qin Ru was also flashed by this smile, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile: "Then I will ask you a lot today." Wen Wen said readily: "No problem! Let''s try to pick more mushrooms than the other two pairs." * Jinli and Lu Zhengya took another path. Compared with Wen Wen, a veteran who is "familiar with the environment", these two people are more like open hanging. You don''t even need to lower your heads to look for them. The two of them can always walk directly to a certain destination. Once the camera is scanned, there are a lot of mushrooms here. It''s like knowing they were there. The casual cameraman couldn''t help it again. Had it not been for him to follow here, and the mushrooms were born to grow up to be unable to cheat, he would have thought that there was something in the dark. He couldn''t help asking: "How do you know there are mushrooms here?" Lu Zhengya looked back at him and said faintly: "Mushrooms like to be wet and humid. They often grow in humid and nutrient-rich places. They are basically piles of fallen leaves or rotting tree roots. Just look for them." Cameraman: "...how do you know so much?" Lu Zhengya glanced at him again, and the cameraman felt that he saw the feeling of contempt from this look: "Before doing anything, you must do enough homework in advance, isn''t it a necessary habit?" Brother Photographer: "..." No, we ordinary people do not have such a habit. Because the camera was on the little brother, Lu Dad''s glance was like looking through the camera, falling on everyone watching the live broadcast. Suddenly, every audience is an exciting spirit: [Papa Lu actually had to make a strategy in advance even to pick a mushroom, crying bitterly, Xianyu finally understood the gap between my dad and me. Twelfth, continue to make appointments at night. Ask for votes mua! Chapter 723： Only i am salted fish [At this moment, I felt that Dad Lus gaze fell on my face, and I was so scared that I suddenly went from paralyzed to sitting on the sofa. [You are not alone upstairs, I also sat up from the bed. [Is this the reason why I cannot succeed? [I haven''t done my homework before doing anything. Salted fish, when it is salted, it will pass. ... However, the guests in front of the camera did not know what was on the barrage. Brother photography doesn''t know either. But this did not prevent him from being hit by Dad Lu, and turned his gaze to another party, Jin Li. "Then Jinli, how about you? Did you prepare the strategy in advance?" the little brother asked. Jin Li heard the words and said in surprise: "How is it possible? Do I look like that kind of person? I have to find the guide in advance for everything, how tired." The photographer instantly felt that he had found a soulmate. Sure enough, there are more salted fish like yourself in the world. Planning parties like Father Lu are only a minority after all. However, before he was happy, Jin Li''s next sentence directly shocked him to despair. "It''s like looking for a little thing like Mogu, hide-and-seek, just find it and it''s done, and you need to make a strategy?" Jin Li said with a "are you panicking?" Bro:"?" He asked with difficulty: "What is it, direct search, how do you know where to look?" Jin Li said of course: "Just look for it directly, I just know where there are so many mushrooms...oh!" She paused, looked at her little brother again, and said pityingly: "I almost forgot, not everyone is a lucky fairy like me. This method, you ordinary people, won''t work." Bro:"" Pawn. [Buddha is a Buddha. [I thought Little Fairy was a salted fish like me, but I finally realized that I was the only salted fish of the real cabbage] [Upstairs, and me] And I! [Fortunately, I still listen to Little Fairys interview seriously, its too heartbreaking] [Hahaha to say seriously, really naive! Have you all forgotten the fear of being dominated by little fairies in the thrilling uninhabited island? I will never forget] * The camera turned once again, to Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan. The two of them did not have Wenwen''s familiarity with the environment, and did not have the coercive force of Dad Lu and Jinli. They are like all the salted fish in this world...oh no, they are just like ordinary people, looking for mushrooms with their heads down. The audience who had just been abused suddenly felt psychologically satisfied. Can be regarded as normal people. Tang Yishan walked for a while, just wanting to be tired. The scenery here is good, and it can be operated normally. Shouldn''t it be wearing a beautiful skirt and patting with a few friends? Why do you wear ugly sportswear and pick mushrooms from the rotten leaves? Tang Yishan subconsciously wanted to open her mouth to complain. However, before she could say anything, the cold and sharp feeling suddenly close to her head awakened her. "Ah!" she exclaimed a little. Yi Baicheng, who was walking in the front, turned around when he heard the words: "What''s wrong?" "I''m fine." Tang Yishan smiled hard, "I was shocked when a water dripped into my neck just now." While talking, she walked quickly to the root of the tree on one side and picked several bunches of mushrooms. Yi Baicheng looked at her for several times before turning around to continue his own affairs. Chapter 724： There are snakes But it hasn''t waited two minutes. Tang Yishan screamed again. Before Yi Baicheng had time to speak, Tang Yishan shouted again: "Snake! There is a snake!" Yi Baicheng was surprised. He turned around quickly, Tang Yishan was probably frightened, standing there still shouting, but did not run. Yi Baicheng ran next to her, and after only one glance, his pupils narrowed in: What a big snake! The snake''s adult arm was thin, and it was three or four meters away, and its body was on a tree. Because the skin is very close to the dark brown of the bark, Tang Yishan had been here for a while before, but she didn''t notice it. "Why, how could such a big python appear here?" Tang Yishan asked scaredly. Yi Baicheng dragged her back slowly, and prayed that the snake would not find her two. The cameraman behind the two hurriedly called. However, the luck of a few people is not so good. The snake was obviously surprised by Tang Yishan''s scream. The huge snake''s head moved a few times, and opened the dark vertical pupils and looked at the uninvited guests coldly. Soon, the snake moved on the trunk and slowly swam towards several people. A few people didn''t dare to run back, fearing that the snake would be stimulated to attack, so they slowly backed away. The snake stopped moving when it reached a certain distance. Yi Baicheng took a thick branch that he had just picked from the ground, held it in his hand, and faced the snake. The two sides are facing off. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There are three of us. The snake didn''t come over hastily, obviously hesitated." He cheered Tang Yishan. Little did I know that my voice was shaking. The barrage was also shocked by this unexpected scene: [Fuck, what a big snake! [Where such guests come to participate in the program, are there no dangers beforehand? [My goodness, what should I do? This kind of python can eat people, right? [I''m almost crying, this is not the script arranged by the show team? [Upstairs idiot, how could the program team arrange this kind of script with potential safety hazards? However, at this moment, I really hope that this is arranged. This is really dangerous. [A digression, Yi Bocheng is really brave. At this time, remember to keep Tang Yishan behind, an unexpected man. [Our city is not in danger, right? Is there no one in charge on this mountain? Did you call the police? I''m so scared * Jinli and the others also heard Tang Yishan''s exclamation. Once the consciousness is swept away, they will know what happened. "Let''s take a look." The two glanced at each other, and then started to run the other way back. Brother photographer followed the two of them, and suddenly found... What the **** these two are running so fast? He followed behind and could only take a picture of his back further and further away. * The snake was already a little anxious. Its body curled up, the snake head stood up, and the snake letter began to vomit out frequently. This is a signal that it wants to attack. The photographer has put the machine aside, picked up a branch himself, and stood with Yi Baicheng. Yi Baicheng took two deep breaths: "Tang Yishan, wait if this snake really attacks, if we hold it, you will run." Tang Yishan just wanted to nod, the back of her neck felt cold, and the pain of being pierced by a sharp object made her tremble. She had no doubt that if she dared to leave these two people running, the sword could fall on her neck. Tang Yishan: Damn it! With tears in her eyes, she cried sincerely: "No, I want to be with you." Chapter 725： Can you eat this big guy? Yi Baicheng: "???" He never expected that Tang Yishan would have such a high level of consciousness. At this moment, if it were not for the wrong timing, he felt that he had to apologize to Tang Yishan: I really misunderstood you before. Although you were pretentious and sophisticated before, you always have to look at your character at a critical moment. There is no doubt that Tang Yishan can say to stay at this time and has already left most of the people. Not only Yi Bocheng, the photographer was also shocked. The audience was also shocked: [My God, I decided from this moment on not to hate Tang Yishan. [She may be really spoiled by the family, she is not bad in nature] [To be honest, if it were me just now, I would probably agree to run. The critical moment is still important. [Really look at people''s hearts at the critical moment] ... However, the reality is that Tang Yishan is in MMP. She really wants to run! Go to the reputation of TM! Go to your sister''s consciousness! Labor and management just want to die. But the sharp sword above her head told her: If you dare to run, you will definitely die. There may be hope without running. Therefore, when Yi Baicheng let her go again, Tang Yishan was very brave and picked up a thick branch: "Don''t say it, everyone came together, why should I run alone first. Moreover, we women, who It must be weaker than a man?" Of course this is fart. But Tang Yishan felt that she couldn''t run anyway, so it was better to say something nice to earn some face for herself. Upon hearing this, Yi Baicheng stopped persuading him. He smiled and said, "Well, let''s deal with this big snake together." The snake seemed to be even more impatient when the two said this. When its pupils shrank, its body would burst out at that moment. At this time, a voice came from far behind Yi Baicheng''s people: "Oh, what a big guy!" Along with this voice, a huge coercion fell on the python''s body. Its body became stiff, its head dropped, and when it tried to run, it found that it couldn''t move, so it shrank there quietly, with an extremely docile posture. Yi Baicheng and others who were observing the snake: "?" Although he didn''t understand why the snake stopped attacking people at once, Yi Bocheng was relieved. After relaxing, he realized that his arms were stiff, his back was soaked in cold sweat, and his cheeks were sour. Several people slowly backed away, and Yi Baicheng said to the Jinli two who rushed over: "Don''t get closer, this snake is a bit dangerous." Jin Li didn''t listen to him, and walked straight forward, crossing him towards the snake, and then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, walked to the snake''s side and squatted down, knocking on its head with his hands. "It''s you, a big guy hiding here to be scary?" Jin Li glared at it. Yi Baicheng almost didn''t come up in one breath: "Jinli, you come back quickly, it''s dangerous!" Jinli glanced at him: "What is the danger? Don''t be afraid, it dare not bite me." Yibocheng: "..." But he really found it. Jin Li squatted there and knocked on the snake''s head. The snake opened his eyes and looked at her. Jin Li glared at her, then quickly closed his eyes and retracted. Seeing that it turned out to be a bit wronged. Yi Baicheng: "???" While he was afraid, he was a little bit sad: when you just wanted to attack us, it was not like this! Jinli squatted beside the snake, her eyes swept over it, and she took a serious look at Lu Zhengya: "This big guy, can you eat it?" snake:"" Everyone: "..." Audiences:"" Chapter 726： do not move All the viewers in the live broadcast room saw that when the snake heard Jin Li''s words, his body suddenly exploded, and suddenly burst out at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. "what!" This is the scream of many people at this moment. They all thought that the snake was going to violently hurt people. However, what happened in the next moment was completely beyond their knowledge. The snake suddenly violent, did not attack anyone at all, and turned around and ran into the forest. An even more incredible thing happened-Jin Li raised his hand faster and grasped the snake''s neck seven inches accurately. The python, which was thicker than Jinli''s arm, several meters in length, and weighed hundreds of kilograms, was held in such a way by Jinli, shaking his body in vain, and couldn''t escape. The scene was terrifying. Everyone at the scene: Fuck! Barrage audience: Fuck! Jin Li seemed to have no idea what she had done, and threw the snake to the ground. The snake that fell so dizzy wanted to run when he was free, Jin Li sternly scolded, "Don''t run!" Everyone: "..." Snakes cant understand human words, so if you let them run, they wont run? But things really went beyond their cognition again. The snake''s body stiffened, and it really didn''t run away. It twisted his huge body round and round, and shrank into a small pathetic body. Jin Li clapped her hands: "It would be nice to be so obedient." She raised her head again and continued to ask Lu Zhengya''s previous question: "Is this snake delicious?" Lu Zhengya seemed to smile, and shook his head in full view, "The meat is a bit old and not very tasty." Jin Li "oh" disappointed. Hearing these words, the snake wagged its tail twice as if it had received some pardon. Jin Li looked down at it and said in deep thought: "Since you are not tasty, then..." Yi Baicheng hurriedly said: "Miss Jinli, this kind of python should not appear here logically. There are often people on this mountain. It will affect the personal safety of the surrounding residents. We have called before and will soon Someone came and took it away." Whether to go to the zoo or take other uninhabited mountains and forests, it depends on the arrangements over there. "That''s it." Jinli looked at the python: "Then you just stay obedient, don''t run, and wait for someone to pick you up." The python lay motionless on the ground. When Yi Baicheng and the others looked at it, they always felt like they had hallucinations, and they could see the smell of lifelessness from the snake. As for the barrage... The barrage has long been so dense that the words cannot be read: [Fuck, it''s so powerful! [The painting style is suddenly fantasy! [My TM was scared to death at first, and then continued to scare, finally, Jin Li is really the devil, right? [Appeared, Jin Li, a beautiful girl with strange power! Control hundreds of catties of python with one hand! [This is actually a bubble snake, right? Im not watching a reality show, what fantasy blockbuster Im watching] [Sure enough, a woman who can be admired by a man like Lu Dad is definitely not an ordinary person] [Snake: dare not move, dare not move] [Jin Li is so domineering, so handsome, I like this kind of awesome young lady] [Tsk, I feel that the performance is too heavy. In this video, the snake can understand people. Don''t tell me that you are a snake spirit. [Upstairs said that the performance is heavy, will you show me a giant snake out of hundreds of catties with bare hands? ... Jinli said that he let the snake wait for the professionals to come over, but the others didn''t dare to really leave like this. Who knows if they will meet again later? They don''t have the huge power of Jinli, which is used to shake hundreds of catties casually. 16 more, maybe a little bit at night. Chapter 727： Pat pat So everyone stayed here together, waiting for the arrival of professionals. Qin Ru and Wen Wen came faster than the snake catching team. It''s not that they are slow, but they are farther away. Of course, they are not as fast as Jinli. They were shocked when they saw the giant python. However, after hearing that Jin Li had subdued the python, curiosity was greater than fear. After all, the two of them are not like Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan. Yi Baicheng and the others had seen this boa constrictor look fierce, and even if the other side appeared harmless at this moment, they only looked at it from a distance and did not dare to approach it. Wen Wen was different. What she saw was the docile posture of the giant python, and she was not afraid of it from the bottom of her heart. After watching from a distance for a while and listening to people around her telling what had happened, little stars flashed in her eyes looking at Jin Li. That is the light of Mimei. "It''s so cool! It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. When I go back, I must watch the replay!" Wen Wen said. Wen Wen cautiously circled the closed python on the ground and looked at the Jinli squatting on the side. She asked in a low voice, "Jinli, this, doesn''t it really bite?" Jin Li nodded: "With me, it dare not bite." Wen Wen became excited: "Then can I touch it?" Jin Li is very generous: "Whatever you want." Wen Wen stretched out her hand and touched the slippery skin of the big python. Cold and slippery, she shuddered in Lingling, but her expression became even more excited. She confirmed again: "It really doesn''t bite?" Jin Li found it interesting to see her doing this. She raised her hand, grabbed half of the python''s body, and shook it in mid-air: "Look, you really don''t bite." python:"" Under normal circumstances, it should be very angry. However, a coercion that made it unable to produce any resistance to it weighed on it and made it lose all superfluous thoughts. It can only be unlovable and let Jinli play with itself, pretending to be a rubber snake. Seeing Jinli like this, Wen Wen quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took several photos. Finally turned her head excitedly and asked Jin Li: "Can you take a few photos for me?" Jin Li nodded. Wen Wen handed the phone to Jinli and approached the python cautiously. Jin Li wanted to laugh when she saw her like this: "Don''t be afraid, so I will let it pose for you." "You." She pointed to the snake. "Form yourself in a circle with your head biting your tail." snake:"" It should not understand human language. But Jin Li''s words came out like an instruction, hitting its head. understood. And the body does it uncontrollably. Wen Wen watched in surprise at the snake slowly forming a circle, head to tail. "Really, it''s amazing!" At Jin Li''s motion, she walked into the circle of giant pythons and started taking pictures. Once you start taking pictures, it will not end so easily. Next, the python experienced the most painful ten minutes of its snake life. It was asked to pose in various poses and take pictures with this human being. According to its nature, it should have strangled this human as its prey long ago. However, its instinct was conquered by another strong sense of surrender, and it could only choose to complete every instruction Jin Li said. Chapter 728： Be careful! It is dangerous The group numbly watched Jin Li Wenwen having fun. Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan stood there a little skeptical of life. Is the soft and non-aggressive python in front of him, really the same one they encountered before? Tang Yishan looked at Jinli who had a good time playing with snakes, and somehow, she suddenly connected her with the devil with strange makeup in her strange dream. hiss! She gasped. So, Jinli, is Jinli or the devil? Jin Li seemed to feel her emotions, and turned her head at this moment, from a distance, smiled mysteriously at her. Tang Yishan stepped back in horror. "What''s wrong with you?" asked Yi Baicheng, who was standing beside her. After experiencing the previous scene of fighting against the python, his perception of Tang Yishan has been much better. Tang Yishan shook her head and glanced over there in shock, and found that Jin Li had already retracted her gaze, and continued to chat with Wen Wen about what kind of angle the selfie looks good. The glance just now seemed like a coincidence. But is it really a coincidence? * About ten minutes later. The professionals finally arrived with a full set of snake catching tools. Before arriving, they also deliberately repeatedly warned that this wild python is very fierce and will hurt people, so that people in the program group should not provoke it, and if it wants to leave, don''t stop it. The staff of the program group: "..." They don''t know how to explain the current situation, so they can only respond. So, when the snake catcher was preparing to enter the field with a full set of equipment, he saw one person holding the snake''s head and the other holding the snake''s tail. The staff asked the staff to take pictures of themselves. expert:"???" "You guys, it''s a nonsense, don''t put it down, leave quickly." He scolded angrily. Jinli saw him, put the snake down, and said to Wen Wen: "It''s almost done, this big snake should go." Wen Wen was still a little bit reluctant, and patted Da Snake''s body: "I will visit you if I have a chance." snake:"" It screamed and thought indifferently: No, please don''t come to see me. The expert watched nervously as the two of them put down the snake and walked away. Wen Wen also smiled and said to him: "This snake has a very good temper. You can just catch it." The expert did not believe it, and said: "Don''t underestimate it. This kind of python is very fierce and cunning, and it is very unfriendly to humans..." The expert shut up. . Because the snake saw him and suddenly swam towards him quickly. The expert''s energy was tense for a moment, and he did not forget to explain: "Look, he is approaching me very fast now. Under normal circumstances, he regards me as a prey and is likely to launch an attack on me" Attacking the word, got stuck in the throat. Because after the giant python approached him extremely fast, instead of launching an attack, but very cooperatively swimming into the snake net opened by the expert, skillfully coiled himself in a circle and stopped moving. Very cooperative with the work of experts. expert:"" Although you saved me a lot of things like this, your behavior made me lose face, do you know? [Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha] [Expert: Are you kidding me? [Snake: people are not fierce, they are super gentle] [This snake was very fierce at first. I think it was scared by the more fierce Jinli. Isnt it so docile? [Jin Li successfully evolved from a little fairy to a little witch] Chapter 729： thank you In the end, the expert took the python into the car with a complicated look. According to him, he will train this python and bring it to the largest wildlife park nearby for artificial breeding. Everyone finally let go of their hearts. The six guests continued to pick mushrooms. What happened before various discussions began on the barrage. Soon, on Weibo: #shock! An accident occurred at the live broadcast of "Fireworks on Earth"! # # Uniforms hundreds of catties of python with one hand! # #ɺ bit cute# And so on, the topic quickly emerged, and various photos and small videos appeared. Among them, the video of Jin Li''s one-handed subduing the giant python strongly suppressed all the hots in the same period and reached the top. Netizens took a look, oh, it''s Jinli again. What is Jinli doing? Subduing the python with one hand? Damn it! Click in, and the video makes people doubt life. Many netizens who are not interested in variety shows, in order to know the complete ins and outs, also searched the program "Fireworks in the World" to see what happened. After reading it... they doubted life even more. Jinli, is she really human? Why do humans have such reaction speed and power? The director of the program group was happy in his heart. This incident was originally a very thrilling accident, but the final result of this accident brought many surprises. Jin Pear caught fire. The popularity of the program group once again rises. Even Tang Yishan, who was originally unanimously abused by netizens, has gained a lot of popularity because of not abandoning her partner when facing the giant python. Everything is perfect. ... Ten thirty in the morning. Start to close. Several guests brought the mushrooms they picked to the foot of the mountain. Everyone is together, the gap is reflected. Lu Zhengya and Jinli are the two most expensive-their two big sacks are all full. This is also the result of the later release of Jinli, otherwise, another sacks will be available. Wen Wen also had a lot of them, and their bags were bulging. Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan are far behind. The bags carried by the two of them were only half-bags. At the foot of the mountain, there is a market opened by the program group, which is responsible for collecting the goods sold by the guests. Here, the price of mushrooms is five yuan a catty. Five yuan a catty! Jin Li lifted the sack in her hand, and then looked at Lu Zhengya''s. The two of them added up, fearing that it would cost 200 jin. Two hundred catties, sold for one thousand yuan. You can buy many delicious ones. She thought about it, and asked the show team for another bag, poured ten jin to eat, and sold the rest. Wenwen and the others too, reserved for herself, and sold the others. It was Tang Yishan''s turn. Jin Li coughed. Tang Yishan then remembered what she had promised Jinli. Logically speaking, she doesn''t care about such a thing. But somehow, she was a little bit reluctant to see this thing that she had personally worked for a long time and had to give half of it to others. However, the icy feeling above her head made her reluctant and reluctant. She took a bag, divided half of the mushrooms out, and handed it to Jinli. "This is half a good mushroom." Tang Yishan bit her lip and said, "Jinli, thank you." Sure enough, the feeling of suffocation was gone a lot. Tang Yishan was relieved in her heart. Netizens who saw this scene began to have opinions again. Chapter 730： I want it all [What''s the matter with Jinli, she has picked so many by herself, why does she need Tang Yishan''s mushrooms? [Yes, Tang Yishan and the others are only that much together] [Jin Li and Dad Lu are not poor people, why are they so stingy? [Is there something wrong with the previous one? Tang Yishan gave Jinli half of the harvest. This was already agreed, so why, can''t we ask for the set things? [Our little fairy has never said that she is generous, this is what our Jinli deserves, you keyboard men, what good people are you? [I found that many people are the heart of the Virgin, generous of others. Seeing Tang Yishan''s weakness, I felt that I should let her go. What is the difference between your mentality and the previous Miss Tang? [So Jin Li is so bad, too? Is she lucky and wrong? It is useless for Tang Yishan to pick mushrooms slowly. Jinli is not obliged to make her OK? ... The barrage began to pinch again. But Jin Li can''t manage that much. She doesn''t take advantage of others, but what she deserves is never given to others in vain. Tang Yishan didn''t pick a lot of mushrooms, only 30 or 40 catties in total, and half of Jinli was divided, leaving nearly 20 catties. The program team rounded her up and sold it for one hundred yuan. There are more in Yibocheng, which looks like more than 50 catties. The two discussed it, and left five catties to eat for themselves, and sold the rest. Tang Yishan took the money in her hand and said with emotion: "For the first time, I feel that money is not easy to come by." ... Several people returned to the house together. After washing and changing their clothes, they went to the vegetable market together for the first time. Tang Yishan doesn''t like the vegetable market, the place is too messy for her. However, Dad Lijian above his head seemed determined to teach her how to be a man. This being a person simply includes all aspects: respect, politeness, kindness... That''s fine. What the **** is going to be together? In short, she was very unhappy in her heart, but Tang Yishan still had to go with everyone. Grocery shopping is separate. Tang Yishan and Yi Baicheng together. Tang Yishan squeezed the one hundred dollars he earned today, and then took a look at the dishes he wanted to eat: "..." For the first time in her life, she felt reluctant and hesitant. This is the first time in his life. She used to be the owner of 400,000 Kari, who could buy a bag with 390,000 without blinking. But today, it feels different. This one hundred yuan was obtained by bending over to pick mushrooms when she was so tired. Just buy half a catty of vegetables and it''s gone. Thinking about it, I think it''s not worth it. Over there, Yi Baicheng has already selected things and walked over: "Shanshan, haven''t you thought about it yet?" After coming back, everyone''s name has changed. Tang Yishan watched for a while, sighed, and finally chose to give up. She looked at the vegetables in Yibochengs basket and added a pound of beef: "Thats it." [I feel Tang Yishan has matured a lot] [Yes, it makes me more comfortable than before] ... Everyone who went back after buying vegetables went back to cook their own food. The other side. The call of the "Fireworks on Earth" program group was called in by a strange person. The director looked dumbfounded: "You said, what do you want?" The person on the other side said indifferently: "Today, I want all the mushrooms that all the guests sold to the show crew." director:"?" "What do you want mushrooms for?" The other party''s tone: "You don''t care what I do, five hundred yuan a catty, I want it all." 20 more finished! The end-of-month small burst update that I said before is here. The wood has to be renewed in the early morning, I have to slowly, see you tomorrow daytime. Finally, hit the key. Remember to vote for votes, recommended monthly votes, cast one vote! Good night~ Chapter 731： truth or Dare The director felt that the stranger was simply ill. In fact, these mushrooms are not arranged by the program group. If nothing unexpected happens, they are probably handed to the chef and let the program group eat together, or if the program group can''t finish eating, they will be given to people in the mountains to sell. The director didn''t intend to sell it to this person. Their program team didn''t lack the money and it was very troublesome. He said, "I''m sorry, we don''t sell it." The person on the other side seemed to be silent for a while, and slowly said: "You forgot, you promised before that you will sell me the mushrooms." He spoke very slowly this time, and there seemed to be a strange rhythm in his words. The director blinked and nodded: "Yes... I promised you." The other party left an address, and the director readily promised that he would send it to him soon. When the two sides hung up the phone, the director called the staff who collected the stuff before and asked him to send all the mushrooms collected by the previous program group to a certain address. The staff didn''t think too much, and asked, "Who is the director?" The director froze for a moment. Who is it? Can not remember. Forget it. He casually said: "A friend I know, spend money to buy these mushrooms. Then, with the money, please eat together." "okay!" ... That night. The six guests who had dinner began to gather in the lobby on the first floor and played a game of truth or dare. This link is also one of the essential links of "Fireworks on Earth", and it is also one of the most popular links of this show. Because the audience can hear a lot of gossip here. At the beginning. The suggestion is to roll the dice. According to the size of the points, the person with the highest points can be randomly assigned to choose the truth or the big adventure, or you can choose to have a drink. This was originally a normal operation, and everyone did not feel that there was anything wrong. however Soon, everyone realized that they were too naive. Because there is a comparison between them. first round. Jinli point 6. She pointed to Qin Ru casually: "You!" Qin Ru smiled slightly: "I choose to be honest." "Tell me the truth." Jin Li tilted her head and looked at the very neat and elegant man in front of him. "Will you go out unkempt?" Qin Ru shook his head: "No." That''s it. "Oh, Jinli, how can you waste such a good opportunity!" Wen Wen exclaimed, "Your question is too simple!" Jin Li asked, "What kind of problem is not easy?" Wen Wen said: "For example, emotional experience, some more private but not so private issues. Only then will there be a hot spot, and the audience likes to watch it." As she spoke, she looked at the camera and asked pretentiously: "Am I right?" [Yes, yes, hahaha, you are such a clever ghost] [Why didnt I find Wenwen so interesting before? [Watching variety shows, really, there must be people like Wenwen to be interesting. ... second round. The Jinli point is 6 again. She looked at Wen Wen: "It''s your turn." Wen Wen: "I choose the truth." Jin Li thought for a while: "How many times have you been in love?" Jin Li smiled and said, "You taught me to ask about my emotional experience." Wen Wen: "..." [Hahahaha now on sale now] [To witness on the spot what it means to shoot yourself in the foot. Chapter 732： You and Mr. Lu for the first time Others also looked at Wen Wen curiously. Wen Wen coughed slightly, a little embarrassed: "I, mother and child are single until now." Tang Yishan was a little surprised: "No way?" Not only Tang Yishan, but others were also a little surprised. Because how Wen Wen looks, she is not like the kind of obedient girl who has never been in love since she is almost twenty. Wen Wen was a little embarrassed when she was looking at it like this, and she said with shame, "What''s so strange? I just dress stylishly and informally, not in the relationship between men and women!" Everyone laughed. Start the third round. Jin Li throws away, still 6. Everyone: "..." Wen Wen called out: "You can hang up, why are you so good every time?" Jin Li is rightly confident: "Isn''t this a normal thing? My good luck is not just in such a small place." Wen Wen was speechless. "This time, let''s change to Tang Yishan." Jin Li said. "you" Tang Yishan''s eyes on Jinli were somewhat distressed for some reason. She quickly said: "I drink!" Yubi took the beer glass in front of him and drank it. "Okay." Jin Li still has some regrets. When she was about to start the next round, she encountered unanimous resistance from everyone. "No, we don''t think this method is fair!" Several people said in unison. Jin Li: "?" Yi Baicheng''s tone was quick: "Jin Li, you are lucky. If you roll the dice, we will never have a chance tonight." Jin Li heard this and felt that it was so unfair to these human beings, so he nodded: "It makes sense." She looked at everyone: "So, what do you want?" Several people looked at each other a few times and made a decision-take turns to be the "king", and you can appoint one at will. Wen Wen smiled and said: "This way, it has nothing to do with luck!" A new round begins again. Starting from Lu Zhengya, take turns to be the "king" to the right. Lu Zhengya glanced around the crowd, smiled suddenly, and looked at Jinli. Jin Li: "?" She pointed to herself: "Do you want to appoint me?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Jinli didn''t care much, and said, "I choose to be honest, and you can ask questions." Lu Zhengya smiled lightly and asked, "Do you like me, Jinli?" "I''m going!" Wen Wen clutched her heart with a painful expression, "It''s too much." Jinli replied readily: "I like it." The smile on Lu Zhengya''s face became even stronger. The camera zoomed in timely, and the sweet and joyful smile on Father Lu''s face was faithfully enlarged in the eyes of every audience: [An angry kick over this bowl of dog food] [Its too much, its really too much, you have to give out dog food for a truth or dare adventure] [Wudmar confessed through the game, this is too sweet, right? I can! Please feel free to sprinkle sugar and make dog food, this single dog can bear it! ... Of the other four people present, one counts as one, and they are currently single. Even the most calm Qin Ru was shocked by these two men''s sorrows, showing a complicated expression. Lu Zhengya ended. Sitting to his right is Yi Baicheng. Yi Bocheng also looked at Jinli. Jin Li was at a loss: "Is it me again?" But the little fairy has never been afraid of anything, she said directly: "Then I will continue to choose the truth." Yi Bocheng took a careful look at Lu Zhengya and asked: "In what circumstances did you and Mr. Lu first meet?" Sorry to update so late today. Two updates first, and continue later. Cheeky and ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for this month~ Chapter 733： I gave him a bottle Because Lu Zhengya was involved, Yi Bocheng didn''t dare to ask too private and excessive questions. What he thought was: Jin Li and Mr. Lu seem to have such a good relationship, they must have a particularly romantic first encounter. however-- Jin Li was taken aback as soon as he spoke. Lu Zhengya... Lu Zhengya''s expression directly stiffened. The expressions of the two of them were so strange that Yi Baicheng felt a bit in his heart. He asked: "Yes, is there any inconvenience?" Jin Li looked strangely tangled, and replied, "Inconvenience is nothing inconvenience, that is, it may not be as romantic as you think." She glanced at Lu Zhengya: "Can I speak?" Lu Zhengya said fiercely in his heart: No! However, the reality is that he nodded pretendingly: "You are free." Jin Li said: "We were in a KTV at the time. I drank some wine and went to the wrong place, and entered the private room where Lu Zhengya was..." Everyone''s eyes widened. Damn it sounds like crazy. Aniseed! "...He seems to be drunk too much, he will hug me when he comes up directly." As soon as the second sentence of Jin Li came out, everyone''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. [Wow, did you see it so hot for the first time? [I like a sincere person like Jinli] [23333 Jinli really dare to say, I think Father Lu looks a little unnatural. [According to the routine I have been reading novels for many years, the two of them are afraid that they will look at each other at once, and then they will make a great harmony of life. ... At this moment, Jin Li has enough time to tell the rest. She said: "I was shocked at the time. I saw a wine bottle on the ground, and when I picked it up, I smashed it on his head, and she was stunned by me." Lu Zhengya: "..." Other guests: "..." Audiences:"" [Fuck, this is a development I never expected] [Hahahahahahahahaha, no wonder Father Lu looks so strange] [Hahahaha my goodness hahahaha] [Associated with Jinlis strength, I suddenly felt that Dad Lus head is so strong] Wen Wen didn''t hold her back first, and laughed out loud. Her laugh was like turning on some kind of switch, and the others couldn''t help it all at once, and they all laughed. Lu Zhengya had a cold face. When the laugh is over, the game continues. The next one is "The King" is Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan actually wanted to ask some tricky questions, such as "How are you Jinli and your adoptive parents" and so on. However, before she could speak, the father of sword above her head had an opinion. Tang Yishan: "..." She can only smile at Jinli. Jin Li: Huh? it''s me again? Tang Yishan found an excuse: "Because you were lucky before, now everyone is looking for a place." So? Jin Li nodded: "All right, I will continue to tell the truth." Tang Yishan looked at her for a long time before asking, "Have you quarreled with Mr. Lu? Generally, whoever bows his head first." "Hey, these are two problems, right?" Jin Li felt like a little clever ghost. Wen Wen also said, "Well, count as two questions, Jinli, you can answer the first one." Jin Li shook her head: "I haven''t quarreled." She tilted her head and glanced at Lu Zhengya, and it was hard to imagine what it would be like to argue with each other. When Lu Zhengya saw her look over, he smiled warmly: "Don''t worry, we will never quarrel. Because, what you say, I feel right." Tang Yishan: "..." Everyone: "..." Mad, this is really not a love game! Chapter 734： When are you getting married The next one is Wenwen''s turn. Not surprisingly, she appointed Jin Li. Jin Li also knew what these guys thought. Looking for a place. OK, whatever. "You ask, and continue to be honest." She said frankly. These people are as if they had discussed with them today, and they are still interested in the relationship life between Jinli and Dad Lu. In fact, there is no intention to please the audience and Dad Lu. A few of them used Weibo and major platforms during the time period when they "slept" and turned off their cameras last night. Not surprisingly, in this episode of "Fireworks on Earth", the couple with the highest attention and discussion is Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. The audience likes to watch it, of course they have to do it. Moreover, looking at Dad Lu''s attitude, he obviously liked Jinli to his bones. They will definitely be happy when they ask this kind of question. Wen Wen asked: "I have been eating melons from the two of you on Weibo. At the beginning, Mr. Lu was your fan of Jinli? How come you two are together, or to change the question, Jinli, you How do you like Mr. Shanglu? Are you moved by him?" "Um..." Jin Li groaned. Lu Zhengya couldn''t help tightening his body. In fact, he could probably guess Jin Li''s answer, but even if he knew it, he would still be nervous at this time. This is like. I like it so much that when I hear such a topic about the two of them, I can''t help but feel frightened. Jin Li finally gave the answer: "I actually feel moved, but I like him. In fact, it is more important because he looks good." Lu Zhengya''s heart fell to the ground. He thought calmly in his heart: It really is the expected answer. He calmed down, but the others couldn''t calm down. Wen Wen was dumbfounded: "Good, good-looking?" She looked at Lu Zhengya, and she really had to admit that Lu''s father''s face was particularly good-looking and beautiful. But, Jinli, you just said to look at your face so brightly, wouldn''t it be too straightforward? She subconsciously looked at Lu Zhengya, the other side''s expression was calm, and there was no happiness or anger at all. The barrage is much more straightforward: [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha looks so good-looking! [Hahahahahaha, what else can I say besides hahaha at this moment? [Because it looks so good, it looks like what I can say] [My Jinli Little Fairy is upright and does not collapse. [The world is real, think about it carefully, the so-called romantic encounters and love at first sight, are they not all TM? [Too real, causing discomfort] * Jin Li looked at everyone''s shocked faces innocently: "Why do you all have this expression?" Everyone: "..." Because you are so awesome. Next, Qin Ru. Before he could speak, Jin Li took the initiative to say: "I guess you have to appoint me, OK, come on, honestly." Qin Ru smiled slightly: "Since Jinli took the initiative to invite, then I was disrespectful." He asked Jinli: "Do you and Mr. Lu plan to get married?" marry? Jin Li was really questioned. The audience was lifted by Qin Ru''s words and wanted to see Jinli''s reaction. Jin Li thought for a while before frowning: "I don''t seem to have thought about this question carefully yet." Hearing these words, everyone subconsciously looked at Lu Zhengya''s face. Lu Zhengya smiled: "We really haven''t discussed this topic yet, but" He glanced at Jinli tenderly: "I can wait and be ready anytime. When Jinli starts to think about this, we will get married." 4 more, focus on spreading dog food today. Continue mua later! Chapter 735： I just have a sip [I''m dead, what kind of fairy love is this? [Soul torture once again: Why is there such a handsome, golden and affectionate man like Father Lu in the world? [Todays dog food is severely exceeded] [Too spoiled, really. [I am the only fan of our little fairy, even when the little fairy and Dad Lu announce their relationship, I am not optimistic. I don''t think anyone in this world is worthy of my Jinli. But now, I have changed my mind. Oh, you two must be good] [It feels like a little fairy is suitable for being spoiled and spoiled, I feel weird if Dad Lu is not like this] * The other four yelled too much, and felt that this kind of game staring at Jinli and Dad Lu would not have any good results. Starting from the second round, the average is much higher. Yi Baicheng''s first kiss, Qin Ru''s first love, the most embarrassing thing in everyone''s life, were dug up. At the beginning of this game, everyone was more restrained, and the questions asked were more peaceful. After waiting, his eyes became red. You dig my secret, how can I not return it? The questions became more and more explosive, and Wen Wen even answered: "When I participated in this show, my first thought was, my God, why is my partner Qin Ru!" Qin Ru: "..." The hall was quiet for a moment before Wen Wen realized that this was a bit ambiguous. She hurriedly said: "It doesnt mean that I dont like it, that is,...you should have seen that his personality, way of doing things, aesthetics, and all aspects are completely two extremes. I am afraid that we will There is a lot of friction." Qin Ru smiled warmly: "It''s a coincidence, I thought so at the beginning." He said such a sentence again, and the previous embarrassment was so gently and skillfully dispelled. Wen Wen smiled at Qin Ru gratefully. The audience saw countless gossips, and they naturally cried out. The guests realized that this could not go on. When appointed again, Wen Wen chose to drink without hesitation. The truth is afraid to continue. The big adventure is never to choose. Then drink. Others had one study, except Jinli wanted to drink too, but Lu Zhengya refused to let him and continued to choose the truth unhappy, everyone else started to drink one after another. Once again, it was Wenwen''s turn to be king again. After drinking several cups in a row, her cheeks were already red. Looking at Jinli with blurred eyes, Wen Wen pointed at her with a smile. Jin Li didn''t speak immediately, but glanced at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya sternly said, "You are not allowed to drink." He already knows how much this fish is drinking. Drinking a cup of spirit ran from the sky to the world. A drink reveals the prototype in his face. How dare he let her continue to drink. Jin Li pouted aggrievedly: "This is just beer, I am definitely not drunk." Lu Zhengya remained unmoved. Others looked funny and didn''t urge them to watch their interaction. Jinli stretched her voice: "Lu Zhengya" Lu Zhengya does not move like a mountain. Jin Li was sitting on the left side of Lu Zhengya. The two of them were sitting on the same sofa. Jin Li rushed to him in desperation, grabbed his hand and shook it and said, "Lu Zhengya, I will drink. Is a cup good~" Lu Zhengya''s eyelids trembled. Jin Li is acting like a baby, he can''t hold it. No one else saw this tiny movement, but it didn''t escape Jin Li''s eyes. Chapter 736： daily Jin Li caught his hesitation at once. Her eyes lit up. At this moment, she even forgot that this was recording a show, and she leaned to Lu Zhengya''s ear: "You let me have a drink, okay?" Everyone: "!" Audience: "!" [Fuck it so exciting? [Oh my good night, I suddenly made some strange screams] [Oh, what a big baby this is! President Ba, can you still control it? [Is it so sweet in private? [A spoiled Jin Li, I saw it today, my wife is so cute! Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Zhengya can be cruel. Paixiu can be cruel. But this cruel object has never included Jinli. As countless people watched, Dad Lu moved his lips and finally said: "Only one cup is allowed." "I love you!" Jin Li heard the news [I, I, I, I suddenly want to fall in love] [The old aunt''s heart really can''t stand it anymore. It''s all like this. If you two are still not married, who is eligible to get married if you are not married? [Yes! That''s it, you still said that you haven''t considered getting married? Can''t you think about it? [The Civil Affairs Bureau is already in my hands! Just say, you, we, what, what, time, time, talk, proof! * Not only the audience, but the four people present were also shown again. Although all night, these two disharmonious guys sprinkled dog food, but each time they went too far, they still stimulated them. Especially at this moment, everyone drank some wine more or less. Drinking wine makes you bolder. Wen Wen said loudly: "You two! It''s too much! Have you considered the feeling of a single dog? Huh?" After speaking, she laughed again, with a look of envy: "It''s so good, so sweet." Jin Li finally drank the glass of wine as he wished. Actually the taste is not good. Jin Li doesn''t like the taste of wine very much, but she likes the feeling of drinking inexplicably. Gudong Gudong drank the wine in the quilt in one breath, and she hiccuped in satisfaction, and she felt a rush of heat from her abdomen to her body. Well, it''s a bit hot. Quite comfortable. Wenwen looked at the two of them and suddenly got up: "I''m going to get the guitar!" Jin Li: "?" Wen Wen looked serious: "I have inspiration, I want to play a tune for you!" The musical instrument program group has prepared, after all, guests participating in this program are from all walks of life. The staff didn''t let Wen Wen get up and look for it, so he handed the guitar over. Wen Wen began to play, the style is relaxed and lively, like the summer wind blowing through the camphor leaves in the school, bringing the sweet taste of love. It''s not at all like her usual rock and roll. She played it intermittently twice and quickly became proficient. Qin Ru hummed a few words, his eyes brightened: "Great tune." Wen Wen smiled triumphantly: "Of course, I am a super genius who was recommended to the National Conservatory of Music!" Stepped on the sixth watch hahaha, today the update is complete. Ask for a monthly ticket for a recommendation ticket, all kinds of tickets are given to Gao Lengzhi, mua! Chapter 737： You are laughing at me, hum! [Wen Wen: But it broke me, cross my waist for a while] [Hahaha is drunk so cute? Jin Li leaned on the sofa, listened to Wen Wen''s music, listened quietly for a while with her cheeks supported, and stood up. She looked serious, and everyone hadn''t seen anything wrong at first. Until Jinli said, "How about playing the piano? I''ll dance with you!" Everyone: "???" Still in a daze, Jin Li has already rotated, and the skirt is dancing like a blooming lily. [Huh Jinli still dances? I never heard her say it before] [I just want to ask if I dont know what kind of dance is this, it looks so good] [Good-looking +1, Jin Li dances too beautifully, right? [It looks a bit like classical dance, but I feel a bit wrong again] [It just feels like this dance doesnt match this song very well] [Students of this dance major did not recognize what kind of dance Jinli is, but Jinli''s basic skills are very solid and right, even better than my major] ... Jin Li jumped a few laps and felt something was wrong. She stopped and pointed to Wen Wen: "You! Change the tune!" Wenwen looked at her cheerfully: "Huh?" She had no idea what Jin Li was talking about. Jin Li frowned, not happy to see that this man was like a little fool. He rushed over and grabbed the guitar in her hand, laid it flat in front of him, and played it twice. After playing, his brows became tighter: "This piano is wrong!" Qin Ru sitting aside: "..." He coughed lightly and held back a smile: "Of course not, this is a guitar." hahahahahahahaha [Does the legendary cup pour my pear? [Laughing so hard at me, just a glass of beer, why did you become like this? [If it weren''t for this guitar, I really can''t tell that Jinli is drunk. * Jin Li was a little drunk, but her thoughts were a little confused, which did not hinder her perception. She could detect that someone was laughing at herself. Huh, who laughs? She stared at Qin Ru fiercely [thought she thought] and snorted, and then everyone at the scene was stared at by her one by one. Finally, her eyes rested on the machine in the hands of the photographer. She could feel that a lot of golden energy and thought power were transmitted through this thing. "Humph!" She snorted heavily, stretched out her hand and pointed at the little brother, her tone was very dissatisfied, "Don''t think I don''t know, you are laughing at the little fairy!" The photographer was stunned at first, and he was stunned for a moment before he realized that Jin Li was not talking about herself, but the audience who watched the show through the live broadcast. He couldn''t laugh or cry. The barrage is sprayed directly: [I love it, what kind of fairy is this baby, it hurts to be drunk] [I have only seen someone who is drunk crazy, but I have never seen someone who gets drunk so cute and foul] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I want to form a group to steal Jinli, is there any one? [Group to steal Jinli and take me one! [Take me a +1] [Last moment I envied Jinli for having a fairy boyfriend like Lu''s father, but this second I was jealous of Lu''s father having such a big baby. Sure enough, I am not a lemon essence all the time] [Hug me pear, I did not laugh at you, I love you ah ah ah ah! ... Jin Li didn''t care about these audiences anymore. She swept her gaze around and fell on everyone, and finally chose the most familiar Lu Zhengya. Chapter 738： Have a big chance Sitting down beside Lu Zhengya with a serious face, Jin Li said decently: "Take my piano!" Everyone: "..." Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and whispered to the staff, "Is there a Guzheng here?" Guzheng? The staff nodded and turned to get it. Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya dissatisfiedly: "What were you talking about just now?" Lu Zhengya replied: "Let him go get you the piano." Jin Li nodded, and sat silently. She looks more serious and dignified than usual. The other four were all confused by Jin Li. Yi Baicheng couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Mr. Lu, does Jinli still play Guzheng?" Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "She knows a lot. Then you have to listen carefully. This is a rare opportunity." Others think that Lu Zhengya is showing off his girlfriend. But the Daoist people who have been watching the live broadcast all the time, as well as the people from the Supervision Bureau, did not underestimate this sentence. Daomen WeChat group: [Ziyumen] Xue Daochang: Which Taoists can fly with swords now? Speed ??to this address XXXXX, there is a big chance don''t miss it! [Maoshan] Qingyangzi: I know that Jinli Daoist Fuqin, but most of our Maoshan disciples are far away and can only listen to the live broadcast. [Tianshidao] Maochunzi: We are here and we are ready to set off. [Ziyumen] Hu Zhengan: Dear fellow daoists, remember to hide your whereabouts when traveling, and dont be discovered by surveillance satellites. If it is found that the Daomen Association needs to deal with the aftermath, the cost will be paid! @all members ... The style of painting at the Supervision Bureau is similar: [Long Hao]: [Share Address] @All members He didn''t say anything nonsense, because most people are watching this live broadcast. * Lu Zhengya''s expression on the sofa moved slightly. He had just discovered that there were several breaths that did not belong to ordinary people quickly approaching this villa. He felt for a while and found a few familiar ones. He was sure that there was no malice, so he ignored them. At this time, the staff had already carried a Guzheng. This Jinli recognized it. She stood up, waved away the staff in disgust, sat down by herself, adjusted her position, and plucked the strings twice. "This piano is not good." She commented. [I dont know if its a fan filter, the Jinli at this moment, I look at it as a big boss] [Its a fine point for Jinli to be drunk, it was so funny just now, now its more serious than usual] [Hahaha this piano wont work, Jinli dare to say] [Little Fairy: It''s time to show my real skills! * Jinli fiddled a few times, and didn''t forget to say to Wen Wen, "Listen, this is suitable for dancing." Wen Wen woke up most of the time, leaning on the sofa and looking at her. "Okay, I''m listening." Jin Li began to play. Her expression could not say anything serious or serious, her posture was graceful, and her face was still smiling. The expressions of everyone changed from carelessness to serious soon. Especially Wen Wen and Qin Ru, they are professional musicians. Although they don''t understand guzheng, their music theory is the same. "What kind of tune is this, I haven''t heard it." Wen Wen was puzzled, and murmured again, "but it''s so nice." Qin Ru listened intently for a while, then shook his head: "It''s not like a strict score, it''s easy and freehand, it''s more like improvisation." Jin Li flicked, on a whim, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. The tune suddenly changed. 2 more, see you at night. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, and talk about important things three times! Chapter 739： Give you a good dream The brisk singing sounded in everyone''s ears. At that moment, everyone seemed to have an illusion in front of their eyes-a beautiful silver little koi jumped high from the water, then fell into the water, splashing a spray. The world suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of Guzheng Qingyue''s playing reverberates between the world. Lu Zhengya sat quietly on the sofa, this song did not affect him so much. He looked around, and the other four guests in the room had closed their eyes and were completely immersed in Jin Lis music. The photographer still barely remembered his job and clenched his teeth. Lu Zhengya glanced at him and moved his fingers lightly. The little brother blinked, slowly falling to the ground, and fell asleep. Lu Zhengya also closed his eyes. There was a melodious music in his ears. Following this music, he searched for his memory and found the brightest spot: At that time he was only over a thousand years old and had not yet learned to transform. It was the glutton who discovered that he had just been born, he picked it up and raised it. Taotie is completely stocking him, but he doesn''t let him travel far. According to Taoties words, its: Youre a mythical beast, for many fierce beasts like me, its a big tonic. Little guy, if I didnt see you pleasingly, I would give you one bite at first sight I''ve eaten! So before I can afford to protect myself, stay with me!" Of course, Pai Yao, who has not yet transformed himself, is just a child. He finally found time and ran out secretly. Then... Xiao Pai Yao, who had never been far away, was successfully lost. He ran around the world and was found chased by a fierce big guy. Of course, he finally escaped wisely. Later, he didn''t know how to get to a very beautiful place. There is no smell of fierce beasts here, there are many flowers that are not to be used, and the air is full of fragrance. Aura is also particularly sufficient! Xiao Pi Xiu started walking up the mountain all the way, and the more he walked up the mountain, the more aura became stronger. At the highest point of the mountain, there is a huge spiritual pond shrouded in spiritual mist and colorful clouds. Here, Xiao Pai Yao saw the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life-a very beautiful little silver koi! ... The music stopped abruptly. Lu Zhengya opened his eyes. It turned out that Jinli was sitting there playing the guzheng, and she fell asleep on it while playing. She didn''t bother to put her face. Lu Zhengya looked at the other people in the room. They heard the Jinli performance directly, and felt the most intuitive. Looking at it this way, I guess I can''t wake up tonight. The audience is fine. When the music stopped, it reacted: [I dont know why I think of my ex-boyfriend. We were in a sweet relationship before we broke up. My stomach hurts in the middle of the night and I cant sleep. He came out of the dorm and bought me a hand warmer.] [Tears burst into my face. I just had a dream. When I was a child, I lived at my grandmother''s house. In summer, my grandfather carried me into the mountains to pick peaches and my grandmother sang folk songs to me. The peaches in the mountains are so sweet, but now they are gone, and I havent been back to my hometown in many years] [I think of my little baby. When my daughter spoke for the first time and called her mother, she really felt her heart melted] [What kind of tune does Jin Li play? I didn''t even remember the melody, just thought it sounded good, and then I was reminded of some past events. [Really, I was with my husband just now, and he recovered and said he loves me] Chapter 740： Magical tune [What happened to Jinli? Is everyone asleep? [Hahaha I was so touched just now, I suddenly want to laugh now] [Does Jin Li''s music have magic power? * This time, Lu Zhengya, the only sober person in the room, said to the camera: "Everyone drank some wine tonight, plus Jin Li''s music was a little sleepy, and fell asleep. Let''s stop here, good night everyone." After speaking, regardless of the audience''s reaction, he got up and turned off the camera. The director of the program group who is also watching the live broadcast: "..." He was very angry. It is the peak traffic period at night when it is not time to rest. Boss, why are you so headstrong! However, the director only dared to beep in his heart, he did not dare to say, he did not dare to ask. After turning off the camera, Lu Zhengya leaned over and picked up Jinli on the sofa and walked to the third floor. As for the four people who are still lying on the sofa and the photographer lying on the ground? Pai Yao''s father said: What is my business? This night, a hot search named #漣# quietly appeared, and even a hot search broke out, and it jumped onto the hot search. Many netizens complained about "It''s Jinli again, she''s on the hot search again", but they clicked in with their hands very honestly. However, videos intercepted by netizens with poor picture and sound quality appeared in front of everyone. * When Jin Li woke up the next day, she was still a little dazed. She sat on the bed and was at a loss for a few minutes before she remembered what happened last night. She remembered that she was playing a tune. But it is easy to play. Jin Li exhaled: Fortunately, I was in a good mood at that time, and the music I played was naturally filled with love. Jin Li got up and turned on the camera by the way. As soon as her lens appeared, many viewers who had been guarding the TV early became excited: [Ahhhh, Jinli, you finally appeared. [Did Jin Li just woke up? Lazy fairy, Father Lu''s breakfast is about to be ready, waiting for you. [I have a nervous breakdown, insomnia and dreams at night, and often wake up. Jin Li Jin Li listened to your piano last night and I slept very well. I woke up today and felt that the world was very beautiful. [During this period, I worked overtime every day, and the company layoffs employees. The pressure was extremely high, a lot of hair loss, insomnia, and medication was useless. Thanks Jin Li, I got a good night''s sleep last night. When I woke up, I saw a lot of things. I just do my own thing and do my best. [I also slept very well, and I feel a lot lighter when I wake up] [Excuse me, what kind of song is that? [Ask +1, I want to download it and store it in my phone, listening to sleep every day] * Of course, these pears are inaudible. She yawned, changed her clothes after washing herself, and opened the door. Breakfast is already on the table. "Thank you, Lu Zhengya." Jin Li smiled at the landing Zhengya. Lu Zhengya smiled casually: "I came to learn cooking for you. I am very happy if I can cook for you, so I don''t need to say thank you." [Hiccups get up early in the morning and youre full after eating dog food] [Dog food all the time, you two really look like ideal love] * "That''s right." Jin Li suddenly remembered, "How about a few of them?" She remembered what she had done last night, although she knew that the music was not harmful to them, Jin Li couldn''t help but ask. Lu Zhengya thought for a while: "It should be nothing. We will go downstairs and have a look after dinner." 4 more. See you late Chapter 741： I just forgot you accidentally The audience who heard them talk started frantically scrolling through the barrage: [Hahahaha I want to laugh when I think of the other four] [Papa Lu, are you a devil? You just remember to hug your girlfriend and go to bed to sleep, other people completely ignore it, right? [They are really fine, they just slept in the living room all night] ... It turned out that the photographer woke up first in the morning. When the poor little brother woke up, he was not only daunted, but also a little frightened. He, why did he fall asleep? The director must not scold him to death? However, he soon discovered that he was not alone. The little brother who followed several groups of guests fell asleep. Then the little brother saw four guests lying on the sofa sleeping very casually. Jinli and Mr. Lu are not there, maybe they woke up early or went to the room? Brother didn''t know it himself. However, this did not prevent him from observing several guests and confirming that there was no ulterior privacy situation before turning on the camera. Therefore, four stars who slept on all sides appeared in front of the audience so caught off guard. The clothes are crumpled, the image is unreasonable, and the female guests'' makeup is all flowery. Audiences: [Hahaha is the show group the devil? [This look... Last night I remembered that when Dad Lu turned off the camera, they fell asleep, so, did you sleep on the sofa all night? [Four miserable people] [So last night, Dad Lu just ignored the four of them last night? He really is a stubborn dad] [The previous point is to focus on the fact that Lu Dad''s affection is to exclude one premise: except for facing Jinli. * When Jin Li and Lu Zhengya went downstairs, the lobby on the first floor was no longer empty, and they had been neatly cleaned. Jin Li said "Hey": "Did they wake up so early?" When she was speaking, she was obviously heard by Yi Baicheng who lived on the first floor. Yi Baicheng "swizzled" and ran out, looking at Jin Li and Lu Zhengya with grief and indignation: "You two! It''s a devil! Wake us up anyway!" He is a little fresh meat who takes the traffic route, facing the audience, he should always maintain the best image and always let the fans see his most handsome appearance. But last night! Everyone saw him lying on the sofa and sleeping awkwardly, his clothes, and his face greasy in the morning. That''s horrible! I don''t know if Weibo will drop followers. Yi Baicheng thought melancholy. Tang Yishan also came out. At this moment, she has finished the makeup and returned to the exquisite appearance of the lady. Looking at Jinli and Lu Zhengya, Tang Yishan felt angry. She asked angrily: "How could you walk away so selfishly last night, did you deliberately..." She didn''t finish her words. Because the sharp sword above his head dazzlingly showed his sense of existence. Tang Yishan got goose bumps on the back of her neck. She raised her head, Jin Li looked at herself deeply. Tang Yishan was agitated and said dryly: "Did you deliberately discuss with the director? It depends on our embarrassment? Huh!" As soon as the conversation changed, Jin Li''s behavior was described as deliberately arranged by the program team. It''s a pity that Jin Li didn''t cooperate with her, and said sincerely: "I didn''t know when I fell asleep, Lu Zhengya, have you discussed with the director?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "No, I didn''t call them, just because I accidentally forgot them." Chapter 742： Do you remember that picture? Tang Yishan: "..." Yibocheng: "..." We are such a big group, did you forget us directly? [Hahaha Lu''s father really deserves to be Jinlis boyfriend, so straightforward] [Mu De''s emotional tyrant is not just talking about it, except for Jinli, everyone is a cloud in the eyes of Dad Lu] While talking here, Wen Wen and Qin Ru also came downstairs. As soon as she saw Jinli, Wenwen beamed her eyes: "Jinli, what tune did you play last night, its so good! But I just feel like it is in a trance. I thought about it for a long time this morning, but I couldnt think of the details. tune." She patted her head: "I shouldn''t, my memory is always good." Jin Lixin said that of course you can''t remember it. This is a fairy music of real value. How can humans remember it? She smiled and said: "You don''t remember too normal, I don''t remember it myself. I fell asleep last night." "So..." Wen Wen mumbled, "Watch the show and listen to it again." She put the stubble down, and said: "But, your tune is really amazing! I slept well last night! I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time, and my body is extra brisk. I didn''t lie down on the sofa at all. The discomfort of a night." Jin Li likes to chat with Wen Wen. Because this girl is very discerning and speaks nicely. She proudly said: "Of course, don''t look at who played it." Wen Wen gave a thumbs up: "Awesome!" Jin Li nodded reservedly: "Exceeded the prize." other people:"" [Hahahaha a rainbow fart and a narcissist, perfect match] [I like Wenwen, I feel she is very real] Wen Wen was talking and rubbed her belly twice. Jin Li asked, "What are you doing?" Wen Wen said embarrassedly, "Qin Ru and I came down to wait for the takeaway. We woke up in the morning and didn''t want to move." Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan looked at each other, and neither of them cooked breakfast. The director team understood that everyone had no rest last night and there was no activity in the morning. As soon as Jin Li said it was okay, I went upstairs to lie down and the phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone, and it turned out to be Lu Jianzhen calling. Its strange, my sister knows shes recording a show. Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt call herself at this time? Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya, got up and walked outside the balcony. There is no camera here, and she will not be heard by other people and the audience. "Sister? Did something happen?" "Jinli." Lu Jianzhen called her her name, her tone a little strange. "With me, something very strange really happened." Lu Jianzhen slowly said, "Do you still remember the portrait I painted for you?" Jin Li blinked her eyes and thought of a certain possibility. She waited for Lu Jianzhen to say. At this moment, Lu Jianzhen, who is far away in the White Pigeon Country, was standing at the door of the studio with a messy face, looking at the girl in white who was curiously looking at everything, with a messy expression: "The portrait I painted for you seems to be alive?" Lu Jianzhen didn''t doubt that this was a conspiracy. For example, a thief gang committed crimes, stole this priceless painting, and found someone similar to Jinli to play in a mysterious incident. But when she saw the girl''s face, she dispelled the idea. If there is a woman with such a face, why bother to be a liar? She is just a vase. Whether she enters the entertainment industry or a socialite, she has more prospects than a liar. 6 is over, its another day to step on the update, happy. Tomorrow Gao Lengzhi will go to see Fa Xiao, who hasn''t seen him in a long time, and there will be updates at night. Meme, continue to ask for a monthly pass for this month, for your heart~ Chapter 743： Why are you not like Jinli? Lu Jianzhen is just an ordinary person, Jin Li can imagine, she was shocked by this kind of thing. "I... wait a minute, she won''t hurt you. Let me tell the director." Jin Li said. Lu Jianzhen knew that Jinli was filming the show, but he didn''t say anything. Hang up, Jin Li went upstairs, turned off the camera, and contacted the director. "I have something very important and I want to leave." director:"???" "What are you kidding? Now the show has started and the response is good. Are you leaving?" And still going abroad! When do you want to come back? What about the show? Jin Li looked back for a moment and said, "Then, otherwise, let the camera take more pictures." Director: "Huh???" Jin Li thinks this idea is simply wonderful. She patted her thigh: "That''s it! I''m going to the White Pigeon Country to deal with something. Anyway, I can''t just stay in one place every day because of the fireworks in the world?" The director thinks her statement is very nonsense. At this time, a hand suddenly appeared next to Jin Li, and that hand took the phone in her hand: "Hey, director, it''s me, Lu Zhengya." director:"" Two minutes later, Lu Zhengya hung up the phone and returned the phone to Jinli. "It''s done," he said. "Be prepared. My private jet will pick us up in twenty minutes." Jin Li blinked her eyes and said, "You are great." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "The power of the mortal world. You can do it too, Jinli." Jin Li sticks out her tongue: "Forget it, I''m not interested in this." Now that the communication was established, the two of them decided to turn on the camera. Jin Li said to the camera: "I have a very important thing to go to Baige Country. So in the next period of time, our recording will have to change location." ? ? Pigeon country? Is this a new gameplay developed by the show team? [A very important thing? What is it? [I look forward to it, it''s nice to see the new scenery. ... Jinli and Lu Zhengya got on the plane in a hurry. [Wow, the legendary private jet. [Long experience] So anxious, is it important? ... From the flower country to the white pigeon country is not close. Jin Li slept on the blanket halfway. And at the moment. The white pigeon country. In Lu Jianzhen''s manor. She is sitting face to face with the girl in white. Lu Jianzhen''s gaze fell on the girl, unable to move away for a long time. "Who are you? Are you this painting?" she asked. The white-clothed girl''s eyes are crystal clear, and her look is as innocent as a child. "I am the spirit in the painting, and I have no name." She replied crisply. After a while, Lu Jianzhen had determined that this was said to be a girl who painted the spirit, and it really didn''t mean anything to hurt. She was almost the same as a newborn child, and knew nothing. But the speed of learning knowledge is fast enough. The artist is originally bold and imaginative, and Lu Jianzhen is not too afraid of her anymore. She was a little curious and asked: "I painted a portrait in the shape of Jin Li. If you are the spirit of this painting, how come you look different from Jin Li?" The primate in this painting has a beautiful face. It looks a bit similar to Jinli, but completely different. Hearing her question, two points of pride and awe appeared in the spiritual expression in the painting: "What kind of big person is Fairy Jinli, I am lucky to have a three-point look like her." Chapter 744： Caught off guard Lu Jianzhen: "???" She looked dumbfounded: "What are you talking about? What Jinli fairy? Are you talking about... Jinli?" Hua Zhongling nodded: "Yes, Fairy Jinli. She is... a very powerful god. Ten thousand times more powerful than me!" After all, the spirit in the painting is a spiritual thing that has just formed an entity. She can''t describe the miraculousness and power of a real god, but only uses some simple words to describe how Jin Li feels to her. But this was enough to shock Lu Jianzhen. "God!" Lu Jianzhen exclaimed, "Jinli? Fairy? Fairy?" Jin Li, who was still sleeping on the plane, didn''t know yet. Just like that, she dropped her horse in front of Lu Jianzhen unexpectedly. ... The plane stopped directly on the lawn of Lu Jianzhen Manor. [Is this where Jin Li is coming? [Wow, this place is so beautiful] [At first glance, it''s where the rich live, right? Lu Jianzhen had already received the call to greet him. Jin Li called her sister when she saw her. Lu Zhengya also called her sister. Lu Jianzhen looked a little weird, but he didn''t say anything when he watched Jinli''s little photographer who reached out. Netizens are not so calm: [This is... Lu Jianzhen, Mrs. Lu? [Woc I am so excited to see my goddess in a star variety show! and many more! Isn''t the point! Mrs. Lu is the older sister of Father Lu. Just now Jinli called her sister very naturally, and Mrs. Lu was also very natural. So, this means that Jinli has been approved by the Lu family] [Upstairs, I will give you some science. At present, Lu''s Patriarch, and the Lu''s general group holding the most shares, are all Lu''s father. In other words, when Jin Li and Dad Lu fall in love, and even get married later, there is no need for the so-called Lu family''s consent. Dad Lu is enough to be happy alone, do you understand? [Sisters in front are correct! My father Lu is nothing but two generations and three generations who have to look at their faces at home! * Jinli and Lu Zhengya entered the room. A white figure rushed out of the room, and Ruyan Toulin usually had to plunge into Jinli''s embrace-Jinli hadn''t moved yet, Dad Lu quickly pulled his girlfriend with his eyes, avoiding the warm embrace. What caught your eye was a pretty girl like a deer. It was like a small deer, with white and flawless skin, exquisite facial features, and a pair of dark eyes that were wet, as clear as a quiet lake in the autumn night. The beautiful girl didn''t hold Jinli, she narrowed her mouth a little bit aggrievedly, and flinched with fear when she met Shang Lu Zhengya''s eyes. "Jin Lixian...little fairy!" In the painting, the spirit looked at Jin Li with attachment. He wanted to call Jin Li Fairy, but then remembered the name Lu Jianzhen had taught her, and quickly changed it. Looking at Lu Zhengya again: "Pi...Mr. Lu." She wanted to call Master Pai Yao. The breath of Master Pai Yao is so scary! She is just a low-level spirit in the painting. Why should she face such a big boss? Jin Li looked at the girl in front of him with some rareness. She was originally just a dead thing outlined by mundane paint, but she gave birth to spiritual consciousness by accident. This opportunity is closely related to her. There was a cause and effect entangled in herself and her. She looked at this little painting spirit with some kindness. "You..." Jinli wanted to say something, and thought that it would be inconvenient to broadcast live, so she could only smile, "Hello." 2 more first. I didn''t get home until eight o''clock in the evening, and it was another day at the speed of my birthday. See you later~ Chapter 745： I said you dont believe me ? ? ? Wow, where is this little beauty from? [How do I feel that she looks a bit like Jinli? [Good girl, who is she? Does anyone know her information? ... The audience was very curious about the girl in white that suddenly appeared. Jin Li smiled at the camera: "I chat with my sister for a while, so I can let my little brother show you the scenery of the manor, it''s beautiful." Lu Jianzhen also smiled and called the housekeeper over: "Mr. Vincent, please introduce my manor to our audience." "Okay, madam." The older butler has a serious face and a very polite manner. When he faced the photographer, he had changed to fluent Mandarin Chinese. "Guests, please follow me." It was the first time for the audience to see such authentic Baige national architecture, and they were not bored. Lu Jianzhen Jinli and Lu Zhengya entered the house with the spirit in the painting. Lu Jianzhen glanced at his younger brother and said, "Si''er, go make me a refreshment." In her mind, her brother didn''t know about Jinli. In this case, the next chat is not very suitable for him to hear. But Lu Zhengya did not leave. He said directly: "If you want to talk about Jinli''s identity next, then there is no need to distract me, sister." Lu Jianzhen was taken aback, then shocked: "You..." "I knew it a long time ago," Lu Zhengya said. In fact, he not only knows, he is not even a human being. But this... Lu Zhengya glanced at Lu Jianzhen and felt that he shouldn''t irritate people all of a sudden. Lu Jianzhen glanced at Lu Zhengya in a daze, but he was also relieved. he knows Now that he knows everything, he doesn''t need to worry about it, and how to tell him the truth after discovering the problem. Lu Jianzhen looked at Jin Li seriously, and first introduced the girl in white next to him: "This... If nothing else, she is probably... the painting I painted before." After speaking, she stared at the reaction of the two opposite people. However, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya both acted very calmly when this should have been said to shock the two. Jin Li: "Oh, I know this, I can see it." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Lu Jianzhen asked in shock: "Don''t you think that this matter is very unbelievable? Just forget Jinli, how about you Sier?" Lu Zhengya calmly said, "What''s incredible, it''s too normal." Lu Jianzhen: "???" Where is normal? Lu Jianzhen took a deep breath and looked at Jinli seriously: "Then the second question, Jinli, who are you?" Jinli looked at her and blinked: "Sister, how did you know?" In the painting, the spirit spoke weakly: "I...I''m sorry, Fairy Jinli, I said it." Jin Li glanced at her. That''s it. Lu Jianzhen kept staring at Jinli. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be surprised or denied at all, he couldn''t help but ask: "So you really are what she said... God?" "Yeah." Jin Li said reservedly, "I am the little fairy from the sky. What I told you a long time ago is that no one believed it." Lu Jianzhen: "..." If you talk so casually, it would be weird who believes it? Chapter 746： Why are you wearing it? Seeing Jinli''s natural appearance, Lu Jianzhen didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on. Her gaze swept away, and fell on her younger brother, who looked calm and calm. There was a breakthrough in the inner emotions. "So, you knew Jinli was not...a person?" Lu Jianzhen asked. Lu Zhengya nodded: He knew the time, it was too early to say a word. "Okay, you guys." Lu Jianzhen stared, "Keep it from me, right?" "Sister, sister." Jin Li quickly calmed her when she saw her like this, "Don''t be angry, you said I won''t tell you the truth, but if I really tell you, can you accept it? Will you be happy?" Lu Jianzhen: "..." She really thought about it for a while, and said uncertainly: "Actually, I think it''s good if I don''t know this." If you don''t know anything, you can face it with the happiest and most natural attitude. There will be no trouble at all. "Right." Jin Li said. Seeing Lu Jianzhen''s appearance, she thoughtfully suggested: "In fact, if you really don''t want to know about this, I can erase this amnesia for you." "Eliminate?" Lu Jianzhen widened his eyes, "Can it still be like this?" "Yes." Jin Li said, "It''s not just about erasing memories, you want something else, as long as you dare to think about it, there are few things I can''t do." "That''s it." Lu Jianzhen said suddenly excited, "If you really are a god, then what does your **** look like? Can I see it? Can I paint you? Also, gods live What is the place like? Can I draw it?" Jin Li: "..." Should I say that I am indeed a painter? The requests raised are actually related to painting. She thought about it, and suddenly she flashed silver light on her body. The original modern style clothes had turned into a gorgeous silver silk woven dress. Even the long hair was **** by a delicate silver corolla. Lu Zhengya looked at this scene in surprise, the woman in front of him, no, it should be a goddess, her facial features are not very different from the Jinli in the world. But such a dress, coupled with an indescribable temperament, made her a little unfamiliar, and it also made people feel that she and Jin Li were a bit different. Lu Jianzhen felt strange to Lu Jianzhen. She cautiously called her name: "Jinli?" The goddess sitting across from her smiled upon hearing this. With this smile, the inexplicable and sacred feeling on her body melted like ice and snow, and when she looked at it, it looked like the golden pear that Lu Jianzhen was familiar with. Lu Jianzhen quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said with a smile: "You just didn''t smile, I feel so strange." Jin Li smiled and said, "It hasn''t been like this for a long time, I''m still a little uncomfortable." She is also a goddess with a high status in the heavens. Sometimes, in order to show up, it is necessary to pretend to be. Lu Zhengya sat quietly beside her, looking at her now. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He looked at Jinli and suddenly asked, "This corolla is very beautiful, where did it come from?" Ok? Jin Li glanced at him suspiciously, raised her hand, and took a look at the corolla on top of her head. It is a very beautiful corolla, on which are densely piled delicate nine faint night flowers, and on the tip of each stamen, there is a little light of stars jumping. 4 more, I came back late today, I cant write too much [pain from hand injury] Two chapters will be added tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. What a good night~ Ask for a monthly pass Chapter 747： Lu Zhengya, I want to cry Jinli likes the beautiful corolla very much, otherwise he would not wear it subconsciously. just She tilted her head, pondered for a moment, and shook her head: "I don''t remember, maybe Dad Tiandao gave me it? Or someone else gave me it?" Dad Tiandao fell into Lu Jianzhen''s ears, and he still became a **** father. Lu Zhengya looked at her and wanted to say that you remembered everything wrong. This is from me. This is the birthday gift I have prepared for a long time when you formally become an adult. Knowing that Xiaoxianyu loves beauty, he went to Jiuyi Mountain, met Goddess Zhao, learned how to make a crown of flowers that never fade, and found Goddess Zhaos Taoist companion, Star Realm Master Chongli, and asked him The brilliance of a star adorns this corolla. Jin Li looked at this corolla, and she was a little confused: "I always think it''s wrong, I won''t forget who gave me such a beautiful gift." But in her memory, it was really real, and she couldn''t find any relevant information. Lu Zhengya felt sad when he heard these words. He smiled and said, "It''s fine if you don''t remember it. The person who gave you the corolla must hope you like it. It''s fine if you like it." As soon as his voice fell, Jin Li looked at him in a daze for some reason. "Lu Zhengya." Jin Li touched her face, dry. For a moment, she thought she could feel tears on it. She said uncomfortably: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel sad and want to cry." Lu Zhengya held her hand: "Don''t cry." Lu Jianzhen sat on the chair and looked at Jinli with some concern: "Are you okay?" Jin Li returned to her senses and shook her head, and the inexplicable feeling just disappeared. She smiled again, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, there was some strange emotion just now, now it''s all right." She left a little doubt in her heart. Nothing strange happened just now, the only thing was that gorgeous and stunningly beautiful corolla. So, what''s the secret in it? She doesn''t remember it at all, but she feels sad because of it. If you have time, you have to ask Heavenly Dad. Jin Li thought to herself. ... Jin Li''s identity problem is solved. Now back to the point that Lu Jianzhen asked the two to come: the spirit in the painting. Jin Li looked at the spirit in the painting, "Always shouting in the spirit in the painting, it''s strange, don''t you have a name?" The spirit in the painting was a little shy when seeing Jinli: "I can transform my shape, all thanks to Jinli fairy you and my mother, you can help me choose a name." Lu Jianzhen: "???" "Wait a minute." She looked at the girl in white who was sitting next to her, "When did I have such a big daughter?" The inspiration in the painting was resisted by her, and she was a bit wronged: "I, I was born from your pen, I am your child." Lu Jianzhen: "..." She helped her: "I''m sorry, I don''t have this hobby and I am not mentally prepared to raise a daughter." In the painting, the circles under the eyes suddenly became red. She looked at Lu Jianzhen at a loss, and then at Jinli. Jin Li knows: The spirit in this painting looks like an adult, but it''s because Lu Jianzhen was an adult when he painted. She was just born, and her mind may not be more mature than a five-year-old human being. Lu Jianzhen was the one who drew her, and was the first person she met after her transformation. It is not surprising that she feels attached to her. Chapter 748： I found you a sister She asked the spirit in the painting: "You can produce spiritual consciousness from the picture scroll. It is also your chance. What are your plans?" What are the plans for the psychic energy in the painting? She had just turned into a human form and was very curious about everything. Lu Jianzhen had not dared to let her out for the past two days. She could also watch with gusto in the studio and bedroom. She shook her head honestly. The expected answer. Jinli thought for a while: "Otherwise, you can go back to the painting and stay there." Lu Jianzhen: "..." Although she doesn''t seem to understand anything, she also thinks, what bad idea is this? Hua Zhongling obviously found it meaningless to stay in the painting, but she didn''t dare to refute Jin Li''s opinion, and just asked in a low voice: "Well, then, can I, quietly come out and take a look when there is no one? " Looks very pitiful. Lu Jianzhen compromised. She kind of likes such a nice and sensible girl. In the end, she chose the character O for Ling in the painting, followed by Lu''s surname, and Lu Qingyuans name, Qinghua. "Lu Qinghua, Lu Qinghua..." Ling said several times in the painting, and laughed very happily, "Thank you mom!" Lu Jianzhen: "..." She said helplessly: "Don''t call my mother." In the painting, Ling''s eyes blushed suddenly, looking at her grievously. Lu Jianzhen: "...Alright, I will adopt you." Lu Zhengya raised his eyes and glanced at the painting Zhongling. Quite smart, knowing what kind of little girl Lu Jianzhen likes. But there is nothing bad about it, and I can see it at a glance. His sister runs all over the world alone, and the only son who has his own career is not around. It is a good thing to have such a little girl with her. Lu Jianzhen was not very happy at first, but after accepting this setting, he found it quite interesting. She immediately called her son in Huaguo Yuan: "Qingyuan, I found you a younger sister." Lu Qingyuan: "???" He asked: "Did you find me a stepdad?" His first reaction was that her mother was finally settled down, and she was willing to find someone to spend the rest of her life with, who also had a daughter. Lu Jianzhen: "...what do you think?" She didn''t directly mention the identity of the spirit in the painting, but said that she met a little girl, loved it, and adopted her as an adopted daughter. Lu Qingyuan: "...That''s it." He never interfered with his mother''s decision. Just as Lu Jianzhen never interfered with any choice of his son. Lu Qingyuan said: "Then I will go to see you after I finish my work." By the way, take a look at the newly released sister. ... While Jinli was going out to pick fruit in the orchard, Lu Jianzhen quietly asked his brother, "Well, what are you going to do with Jinli going forward?" Lu Zhengya: "What should I do?" Lu Jianzhen was worried: "She is a fairy, let alone whether she will return to the sky in the future, just one thing, you will age or even die in a few decades, but she is still young and beautiful. Life and death are the most painful and sad in the world. What are you going to do with her?" These words reminded Lu Zhengya of himself when he hadn''t recovered. At that time, he was also worried about this matter every day. He smiled and said, "Sister, I''m not afraid of this." Lu Jianzhen: "Huh?" Lu Zhengya: "I will be with Jinli forever." Lu Jianzhen looked at him in surprise, and after a long time, he asked, "Are you still my son?" Lu Zhengya: "..." 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 749： good stuff Lu Jianzhen looked like he had guessed something. It seems to be just ordinary worry. Lu Zhengya looked at her and said, "For the rest of my life, yes." Lu Jianzhen''s eyes widened slightly. She looked at Lu Zhengya seriously, and smiled after a long time: "That''s fine." The two chatting ended. Lu Jianzhen left the two for dinner, rested for one night, and returned to Hua Country the next day. On their way back to the country of flowers, the country of flowers. Wen Jiming, who was rarely filming on holiday, received news from Long Hao: [Maybe a package will arrive at you later. Wen Jiming:? [Wen Jiming]: What is it? [Ahao]: Good thing, remember to ask Auntie to make soup for you. Wen Jiming is even more at a loss, make soup to drink? Did A Hao send him food? He soon knew. A courier brother contacted him and said there was a package. Wen Jiming thought for a while, and felt that what Ahao had sent to him specially should be a good thing. He changed into a hooded sweater that he didn''t wear very often, put on his hat, and took the package back. Get home, take it apart. In a minute... Wen Jiming looked at the obviously delicately packaged things in front of him, and fell into thought. 1. A bag of mushrooms? He took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Long Hao. [Wen Jiming]: Is it this thing? When receiving this news, Long Hao was arguing with Qing Yangzi. "Dragon Team, you''re really not authentic like this. You are quick to start the Supervision Bureau, I won''t say anything. You swallowed the mushrooms that Pi Xiu and Jinli picked by themselves?" Long Hao''s tone was cold: "I''m slow to start, so I can''t blame others." Qingyangzi: "We Maoshan is poor, where is it like your Superintendent Bureau, all the equipment is the latest and most advanced, I don''t care, we have to divide it into half..." Listening to Qing Yangzi beeping, Long Hao quit, and returned a message to Wen Jiming: [Ahao]: Well, a very good kind of mushroom, you can eat it earlier, don''t waste it. Wen Jiming doesn''t quite understand. No matter if he still thanked Long Hao, he asked his assistant to buy a chicken and let his aunt stew together at night. The chicken is a farmer''s free-range chicken selected by the assistant. It has not eaten any feed, and the meat is strong, and the golden soup is boiled with a strong fragrance. The mushrooms are boiled in the soup, soaking up the soup, and bite it, so fresh that I want to swallow it. The assistant rubbed a bowl of chicken soup, and after drinking it, the aftertaste was endless: "Hey, Brother Jiming, where did you get this mushroom? It''s so fresh, is it wild?" Wen Jiming said: "It was sent by a friend, saying it was a good thing." When the assistant heard that they could not be bought, he stopped asking more questions. Wen Jiming felt a little warm after drinking chicken soup. He thought it was the weather and didn''t pay much attention to it. When he went to bed at night, he deliberately lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. However... I was awakened by the heat when I went to bed in the middle of the night. Wen Jiming woke up inexplicably, suspecting that he had a fever but there was no discomfort. He was even in a very good state of mind. It was like a comfortable and fulfilling feeling of waking up in bed for twenty hours after exercise. . He checked the time and it was only half past two. Wen Jiming scratched his hair, sweaty and uncomfortable, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out wrapped in a bath towel, Wen Jiming glanced at the bathroom mirror inadvertently. He froze for a moment, and moved closer. The person in the mirror was ruddy and radiant, and his eyes were clear and energetic. Right now, the black eye circles left by the high-intensity rehearsal for half a month of non-stop filming are gone. Chapter 750： What kind of fairy mushroom is this? Wen Jiming:? I was so sober after taking a bath, why do I still have hallucinations? He got closer and realized that this was not an illusion at all. Both the skin condition and the overall mental temperament are particularly good. Wen Jiming was startled. He didn''t believe that this was an effect that he could achieve after sleeping for less than eight hours. He remembered the chicken soup last night. No, the chicken is an ordinary chicken, it should be said that it is the unusual mushroom soup last night. No wonder A Hao said it was a rare good thing. He couldn''t help thinking, is this really a mushroom? There was work the next day, and the assistant came early. When he saw him, the assistant was shocked: "Brother Ji Ming, did you secretly go out for SPA last night? Which one did you go to? The effect is so good? Your skin today is like peeling an egg. Later, there must be a large group of little girls in the crew around you asking for secrets." Wen Jiming: "...Sleep better." Speaking of sleeping well, the assistant changed his voice and said excitedly: "Brother Ji Ming, I have something to tell you. I looked in the mirror this morning and found that my hair roots are much darker." Wen Jiming''s assistant is a young guy in his twenties, who is very handsome and upright, with only one problem-Shao Baitou. I heard that I have seen a lot of doctors, and the conclusion is only one-it is natural and has no effect on the body. The assistant cries: Does not affect my body, affects my life, affects my love! He tried every remedy, but it didn''t work, so he gave up on himself and dyed his hair regularly. But dyed hair will always grow out. The roots are still a large piece of white hair. This morning, the assistant looked at his hair habitually and sadly, only to find that the original gray and white place at the root of the hair turned out to be...black oil? What about white hair? Gone! Wen Jiming was even more certain when he heard the assistant''s words, that mushroom is really nothing ordinary. It''s just that the assistant rubbed a bowl of soup yesterday and didn''t eat with him. Wen Jiming divided the chicken soup and mushrooms into two portions. One portion was put in the freezer in advance, and the other portion was all eaten-and it lasted. Thinking about it this way, Wen Jiming felt that, fortunately, yesterday, thinking that this was A Hao''s heart, he had eaten it all by force. It was a shame that such a good thing was wasted. The assistant found nothing wrong, and of course Wen Jiming would not say. When he went to the set to film a movie, he was surrounded by female one to female N. Wen Jiming has a good temper. Although the actor''s halo is added, he never puts on airs and is very popular. "Teacher Wen, you look good today." This is a female partner. "Ji Ming, did you go back yesterday to do beauty secretly? Or did you use some fairy products? Don''t hide yourself, Amway me!" This is the first female who has a good relationship with Wen Jiming. "Ms. Wen''s skin condition is really good today." This is a makeup artist. Wen Jiming: "..." He can''t remember how many times he explained: "I really don''t have any secrets." It''s just that he doesn''t care so much about his skin as a man. But the physical condition is really felt. There are two coercive scenes today, and there are a few action scenes, all of which are extremely physically demanding. After such a long time, I am so tired that I don''t want to move my fingers anymore. I still feel very relaxed today? When he asked for a remake of the previous scene that did not perform well, the director praised him for his dedication. After finishing the last scene, Wen Jiming sat there in a daze and thought: What he ate was really mushrooms, not some magical elixir? 4 more hehehe. Continue later. Chapter 751： untitled He couldn''t hold back, and contacted Long Hao again, telling him about the changes in his body. [Wen Jiming]: Are these changes due to those mushrooms? [Long Hao]: Yes. Wen Jiming became more curious: [Wen Jiming]: Is this a new type of elixir? Can you buy it? [Long Hao]:... [Long Hao]: You can understand it as a treasure of heaven and material. Only so much, no more. That''s it. Wen Jiming thinks it is understandable. Judging from what happened to him and his assistant, eating this mushroom can not only beautify the face, but also strengthen the body, improve physical fitness, and even treat certain diseases. It''s amazing! If it can be cultivated and mass-produced, it would be too bad. [Wen Jiming]: Why do you have this thing? Did you eat it yourself? [Long Hao]: By coincidence, I ate it. In fact, Long Hao didn''t eat it. He cut off all those mushrooms, but it was not his selfish intention. All the members of the Supervision Bureau received one share, and the rest was dug away by the Daomen. Although he is the captain, he has never been a person using power for personal gain. He sent this copy to Wen Jiming. This kind of thing has no effect on oneself. On the contrary, Wen Jiming is an ordinary person who often runs around filming and has a chaotic schedule. This is better for him to replenish his body. But there is no need to tell him about this kind of thing. Long Hao thought blankly: Just Wen Jiming''s whiffy and crooked character, if you know it, you have to talk about him for half a year. ... The Supervisory Bureau was so frenzied that they didn''t even let the mushrooms they picked, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya didn''t expect it. Of course, they don''t care, otherwise, they can still know if they spend a little bit of spiritual investigation. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya returned from the White Pigeon Country to the Flower Country and re-entered the show shooting. After a few days, Jin Li found that the relationship between the four guests seemed to be closer again. Even both sides have started cooking together. According to Wen Wen: "The four of us are almost novices in the kitchen. It feels more convenient." She also warmly invited Jin Li: "Are you going to be with us?" Jin Li shook her head with a smile: "I''m not going to do it." Wen Wen also thinks about it: "You two are a couple, whether you don''t be with me, I don''t want to eat your dog food." Moreover, the pair of Jinli and Dad Lu seemed to be the one who cooked. They... really don''t dare to let Father Lu cook for them by himself. Jin Li and Wen Wen chatted, remembering something, and glanced at Tang Yishan. When this eldest lady was chatting with Wen Wen, she had been sitting quietly on the sofa, and she looked calm and graceful. It seems that she and the others have gotten along a lot. Even the audience''s perception of her has improved a lot. Is Jinli helping her? Yes, it is not. If Tang Yishan is just a good person on the surface, still doing all kinds of bad things behind his back, and risking bad thoughts, then Jin Li indirectly helped her wash her reputation in the show, which is regarded as a mistake. So what if Tang Yishan can only do good deeds, whether on the surface or in secret? Jinli didn''t care what Tang Yishan thought. Because the sharp sword on top of Tang Yishan''s head will follow her forever. She chooses kindness, then this sword will never fall, and it will not have any impact on her life. But if Tang Yishan gives birth to any bad thoughts, this sword will remind her. Reminder if it doesn''t change-it will naturally fall where it should be. Chapter 752： Tasty In this case, it doesn''t matter what kind of person Tang Yishan originally was and what thoughts he had. Jin Li looked back. She greeted Wen Wen and others and went back upstairs. Tang Yishan looked at Jin Li''s back, her eyes tangled. She felt that she should have found something wrong. But she is not sure whether the inexplicable situation in her body is really related to Jinli. Forget it, wait a moment. When the show is over, she will look at it before she comes home. In the next few days, everything was calm. Until this evening. The six decided to have a barbecue in the yard together. This kind of group dinner, especially doing it yourself, such as barbecue, has always been the easiest way to communicate. Wen Wen was a little nervous when she came to propose, fearing that Lu''s father would disagree. Because this big guy is really alone. He is not a star, and he does not need the so-called appearance rate to increase his popularity-although, because of his identity, the show crew gave him a lot of shots. Everyone also noticed that he came to participate in the show really only for Jinli. The others just ignored it. Therefore, Wen Wen thought: If the boss is impatient with them and refuses to barbecue with himself and others, it is really not surprising at all. However, Lu Zhengya hesitated after hearing Wen Wen''s proposal. Because he thought that a long time ago, when Jin Li received the program of "Thrilling No Man''s Island", her silver team also had a barbecue together. Not only did he eat barbecue, his elder nephew was also competing with the little assistant beside Jinli. Lu Zhengya thought of this and asked Jinli back: "Do you want to eat barbecue?" Jin Li nodded: "Like it!" As long as it is delicious, there is no small fairy fish that doesn''t like it. She is really a good angelfish who is not picky. Lu Zhengya nodded and agreed to Wen Wen. Wen Wen, who had witnessed all this, said: "...Okay." So, in fact, I don''t need to ask you at all, right? Dad Lu. If you want to eat Jinli, come. Jin Li didn''t want to, so she refused. It''s too real. It was so real that she was heartbroken as a single dog. evening. The grill has been prepared before. The ingredients are also bought at the vegetable market together. Three barbecue stations, one for each pair. Unlike the other two couples who are in a hurry, Jinli''s side is basically Lu Zhengya''s performance alone. Jinli means to take a potato and bake it on top. "Your mood is a bit wrong tonight." Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli. Jinli nodded, a little happy, and quietly said to him: "I have a feeling that my golden energy has reached a critical value, and it is about to break through." If she breaks through, her strength will be greatly improved. It turned out to be this reason. Lu Zhengya put his heart down, smiled and said, "This is a good thing." [What are the two secretly talking about, Dad Lu is so happy] [I dont know why, even if these two people get along normally, I feel very warm and sweet] Soon, a bunch of chicken wings will be grilled. Lu Zhengya handed Jinli: "Try it." This is also his selfishness. He remembered that the first barbecue Lan Ting handed Jin Li was chicken wings. It was so delicious that Jinli confessed to it on the spot. Jin Li blew it twice, waited until the temperature of the chicken wings came down a little, and took a bite. Uh... The Q bomb is soft and tender, and the fragrance of the seasoning has all melted in. So beautiful! 6 more. I took a look at the time and said very calmly: The replacement can only come tomorrow. Goodnight everybody. Beep again, do you still have the monthly pass? Chapter 753： Fatty doesnt deserve to watch the show The lens faithfully captured Jin Li''s happy look. Quite a few viewers who watched the live broadcast: ... Gudong. The sound of drooling. They can''t smell the fragrance, they can''t taste the taste. But they could see the chicken wings brushed with honey sauce, roasted to orange, and slightly burnt on the outside. One bite, the soft wing root flesh is torn off by the teeth, dripping a little golden grease. Coupled with Jinli''s satisfying and amazed eyes. [Sorry, my hands start to move around again] [Evil program group! Why do you have a barbecue show on the big night? [The guests are not worried about gaining weight? Eat such high-calorie food so late! [Others, I dont know, Jinli Little Fairy has never gone on a diet anyway. I follow her Weibo and eat all kinds of delicious food every day. The key is that people eat delicious food and have such a good body! [A fat guy who is on a diet is not worthy of watching todays show to provoke me] * Lu Zhengya watched Jinli finish a bunch of chicken wings and handed it over another grilled bunch, before inadvertently asked, "How does it taste?" Jin Li reached out and took it. Instead of eating right away, she blew the rainbow fart happily: "Awesome! Super delicious!" She even passed the skewers in her hand to Lu Zhengya''s mouth: "Try it yourself." Lu Zhengya tilted his head and shook his head: "You eat first." Jinli glanced at him suspiciously, and saw that he really didn''t eat it, so she didn''t say anything, and continued to chew chicken wings happily. Lu Zhengya: "..." Just, it''s gone? It was not like this the last time you ate someone elses grilled wings! He didn''t give up and asked, "How does my craftsmanship compare with Lan Ting?" Lan Ting? Jin Li asked strangely: "Why do you think of her?" Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "You always say she is good at craftsmanship." Jinli:......! She suddenly reacted to what Lu Zhengya meant. Blinking, looking at the indifferent man in front of him. Isn''t it? You are now the Pai Yao who has recovered his memory? Still so careful? She looked at Lu Zhengya and said tentatively: "I think you baked better." Sure enough, the arc of the man''s mouth was more obvious. Wow, I''m really jealous. Jin Li whispered in her heart so naively, she couldn''t help but laughed. However, President Lu Ba still couldn''t hear the confession he had imagined, and was a bit disappointed. The audience saw a clue: [So, Dad Lu just now was eating Miss Lan Ting''s vinegar? [My god, why do you suddenly burst into such a cute side every time I want to call your dad, its so cute? [Who is Lan Ting, do you know the popular science? [Lan Ting is Jin Lis assistant. I have participated in "A Thrilling No Man''s Island" with Jin Li before. I highly recommend you to watch it if you haven''t seen it! The fourth issue is super good-looking der! [It was sweet, so I just drove my husband out to buy chicken wings. There is an oven at home, and I want him to bake it for me. [The sisters upstairs are too much, I have enough dog food today] * Wen Wen, who was in a frantic motion next to her, had just burnt a chicken leg, and looked at Jinli enviously. "Wow, when will I find such a fairy boyfriend? Barbecuing is really a painful thing." Qin Ru next to her handed her the squid beard just in his hand: "Try it." Chapter 754： Panic Wen Wen: "?" She glanced at Qin Ru in surprise. Qin Ru calmly said, "You don''t have a fairy boyfriend, but you have a partner who is still a gentleman." Wen Wen laughed and took the string of squid whiskers: "Thank you, gentleman partner." She took a bite and it was delicious. The barrage started happily again: [Oh, what the **** is it suddenly being sweetened by Qin Ru and Wenwen? [Qin Ru is indeed a gentleman. [Really unexpected, I originally thought these two would be the most discordant pair, but I didn''t expect them to get along pretty well. [I saw the two of them discussing music together before, sure enough, they still have a common language. Wen Wen began to ask Jinli again: "The song you played last time is really amazing!" Jin Li: "Huh?" Wen Wen said: "Last time we drank, you played with guzheng! Didn''t I sleep particularly well that night? Later, I looked for audio on the Internet and listened to it when I was sleeping. It was really calming Very good." Jin Li smiled with a reserved and proud smile. Wen Wen''s voice changed: "But it''s weird. I play according to the melody on the audio, but I always miss something and can''t play it at all." Jin Lixin said that this is Xianle that shouldn''t appear in this world, and there is no way to replicate it. She blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "Is that so? I don''t know either." Wen Wen begged her: "You fell asleep after playing a segment last time. I''ll record it when I get a full version." Jin Li shook his head: "I was really drunk and I couldn''t remember it myself." Seeing her like this, Wen Wen couldn''t say anything, she felt sorry: "Well, when you have inspiration, just tell me." Jin Li: "Hmm!" Tang Yishan on the other side listened to what the two said. That night, she listened to Jin Li''s music, and she fell asleep. She has always had doubts in her heart-- Ordinary lullabys can''t have that effect. Why happened that everyone in the room, including the photographer, couldn''t help but fall asleep? Even when she used her mobile phone to scan Weibo at night, she saw a lot of people who said that after watching this program, she had a good rest. What''s more surprising is that many people who use neurasthenia symptoms and insomnia also said they listen After this piece of music, my sleep state has improved a lot. What kind of lullaby can have such an effect? In addition, I had an inexplicable pain in my throat before, and I encountered something like that in the hospital that could not be explained by common sense, and the following... Including the sword that no one can see even now, which has been hanging above her head. Tang Yishan was very scared. She doubted Jin Li''s identity. She even felt that the other party was no longer an ordinary "person". Tang Yishan became more afraid the more she thought about it, she quietly looked at Jinli-- How keen is Jinli''s perception? She turned her head casually and met Tang Yishan''s eyes. The opponent''s eyes trembled, and he drew back in horror. Jin Li:? ? Something wrong? Does the little fairy look scary? She just wanted to make a complaint with Lu Zhengya, her expression changed slightly. "I''ll go to the bathroom," she said, leaving quickly. Lu Zhengya glanced at her: "Yeah." Others didn''t notice, and the camera just wasn''t here. Only one Tang Yishan who was quietly looking at Jinli''s eyes widened in horror. She, she seemed to see a silver light flashing on the back of Jin Li''s neck. Like... what scales? 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 755： secret For a long time afterwards, Tang Yishan was a little absent-minded. The few skewers she grilled were burnt black and full of color, which made people''s eyes hurt. "What''s the matter?" Yi Baicheng picked up these things in a hurry, was scalded and threw them aside. "Just concentrate." Yi Bocheng said to his partner. The two of them have been familiar with each other a lot in the past few days, and they have lost two estrangements between them. "Oh." Tang Yishan recovered, pretending to have something in her heart, and did not choke with Yi Baicheng. After a while, she whispered to Yi Bocheng again: "Jinli has been in for a long time, you said, what did she do?" Yi Baicheng was focusing on brushing the seasoning on the meat skewers in his hand, and said casually after hearing the words: "How do I know why she went." Tang Yishan was anxious seeing him like this. She wants to say, Jin Li must be a ghost! But no one else knows! She thought for a while, and then asked: "When Jinli left, you didn''t see anything?" Yi Baicheng looked up at her now and frowned: "What? Can you tell me something? Besides, I can''t keep staring at Jinli." Tang Yishan gave him a white look: "Forget it, you don''t know anything!" Yi Bocheng: "...what the **** are you talking about!" Tang Yishan didn''t bother to care about him. She was like this, Yi Baicheng didn''t bother to talk to her. The two continued to bake and eat. Seven or eight minutes passed. Jin Li still did not come out. Tang Yishan secretly looked in Lu Zhengya''s direction and found that the other party was baking something calmly, as if not worried at all. She thought for a while and said to Yi Baicheng, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yi Baicheng didn''t doubt: "Go, go." Tang Yishan turned and left. The cameras are here at the moment, and they are not turned on in the room. Tang Yishan went back to her room and thought for a while, but in the end she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She didn''t turn on the light, holding the phone in her cell phone, and walked upstairs lightly. She didn''t think that she was looking away. Jin Li must be doing something shameful! She is going to see! Because people are in the courtyard below, the whole villa is quiet. There was only a faint light in the stairwell, and it was a little frighteningly quiet. Tang Yishan was a little scared while walking. In case, what secret would Jinli treat herself if she was really seen by herself? But this fear is still beyond curiosity. She went to the third floor. Fortunately, the corridor is lit, and the bright and warm light dispelled Tang Yishan''s inner fear. She breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, it wasn''t the opening of a standard horror movie like a dark corridor. She secretly watched the replay of the show in the evening and knew which room Jin Li was in. Tang Yishan did not knock on the door. She was standing at the door, her ear pressed to the door and listening for a while. No movement can be heard. Is Jinli not in the room? Tang Yishan is bolder. She reached out and put her hand on the doorknob, and before it moved, the door openedit was not locked. Tang Yishan widened her eyes and watched the door open silently. There was the sound of water in the bathroom. Jin Li is taking a bath? I will go down to the barbecue later, what kind of bath is she taking now? Inexplicably, Tang Yishan remembered what she had just seen, like scales on the back of Jinli''s neck. Her heart thumped. I always feel that a big secret will be revealed before my eyes. Chapter 756： What are you thinking about in your head? She walked into the room step by step. What is Jinli doing at this time? She is indeed in the bathroom. If someone sees her at this time, they will find that Jinli''s appearance at the moment is completely different from what she has seen. The place where her waist originally belonged to her legs has become a beautiful silver fish tail. This is not uncommon for Jin Li, as she could have fish tails long ago. But at this moment, beautiful silver scales appeared on the skin on her waist, heart, and neck. Even on both sides of the cheeks, faint scales appeared. Her body is changing. This body, finally, from this moment on, was completely assimilated by her divine power, and was about to transform into a true divine body. At this time, Tang Yishan''s footsteps came from outside the door. Jin Li was aware of it since she stepped into this villa. She just accumulated enough golden energy to transform the divine body, not a major threat. If it was really dangerous, Lu Zhengya wouldn''t be able to cook her there. Jin Li glanced at the bathroom door, and an idea came up in her heart. * The sound of splashing water became more and more pronounced, as if someone was playing in a large bathtub. However, Jin Li is no longer a child, so how can she still play in the water like this? Unless...in the water, not people. Tang Yishan swallowed, put his hand on the door, and pushed a little away quietly, looking into the bathroom through the gap. The bathroom was empty and there was nothing. The sound of splashing water turned out to be that the water in the bathtub was full and overflowing continuously. She felt disappointed in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to turn around and leave, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and a huge force pulled her in. Tang Yishan cried out in horror, and subconsciously looked up. The scene before her made her eyes widened in horrorthe person in front of her was a familiar face. Ufa piles clouds, the face is like hibiscus, who is it not Jinli? But, but. She widened her eyes, stretched out her hand tremblingly, and pointed at Jinli: "You, you..." The familiar and beautiful face, waist down, turned out to be stout, curled up, with a snake tail. White snake tail! No wonder she sees white scales on the back of Jin Li''s neck. It turns out that she is really not human, she is a white snake! Monster? "Ah!" She screamed, subconsciously getting up to open the door and leave. But the bathroom couldn''t be opened anyhow, Tang Yishan pulled the door in despair, and noticed the cold breath approaching behind him. "Since you are here, don''t rush to go..." A cold touch slid across her neck, and Tang Yishan softened her feet and fell to the ground. She knew what it wasit was Snake Xinzi. "I, I, I, I, I didn''t see anything! I don''t know anything! Don''t eat me!" she cried out with a crush on her head. Tang Yishan closed her eyes tightly, she didn''t dare to open it, and she didn''t know what ending she would face. Will she be eaten by the snake demon in one bite? Or will you be sucked up? Or, was bitten to death and left in the wilderness? However, nothing was found. Tang Yishan squatted on the ground for a long time without waiting for any movement. She let go and raised her head tentatively. Facing Jin Li lying in the bathtub. The ground is clean and there is no overflowing water. There is no white snake either. Jin Li was looking at her with a look of mental retardation. "As expected of an actor, what are you thinking about in your head?" 4 more. See you later. Chapter 757： What can you do with me? Tang Yishan looked at her dumbfounded: "What, what?" She looked at Jinli carefully. The other party was soaking in the water, and the white bubbles covered the underwater scene, revealing only the white shoulders. She still wears hair sets on her head, no different from any ordinary girl in the bath. So, what just happened? Jin Li stretched out a hand to prop up on the edge of the bathtub, supporting her chin to look at her, her tone was very dissatisfied: "I am so scary in your eyes? That kind of sticky, greasy, ugly snake, what am I? Does it look like?" Tang Yishan has been trapped, and she is still afraid: "You, what are you talking about? And, who are you?" In fact, what she wants to ask more is, are you human? Jin Li snorted: "I don''t know what happened?" Tang Yishan nodded. Jin Li said: "It''s very simple. I knew it when you entered the door of my room. I didn''t know what you wanted to do sneakily, so I just used a blind eye trick." Tang Yishan was stunned: "The blind eye?" What the **** is that? Jin Li nodded: "It''s just a small magic, you will see what you think in your inner consciousness." Said that the little fairy was very upset again, she stared at Tang Yishan: "I am a snake in your heart?" Tang Yishan: "..." This can''t blame her. She saw the white scales on the back of Jinli''s neck. I think of the big python I encountered in the mountains a few days ago. Obviously a very fierce python, but in Jinli''s hands, it is safe and sound, and it is very human, as if it can understand Jinli''s words. Thinking like this, how can she resist thinking about it? Jin Li looked disgusted when she heard her excuse. Tang Yishan reacted with hindsight: "So, you just played with me?" Jinli glanced at her: "It''s obviously you are thinking about it, what is my business?" Tang Yishan was frustrated, and remembered Jinli''s strange ability, she did not dare to speak. She asked again: "What is the blindfold? Isn''t that only in the TV series? What is your identity?" Jin Li "tsk": "Didn''t I say that I am a member of the Xuanmen?" Tang Yishan: "..." I said it, but everyone didn''t seem to be serious. She looked up, there was nothing above her head. However, the cold, thorny feeling on the back has never disappeared. Biting her lip, she finally asked the topic she had always wanted to ask: "That day, in the hospital, I met a guy who looked like you, who called himself a devil, did it have anything to do with you?" She stared at Jin Li closely. Jin Li smiled, "It has something to do with me, and it has nothing to do with me. Is there any difference to you?" Tang Yishan: "What do you mean?" Jinli looked right for granted: "It means, regardless of whether it has anything to do with me, you can''t do anything to me." Tang Yishan: "..." She flushed with anger: "Don''t be too much!" Jinli looked at her lazily: "If I want to go too far, what can you do? I guess, do you want to transmit the audio from the phone?" Tang Yishan was shocked: How did she know? The next moment, something that made her even more scared happened-the mobile phone she had hidden in her pocket appeared in Jin Li''s hands at some point. Jin Li''s hands were still dripping wet. Chapter 758： It’s not enough to know what’s wrong She tapped lightly, and the familiar voice of dialogue came out. Tang Yishan subconsciously stretched out her hand and took a look - sure enough, the phone in her pocket was gone. She looked at Jinli in horror: "How did you do it?" She was pretty sure that Jin Li had never been close to herself after chatting for so long. How did she manage to take away her mobile phone under her nose? Jin Li threw the phone to her: "So, Tang Yishan, you have to recognize the reality. If I want to do anything to you, you can only accept it obediently, and you don''t have to let it go with me anymore." Tang Yishan was holding the phone, and was already more than certain that the sword above her head had something to do with Jinli. She bit her lip tightly: "Why? I didn''t offend you at all, did I?" Jin Li glanced at Tang Yishan. This girl probably forgot everything she did, right? When you targeted yourself so much before, it was also called not offending yourself? But Jin Li does not intend to reason with her. Tang Yishan let out a painful cry when she moved her consciousnessthe sharp sword above her head suddenly forced in, and the sharp sword aura seemed to cut her scalp. Jinli''s tone was light: "Look, I don''t need to reason with you. It''s like, you didn''t need to reason with the promising young actors under Tang Pictures." Tang Yishan suddenly raised her head, looking at her like a monster: "What are you talking about?" How would she know this kind of thing? Jin Li expressed his conviction with the woman''s IQ: "I have reached this point. Do you still think that my strength can be measured by common sense?" Tang Yishan: "..." She was terrified in her heart, and her face inevitably carried a trace of emotion. She took a deep breath, making sure that those things could not be hidden from Jin Li. She asked, "So, are you entrusted by one of those people to avenge me?" Jin Li''s eyes widened in surprise: "Why do you think so?" Tang Yishan was more surprised than her: "Isn''t it?" Not why are you targeting me? Jin Li looks like you really think too much: "Of course not, what kind of character are you, and you deserve my special revenge?" Tang Yishan: "..." MD''s words sound so angry. She didn''t even know what expression she was going to face Jinli with, and finally had to choose a cold face. Tang Yishan is indifferent: "If it is not, why are you targeting me?" Jin Li: "To be clear, you first targeted me with bad intentions." Tang Yishan: "..." Jin Li: "I just noticed that you are malicious to me, so I paid extra attention. Then I found out, wow, you are so bad that you deserve to be punished." Tang Yishan: "...?" "So." Tang Yishan couldn''t believe it, "That''s it?" Jin Li nodded: "That''s it." Tang Yishan took a few deep breaths, and it was hard to believe that what had tortured herself for so many days came from such a reason. She was so angry that she wanted to swear, hit people, and smash things. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to scold the person in front of her, and she couldn''t beat it. She thought for a while, and begged softly: "Jinli, I know I was wrong, please let me go, okay?" Always strong, showing such a weak look, look really pitiful. However, the little fairy is a cruel little fairy. She responded coldly to Tang Yishan: "You said it''s not enough to know that you are wrong." 6 more. I can make a little more today! See you! Chapter 759： Keep your eyes closed Tang Yishan was taken aback, looking at her: "What?" Jinli said, "I said, knowing that you are wrong is not enough, you have to do it." Tang Yishan quickly promised: "I will definitely do it, really, I will change it!" Jinli lay back comfortably: "Then you can change it." Just one sentence, no more. Tang Yishan: "?" After a while, she asked hopefully: "Jinli, so, are you planning to let me go?" Jin Li looked sideways, looking at her with a smile, "I never let you go." Her white face was steamed with a faint pink color, which was amazingly charming. "Tang Yishan, only you can solve this curse." Tang Yishan: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? You should have noticed it yourself. If you move good thoughts, it will stay away from you, and if you move evil thoughts, it will be like a thorn in your body." Jin Pear sighed: "You will do more good deeds in the future instead of doing bad deeds. Of course, this sword will not have any effect on your life. When you have done enough good deeds, it will even disappear automatically. This is the only solution. Method." Tang Yishan didn''t believe it. She always felt Jin Li was lying to herself. If she is the one who cursed herself, how could she not solve it? But she did not dare to question Jin Li. She was a little scared even looking directly at Jinli: At this moment, in Tang Yishan''s heart, this woman who was not as beautiful as a mortal was a monster. A monster with evil spells. Jinli who can hear Tang Yishan''s voice: "..." Gee. She waved her hand in disgust: "Once you are done, you can leave me quickly. I am not happy when I look at you." Tang Yishan: "..." She gritted her teeth and left. * Going downstairs again, Yi Bocheng looked at Tang Yishan and complained: "You have been there for a long time." But she just complained, and pointed to the side: "During the time you went, I baked a lot of things, come and taste." Tang Yishan smiled at him, still a little absent-minded. She was biting the barbecue, turning her eyes aimlessly around, and she saw Lu Zhengya unexpectedly. On the side of the other side''s grill, a lot of delicious food has been baked, carefully placed on a plate, and even wrapped in tin foil for heat preservation. At a glance, you know who it is for. Tang Yishan''s eyes were filled with pity all at once. She felt that Lu Zhengya was very pitiful. What about the Lu Family Patriarch? What about the youngest handsome and rich man in Huaguo? Haven''t been fooled by a monster? Mr. Lu definitely does not know Jin Li''s true identity. He is afraid that he still treats his girlfriend as a poor little one who needs care! Tang Yishan thought this way, and was suddenly photographed by Yi Baicheng beside her. "What are you doing?" Tang Yishan was a little unhappy when his thoughts were interrupted. Yi Baicheng whispered and quickly said: "No matter what you have in mind, keep it hidden, but it''s live broadcast now." Tang Yishan: "?? What is my mind??" Yi Bocheng was originally concerned about the other''s face and didn''t make it clear. But Tang Yishan looks like this, he can only say: "Mr. Lu is someone who has a girlfriend. Everyone can see that the two of them have a very good relationship. If you have any ideas, just hide them. The gaze is so straight that it almost sticks to Mr. Lu." Tang Yishan: "..." What the **** is this! She said angrily: "What are you thinking about? I don''t like him!" This is true. Chapter 760： Poor master Tang Yishan has a boyfriend and likes to have the kind of clean, handsome and obedient boys. To put it bluntly, his family background is worse than his own. She herself is the eldest lady of Tang''s Film Industry, not short of money, and she didn''t think about climbing higher branches. So making a boyfriend, of course, is to think about how to make yourself comfortable. A man like Lu Zhengya, although perfect, was never within Tang Yishan''s consideration. According to Tang Yishan''s idea: the other party is richer than herself, looks better than herself, and looks like a man with a strong and domineering personality. If she finds a boyfriend like this, she will definitely cater to each other most of the time and accommodate each other. If a quarrel breaks out, she can''t fight it. How tired. Her own conditions are good enough, why not find an obedient and sensible man. Whether it is a little milk dog or a little wolf dog, or a gentle uncle. Good-tempered, coaxing myself, how comfortable I can be, I can handle it. So when she heard what Yi Baicheng said, she was immediately annoyed: "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yi Baicheng shrugged, not knowing whether he believed it or not: "If you say you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t care about it, but you''d better constrain it. You have to really get involved in the relationship between Mr. Lu and Jinli, trust me, You will definitely be scolded to death!" Tang Yishan rolled her eyes: "Don''t worry, I won''t." After that, she glanced at Lu Zhengya again, feeling even more pitiful for him. About ten minutes later, Jin Li also appeared. Lu Zhengya handed her the baked food: "You eat slowly, and tell me what you want to eat." Jin Li gave a hum. Lu Zhengya asked in a low voice, "It''s over?" Jin Li nodded: "Well, now, my divine body transformation has been completed." Lu Zhengya laughed: "Congratulations." Jinli frowned, as if to say something, but did not speak. The audience on the barrage focused on different points: [Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that Jinli seems to have turned white a lot? [Not an illusion, I also think Jin Li is so white that it seems to be shining. [Its not white light, right? No matter how I look at it, I feel that Jinli''s skin is radiant, and it really seems to be glowing? [Hahaha should be the lens lighting problem? How can people shine? [I dont care, I think my little fairy is so beautiful, Im only responsible for licking] [Licking the screen +1, the little fairy is really getting more and more beautiful] [Looking at Dad Lu handing the carefully preserved barbecue to Jinli, my heart has not fluctuated] [No fluctuations +1, isn''t this normal? Its weird if Dad Lu is not like this] * From a distance, Tang Yishan glanced here again, and her mouth was flat when she saw the relationship between Lu Zhengya and Jinli. She thought: Lu Zhengya definitely didn''t know that the girlfriend she cared about was the kind of monster with sorcery. very pitiful. She even gave birth to some thoughts of revenge: Jin Li seems to care about the appearance of this boyfriend? Then if you go tell Lu Zhengya the truth by yourself... She believed that no man would be willing to accept a girlfriend like this. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little ready to move. But the next moment, the cold blade wiped her scalp, causing her to shiver. Tang Yishan suddenly woke up and remembered what Jinli said: "If you have evil thoughts, it will approach you." 8 more! The day before yesterday''s 2 more made up the duck. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass. Good night~ Chapter 761： I dream of you Tang Yishan did not dare to be a demon again, and honestly bowed his head and grilled. Jin Li glanced at her from a distance, and said nothing. She was absent-minded at night. After the barbecue was over, the guests returned to their rooms. Jin Li lay in the bathtub, the water temperature was right, so it was very comfortable to soak in it. She closed her eyes in a daze. Jin Li started to dream again. She dreamed of something familiar. That corolla. Lu Zhengya, who looked like a god, stood in front of him, took out it carefully, and put it on top of his head. She can feel that she is very happy. "Jinli, happy birthday." She heard him say. * Jin Li was in a daze when she woke up from her dream. This is an absolutely impossible dream. She remembers very clearly that she was born, grew up, transformed into an adult. All the memories are there. If Lu Zhengya gave herself a gift on her birthday, she might not have remembered it. But if this is false, why is this dream so real? She touched her heart, and the moment she received the gift, the huge surprise and joy seemed to remain here. Jin Li got up. She knocked on the door next door. Lu Zhengya woke up the moment she knocked on the door. "Jinli?" He looked at her suspiciously. Jinli walked into his room and sat down. "I had a dream." She frowned, looking at Lu Zhengya, "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya sat down beside her with a gentle expression. Jin Li pondered for a while before she said: "I dreamed that you gave me that faint corolla and wished me a happy birthday." Lu Zhengya''s expression suddenly became very subtle. Jin Li has been staring at him closely, and seeing him look like this, she is even more suspicious in her heart. "You tell me, is this really just a dream?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya smiled: "I said no, do you believe it?" Jin Li thought for a while: "If someone else says that, I don''t believe it. But if it''s you..." She said: "You tell me what''s going on first." Lu Zhengya said: "The fact is that we knew each other very early, very early, before you were far from transformed, and--" He paused: "We once loved each other in love." "Impossible!" Jin Li denied. Lu Zhengya looked at her. Jin Li was a little flustered for no reason: "What are you talking about, today is not April Fool''s Day." Lu Zhengya aroused a playful smile: "Oh, I didn''t cheat, it''s really a witty little Koi." Jin Li: "..." She was so angry that she dropped a basin of water in midair and soaked Lu Zhengya''s body. "The liar Pai Yao will get wet," she said angrily. Lu Zhengya laughed, and at a speed that Jin Li could not react, he threw people down. The drops of water still falling rubbed the whole body of Jin Li. Lu Zhengya smiled lazily: "I''m not afraid to have a little koi with me." The previously slightly heavy atmosphere disappeared, and the two quarreled for two minutes. Lu Zhengya''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Jinli." He whispered her name. Jin Li noticed something wrong. She didn''t move anymore, and let him hold her obediently, looking at the man on her with her big eyes a little nervously. "What are you doing?" Lu Zhengya looked at the woman under him deeply: "I want to kiss you." Chapter 762： Lucky koi Jin Li was a little flustered. This is not the first time Lu Zhengya has kissed her. But this time, she always felt that the meaning of his words and actions was different from before. This makes the fish a little nervous. She swallowed her throat and felt her lips a little dry. This action made the eyes of the person on his body darker. A silver-gray light flashed on his body, and his face had changed. Compared to the cold and abstinence of Lu Zhengya, a human being in the daytime, at this moment, the man who has restored his true body has more handsome and aggressive features, and more... fascinating. Jin Li looked at him blankly. "I want to kiss you." He said softly in her ear, "Can you?" Jin Li nodded, her eyelids trembling and closed her eyes. ... Jin Li thought that there should be more than one kiss tonight. But in fact, Lu Zhengya did nothing superfluous, even if Jin Li could perceive that the temperature passed from his skin was astonishingly hot. He got up, walked into her room holding Jinli, and put the person on her bed. "It''s late, rest." He said to her. Jin Li tilted her head to look at him, and the dark night could not have any effect on her vision, but gave the man a three-point mysterious feeling. "Don''t you want me?" She asked quite straightforwardly. Lu Zhengya stiffened. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "Don''t talk like that." Jin Li sat up with a calm expression: "Look at your own desire directly, there is nothing I can say about this." During this time, she has also read a lot of small storybooks. Lu Zhengya said softly: "I think, I''m crazy. But let''s talk about it when we return to the heavens." Jin Li looked at him for a while, and muttered: "You guy is so strange, you think so, but you have to endure so hard." Lu Zhengya looked back at her, with helplessness and pampering in his face that Jin Li didn''t understand: "You, you don''t understand your own heart, so don''t fool me. If it is on fire, you will feel better. ." Jin Li was not convinced and wanted to say something, but Lu Zhengya touched her head and turned away. Jin Li lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. The next door Lu Zhengya leaned against the wall, looking calmly into the distance, as if looking into the distant past through all obstacles. "My little koi..." A low sigh came from the darkness, boundlessly. ... When he woke up the next morning, the nervous little angel fish had already forgotten what happened last night. She got up happily and happily ate the loving breakfast made by Lu Zhengya. Continue to record the show. As her fame grew, more and more golden energy gathered towards her every day. It''s a pity that she tried it, but she still couldn''t break this world and return to the heaven. Although Jin Li is a little depressed, she now gradually finds the life on earth very interesting. If she goes back later, she will go back later. Anyway, it''s only a few decades, and the time to open your eyes and close your eyes has passed. The ratings of this program are as expected. The director even gave Jinli an extra big red envelope in private. The default thing in the circle now is: Jinli is very lucky, and where she is, luck will not be bad. Look at the shows she participated in, the TV series she filmed, which one is not so hot? The director is not someone who believes in gods and Buddha, but in their circle, they always hope that everything goes smoothly. Chapter 763： Find a master When the six groups of guests were separated, they had to hug each other to show friendship. This has been the case in every previous issue. Even if you dont get along well, you have to look good in front of the camera. It''s just that this time. No one dared to ask Dad Lu for a hug. Jinli is very popular-except Tang Yishan. Speaking of Tang Yishan, with the blessing of the sharp sword above her head, she has been trembling this month, and she is not in the mood to be picky and dare not make trouble again. Her reputation has greatly improved, and there is a faint tendency to rise to the next level. It stands to reason that she should thank Jinli. But in fact, Tang Yishan saw Jinli just as a mouse saw a cat. Not to mention a hug, she didn''t even dare to look at Jinli. Jin Li didn''t make it difficult for her, and the two nodded, even if it was over. ... The first thing Tang Yishan does when he leaves the show is to go home. She called home in advance. Both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were waiting for her at home. When I saw Tang Yishan, Father Tang was particularly pleased to praise her for her maturity: "If you could have been like this before, why would I say such annoyed words that I can''t trust the company to you?" Tang Yishan is not in the mood to talk about the company now. She almost collapsed and shouted: "Dad, save me!" Father Tang was surprised: "What''s the matter?" Tang Yishan said what had happened to her. She sobbed and said, "It has been floating above my head like this. Dad, I don''t know when it will fall. This feeling of being controlled by others. terrible." Father Tang and mother Tang looked at each other: This kind of thing sounds really incredible. They tried to shake their hands on Tang Yishan''s head: there was nothing. Don''t talk about long swords, the kind that my daughter said, there is no cold sharpness. Mother Tang asked cautiously: "Shanshan, you won''t be. What frightened you and hallucinations?" The lady was even worried about seeking her daughter''s psychologist. Jin Li shook his head desperately: "It''s definitely not an illusion! Parents, you guys watched the show, think about it, is Jin Li really normal? Normal people can have such good luck? Good luck in everything? Normal people can bare hands Catch such a big python, and still make the python afraid to resist? She must have cursed me!" Father Tang and Mother Tang looked at each other, and finally decided to contact some friends in the circle and find a master to have a look. Many of these business people believe in this. It''s normal to reach some masters that ordinary people don''t know. "Don''t worry, Shanshan, your father has just contacted the master. The master will come in two days and will be fine soon." Mother Tang held her daughter''s hand. Tang Yishan leaned her head on her mother''s shoulder and said nothing. ... Jinli didn''t know that the Tang family was looking for a master. She has now returned to her small villa and has become a salted fish again. "Sure enough, my house is more comfortable." She sighed. Lan Ting hasn''t seen her for a long time, so he misses her panic. "By the way, Jinli, you have a package," she said. Jin Li was curious: "What package?" Lan Ting got up and brought it to her: "It seems to be sent from Baige Country." The only one you know about Baige Country is your sister there? Jin Li took the package in his hand and opened it. Inside was a can of sugar, a bottle of wine, two golden leaves, and a letter. Chapter 764： Like Jinli The letter was sent by Lu Qinghua, who was the spirit in the painting. The handwriting is very correct, and it looks like a particularly well-behaved child. Lord Jinli: The grapes and many fruits in the manor are ripe. I picked a lot and made fruit wine with the growers. My mother said it tasted good. I specially saved some for you and mailed it. Please try it. Also, I made wine and buried it in the grounds of the manor. Mom said that you can eat it when you come to Baige Country next time. I also make fruit candy, but I always dont make it well in shape, so I cheated with a little magic. Mom didnt know, and praised me hahaha. Also, on Saturday, brother Lu Qingyuan came. He looked very good and brought me gifts. ... She is like a child who can''t run out of energy. She is very interested in everything. There are a lot of things in the letter, and she says she really misses Jinli. Jin Li read the letter, a little funny. Lan Ting did not read the content of the letter, but was a little surprised: "Is there anyone writing a letter now?" Jin Li put the letter away and smiled: "Is a funny kid." She took out her mobile phone and sent a video invitation to Hua Zhongling. When I went to the White Pigeon Country last time, Lu Jianzhen prepared all the daily necessities for her. Of course, there will be no shortage of mobile phones, and the contact information has also been added. The video is connected quickly. The face in the painting that resembled Jinli in three points appeared on the screen. "Master Jinli!" Her face was flushed, obviously very excited. Lan Ting: "?" She is even more confused: what is this strange name? Jin Li looked at the painting and smiled: "I just came back from the show and saw the gift you sent me." As soon as Hua Zhongling listened to the show, he said, "I watched your show. It was very beautiful and beautiful. I went back and watched it several times." Jin Li likes such a little girl: she looks good and speaks well, and she is very sweet to praise. She asked her: "How are you doing? How is your sister?" Hua Zhongling began to talk about her mother being very good to herself, and she took herself out to play, and began to praise that the pigeon country has a lot of delicious, fun, and friendly people... Jin Li: "..." She understands that the spirit in this painting is just talkative. She listened for a while before she said: "If you have anything to come to me in the future, you can call or chat on your mobile phone. It''s so troublesome to write a letter." The spirit of the painting defended it: "But I read the book and said that writing letters will show more sincerity, and the person who receives the letter will be very happy." She wanted to share her happiness with Master Jinli, and hope Master Jinli would be happy too. Jin Li smiled: "That''s fine too." Hua Zhongling asked Ai Ai again in anticipation: "Well, can I also send videos to Lord Jinli?" Jin Li was taken aback: "Why not?" In the painting, the spirit blushes and hesitates. When she faced Jinli, she always felt ashamed and humiliated. She wanted to get close but was afraid that she was not worthy to approach the goddess above the nine heavens. Seeing her appearance, Jin Li said, "Don''t be afraid, I like you very much." The spirit in the painting smiled, and his big eyes were shining: "Hmm!" When the video was over, Lan Ting leaned in a little gossip: "Who is this? It sounds like your little girl." Jin Li said, "My sister''s adopted daughter, a...very lovely girl." Lan Ting knew as soon as she heard it: "Is that the little girl who appeared on the show, who looks a bit like you?" 4 more. I dont know what happened, its this time [Sorrow jpg] Update tomorrow. Love me again. Good night~ Chapter 765： Go to Lus Jin Li nodded. Lan Ting said enviously: "The genes of the Lu family are so good, even if Dad Lu''s family have such high looks, Mrs. Lu adopted a daughter with such high looks. Jin Li is funny: "Qingyu has nothing to do with Lu''s gene, obviously..." Because she looks so pretty like a little fairy. The phone rang, interrupting Jinli''s words. Jin Li took a look, it was Long Hao? This man, it doesn''t matter what matters, he will definitely not come to him. She got up and said to Lan Ting, "I''ll answer the phone." Seeing her like this, Lan Ting knew that it was inconvenient to be heard by other people, so she found an excuse to get up and leave. "What happened again?" Jin Li asked. Long Hao''s tone quickly said, "There is indeed a major event. Is it not convenient for you to come to our Supervision Bureau?" Jin Li thought for a while: "Yes." Long Hao said again, "If you can, can you ask me again, Mr. Lu?" Jin Li: "? You should have his contact information, right?" Long Hao''s tone was very calm: "Mr. Lu''s personal phone is often unanswered." In fact, it was not that no one answered, but that Lu Zhengya was too lazy to answer. Jinli knew what was going on and wanted to laugh a little: "Well, I''ll ask him." She hung up the phone, sensed, and found that Lu Zhengya was not at home. Not at home, then at the company. Jinli tidied up and said to Lan Ting, "I''ll go out." Lan Ting asked curiously: "Where are you going?" "Go to Lu''s." Lan Ting: "!" She suddenly became excited: "Lu! Are you going to see Dad Lu?" Jin Li: "..." "I think your reaction was too intense," she said. Lan Ting desperately shook her head: "No! I have been very restrained! My heart has already danced and automatically played the soundtrack." Jin Li: "..." Lan Ting: "You can''t stop a CP party from frantically eating sugar." Jin Li: "..." Lan Ting: "So you really went to see Dad Lu?" Jin Li nodded: "It is indeed something to find him." Lan Ting jumped up all at once, and automatically understood: "Then I miss him!" When she said this, she took a critical look at Jin Li''s dress today, and realized that no matter how critical he was, she couldn''t find any shortcomings. Then she nodded: "Today''s Jin Li is perfect. Father Lu will definitely be surprised. Ba!" Jin Li: "..." This is why she thinks there are many human dramas. She drove to Lu by herself. When I entered the Lu''s headquarters, it was no surprise that I received a lot of scrutinizing eyes. Seeing Jinli at the front desk, I was a little confused. "Miss Jin, Jinli", are you here to see Mr. Lu? "The front desk tone was a little excited. None of their Lu''s employees have not seen "Fireworks on Earth", and of course they know what the relationship between their boss and the one in front of them is. Looking at the boss, its like holding Miss Jinli in the palm of his hand, feeling that his palm is not soft enough. This is the ironclad, Lu''s future boss lady! Jin Li smiled and nodded: "Well, where is he?" "Wait a moment, I''ll make a call." The front desk said cautiously. "Yeah." Jin Li saw her nervousness and didn''t say anything. The front desk quickly called the president''s office, and the opposite party responded quickly. The front desk smiled at Jin Li and said, "Miss Jin Li, please wait a moment, we will have someone take you up soon." Chapter 766： Does anyone want to calculate her? Jin Li nodded. She didn''t go to the rest area to sit, but stood there waiting for someone. The front desk spoke to her cautiously, with an obvious attitude of courtesy. Many people sitting in the lounge area noticed her. In one place are four young people. The young man in a suit in the middle looked at Jin Li and asked strangely, "What is the background of that woman? The employees of Lu''s head office are so hospitable to him?" This man is called Monday, Master of Turtles, a little talented and very arrogant. He came to Lu''s this time because he wanted to get Lu''s investment. The people of Lu''s plan have seen it, but it is novel, but it is too idealistic and not very maneuverable. Lu''s people refused, but were not reconciled on Monday. He always felt that his plan was good enough. Lu''s refusal to adopt it was because the person in charge had no vision. Or, thinking darkly, the person in charge of his plan was jealous of his talent, and he deliberately suppressed him. He wanted to see Lu Zhengya, the real power holder, and let him see his own things with his own eyes. But how precious is Lu Zhengya''s time? Although the current Pai Yaolu has been lazy a lot, he used to accompany Jin Li to participate in a variety show for a month. Now he is almost buried by the backlog when he goes home. Where is there any extra time to watch an overwhelming fantasy and The ideal plan? It was left here on Monday. But he was still unwilling, ready to stay here and squat at Lu Zhengya off work, while also observing Lu''s customers coming and going. Among them, Jinli is undoubtedly a very special one. The people around him followed his gaze and saw Jin Li''s real person. They made no secret of the surprise in their eyes: "You said Jin Li? That is Mr. Lu''s girlfriend." There are many people surnamed Lu, but Mr. Lu has only one. It was the man I wanted to meet on Monday. Mr. Lu''s girlfriend? Zhou Yi moved in his heart and asked, "Which daughter is she? It seems that she has a very good relationship with Mr. Lu." If the relationship is not good, how can the front desk be so courteous? Not long after I returned to China on Monday, I focused on my career again. Of course, I didn''t bother to watch any variety shows, let alone pay attention to the entertainment industry. So I don''t know Jinli or the story of her and Lu Zhengya. The companion knew him and didn''t feel surprised, and said with a smile: "Jin Li is not a famous daughter, she is an actor. Mr. Lu and her have a very good relationship. Not surprisingly, she is the future mistress of the Lu family. " Hearing that on Monday, he smiled and said, "That''s it." He stared at the figure far away, because it was far away and couldn''t see the specific appearance, but by looking at the figure and temperament alone, he knew that it must be a good beauty. It turned out that the Patriarch of the Lu family was essentially a layman. On Monday, he started to think quickly: Lu can''t get through here, then, what if you go to find Mr. Lu''s girlfriend? She is a star and has a bad family background. Such a woman certainly does not have a high vision. He prepared a more expensive gift, and asked her to help Mr. Lu with a few words. It was not a difficult problem. He never thought about the possibility that he would be rejected by Jinli. A person like him who is both excellent in character and academic and proud of his talent is not worthy of the entertainment circle. The more I think about it on Monday, the more I think this is feasible. Of course, he can''t go to Jinli in front of Lu''s employees, thinking in his heart, what kind of excuse he will find after Jinli leaves. Jin Li is talking to the front desk. She felt it, and glanced in the direction of the rest area. Does anyone want to calculate her? 2 more, I think I will be a hardworking me today. See you later. Chapter 767： Are you looking for me? 1 At this time, someone came over. The front desk looked up subconsciously and was shocked: Lu and Mr. Lu actually came down in person! She greeted quickly: "Mr. Lu." Lu Zhengya focused all of his attention on Jinli, walked over and took her hand, and asked intimately: "Why did you come to the company?" Jin Li was dragged by her to the elevator, and said, "I have something wrong. I just wanted to see you, so I came." Lu Zhengya paused and repeated: "You miss me?" Jin Li: "...Actually, I was talking about wanting to see you." Lu Zhengya was serious: "I don''t care. If you want to see me, you miss me." When they said this, they happened to enter the elevator. The elevator door closed, shutting off all the gossip gazes from Quiet Mimi, and simultaneously covered the conversation between the two. The girl at the front desk was still in a daze, and said: "It turns out that there is no exaggeration in the show. Mr. Lu is in front of Jinli, really..." So gentle and cute! She dared not say these two adjectives. Colleagues around him also said with a dreamy look: "In my lifetime, I can actually see Mr. Lu acting like a baby and being unreasonable. I thought that if two people get along, it will be Jinli who acted like a baby." The people in Lu''s company were so shocked, not to mention the people sitting in the rest area. A person in charge of a company who had business dealings with Lu said with emotion: "I have heard that Mr. Lu and Ms. Jinli have a very good relationship. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. For such a busy person, he has to come down personally to connect with individuals. " "Yeah, I took a look at the live broadcast before, and it really hurts to the bone." "..." On the other side, Monday listened to these words without a word. He was thoughtful. the other side. Jinli arrived at Lu Zhengya''s office. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya asked while making fruit tea for her. Jinli: "Oh, Long Hao call me, let me and you have time to visit the Supervision Bureau." "Long Hao?" Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and then asked indifferently, "Go?" Jin Li nodded: "Go, they still gave me a lot of convenience." Repaying the peach, Xiao Xianyu can help herself if she thinks there is something. "Then go." Lu Zhengya made a decision. The fans are not wrong at all. If you want to convince President Ba, you only need to convince President Bas girlfriend. It''s all right. "I still have some work here. After I finish it, let''s go over after lunch." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li nodded. When Lu Zhengya started to work, Jinli became bored. She suddenly remembered the human being staring at her. Jinli blinked and said to Lu Zhengya, "I''ll go shopping nearby." Lu Zhengya dealt with the files without looking up: "What do you want to visit, I will accompany you." Jinli waved her hand: "No, you are busy with you, I will go." Then she opened the door and left. Regardless of how Jinli often consults Lu Zhengya, she seems to listen to her boyfriend. In fact, Lu Zhengya has always been unable to control her decision. Lu Zhengya could only helplessly watch her leave. Jin Li deliberately swung around at the front desk, but the front desk was surprised: "Miss Jin Li left so soon?" Jinli smiled and said, "No, I''ll just stroll around and have lunch with Lu Zhengya later." The front desk smiled clearly. Chapter 768： Are you looking for me? 2 Maybe Ms. Jinli is choosing a couple restaurant, and setting up in advance? In fact, the front desk lady really thinks too much. Jinli is just wanting to see what the human being is looking at himself, what he wants to do. Seeing Jinli''s figure leaving from the gate, she thought about it on Monday, picked up the paper cup on hand and said to her companion: "I''ll go out and throw a trash." companion:"???" However, Monday did not explain the meaning to his colleagues, picked up the paper cup and left. After leaving the door, he saw the figure in front as he wished. That Miss Jinli walks slowly in a lady''s dress and high heels. I took a look at her speed and the situation ahead on Monday, and I was concerned. He quickly threw the paper cup away and ran towards the other road. Jinli silently counted his steps, waiting for the human being to catch up. At the corner, a person ran into him straight ahead. Jin Li moved her eyes and moved her body away, avoiding the people who came by perfectly. Prepare to have an ingenious encounter with Jin Li on Monday: "???" I have clearly calculated the angle and speed, how did you avoid it? He raised his head subconsciously and met Jin Li''s face at a glance. He was stunned. Although I know that the woman who is liked by the Lu family will certainly not look bad, the moment I really saw Jinli''s appearance, I still breathed on Monday. Is there such a beautiful woman in this world? But in an instant, Monday understood why that Mr. Lu would be so precious to this girlfriend. As any man, it''s hard not to cherish such a girlfriend. After the stunned, it was ecstasy. Monday thought: If Jin Li could really say a word for herself, wouldn''t her own affairs be stable? He simply forgot that people can have the option of rejecting themselves. Monday raised his head, trying to restrain the look on Jinli''s face, and politely said: "Miss, are you okay? I was too anxious just now and I almost ran into you. Fortunately, it was okay." Jin Li: "Well, you should be careful. It''s okay because I move fast, otherwise it will be miserable." on Monday:"" No, I took the initiative to apologize. Shouldn''t you just say something with a smile for demeanor? It''s a pity that he still didn''t know Jinli, otherwise he would know that the other party was never a person who played cards according to common sense. Monday quickly adjusted his emotions and expressions, and said gently: "I''m really sorry, as an apologize, may I ask you to have a cup of coffee?" He thought it over and asked Jin Li for a cup of coffee. In the process, he would let this woman indulge in his profound knowledge. However, the reality is-- Jin Li frowned: "No, I don''t like coffee." on Monday:"" He smiled hard: "I almost ran into you, you always have to give me a chance to make up for it." As usual, Jin Li turned around and left. But today, she decided that the other party would perform so hard and decided to cooperate with him. Two minutes later, the two sat in a nearby dessert shop. The chance to wait for Monday finally came. At this moment, a piece of music is playing in the store. On Monday he smiled and said, "Do you think this music is good?" Jin Li nodded: "It''s pretty good." On Monday, he said softly: "Andri, a master of modern classical music, his style is elegant and gentle, with a unique Cicelli style. This "Water Wave" is one of his masterpieces. I personally like it the most..." Jin Li interrupted his chatter impolitely: "You are too noisy." on Monday:"" 4 more. See you tonight. Chapter 769： As long as you are willing to help me He didn''t expect that this woman was so shameless. Zhou Qiang smiled and said: "I see you like to listen, thinking you might be interested in the author." Jin Li smiled and said nothing. On Monday I felt that there was a big mistake in my plan. Originally in his vision, his first encounter with Jin Li should be very harmonious and successful. He would show Jin Li his talent and demeanor, leave a contact method for the two in a harmonious atmosphere, and then leave. Later, he will meet each other by chance, and "accidentally" know that the other party is Lu Zhengya''s girlfriend. After that, Jin Li will know his troubles and proactively express that he can help. Everything is perfect. If Jin Li knew all this, she would probably: "..." Man, you really have too much drama. And she will also understand why Lu refused this person''s plan. That''s ideal. There is not much anti-risk ability at all. Lu is not a charity. But Jin Li didn''t know, she was a little impatient now. She thought that the person who wanted to hit her attention must be a bit level, she never expected that this person would be such a dish. She simply asked directly: "What on earth do you want to do?" Monday: "...Huh?" Jin Li said: "Since I left the company, I followed, and I tried to hit me, and tried every means to talk to me..." She stared at Monday''s somewhat flustered eyes, and said every word: "What the **** do you have?" At this moment, Monday looked at Jin Li''s beautiful and cold eyes, and only thought: She knows? She actually knows it all? Monday couldn''t help thinking: Since she knows everything, she is still willing to follow me in, so she is still optimistic about me, right? Thinking of this, hope suddenly grew in his heart. "Miss Jinli." He calmed down and tried to smile-this was what he trained in the mirror, and he had better look at the most graceful angle. However, this man didn''t know that Jinli in front of him was a little angelfish looking at his face. No matter how good your angle is, it''s useless, and your temperament is even more nonsense. The hardware conditions are not enough in Xiaoxianyu''s eyes. Jin Li just looked at him coldly. Continued on Monday: "I really have something to ask for." "Talk about it," Jin Li said. On Monday, he began to talk about his new company and talked about its great prospects and development potential. Jin Li listened patiently for two minutes. Two minutes later he discovered that Monday had not finished speaking. Jin Li couldn''t help it again: "Please tell me the point." on Monday:"" He took a closer look at Jin Li and found that the other party''s disinterest was not a pretense, she was really impatient. On Monday, while the slanderous woman didn''t understand her own value, she organized a few words: "New company, no money, want to get Lu''s investment." "Oh." Jin Li puzzled, "then what do you want me for?" Monday was a little angry: "My plan was rejected by Lu, I am not reconciled. I want to see Mr. Lu and let him see my plan with his own eyes." "Oh." Jin Li continued to ask, "What do you want me for?" Looking at her on Monday: "Miss Jinli, I heard that you and Mr. Lu are very close to each other. If you are willing to help me, you only need to speak to Mr. Lu. I believe he will look at my plan. " Jin Li pondered. Looking at her expectantly on Monday. Chapter 770： You are unlucky now "You think well, if I speak, Lu Zhengya will indeed look at your plan. Even as long as I speak, he can invest in you without looking at the plan." Zhou Daxi. He wanted to say thank you, Jin Li''s conversation changed, "But, why should I open this mouth for you?" Monday was stunned: "You will not lose anything if you say this." He believes in himself: "I''m pretty sure that my planning is very high-level and can bring a lot of benefits to Lu''s." "Moreover." He looked at Jinli, temptingly, "Miss Jinli, you are just a star, no matter how much Mr. Lu likes you. You are not equal in nature, in the eyes of others. Don''t you want to prove yourself? Do you have the ability to be worthy of Mr. Lu?" Jin Li: "???" When did I not wait for Lu Zhengya? When am I not worthy of him? Do you have cat disease in your mind? She hurriedly laughed: "According to what you mean, you are the one who makes me worthy of Lu Zhengya?" Monday reserved: "Of course, if I can get investment, I will definitely not forget the kindness of Ms. Jinlis knowledge of you. When my company becomes a partner of Lus in the future, I will always remember your kindness, Miss Jinli. Mr. Lu will also appreciate your insight." Jin Li: "..." There are too many slots. She thought for a while, looked at Monday, and said: "I think there is a name in human beings that is very similar to you." Monday puzzled: "What?" Jin Li: "Delusion, play fine." on Monday:"???" He blushed: "Even if you don''t want to help, there is no need to ridicule me." Jin Li''s indifferent face: "I didn''t sarcasm you, what I told was the truth." She looked at Monday and said seriously: "I am in a better mood today, so I dont care about you. Youd better stay away from me in the future. If I see you in a bad mood one day, you may want to Unfortunately." on Monday:"???" He said angrily: "You woman, even if you have a narrow-minded mind, and your words are vicious, Mr. Lu is really blind, so he looks at you." Jin Li''s eyes turned cold. She was a little upset. "Then don''t wait for the next time, you will start to be unlucky now." Jin Li gave him a white look. When I get here this day, I can''t talk anymore. Monday got up angrily, turned and left. It happened to hit the waiter with a tray at the back. The waiter exclaimed, and the tray in his hand flew directly-clasped on Monday''s face. A fruit cream cake, a cup of hot cocoa, really muddled. on Monday:"" Jin Li: "...Puff." She felt mad at herself. ... Jin Li didn''t bother to watch the farce behind. She went out and sent a message to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya responded quickly: [I''m done, go to you. Jin Li found a seat next to him and sent Lu Zhengya the position. Ten minutes later, the car stopped beside Jin Li. Jin Li got up and was about to open the door, but suddenly a shout came from behind him: "Mr. Lu, please wait!" Lu Zhengya frowned and looked sideways: "..." The man who ran over looked very embarrassed with his coat on his hand, a large smudge on his white shirt, and his wet hair. On Monday, I was still wrangling at the dessert shop and the store, but when I saw Lu Zhengya''s car in a blink of an eye, I couldn''t take care of anything and rushed over. 6 more. See you later If you have votes, vote for it Chapter 771： They are not monsters, they are hope "Who is this person?" Lu Zhengya frowned. At a glance, he saw the bad luck on Monday. And this bad luck has something to do with Jinli. The tyrant with his eyes turned to the horizon has already sentenced this human to death in his heart. Jin Li looked back and said, "Oh, a fool." She opened the door and sat in. Lu Zhengya stopped looking at Monday, started the car and was about to leave. I was even more anxious when I saw it on Monday: "Mr. Lu, please wait a minute, I have--ah!" A scream. Jin Li shrugged in the car. Lying on the ground on Monday, I only felt numb from the stomach to the head-the impact and pain at this moment was too severe. He lowered his head and saw what he was stepping on-a piece of banana peel. This kind of location really shouldn''t have such things. "Who is so unethical!" he roared angrily. Lu Zhengya asked curiously, "How did he provoke you?" Judging from his eyes, Jin Li is indeed a very good-tempered little fairy. She doesn''t mind if ordinary black fans scold people, what kind of man has to provoke the little fairy. Jin Li snorted: "He said I don''t deserve you." "What?" Lu Zhengya got angry all at once. Originally, he didn''t even see what the man looked like, but now he was very angry: "What''s his name?" Jin Li replied: "Monday." She couldn''t remember originally, but the name of this person is really hard to forget. "Monday, right?" Lu Zhengya sneered and did not speak any more. Jin Li silently gave Zhou a little bit of root wax in her heart-it seems that you may not only be out of luck, but may also have to make some money. Lu Zhengya took Jinli to dinner, and the two went to the place where the Supervision Bureau was. The headquarters of the Supervision Bureau is a seemingly ordinary commercial building. Just as soon as they entered, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya realized the difficulty here. There seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring here, and something invisible was swept across them. At the same moment, in a huge space, there are densely packed with many operation consoles and electronic screens, and countless numbers and formulas flash on each screen. A man with glasses on the bridge of his nose widened his eyes: "These two people...the peak strength is still rising, and it is almost reaching the critical value." A voice sounded behind him: "Raise the upper limit to the maximum." The man with glasses hurriedly pressed several buttons, and the value on the screen began to change. "It''s still rising..." The glasses man said in shock, "Dragon Team, these...what kind of monsters are these two people?" Long Hao, standing behind him, was not surprised by this result: "They are not monsters. They are hope." Man with glasses: "?" Long Hao didn''t say any more, got up and went out. Jin Li sensed her surroundings with some curiosity, and couldn''t help saying: "Here, it''s quite interesting." She could feel that there was a sense of restraint, and this sense of restraint was probably aimed at the capable. Lu Zhengya nodded: "In this world, although human beings can''t practice, they have found a different way. The technology is very powerful." Jin Li exclaimed: "Humans are always the preferred race." When the two said this, Long Hao walked out from the corner. He was still in that black trench coat that had not been seen for thousands of years, with cold and delicate eyebrows. "Welcome to the Shen Supervision Bureau." He said. Lu Zhengya: "Just talk about business." Long Hao nodded, he was not good at greetings. Chapter 772： Thank you two He took them to a room. This room was very similar to the room he had stayed in before. It was also equipped with all kinds of precision instruments and countless formulas on the screen-the little angel fish looked a little dizzy when he saw it. "You don''t want us to see these? I don''t understand." Jin Li said quickly. Long Hao shook his head: "No." He took the two of them to a big screen and reached out and pressed something. On the screen is a 4D map. Jin Li took a look and recognized that this was Hua Country. Each area above the base map is covered with a thin white mist. The difference is that some places are thicker and some places are thinner. But this thick, only relatively speaking, the area with the thickest white mist gives people only a few hints. As for the thinnest place, there is no white mist directly. "What is this?" Jin Li asked. Long Hao said softly: "This is what our Shen Supervision Bureau has monitored since 20 years ago. The aura of heaven and earth in various parts of our flower country." Reiki? Jin Li took another look. So thin, no wonder she couldn''t feel anything when she first came to this world! Seeing the expressions of Jinli and Lu Zhengya, Long Hao explained: "The two have also seen it, and I must have felt that our flower country, and even the entire planet, has very thin heaven and earth aura. This is also our flower country, so For many years, no one has cultivated to a higher level." Jinli nodded, and made up a knife: "In fact, when I first came to your world, I thought that such an environment would not be able to produce cultivators." Long Hao: "..." Jin Li sighed: "A mortal, it''s really amazing." Long Hao: "..." I don''t feel happy to hear this. With a move of his finger, he clicked on another picture. It was the map of Huaguo, exactly the same map, but Jinli and Lu Zhengya could see the difference at a glancethe white mist had increased. Jin Li opened her eyes wide: "This, it means..." Long Hao nodded: "Yes, now, the aura between heaven and earth has become more." He turned his head and looked at Jin Li: "This map is the current map. Then, let''s take a look at the more detailed changes." That is, since twenty years ago, the changes every year. Jin Li clearly sees that the concentration of aura in this country has hardly changed in the past two decades. It started to grow, which is what happened this year. "To be precise, there were sudden changes before and after Jinli you started participating in "Thrilling No Man''s Island"." Jinli understood what Long Hao meant: "You mean?" Long Hao nodded: "At that time, you just came to this world, right? We speculate that because of your arrival, our world, aura began to grow." He clicked on another detailed change map. Another big change occurred in the month we participated in the Xuanmen Exchange Contest. Long Hao looked at Lu Zhengya: "That time, Mr. Lu showed the real body of Pai Xiu." The aura of Hua Country skyrocketed twice, once when Jin Li arrived, and once when Lu Zhengya recovered his memory. Jin Li: "So you let us come over?" Long Hao bowed to the two of them: "Because the identities of the two are inconvenient to reveal, I, on behalf of all the practitioners in Hua Country, thank you both." Jin Li blinked, "You''re polite." 8 is over. Ask for a ticket good night! Chapter 773： Did you curse Tang Yishan? Long Hao''s reaction to Jinli was not surprising. It would be strange if she reacted normally. Jin Li asked: "So, you let us come over, just simply thank you?" Long Hao shook his head: "We just want to know what is the relationship between you and the change of spiritual energy." He said: "Except for the two of you who appeared in the flower country, which caused a surge of aura, until now, the aura of this world has been slowly increasing." "Oh, I can tell you this." Jin Li said. Long Hao: "?" Jin Li said: "Lu Zhengya and I are both ancient gods. We appear in this world, no matter what the reason is, we are..." She pointed to the sky: "A gift to your world." Lu Zhengya interface: "If one day, Jinli and I return to the heaven realm and tear this space apart, if you can contact the immortal realm for a short time, there may be a large amount of heaven and earth auras influx, and the world will undergo major changes. What he said is not even clear to Jinli: "Will it be like this?" Lu Zhengya nodded. Long Hao was excited. He understood what Lu Zhengya meant: if there were a lot of spiritual energy, then the barriers that held the cultivators of the flower country would be broken. They will all have the opportunity to pry into the higher levels, and even, maybe have the opportunity to get in touch with the wider world. "Thank you two," he said again. Jin Li waved her hand: "You don''t have to thank us so much. It''s really an accident that I came to you. It''s really a chance for your world, it''s your own luck. As for Lu Zhengya..." She turned her head, a little strange: "Why did you come into this world?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I don''t know either." In fact, he knew. He knew that one day she would appear somewhere. And he has been waiting for her. Jinli didn''t doubt Lu Zhengya''s words. Because she herself didn''t know why she came to this world. In the same way, it is normal for Lu Zhengya to not know why he came. Long Hao knew what he wanted to know, and remembered another less important thing. He asked Jinli: "Are you there, Tang Yishan cast a spell on him." Thanks to the program "Fireworks on Earth", everyone in Quandaomen and the Supervision Bureau knew the name Tang Yishan. After all, he is a man who dares to offend Jinli. Jin Li "" said, "How do you know?" Although the curse she cast is not too high-end, it shouldn''t be obvious if no one can watch TV? Long Hao explained: "It''s Tang Yishan''s parents, and they have found someone who came to the Taoist school because of the relationship." Jin Li: "?" "They said that their daughter might have been tricked, and they want to ask the master to help her see." Long Hao said. As soon as the Taoist people heard the name Tang Yishan, they contacted, didn''t the show "Fireworks on Earth" just ended? Soon, they got in touch with Jin Li. There is a contradiction with Tang Yishan, and there is this method. Recently, it is only a Jinli? When it comes to Jinli, even if the Wang Dao-chief of Ziyumen owes a favor to the speaker in his early years, he dare not easily agree, but asks someone to explore Jinli''s tone in advance. "It turned out to be like this," Jin Li said readily, "You just let that fellow Taoist go, I don''t mind." Before Long Hao could speak, she added another sentence: "He can''t solve it anyway." Chapter 774： Wang Daochang Long Hao: "..." "Okay," he said. ... Who is the Taoist leader that Tang Jiatuo found? Wang Daochang, the fellow junior of the Dao Sect Association President Hu. That is, Xue Laodao''s apprentice. In terms of ability, it is better than President Hu, who is proficient in common things. In other words, Tang''s parents did find the right person. As one of the most popular masters of Ziyumen in the outside world, Wang Daochang has been involved in all aspects of Feng Shui fortune-telling, and his reputation is not small. But at this moment, he frowned and worried. There is no other reason, he has already received an accurate reply from Long Hao. It was indeed the Daoist Jinli who moved his hands and feet, and, as the Daoist Jinli said, it was a waste of effort to go. If an ordinary person said such a thing, he would definitely scold the other person for bragging and give it a try. Can be replaced with Jinli... Wang Daochang felt that if Fellow Jinli said that he couldn''t solve it, then he couldn''t solve it. And Captain Dragon also said, it''s not a damaging spell. Wang Daochang tried to communicate with his friend, wanting to get rid of this matter. "Lao Yang, we have known each other for so many years, and you know what character I am. I can''t solve this problem." The other party was even more helpless than him: "Master Wang, you have gone through it somehow, you promised to help me through it." The boss Yang who had been asked by the Tang family had no choice, and he owed the Tang family''s favor. He said what Daochang Wang meant, but the Tang family refused to give up any chance. After all, Daochang Wang was already the most famous master they could reach. Finally, Boss Yang said: "Just take a trip, Master, take a look, okay? No matter whether it can be solved or not, you are considered to have paid Yang''s favor." Dao Wang had no choice but to agree: "...Let''s do it." * Tang family. Tang Yishan hasn''t gone out for two days. There was a sharp sword hanging above her head, which caused her not to think about anything or anything. Mother Tang sat beside her comforting her: "Don''t worry about Shanshan, we have already contacted a great master, and he will help you solve the problem." There was a little hope in Tang Yishan''s eyes: "Hope." Soon, Wang Daochang arrived at the Tang family. Before he walked in, he habitually glanced at the Feng Shui of the Tang family. At first glance, it is superb. only The aura in this room is a bit strange. When he saw Tang Yishan, he finally understood what was strange. The problem is with her. Taoist Wang almost glanced at Tang Yishan. He said: "It''s this young lady, what''s wrong with her?" When Father Tang and Mother Tang saw this royal leader, they were still a little skeptical. Why do you doubt it? Because this Taoist leader is not at all like an expert in the rumors, wearing a fairy-style Taoist robe, with a long beard, and a dusty temperament. On the contrary, he is an ordinary middle-aged man who looks in his thirties and wears casual clothes. He even scalded his grandma''s gray head! It''s not long at all! Wang Daochang has long been accustomed to such gazes. He smiled and said: "The appearance of the skin is nothing but vain, so you needn''t be surprised." For this grandma ashes, his master Xue Daochang beat him a dozen times! But the head can be broken, the hairstyle must not be messy, Wang Daochang resisted firmly. Then he was kicked out of Ziyumen by his master, in one sentence: when to change the haircut with spicy eyes, and when to roll back. 2 more. see you later. Chapter 775： This person feels unreliable In fact, Chief Wang felt that the outside world was also quite fun. He went back in no hurry. After two years, he had gained a lot of reputation. Of course, the Tang family did not know these. They just continued to look at Wang Daochang with "this person feels unreliable" eyes. Dao Wang didn''t mind, after all, there were so many people watching him like this. Anyway, he was called his father in the end. He looked at Tang Yishan, and felt a little interest in his heart. I don''t know what the magic of the fairy is like. It''s just that when he glanced over, his casual look slowly became serious. "There is a **** on you," he said. Tang Yishan slowly raised her heart, and she asked anxiously, "What kind of restraint, Daoist?" "Don''t worry." Wang Daochang said slowly. As he said, he stretched out his right index finger, muttered the formula silently in his heart, and clicked on his eyelids. When he opened it again, he looked at Tang Yishan seriously, his eyes gradually moved up, and looked over her head. Tang Yishan had been watching him nervously, seeing Wang Daochang''s movements, she couldn''t help but give birth to hope in her heart. "Master, what did you see?" "Sword, chain." Wang Daochang said in a solemn voice. sword? Tang Yishan''s eyes widened, as expected! She feels right! Moreover, she had only told her parents about this feeling that others would never know it. The man in front of me can even see this, even if he burns a head of grandma ashes, he is also a master! Tang Yishan became excited: "Master, what kind of sword and chain is it? Can you explain it? Can you help me remove it?" Wang Daochang did not speak. He walked around Tang Yishan slowly with a cold expression in order to observe this thing more closely. "A sharp sword, surrounded by awe-inspiring righteousness, seven golden chains appeared from the void, restraining the sword and preventing it from falling." Wang Daochang and Tang Yishan said. Tang Yishan: "?" She didn''t understand: "What does this mean? The point is, can you solve it, Master Dao?" Wang Daochang: "Young people, don''t worry, I will study it again." He even took out a pair of glasses from his bag. Tang Yishan: "...?" Father Tang and Mother Tang: "?" Wang Daochang smiled embarrassedly: "I often stayed up late to play games in the past two years, and my eyesight is a bit poor." Tang family: "..." I think you are so unreliable again. However, Dao Wang did not care about their inner thoughts. He studied the thing on Tang Yishan''s head very carefully, and while sighing nonstop, he took out a notebook and pen from his bag and began to write and draw. Tang Yishan felt that if this master changed into a white coat, he could copy certain laboratory researchers in minutes. After half an hour passed. Tang Yishan couldn''t help asking, "Master, are you alright?" In fact, Wang Daochang still has some ideas. However, he felt that he could find time to directly consult Taoist Jin Li. He said: "In your situation, it is indeed a spell." Tang Yishan was a little panicked: "What kind of spell is this, can you solve it for me? Will there be any side effects?" Wang Daochang said: "This curse is not harmful to the body. This kind of binding curse is also a merit curse." Tang Yishan: "...Can you say it so I can understand it?" Wang Daochang: "Oh." Chapter 776： I advise you to be kind Wang Daochang changed his view: "To summarize in one sentence: I advise you to be kind." Tang Yishan: "Then please explain in many sentences?" Wang Daochang: "That is to say, this is a curse to persuade you to be kind. The sword is equivalent to the sword of judgment, and the seven chains represent kindness. Be a good person, do more kind deeds, and accumulate more kind thoughts. More, the stronger the power of the chain will be, and it will restrain the sword from falling, and even eventually drag it into the void and disappear." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened. For her, this statement is simply too illusory. She asked again: "Then if I..." "Not kind, right?" Wang Daochang took her words. Tang Yishan gave a light cough, "I just ask, and ask." Wang Daochang looked like "I understand": "If you ask, I''ll just say it. If you are not kind and don''t do good deeds, it''s no big deal..." Tang Yishan just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Wang Daochang said: "That is, the power of''good'' can''t hold the sword of judgment. When the sword falls, whether it will split you in half or chop off your head, I don''t know." Tang Yishan: "!" She stared at Wang Daochang with wide eyes: "Dao Master, are you kidding me?" Wang Daochang has a serious face: "Pan Dao never makes a joke." Tang Yishan shakes her lips in panic, then looks at her parents with the same frightened look, and can''t help but begged: "Dao Master, you know this in detail, there must be a way to help me solve it, right?" Wang Daochang looked embarrassed: "I just can see it, I can''t solve it." Tang Yishan didn''t believe it: "Don''t shirk, I believe you can, as long as you are willing to help me solve this matter, I will pay you to mention it!" Wang Daochang sighed. Sighed again. "It''s not a joke to say that I''m poor." He looked at Tang Yishan, "I can''t solve the curse of Miss Tang. I can''t solve it if I change to another person." Tang Yishan bit her lip, unwilling to believe this possibility. "Impossible, there must be a way." Wang Daochang stretched his voice: "There is indeed a way." Tang Yishan''s eyes lit up: "Is there a way? Is there any way?" Dao Wang raised his head and looked at the majestic long sword, and said: "Just be a good person." Tang Yishan: "..." Wang Daochang said seriously: "I mean it. As long as you be a good person, do more good deeds and don''t do evil deeds. The power of goodness is strong enough, and this sword will never fall." Tang Yishan thinks this is too nonsense: "No, is there another way, right? I can''t be so passive." Wang Daochang shook his head: "That''s all I can say." He took off his glasses and put them in his bag, took out his phone, and looked at the screen that his hairstyle was still perfect, nodded in satisfaction. "I came here today to repay the favor of an old friend of mine. So there is no need to pay, a few, goodbye." He arched his hands freely at several people, and turned away. "Hey, stay for a long time!" Father Tang is quite good at being a human being, and quickly handed the red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago to Taoist Wang, "I can''t let you go for nothing. You are willing to come and you can respect our Tang family. Xiaoxiao My heart, please accept it." Wang Daochang looked at Father Tang a few times, touched the red envelope, and said: "What I said is not a lie, Ling Ai remembers that nothing will happen in a lifetime." Father Tang nodded: "It must be. Dao Master wants to stay for a casual meal?" Wang Daochang shook his head and raised his wrist to look at the time: "No, no, I''m still anxious to go back and open a copy." Father Tang: "..." 4 more. Continue later. Chapter 777： Are you there? Can you do me a favor? The Tang family sent away Chief Wang with a complicated mood. The door was closed and the family began to discuss. Mother Tang: "I don''t think this royal leader is very reliable." Father Tang didn''t say so: "Instead, I think this Taoist leader is really capable." They all looked at Tang Yishan: "What do you think, Shanshan?" Tang Yishan looked sad: "It''s not reliable, do you have the ability, what can I say? In short, he can''t solve my problem." Father Tang also felt that hanging a sword on his head like this was not an issue. He said, "Daddy will visit some masters again." Tang Yishan nodded. However, what happened next was far less simple and optimistic than they thought. Three or four Taoist leaders came to see Tang Yishans physical condition, but except for one, which could vaguely perceive the terrible power on Tang Yishans head, the other parallel imports could not even sense Tang Yishans curse. Open your mouth to make up. Tang family: "...Sigh." Father Tang sighed: "I''m not wrong, the royal leader who came before is obviously the most powerful of these people." He looked at Tang Yishan: "Shanshan, don''t worry too much. Didn''t the Taoist say that? You are not a stigma, as long as you don''t move evil thoughts. In the future, let''s do more charity. You want to play in the entertainment industry. Just play, quit if you don''t want to play..." Tang Yishan stood up suddenly: "No! I''m going to find her!" Father and Mother Tang:? Who are you going to find? " Tang Yishan gritted her teeth: "Go find the man who cursed me!" Father Tang and Mother Tang: "?" They heard Tang Yishan mention this for the first time: "Do you know who cursed you?" Tang Yishan only talked to them that he might have been cursed, but never said that he knew who it was. Tang Yishan didn''t tell them it was Jinli, the monster of Jinli was very evil, and she didn''t dare to tell her parents her secret. What if the monster still wants to control her parents? Tang Yishan returned to her room and took out her mobile phone. When they participated in "Fireworks on Earth", in front of the camera, all the guests exchanged contact information. She called Jinli. Can''t get through. Was blacked out. Tang Yishan: "..." Very angry. I turned up WeChat and wanted to send a message. Can''t send it out. Was blacked out. Tang Yishan: "..." Even more angry. In the end, she could only find a way to go out to block Jinli. However, Jinli''s whereabouts are too secret. She spends money on paparazzi and private detectives, and can''t find out where she lives. As for squatting work? A look at Jinli''s Weibo: Every day is eating, drinking, and sunbathing. Since the end of "Fireworks on Earth", there has been no new news about her. The No. 1 lazy star in the entertainment industry, a well-deserved reputation. Tang Yishan searched for Jinli news again. The last time she appeared, she appeared at the Lu''s headquarters to visit her boyfriend. Tang Yishan: "..." Suddenly decadent. She thought for a while and could only contact Wen Wen. Among the six guests in the show, Wen Wen and Jinli should have the best relationship except Lu Zhengya. [Tang Yishan]: Wen Wen, are you there? Can you do me a favor? Wen Wen, who is writing a new song, is very generous when she sees such a message. This kind of opening remarks such as "Are you there?" "Can you do me a favor" from a less familiar person is really embarrassing. Wen Wen struggled for a second, thinking that Miss Tang would never borrow money from herself? Chapter 778： Bring Lu Zhengya back to see you [Wen Wen]:? [Tang Yishan]: Please contact Jinli and say I want to see her. Wen Wen frowned as soon as she glanced at it, saying that this eldest lady is still the same self as before. But before she could reply, she saw that the other party''s message had been withdrawn. Wen Wen: "?" [Tang Yishan]: Could you please contact Jinli for me, I have very important things to find her. Please, please [Be heart jpg] Wen Wen:? ? ? Tang Yishan, did you take the wrong medicine? This is not your style. Wen Wen felt that there must be something strange. She thought for a while: [Wen Wen]: I remember that you seem to have Jinli contact information. Tang Yishan: "..." She decided to tell the truth. [She blacked me out. Wen Wen: She blacked you out, which means she really doesn''t want to care about you. Then why are you looking for me? She feels a headache. Jin Li is a straight temper, she doesn''t like Tang Yishan, even in the show, when in front of the audience, she never hides it. So when she heard that Tang Yishan herself was blacked out, Wenwen felt like "it really is so" in her heart. She did not respond to Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan is not stupid, on the contrary, her brain reacts very quickly when she is not so self-conscious. She probably understood what Wen Wen was worried about. [Tang Yishan]: I know my request makes you very embarrassed. If it weren''t for me, I really can''t get in touch with Jinli, and I don''t want to trouble you. Please, when I owe you a favor, otherwise you can just copy our conversation to her. I still hope that she can see me. [Wen Wen]: Good. [Wen Wen]: I will show Jinli this record, but I don''t guarantee that she will agree with you. Tang Yishan hesitated for a moment, and said thank you. Wen Wen is not a bad-hearted person, and she did not say anything to Tang Yishan, and directly forwarded the chat history of the two to Jinli. Jin Li, who was on the way to Su''s house, saw this news. She was lazy and said nothing. Wen Wen also sent her reply to Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan: "..." She angrily started smashing the phone again. Very angry. Very angry! But being angry is of no use. She remembered something, picked up the phone from the carpet, and dialed a call: "Give me the contact information of Jinli''s agent." She can''t find Jinli directly, she can find her agent and assistant! Of course she couldn''t find the personal phone number of Sister Qing, but the work phone number was announced to the public and was online 24 hours a day. Sister Qing received a call from Tang Yishan. The content is similar to what Tang Yishan and Wen Wen talked about. Sister Qing said very politely that she would convey her meaning, and then reply to her when there is news. As a result, Jin Li, who was still on the road, received news from Sister Qing again. Jinli thought for a while and said, "Then tell her, see you tomorrow afternoon. The address is set at XXXXX..." She doesn''t understand Tang Yishan''s persistence very much. But since she wants to see herself so much, she should meet. The car reached the gate of Su''s house. Jin Li hasn''t been here for a while since the reality show was recorded. Today is the weekend. Father Su is resting and Mother Su is at home. Both of them were very happy to see Jinli. After talking for a while, Su''s mother hesitated to say what she was saying: "Jinli, if you have time, also bring Mr. Lu to see at home." Jin Li: "?" Mother Su whispered: "Although I and your father and parents are not qualified, we still want to meet, your boyfriend." If you don''t see the man''s character with your own eyes, you are always worried. 6 is over. I''ll talk about important things three times. Good night~ Chapter 779： I am willing Jin Li was taken aback for a moment. She was negligent. She always forgets to think of herself as Bai Jinli. But Father Su and Mother Su regarded her as a daughter. They are really good to themselves. Parents, whether they are gods or mortals, always worry about their children. Especially when looking for a partner. Jin Li thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll ask him about his time. Let''s come home together." Su''s father and mother Su laughed: "Hey, okay. You tell us the date in advance, and I will prepare with your father." Jinli wanted to say that she didn''t need to be so careful, but she didn''t say anything when she looked at Mama Su''s surprise. Jin Li turned around and sent a message to Lu Zhengya. [Papa Su and Mom Su want to see you. Lu Zhengya didn''t understand her meaning for the first time. He doesn''t quite understand: [What did they see me for? Jinli explained it, and Lu Zhengya understood. can. Since Jin Li likes the couple, of course it doesn''t matter if he meets. Jinli asked him the time again, and Lu Zhengya said that it could be anytime. His time can always be given to Jinli at any time. * When I got home, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were chatting. The two of them are much closer now, often living in their own homes, and even occasionally sharing the same bed-pure sleep. "I just remembered suddenly today, when you return to the heavens, are you going to see my heavenly father?" Jin Li said. She hadn''t thought about this before, and didn''t think of it until she heard Mama Su mention it today. If Lu Zhengya was with him, sooner or later he would meet his elders. Pai Yao doesn''t seem to have any elders, she is like Dao Dao. Speaking of this, Lu Zhengya''s mood is somewhat subtle. He even looked up at the sky. Since his memory awakened, he could already faintly sense the breath of heaven. He didn''t doubt at all, if he followed Jinli back to the heavens, he would be chased by the stingy heaven and struck him for seven or forty-nine days. Tsk, it hurts to think about it. However, even if he would be split, Lu Zhengya nodded solemnly: "Of course, I am going to see Jinli''s elders." It''s worth it to be hacked and change a wife. Jin Li talked about this, but she was very interested: "I don''t think my God Dad will like you." Maybe thunder will strike her. She is Dad''s baby angelfish. Being snatched away, Dad Tian Dao must be very angry! Lu Zhengya nodded without doubt, "I feel so too." Jin Li hesitated: "Then, why don''t you stay with me when you go back?" Lu Zhengya smiled and looked at her: "Do you love me?" Jin Li didn''t hide it, and nodded openly: "Of course I feel sorry for you. You can''t find a second one in the sky and the earth with such a beautiful Pi Yao." Lu Zhengya: "..." He suddenly laughed, leaned in and scraped Jinli''s nose: "You are lying." Jinli held her nose: "What?" Lu Zhengya: "Don''t think I don''t know, you obviously love me, not to say that you love my face." Jin Li put down her hand covering her nose, turned her face, and said nothing. But Lu Zhengya looked at her, her ears were clearly red. He hugged Jinli happily and kissed her **** the ear. Jin Li was struggling, and Lu Zhengya said in his ear unexpectedly: "Don''t feel sorry for me, if I can be with you, I would be happy to be hacked to death." Chapter 780： I only tell the truth Jin Li: "..." She gave Lu Zhengya a white look: "Don''t talk such nonsense." Lu Zhengya thought that Jinli was reluctant to bear herself. Jin Li continued to speak in the next moment: "I haven''t heard of any lightning that can kill Pai Yao." Lu Zhengya: "..." Oh, forget it. You can''t expect how nice a little straight fish can speak. * The next afternoon. Jinli went to see Tang Yishan. Jin Li was a little surprised when she saw Tang Yishan. Because she knows Tang Yishan who likes to wear big skirts with strong tones, earrings that are exaggerated but not exaggerated, like to draw delicate and gorgeous makeup, and she likes to look at people high up. As if afraid of not knowing that she is a big lady. But now, she did not wear red lips, nor did she wear a delicate skirt. Even her hair was simply tied up. In this way, before Tang Yishan, he would never go out. Her eyes brightened when she saw Jinli. She stood up and took the initiative to lift Jinli to open the seat. "Jin Li, I know you like food, I specially ordered the dishes you like." Jin Li glanced at her and sat down. Tang Yishan also sat down beside her. The dishes are fast. Jin Li tasted it, and it was really hard. Tang Yishan didn''t move the chopsticks, she looked at Jinli''s expression on one side, and she was relieved when she saw this. Jinli knew her thoughts and knew she was looking at herself. But since she doesn''t speak, she certainly doesn''t care. Where can there be more joy than enjoying food? Tang Yishan did not disturb Jinli''s interest when she moved her chopsticks. She waited until Jinli was almost eaten, and put down her chopsticks, she couldn''t help but said: "Jinli, I''m not telling you, I will ask you out today..." "I know." Jin Li wiped her mouth and looked at her with a smile, "Because of the spell on her head." Tang Yishan choked and nodded: "Yes." She begged Jinli: "I know I was wrong before, my character is not good, and I have offended many people. I am really willing to change, and I will not do bad things in the future. Jinli will you let me go, OK?" The tall lady looks haggard at the moment, low as dust, looking really unbearable. Jin Li looked at her strangely. Tang Yishan was panicked by her seeing: "What''s the matter? Jinli, why do you think of me like this?" Jin Li nodded her in the air and commented: "The acting skills are okay." Tang Yishan looked stiff. Jin Li put her hands on the table and looked at her lazily with her chin: "Actually, you shouldn''t have come to me in this dress today." Tang Yishan: "?" Jinli pointed out her thoughts: "I know that you humans like to play this set very much. It is written in the novel, pretending to be sympathetic. I understand. Many people also eat this set." She sighed in Tang Yishan''s stiff expression: "But I don''t eat this set. I am a person, the first feeling is to look at the face." Tang Yishan: "..." Jinli ignored her ugly face, and said to herself: "You usually dress up like that, very suitable for you, very good-looking." Tang Yishan gritted her teeth: "Are you making fun of me by saying these things?" Jin Li was surprised: "Why? I always only tell the truth." Tang Yishan looked at her and was silent for a while: "Can you solve this curse for me?" Jinli shook her head: "No." See you late Chapter 781： Her life and death are between the thoughts of Jinlis father Tang Yishan endured forbearance, put down the anger in her heart, and asked, "What do you want?" Jin Li: "Huh?" Tang Yishan: "What price do I pay to make you willing to solve this spell for me?" Jinli shook his head: "I don''t lack anything." Tang Yishan: "How can people not lack something? Everyone has desires." This is indeed a bit reasonable. Jin Li looked at Tang Yishan for a while, and then smiled softly: "But who told you that I am a human being?" Tang Yishan gasped. She looked at Jinli in shock. Even though she had guessed in her heart, she never expected that Jinli, she, she would be like this, and she said it gently and skillfully? "You..." Countless thoughts flashed in Tang Yishan''s mind. The final frame is the most terrifying one. She looked at Jinli in horror, her voice trembling: "I, can I still get out of this door alive?" Under normal circumstances, isn''t the villain exposing such a big secret to prepare to kill it? Jin Li: "..." She looked at Tang Yishan and suddenly laughed badly. She stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her lips. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Tang Yishan saw a little bit of fangs from behind the tip of her tongue. Fangs! She trembled, she didn''t dare to think any more. Tang Yishan regretted that she was here. She really overestimated herself. She thought, why didn''t she listen to her father, stay at home and don''t think about it anymore? Isn''t that doing good deeds? Isnt it just tempering? When she was at home, she was thinking about things, complaining about this and that. But now that I think about it, its great to be able to stay at home and live in peace. I distinguished Jinli, who was so diligent and focused on Tang Yishan''s thoughts: "..." It really is an actor. Lots of drama. She hasn''t done anything yet, where did this person make up for it? Now that she thought so, Jin Li decided to fulfill her again. "Tang Yishan." She called her name. Tang Yishan felt a burst of irresistible force enveloped her. She raised her head uncontrollably, and looked at Jinli in horror. Tang Yishan wanted to move, but couldn''t move her body, only her neck could turn. But she can still speak: "Jin, Jin Li! Have something to say!" Jin Li''s free hand lightly touched the tabletop, and it seemed a bit sad: "I don''t seem to have tasted the taste of humans." Tang Yishan: "!!!" She was even more frightened. She hurriedly said: "Human blood is very bloody, and the meat is sour. It''s not delicious at all. If you want to eat good food, keep me and I can provide you with many, many, many delicious things. As long as you let it go, I will definitely be more cost-effective than eating me!" Jin Li almost laughed. She quickly conjured a small fan out of thin air to cover her face, and secretly laughed behind the fan. But Tang Yishan couldn''t see it. She only saw the fan born out of thin air, and she was even more afraid of Jinli in her heart. Jinli finished laughing, put down the fan, and looked at Tang Yishan coldly: "Oh? Don''t I want to solve the curse now?" Tang Yishan shook her head desperately. Jin Li asked again: "Don''t want to be a good person?" Tang Yishan: "No, I want to be a good person, please give me this opportunity!" Jin Pear does a meditation. Tang Yishan feels that his life and death lies in the monster... Jin Li glanced at her suddenly. Tang Yishan''s heart shuddered, and she quickly changed her mind. His own life and death are just between the thoughts of Jinli''s father. Chapter 782： Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Papa Jinli? Did I allow you to call my father?" Jinli raised an eyebrow to look at her. Tang Yishan: "!!!" She looked at Jin Li''s eyes, even more frightened. She, she even knew what she was thinking. Before that, my own thoughts... Jin Li nodded: "Yes, I can hear everything." Tang Yishan: "..." I am dead. she thinks. How she hated Jinli before. I hate it since I haven''t seen each other. After seeing each other later, there was no concealment. Thinking of these malice, the other party could actually notice it, and Tang Yishan glanced out the window with some nostalgia. It''s better to hurry up and see the sun tomorrow. It''s a pity that she drew the curtains in her private room for concealment and she couldn''t see anything. Jin Li: "..." "Can you stop playing like this?" Tang Yishan was shocked, and she honestly lowered her eyebrows and did not dare to speak any more. "I won''t eat you." Jin Li said. Tang Yishan looked up at Jinli in surprise, and finally asked cautiously: "Will you not kill people and throw corpses?" Jin Li: "..." She stared at Tang Yishan with a faint smile: "If you are curious, I can try." Tang Yishan shut up immediately. Jin Li said, "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t need to pursue your inexplicable ideas." Tang Yishan listened to her with bated breath. Jin Li: "However, I can''t solve this curse. Do you have any comments?" I dare not have it. Tang Yishan shook her head quickly. Jin Li was satisfied and waved her hand, allowing Tang Yishan''s body to regain freedom. However, Tang Yishan, who had recovered her freedom, also did not dare to move, she still sat stiffly in place, waiting for Jin Li''s words. "I''m in a good mood and don''t care about you. But it doesn''t mean that I like to see people constantly annoying me. Understand?" Jin Li said. Tang Yishan nodded quickly, and she said, "If I walk out from here today, I promise I will never bother you or disturb you again." She wished to be far away from Jinli, and never saw it again in her lifetime. Jin Li nodded in satisfaction: "That''s all, you can go." Tang Yishan was taken aback: Is this time to go? She looked at Jinli hesitantly. Jin Li smiled on her face: "Why, can''t you bear me?" God can''t bear it! She will leave immediately! Tang Yishan took out the fastest speed in his life, the whole person exploded with huge potential, and then flew out of the door. Jin Li: "..." "Hahahahaha..." She couldn''t help it anymore and laughed. Bullying an individual occasionally can be really fun. She was not happy enough, and she called Lu Zhengya and told her about the meeting with Tang Yishan just now. Lu Zhengya was reading the file, and he couldn''t help but curled up when he heard the laughter coming from the phone. He didn''t think Tang Yishan was so funny. All the way Jin Li smiled in his head. At this moment, her beautiful eyes must be slightly bent, her cheeks are also red, and there are two small pear vortices on her cheeks, maybe she is lying on the table or something, the whole person is soft and limp. The more I think about it, the more I want to see her. I just saw it tomorrow morning. Lu Zhengya glanced at the files on the desk dissatisfiedly. According to this efficiency, it will take a few hours to finish processing. He frowned, his mind moved. Three phantoms appeared in his body. After the three phantoms walked out, they turned into entities, just like Lu Zhengya. 4 more. See you on it. Chapter 783： Someone who loves her Lu Zhengya looked at them and pointed to the file on the desktop: "Take it for division." The three avatars silently took a copy and started to process the documents. An hour later, Lu Ba left the company refreshed. Go find the little koi to play! * The Su family''s atmosphere today is extra serious. Yesterday, Sus mother had ordered housekeeping in advance to use professional tools to brush the entire courtyard in and out, even the stones in the courtyard. Early this morning, the maid at home cleaned it again. Make sure to make the home look very tidy. Su Hexiang, who works outside all year round, also rarely takes a day off at home. Su Hexiang looked at the nervousness of her parents, a little helpless: "Relax, Mr. Lu is not a scourge." Father Su glanced at his daughter and shook his head: "If you take your boyfriend home in the future, your mother and I will be so nervous." Their tension has nothing to do with Lu Zhengya''s identity. Because they are the boyfriends of their cherished daughter, they don''t want any mistakes in the family to embarrass their daughter. Su Hexiang''s expression was dark. Take your boyfriend home? When can someone she like respond to her? But her thoughts have always been hidden deep, and no one noticed the sadness at this moment, and her face became happy again. Jinli and Lu Zhengya stopped at the door. Lu Zhengya brought a lot of gifts overthis is the rule of the world, and he even searched for it on purpose. Su''s father and Su''s mother had stood at the door early, and when they saw the graceful two, the first expression of surprise appeared on their faces. Hey, I have known for a long time that Mr. Lu looks good, and I have seen photos. It can be seen that real people always think that they look better than photos. Standing together with Jinli is even more incomparable, and the two of them seem to even illuminate the surrounding area. "Papa Su, Mom Su, Su Su." Jin Li greeted the three of them. Lu Zhengya also greeted several people: "Uncle Su, Aunt Su, Miss Su." Mother Su smiled and nodded: "Lu..." She hesitated. Because of Lu Zhengya''s position, when outsiders mentioned him, it was usually Mr. Lu who gave him an admiration. Usually the Su family mentioned him and called out Mr. Lu. But on this occasion, it would be too exciting. Lu Zhengya promptly said: "Uncle and auntie call me by name." Mother Su smiled: "Hey, Zhengya, let''s come in first." Lu Zhengya handed the gift in his hand to the servant and followed Jinli into the house. Su''s mother had been quietly looking at the two, seeing Lu Zhengya''s gaze on Jinli''s body, and she had a bottom in her heart. I know that I like it tightly. Several people came in and sat down and chatted. Lu Zhengya was not an ordinary person after all, facing the two of them, he was calm and graceful. Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at him and couldn''t find any mistakes. Needless to say when it comes to making lunch. Su Mu deliberately personally cooked a table for Jinli today. Lu Zhengya glanced at it and stood up: "I''ll help." Su''s mother said quickly: "You accompany Jinli to talk in front." Lu Zhengya smiled: "You are too tired to be busy alone, besides, Jin Li also likes my craft." Mother Su glanced at him, but didn''t insist. Watching Lu Zhengya''s swift cleaning and processing of the ingredients, she couldn''t help but sigh: Even if she saw this man cooking Jinli in the show, she was a little surprised when she saw it with her own eyes. Her daughter was pitiful for half her life. Finally found someone who loved her. Today is 5 more salted fish. Good night, big babies. See you tomorrow. If you have a monthly pass, remember to feed the Gao Leng Zhi Duck. Chapter 784： Who is so ignorant "Zheng Ya." Lu Zhengya was cutting vegetables, and suddenly heard Mother Su call his name. "Well, auntie." Mother Su turned off the faucet, and the spacious kitchen suddenly became quiet. "Jinli, it was not easy before, you know." Lu Zhengya did not speak. Su''s mother said: "My husband and I have always wanted to make up for her, but I can feel the gap of more than 20 years." Lu Zhengya looked back at her. Mother Su smiled at him: "Jin Li is a good boy, knows our minds, and often visits us. But I know, this child does not want to befriend us. She..." She paused, then said: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t blame her, I blame myself, I blamed myself for saving the white-eyed wolf for not keeping my eyes open, and for failing to discover the truth for so many years. I just want Tell you that you two are fine now. If she doesn''t want to tell us something about her, she will tell you how much you and you love her." Lu Zhengya silently. He wanted to say that Jin Li was not so close to you before, not because you missed it for twenty-four years, nor because she resented you in her heart. Just because she is not your real daughter Bai Jinli. She doesn''t want to take advantage of you so much. But this invisible and silent love has always been extremely heavy. Lu Zhengya couldn''t tell the truth, he could only nod his head gently: "Auntie, don''t worry." He looked at Su''s mother: "Jinli is my life, a treasure I have searched for countless years, I will definitely not let her feel wronged." He added in his heart: She wouldn''t let herself be wronged either. Su''s mother was surprised. Although she felt that what Lu Zhengya said... it was a little ostentatious, but the expression in her eyes was true and the love was true, and she finally let go of her heart. This time seeing Lu Zhengya, the Su family was truly relieved. During the dinner, Su Hexiang glanced at Jinli and Lu Zhengya for several times. Jinli noticed it, and when she finished eating, she pulled Su Hexiang and asked, "You just kept watching what Lu Zhengya and I were doing?" Su Hexiang smiled: "I just think you two are very good-looking and match each other." Jin Li was very happy: "Right, I also think the two of us are particularly worthy." Her happiness is obvious. Su Hexiang sighed, stretched out her hand, and touched Jinli''s smooth face: "Jinli, I really envy you." Jin Li puzzled: "What do you envy?" Su Hexiang sat down and said, "When I first learned about you and Mr. Lu, I worried for you. Now that I think about it, you are right and your vision is very good. You will be very good together." Jinli blinked, remembering something, and sat down next to her: "I see, you also have someone you like!" Su Hexiang didn''t hide it, nodded. Jinli''s eyes rolled around and said with confidence: "Your relationship is not going well." Su Hexiang was startled, and then thought that everyone thought Jinli was upright, but few people could see the ice and snow behind her uprightness. It was not so strange that she could see her troubles at a glance. She nodded, helplessly: "You can see it all." Jin Li angrily: "Who is so inconsiderate?" Susu is one of the best girls she has ever seen since she came to this world. Dont you even like big trotter? Su Hexiang was amused by her: "This kind of thing, where can I say anything that is not insightful?" Chapter 785： You are now a boyfriend Jin Li obviously couldn''t understand. Su Hexiang said: "I think Mr. Lu is also a very good and outstanding man, but I don''t like him, do you think I have no eyesight?" Jin Li is a bit tangled. When she said yes, she felt a little strange, and she was unhappy when she thought that many people liked Lu Zhengya. But right? She did feel that Lu Zhengya was so good-looking and versatile, how could anyone not like him? Seeing her ignorant look, Su Hexiang laughed. "You, it''s really not easy for Mr. Lu to chase you." Su Hexiang shook his head. Jin Li turned the subject: "Why doesn''t he like you? Does he like someone?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "No." It was precisely because she knew that he didn''t have anyone she liked, she dared to show her heart. But the place is obviously not interesting to her. "This is really worrying." Jin Li said with emotion. Su Hexiang looked funny at her: "What are you worried about?" Jin Li said solemnly: "Susu is not happy, I am not happy when I look at it." Su Hexiang smiled, she took Jinli''s hand and the two leaned together. "I''m not upset." She said softly, "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree to me, he should simply refuse if he doesn''t like me. It''s not good if he doesn''t like me and hangs me again." Jin Li nodded: "That''s right." Su Hexiang: "..." Fortunately, she didn''t expect Jinli to comfort herself. She continued: "Anyway, I still like him, I will treat him as a drama." Jin Li: "Huh?" What do you mean? Su Hexiang: "Try your best to take him down. If you still don''t work after you use your best, then he doesn''t belong to me, and I should give up." Jin Li looked sideways at her. When talking about giving up, Su Hexiang looked calm and rational. Jin Li thinks that Su Su can look so good, she couldn''t hold back, so she went over and kissed the other''s cheek: "Okay!" Su Hexiang: "?" what''s good? Lu Zhengya who just walked in: "..." How can you kiss others casually! With a dark face, he looked at Jinli and Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang was a little embarrassed when she saw Lu Zhengya''s look of wickedness, but also amused. Sure enough, the well-known Mr. Lu would have such a naive reason when he was so happy and angry. She stood up, looked at Lu Zhengya, and smiled: "Mr. Lu, Jinli was still telling me just now that you are the best and most outstanding man in the world." Lu Zhengya''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny: "Really?" Su Hexiang felt that she was hurt as a single dog. She said, "Is it true? Just ask Jinli." After speaking, he turned and left, leaving space for the little couple. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli with shining eyes and sat down beside her: "Is what Su Hexiang said just now true?" Jin Li looked at him strangely: "Of course it is true. If you are not good or good, how could I like you?" you still need to ask? Lu Zhengya pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. But when he was half laughing, he remembered something, and forced the smile down. "You just kissed Su Hexiang," he said. Jinli looked at him puzzled: "What''s the matter?" "You can''t kiss her, not only, you are not allowed to kiss anyone." Lu Zhengya said with a stern face. Jin Li asked: "Why?" Lu Zhengya: "Because you are a person with a boyfriend now!" 2 more, see you at night. Ask for a monthly pass Chapter 786： What kind of Yazi does it look like? Jin Li looked at him. "I''m not an unreasonable fish," Jin Li said, "you have to find a reason to convince me." Lu Zhengya: "What?" Jin Li said: "Why should I not kiss others? I didn''t kiss. And you told me that some places even consider this behavior as a social etiquette." Lu Zhengya: "..." I vaguely remember that this was the excuse he casually said when he kissed Jin Lishou for the first time. I didn''t expect it to be used on myself. He sighed, took Jin Li''s hand, and played in his palm: "The reason is that I am not happy." Jin Li frowned. Lu Zhengya looked at her, "Think about it, if I see a good-looking man or woman, and ask him/her in front of you, what do you think?" Jin Li imagined that scene. She frowned tighter. "I don''t think so," she said. Jin Lifu looked at Lu Zhengya again: "Well, I understand how you feel. I will not kiss others casually in the future." Lu Zhengya raised a smile. Jin Li repeated: "You are not allowed to kiss other people in front of me." Lu Zhengya nodded. Of course he can''t kiss others, even close to others. Jin Li also emphasized: "It''s not alright to carry me!" Lu Zhengya smiled. He took Jin Li''s hand and pressed his fingers into her fingers, with a smile in his tone: "Okay, I''m sure, no matter whether it is in person or behind the back, I will not kiss or touch others." He leaned over and wrapped his other hand around the back of Jinli''s hand to embrace her. With a slight effort, he hugged the person into his arms and pressed her ears: "Lu Zhengya, all over his body, every place is exclusively for Jinli. Not for others." Jin Li hadn''t reacted yet, why was she hugged? But just hold it, it''s quite comfortable. Jin Li moved and adjusted herself in a comfortable posture. Lu Zhengya stiffened and whispered, "Don''t move." Jin Li looked at him suspiciously. Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, not allowing her to look at herself. Jin Li grabbed his hand unhappily and complained: "You speak as you speak. What does it look like when you move your hands and feet?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Let me tell you that if I really want to move my feet, you will not sit in my arms in this position now. Outside the house, Mother Su was about to come in, and Su Hexiang shook her head at her mother. Mother Su: "?" Su Hexiang smiled narrowly: "The young couple are hugging each other." Mother Su understood in seconds. She looked at the door of the room with some worry, and felt that neither of them should be mad, and returned with things. Jinli and Lu Zhengya went home after dinner at Su''s house. While eating, Jin Li thought of the Bai family for a moment, and asked in passing. When talking about this, Su Mu''s face sank suddenly. She sneered: "Chen Lihua refused to admit it. There was no surveillance in the ward. She bit her to death and said it was an accident, thinking that we could not do anything with her like this." This is what Jin Li expected. She said: "If Mama Su wants evidence, I can get it for you." Mother Su shook her head: "No need." Jin Li looked at her puzzled. Mother Su smiled softly at her: "Good boy, I''ll take care of this matter by me and your father Su. You don''t need to worry about these two scumbags." Her eyes were cold: Do you think you are all right if you don''t go in? wrong. Chapter 787： I once had an enemy She couldn''t reach out her hand after going in. But without going in, there are too many things that can be manipulated. Su''s mother was kind in her life and never embarrassed others, but she couldn''t bear it with her family. For the rest of her life, if she asks the Bai family to have a good day, she will not be called Lin Wan! * When returning home, Jin Li was still talking about this: "When I heard Mama Su talk about the Bai family, I was in a bad mood." Lu Zhengya said, "If the Bai family do something like that, it will be strange if Aunt Su doesn''t hate it." Jin Li sighed: "Yes, I just hope she won''t be immersed in such hatred all the time. Every time she thinks about it, to avenge her, why not put her heart and liver in boiling oil once?" Lu Zhengya thought for a while: "It is indeed a joyful thing to look at the enemy in misery." Jinli tilted her head to look at him: "Why do I feel that you are so touching?" Lu Zhengya sighed, "No, I don''t. I used to have a hateful and extremely powerful enemy, but before I had time to retaliate, it was hacked to death." Jin Li: "Your enemy? Very powerful, who is it?" She is very curious, and feels that if it is so powerful, she should have heard of it. Lu Zhengya glanced at her and smiled: "You don''t know, and, don''t come over and influence me to drive." Jin Li is dissatisfied: "Why did I affect your driving?" Lu Zhengya was serious: "Driving this kind of work that requires a high degree of attention is not suitable for distraction. But when you come over, I''m full of eyes and you are you, so you don''t want to affect me?" Jin Li: "..." "Bah! Not serious!" She sat back upright and ignored the big pig''s hoof. * now. Far in a small town in the south. Bai Yuanjun and his family have moved to this place from their home town. They were tortured quite a while ago. They lived in a small county, and the Su family kept filing lawsuits. Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun rushed around. Although every time there is no result, the Bai family is frightened day by day, it can be said that they are physically and mentally exhausted. After going back and forth in this way for several months, Chen Lihua''s spirit had been tense to the extreme, and after a few more stimulations, fearing that she would collapse, the Su family finally stopped. No further appeals were made, and they were not contacted again. Seems to know that there is no result, so I gave up. The Bai family breathed a sigh of relief, and the day finally calmed down. But there weren''t two days in peace. Bai Yuanjun was found by his work unit to embezzle company assets. Bai Yuanjun did not do such a thing, but the accounts were plain. He was fired and had to fill the shortfall. If you dont admit it, you will have to squat in for a few years. The Bai family couldn''t help but sold the only house in their hometown of the county to make up for it. Bai Yuanjun didn''t count on his work at all. The county seat was just so big, and no company dared to ask him when the news spread. The cost of the county is not small. They rented a low-rent house, and Bai Lingxiu was admired by the gangster on the door. He would harass him if he caught time in two days. No work, big expenses, bad reputation, and bad neighbors. Together, Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua decided to leave here. They packed up their things, and regardless of their daughter Bai Lingxiu''s objections, they moved to a rural town far away from the county seat. It''s a town, but it''s also a country. There is no decent supermarket, let alone a place that sells skin care products. 4 more. See you late Chapter 788： revenge There are almost no young people in the village. The younger and capable ones basically moved out. The old people and left-behind children are left behind. Going out in the daytime can only see dilapidated old houses and large tracts of unmaintained trees. In the evening, it was just after dark that no one was seen, and it was so quiet that people panicked. Bai Lingxiu is almost crazy. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are not used to it. But they dont have much choice. The houses here are cheap. It takes almost less than a few dollars to rent a two-story house with a yard. They also bring a piece of land so that they can grow vegetables and eat by themselves, reducing costs. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua meant that they stayed here for a year and a half, and then went back quietly. At this point, if they still don''t understand, the Su family is still staring secretly to kill them, it would be too stupid. Therefore, Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua didn''t dare to stay in any city at all-they were afraid of Su''s revenge. It''s all right here-they are self-sufficient, no matter how long the Su family''s hands and feet are, they can''t reach this secluded countryside. But they underestimated Su''s hatred. Su''s mother rarely does evil with people, she can''t think of any vicious strategy. But she has money. She only needs to give a sum of money, and naturally someone will take the money and do things for her. She just needs to say to the person she hired: "Let them have a bad day and have a birthday." So, after the Bai family barely spent a few days of calm days-- Dead mice, living non-venomous snakes, blood-like sauce handprints... The Bai family wake up every day and always see something new. Every time, when they think they are safe enough to have a good life for a few days, they will give them another headache. This is revenge from a mother. What''s the use of stepping people into the mud in one breath? Can''t she really take the family member? But now, hanging them constantly, giving hope and tearing them apart, is much more interesting than hitting them directly. Bai Lingxiu''s spirit had never been very good, and one morning when he took out a cold and sticky long snake from the quilt, he collapsed completely. She didn''t even take the luggage, nor did she say hello to her parents, she ran away with her ID card. Bai Lingxiu was selfish, and she was actually very conscious when she left. She knew that it was the hands of the Su family, and they couldn''t let their family go. Her collapse was fake, it was true that she wanted to escape from Bai''s house. Because she knew very well that the Su family hated only their parents, the mother who changed Jinli back then, and the parents who abused Jinli for so many years. She was just incidental. She can even be said to be innocent. If she ran away, the Su family might not continue to target her again. just Bai Lingxiu lowered her eyes when she got on the long-distance bus and glanced back a little guiltily. It''s just that I ran away like this and ignored my parents. But what can I do? She quickly convinced herself: I continue to stay there, but there is only one more bullied person. I still wait for me to work out and earn money, and then I will pick up my parents and let them live a good life. She comforted herself in this way, comforted and comforted, and she took it seriously in her heart, and she no longer felt guilty. She just left. Never came back. There is nothing wrong with having a conscience. 5 more, there is one more step on hahaha, see you at 12! Chapter 789： I like you are my freedom When Jinli and Lu Zhengya went home, Su Hexiang also went out. Mother Su was surprised: "Where are you going so late?" Su Hexiang took out two tickets: "I made an appointment with a friend to listen to the performance." Mama Su didn''t ask more when she saw this. Su Hexiang breathed a sigh of relief. She looked down at the VIP ticket in her hand. Listening to the concert is real. Selfishness is also true. * Lu Qingyuan is trying the piano. His special concert will begin soon. The door of the exclusive lounge was knocked gently. He thought it was an assistant, and said warmly: "Please come in." It was an unexpected person who came in. The familiar Qingli eyebrows caught in his eyes, and Lu Qingyuan was surprised and somewhat helpless. He nodded with Su Hexiang: "Miss Su." Su Hexiang raised the ticket in Yang''s hand: "I''ll listen to your performance." Lu Qingyuan looked at her smile and sighed softly. "You shouldn''t have come, Miss Su," he said. Su Hexiang looked at him. Lu Qingyuan''s tone was indifferent. Although he was indifferent, he was not at all indifferent and indifferent like his uncle. He is a natural gentle person, even if he refuses, even if he deliberately cools down, he is just like the clouds and mist lingering in the forest after the new rain in Nakong Mountain, ethereal and gentle. "There are many reporters outside. If you are photographed in my lounge, it will not be a good thing for you or me." Su Hexiang said softly: "Don''t worry, I dare to come, and I can be sure that I won''t be discovered by anyone." Lu Qingyuan turned his head and said very seriously: "You understand what I mean. If you can rest assured, you shouldn''t come here." "You are fine, but I really didn''t mean it." His refusal was plain. Although Lu Qingyuan was gentle, but not passionate, he would reject any woman he didn''t intend, and would not teach them to sink into the mud, and finally feel sad. Su Hexiang looked sad for a moment, then raised her head again to see Lu Qingyuan, her eyes bright. "You are your freedom to reject me, and I like you to be my freedom." Lu Qingyuan was startled. Su Hexiang smiled at him, her always cold face vivid, bright and dazzling. "I like you, I want to pursue you, you can reject me, and I won''t cause any trouble in your life." Lu Qingyuan was helpless: "Why are you again?" Su Hexiang frankly said: "I like people for the first time in so many years. I have to fight for it once." Lu Qingyuan had a headache: "We are all adults, so I won''t say anything that you will regret. It''s just Miss Su, I still advise you to give up." Su Hexiang said indifferently: "You are wrong with this. If you don''t give up, I have to decide when to give up." Her cell phone rang, indicating that the appointment friend had arrived. She said goodbye to Lu Qingyuan and said before turning around: "If you have someone you like and I haven''t given up yet, remember to tell me." "What?" Lu Qingyuan didn''t react. Su Hexiang said earnestly: "You and I are single, so I can rest assured to pursue you. If you have a lover, then I will give up on you." Lu Qingyuan''s lips moved slightly to say something, but Su Hexiang interrupted him: "I treat you with a sincere heart, and hope you can wait for me together." She looked into his eyes: "At least, don''t lie to me, okay?" Those eyes were too bright, and the light in between was too scorching. Lu Qingyuan looked sideways and avoided. "it is good." 6 is over. Good night, big babies. Today, let Susu and everyone ask for monthly tickets~ Chapter 790： I like him Lu Qingyuan sat on the stage. With a violin on his shoulders, the look of playing the violin down his eyes is the dream of every girl. Su Hexiang sat in the front row, looking at him quietly. So lovely. she thinks. What''s weird about such a man, I like him? The song is over. There was applause on the stage. Lu Qingyuan stood up to greet him, and the moment he lowered his head, he met Su Hexiang''s eyes. He paused, then moved away. Su Hexiang sighed, and her friend''s suppressed excitement sounded in her ears: "Did you see Su Su? Just now Lu Shen looked at us!" "He is so handsome," said the friend. Su Hexiang nodded: "Yes, very handsome." * The next morning, the news of Su Hexiang''s appearance in Lu Qingyuan''s concert occupied all major entertainment areas. Su Hexiang replied generously and frankly: "I like music and Lushen." The media began to play various headlines: #պԱLu Qingyuan''s fan# # Inventory of those stars who chase stars# Probably because Su Hexiang''s expression and words were too calm, no one actually took her saying "I like Lu Shen very much" wrong. When Lu Qingyuan saw these reports, he covered his forehead with a headache. At this time, because of Lu Qinghua''s strong request, Lu Jianzhen took her back to the flower country. When mother and sister came back, Lu Qingyuan also moved back to Lu Jianzhen''s manor for a short time. Seeing Lu Qingyuan sighing, Lu Jianzhen asked strangely: "Why are you upset?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "It''s not a big deal, Mom." Lu Jianzhen glanced at this son who had always had an idea, and said nothing. "That''s right," she said, "tomorrow I will take your sister to Luzhai, let her meet some uncles formally, and you too." "Okay." Lu Qingyuan replied smoothly. So, soon, the other two brothers in the Lu family knew that their sister had an extra daughter. "What the hell? Is it the illegitimate daughter who is living outside?" Lu''s second child muttered. But no matter what, Lu Jianzhen and the brothers in the family are in a good relationship. Since she has spoken, of course the two brothers will not deny this face. ...Anyway, the Lu family belonged to Lu Zhengya for a long time, and if there were more nieces, they wouldn''t fight for property with them. The next day, Lu Jianzhen took Lu Qinghua back to Lu''s house, met her three younger brothers, and exchanged a video with the old man Lu who was far away in a foreign country. Father Lu certainly disagrees: "I disagree! How can you adopt someone with unknown origin? Our Lu family doesn''t accept it!" However, Lu Jianzhen yelled his father a few times in embarrassment, and he stared without speaking. Then Lu Zhengya cut off the video. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Elder Lu on the other end: "..." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "Just let me know. Anyway, I have the final say in disagreeing that Qinghua will become the Lu family." Lu Qinghua stared with big round eyes and looked admiring: "My uncle is so handsome!" She knew now that she couldn''t call Master Pai Yao and Master Jinli casually. The Lu family held a grand banquet for Lu Qinghua, so that the entire upper-class circle of the imperial capital knew that there was another lady in the Lu family who was very much loved. Of course Jinli and Lu Zhengya also attended this banquet. Many people feel that Jin Li''s appearance on this occasion is proof that she has been officially recognized by the Lu family. Chapter 791： I have been working hard to be recognized by Jinli Seeing news on the Internet, Jin Li frowned. "Lanting, do you think these people have cat disease in their brains?" She was very angry. Lan Ting: "? Ah? What''s wrong?" Jin Li pointed to the news on the phone: "I got the Lu family''s approval for what I always said, I got the recognition from the rich, and it is hopeful to marry a rich..." Jin Li read the headlines one by one. She pointed to herself: "It sounds like a honour. I don''t know what it means to be a Lu family?" Jin Pear. Her name. It is already independent and noble enough. She never needs to cling to anyone. Lan Ting understood what she was angry about. She sat down next to Jinli, patted her on the back, and coaxed her: "What are you angry about Jinli? Who doesn''t know that the media love all kinds of exaggerated words for gimmicks." She said: "We don''t have the same knowledge as them." Jin Li: "No, I''m still angry after thinking about it." Lan Ting said, "Otherwise, I will make you a good meal?" This is the easiest way to coax Jinli. Jin Li really hesitated. Lan Ting continued to coax her: "You lie down and put on a mask first? You can''t get angry because of such a trivial matter. Her face is so angry that she doesn''t look good." This can be regarded as grabbing Jin Li''s weakness. Although, she actually knew in her heart that being angry would not make her face look bad, and the masks in the world would not have any effect on her. But who made her a beautiful little angelfish? Jin Li was smoothed. She lay down groaning, Lan Ting applied a mask on her, and then went to the kitchen. However, within five minutes, the girl rushed out of the kitchen again. "Ah, ah, Jinli, look at Weibo!" Jin Li: "?" Lan Ting continued to scream and spoiled her: "It''s Dad Lu! Dad Lu spoke on Weibo. Uuuuu, he refuted all your anger, saying that you don''t need the so-called Lujia admit , He has been pursuing you all the time. Oh, what kind of fairy CP is this." While Jin Li took out her phone and opened Weibo, Lan Ting was still screaming in excitement: "Ah, the CP fans of other people''s houses all rely on various big hands to edit and make sugar. Who is like our Yali girl? Who has our happiness? The Lord himself is there to make sugar every day." Jinli glanced at her little assistant and clicked on Weibo: Lu Zhengyav: Some media friends, please pay attention to your remarks. My relationship with Jinli has been emphasized many times. I have always been pursuing her in order to gain her love. In this love, I have been working hard to get her recognition, not what she needs to be recognized. Please reconsider your words and do not hinder me in my pursuit of a future wife. This Weibo has received hundreds of thousands of reposts in just a few hours. The comment even broke through seven digits: [I have never known what is called fairy love, today I know] [A man, especially a man with a worth like Lu''s father, is willing to belittle himself like this for Jinli, hey, I''m really sour once, after all, I don''t have a boyfriend at all :)] [I''ve been eating Yali for a long time, and every time there is any slight derogatory or unpleasant remarks about Jinli in the media, Dad Lu will stand up for his girlfriend for the first time. I''ve long been used to it, and I''m so calm... a ghost! Ah ah ah ah, dad Lu, you are so handsome! Real man! I love you! Chapter 792： I seem to like you better Jin Li quietly read Lu Zhengya''s Weibo three times. I''ve turned a lot of comments below. She pulled off the mask and snorted softly: "I will say something nice." Lan Ting went to see her when she heard the words, and when she saw Jinli''s smile on her face, she felt as if she was blinded by a dog''s eyes. Although she was shown off, Lan Ting is still a firm CP party. She argued for the Lord: "Jin Li, what you said is wrong. Dad Lu has never been nice. I think his actions are sweeter than his mouth." Look at the things he did in "Fireworks on Earth". During that time, how many young girls in Huanhua had turned into a lemon essence, and hated that they couldn''t find a boyfriend like this. Jinli thought for a while and affirmed Lan Ting''s words: "What you said makes sense." When she said that, she turned on her phone and sent out a Weibo herself. Jin Li is Koi Acridine V: I like you, don''t worry. @½ Huh! Fans who were still excited about eating melons under Lu Zhengya''s Weibo were instantly caught up in a wave of Jinli, a direct and rare show of affection. [I, I, I, what do I see? This is Jinli? [Jin Li actually posted a Weibo, public confession? The Yali girl died without regret! [I swear that Yali will always be the first CP in my mind, really! Please keep this sweet forever! ... No wonder the fans are so excited. For the couple, Jinli and Lu Zhengya, if their love and interaction index is 100, then at least 90 of them are contributed by Lu Zhengya. Jin Li does not seem to be keen on sharing in terms of feelings. So this extremely rare and direct confession is even more shocking. Lu Zhengya was also shocked. At that time he was dealing with affairs in the company. But two minutes later, the employees of the headquarters saw their boss head out hurriedly. The front desk was still at a loss: "So anxious, is there any big meeting for Mr. Lu today?" The front desk who didn''t fish during work didn''t know what happened. Until I got home from get off work, I took out my mobile phone and got the number one hot topic. She remembered what she saw when Mr. Lu went out, and she suddenly understood the expression of joy in the other''s expression. It turned out that it wasn''t about big customer meetings and big cooperation, but, going back to see Jinli? The lady at the front desk covered her mouth and became sour again into a big lemon essence. * The doorbell of Jinli''s house rang. It is Lu Zhengya. He was released, and then strode all the way, without saying anything, and hugged the little angelfish who hadn''t reacted yet. "I''m so happy, Jinli." Jin Li: "?" "You said you like me." It turned out to be because of this. Jinli asked strangely: "I like you, didn''t you know it for a long time? As for being so excited?" Lu Zhengya''s eyes were sparkling, and Jin Li even suspected that if Lan Ting were not in this room, he would directly transform into his true body. "That''s different, Jinli, you are announcing to everyone today. Do you like me more than before?" Jin Li thought about it, nodded: "Yes." She moved a little uncomfortably, and patted Lu Zhengya''s hand around her arm: "I do seem to like you more than before." Even if she met a better-looking fairy than Lu Zhengya in the heavens in the future, she might still think that Lu Zhengya was better. She didn''t say this, but Lu Zhengya saw it in her eyes. "that''s nice." He hugged her tightly again. You like me better. I love you as always. 3 more, see you later. Because punctuation marks and sensitive words are not allowed, the book is now renamed "Koi Fairy Wife Sweet as Honey", hahaha, the changes are not big, you shouldn''t lose me. Also, Gao Lengzhis final article has all the names changed. You can go to the homepage to get familiar with it~ Chapter 793： Hardworking Jinli Jin Li went to the crew. "Spine" crew. This blockbuster documentary has already started shooting. Because the production is too big and it is divided into many short documentaries, when Jin Li is not in her turn, she does not need to go to the set. It''s actually not her turn yet. It''s just that she didn''t take any job during this period, and after thinking about it, she felt that she could come here in advance to observe it. She was invited in respectfully. When Jin Li entered, it caused a lot of people''s attention. She also came in and found out that there are really many people here. She was very clear about the progress of the filming. When she glanced around, many people were sitting here before their turn. Think about it. What kind of crew is this? Who are the people inside? Not to mention the director, not the lead actor, just a supporting role, and the crew outside is the name of the absolute protagonist. With such a crew, you just come over for a cup of tea every day and make two friends. That''s also a profit. Many younger actors have been squatting here for half a month. Everyone''s name is learning. It is indeed learning. It is much better to get some guidance from the predecessors than to explore it yourself. Like Jinli, it''s been so long, and it''s the first time, but not many. So everyone looked at her. People looked at her not because she came for the first time, but because she was Jinli. The young actress has even been nicknamed "Vase", but has got a crucial starring role. The Fengyue she is going to play is a role that alone has a complete documentary. For the entire "Spine" series of documentary films, only thirteen have such honors. Many young actors looked at her with envious expressions. Those older seniors, looking at Jinli, are very kind-no matter if it is true or false. There are no fools who can go to this stage in this circle. They understand better than those young people that it is not easy to get this role. No matter how she got Jinli, since she can get the role of Fengyue, sit here. Then she deserves their kindness. Jin Li greeted everyone calmly, and then found a seat to sit down. The crew naturally discovered her arrival. The producer was the first to come over to say hello to Jinli. "Jin Li came to watch the filming?" The producer is a plump middle-aged man with a kind face. Jinli felt that he was a bit familiar, but didn''t know him, but he nodded with a smile, "Well, I want to come over and study in advance." The producer laughed: "Not bad, the younger generation is an actor who needs your hard work." Other young actors: "..." So we have been sitting here for so many days and I haven''t seen you boast. The producer asked Jin Li again: "How did the script look?" Jin Li: "I have finished reading it a few days ago, and I have been thinking about it slowly." The producer began to boast again: "It''s not bad, your spirit of hard work is worth learning for the younger generation." Young actor: "..." Shente worked so hard, who didn''t know Jinli was the number one lazy star in the entertainment industry? The young actors were upset, but the old actors and actresses who were sitting in front of them were shocked. Others don''t know who the producer is, but they have something to do with the background. Who doesn''t know? This middle-aged man who looks very kind with a smile is from the State Administration of Film and Television! Chapter 794： Two dads And it''s not an ordinary person. He is one of the top executives of the Film and Television Bureau. He usually doesn''t talk to other people, so he sits quietly watching the shooting, and occasionally exchanges the results of the shooting with the director. But today he took the initiative to talk to Jinli for an unprecedented time. Moreover, anyone can hear that in this gentleman''s tone, he is very kind to Jinli, and even faintly intends to please him. What magic script is this? The minds of many entertainment industry leaders changed sharply: Could it be that Jin Lis true identity is actually the long-lost daughter of a certain tycoon above? Otherwise, as a producer, can you take the initiative to speak up? Yes. In the previous news, didn''t Jin Li be reported to be adopted by mistake? So, is it really possible? A group of people started to think. So if you act more, think more in your mind. The producer is actually guessing what Jinli is in his mind. He has received special attention from his boss, so that if he sees Jin Li in the crew, he must care about her a lot and not let her be wronged. If it weren''t for understanding the character of the boss, the producer would suspect that Jin Li was the illegitimate daughter of the other party. but The producer felt that, not to mention the illegitimate daughter, even if it was the daughter of the boss, the other party would not say that. In this case, there is only one explanation-Jin Li''s identity is higher and more mysterious than he thought. As for what a higher status represents... The producer did not dare to think about it. Its just a good Jinli. Jin Li doesn''t know all this. Where did she think that the Supervisory Bureau had informed her of her identity, and that she had taken it seriously, and had also taken care of the Film and Television Bureau? Originally, the Supervision Bureau only thought Jin Li was a powerful monk. In this way, it was enough for the Supervisory Bureau to treat it with care, fearing that she would be wronged by the newspaper. Now they know, oh, not a powerful monk, she is directly a little fairy. She also has a boyfriend who is a divine beast Pai Yao. The two of them also brought sufficient aura to the flower country. Two dads. Must be good! After all, no one knows what the scene will be if two gods get angry, and they don''t want to experience it-two such thick golden thighs, if you don''t hold them to anger them, is there something wrong? This chat between the producer and Jin Li was to express intimacy to Jin Li and to express the attitude of the Film and Television Bureau. Secondly, it is also for the others present. Smart people can naturally see: Jinli, there are people, can''t mess with it. As for the unsmart? Can those who are not smart appear here? It really does. For example, after the producer left, many people around changed their attitudes, including those of the celebrities and actresses, who greeted Jinli with a familiar attitude. Jinli is a small straight fish, but not stupid. She just smiled and smiled when others befriend her. Although the young actor who does not know the status of the producer does not know the inside story, looking at the attitude of the predecessor, he also understands something. Of course, it is also sought after by Jin Li. But there is a person who is not very bright, and he is not happy to see this. She stepped on high heels and walked to Jin Li and sat down. Before she could speak, Jin Li glanced at her and shook her head: "I advise you not to speak." The woman who hasn''t had time to say the troublesome words: "???" Jin Li took a serious look at her: "You are a lucky person. You are blessed by good luck. Don''t lose everything because you say something wrong." 5 more. Goodnight everybody. Ask for monthly pass Chapter 795： Girl of Fortune 1 woman:"???" She glanced at Jin Li suspiciously and seemed to be wondering what exactly Jin Li meant by saying these things. But she was indeed bluffed and didn''t dare to speak immediately. She took the opportunity to sit next to Jin Li. Let me introduce this woman. Weng Zhiyu, born in the family of Xiaofu, is beautiful but not so overpowering, and his head is not as smart as an evil spirit. All in all, to sum it up, it is considered excellent in all aspects, but it is so good that it is so good in places like the entertainment industry. But it is such a person who has lived smoothly throughout his life, from birth to now. She was always easily liked by teachers and classmates when she was in school, and even talked about an infatuated boyfriend in college. Later, he was spotted by scouts during college and entered the entertainment industry. The second-generation boyfriend of the infatuated rich tried his best to help her pave the way. She can always receive a script that suits her. When she didnt have any acting skills, she acted as a great female killer with facial paralysis. After honed her acting skills, she took over a tragic female villain who was particularly popular at the time. The finale committed suicide and became a big abuser. Circled a wave of diehard fans. In addition, this time the crew of "Spine", there was nothing wrong with her at all. Just when the cast was casting the cast, the new play she had just finished was officially announced. One of the stills was inexplicably poked in the heart of a certain boss. The boss appointed her to play a role. Although it is only a supporting role, it is already a quota that many people cannot expect. In the same period, the artists of the same company mentioned Weng Zhiyu, they could only gritted their teeth and said: She is really lucky. Isn''t it just luck. Because the journey was so smooth, Weng Zhiyu''s nerves were thicker than ordinary people. Abbreviation, less follow the tendons. She is much more honest than most people in the entertainment industry. There are careful eyes and bad thoughts. But everything is bad at the surface, at most it is taking advantage of the mouth, there is no real insidious means to kill people. Naturally, she had offended many people, but the secretive methods were all resolved by her mistakes. Others said she was lucky for a reason. It''s just that other people can only say this sourly, but in Jin Li''s eyes, she is really a pair of eyes that can see clearly. A large red mist on Weng Zhiyu''s head, even faintly glowing in red, shaped like auspicious clouds, isn''t it a good luck? In every sense, Weng Zhiyu is the strongest luck among all people Jin Li has seen since he came to this world. In addition, this woman has no brains, oh, to put it nicely, it just doesn''t have a lot of heart. Jin Li still has a good impression of her, so she said something. However, Jin Li just said casually. Although this Weng Zhiyu''s luck was a bit interesting, she didn''t take it to heart. Weng Zhiyu is different. She thinks too much. She has been lucky since she was a child, and she knows it very well. Even since she was born, she has brought good luck to the family-before her mother became pregnant, there was an accident in the family. But since her mother became pregnant, everything began to develop in a good direction. By the time she was born, the Weng family could already provide her with a decent living environment. Her parents regarded her as a treasure. In fact, since she was a child, she has never encountered any troubles in her studies, love, and career. Many people are jealous of her. But one word broke her luck and she cherished only Jinli. Chapter 796： Lucky Girl 2 She wondered in amazement, and couldn''t help but think of Jin Li''s identity as the "Xuanmen Zhongren" that many people did not consider. Weng Zhiyu is different from everyone else. Most people don''t believe these things at all and think they are too vague. But Weng Zhiyu didn''t think so. This is also due to her natural good luck. When she was going to school, she had missed the bus that passed by her house on time every day because of her broken foot, so she was late. But then she came home from school to find out that the bus had an accident on the viaduct. She was once smashed by extreme black powder after a press conference, and she had to get into the assistant''s car. Later, during the inspection, it was discovered that not only the lights, but also the brakes were secretly damaged, and it was obviously not the same person who damaged the two. ... Because these things that sounded too magical but actually happened to her, Weng Zhiyu had an indescribable awe of ghosts and gods. And she herself knew very well what her greatest support was. After thinking about it for a long time, Weng Zhiyu cautiously looked at Jinli and lowered his voice: "What do you mean by that sentence?" Now his attitude is much better than before. Jinli mentioned it casually, and glanced at her after hearing the words: "It means literally, what else does it mean?" In this way, Weng Zhiyu''s heart is even more bottomless. She changed her posture and continued to ask in a low voice, "What do you mean by good luck? Do you know who I am?" Jinli asked strangely: "I can see it, and how do I know who you are?" The tone is very reasonable and strong. In other words, Weng Zhiyu must think that the other party is provoking him. But when Jinli said so, she was relieved. "You don''t know who I am, why do you know that I am lucky?" she asked again. Jin Li: "..." "You are really strange," she said. Weng Zhiyu couldn''t keep up with her, a little at a loss: "What?" Jinli glanced at her: "I won''t tell you anymore, did I see it?" Weng Zhiyu: "...Look?" What do you think? Why didn''t she know after watching herself for so many years? Thinking about it this way, she felt Jinli was even more mysterious, and she had more questions to ask her. "Do you know what my luck is?" she asked Jinli. Jin Li thinks this girl is really stupid. She just said a few words, and she confessed it to herself. She nodded: "Of course I know, but why should I tell you? If I read it right, you wanted to trouble me a few minutes ago." Weng Zhiyu: "..." It seems to be the case. It''s not too much trouble, she is naturally popular, especially favored by her elders. In this crew, she is very concerned and cared for. But today, when Jin Li came over, the whole crew went up and down and circled her Jin Li. Weng Zhiyu was not happy. She just wanted to find Jinli Ci a few words. Of course, before the words were spoken, the whole person was biased by Jinli. "I''m sorry." After thinking for a while, Weng Zhiyu apologized honestly. Jin Li gave her a surprised look. Weng Zhiyu spoke: "Then, can you tell me now?" Jinli looked at the red cloud above her head, reluctantly: "All right." She waved to Weng Zhiyu: "Come here a little bit." Weng Zhiyu quickly lowered his head. God Jinli said mysteriously: "Because I can see things that ordinary people can''t see." See you tonight. Here is a hot monthly ticket Ziba Chapter 797： Teasing you Her words were too mysterious, and her expression was too mysterious, which caused Weng Zhiyu to think of some terrifying direction at once. "Looking for something that ordinary people can''t see?" Weng Zhiyu''s face suddenly turned pale, scared. "Yes, is it the thing I thought?" she asked. Jin Li already knew what was thinking in her head. She sighed again, the imagination of these mixed entertainment circles is more abundant than ordinary people. Jin Li didn''t explain, but asked meaningfully, "It depends on what you are thinking about." Weng Zhiyu didn''t dare to speak anymore, so he looked at Jinli in panic. After a while, she reacted: "No, what does those things have to do with my luck?" Jin Li: "Puff!" She clutched her belly and laughed. Weng Zhiyu: "..." Okay, she already knows it. Amuse yourself. She glared at Jin Li angrily, snorted, got up and turned her head and left. Jinli watched her leave amusedly. Many people saw her exchanges with Weng Zhiyu. The reason I just looked at it was because the two of them got together and said in a low voice, no one knows the specific content. Everyone looked at Weng Zhiyu and seemed to get up and leave angrily, thinking that the two of them had fallen apart. But when she turned her head to see Jin Li smiled happily, she felt that it was not like that. So what is the situation? No one can make it clear. Jin Li continued to exchange greetings with various people and took a look at the shooting. Soon after, she received a call from Lu Zhengya, asking her if she would go back for lunch. Jin Li thought about it. Lu Zhengya said he would wait for me to pick you up. After Jin Li hung up the phone, she continued to watch the filming. In fact, when she really watched these old dramas acting seriously, she actually saw it in, and, very rarely, felt the charm of acting. How can a person be transformed into another person so completely? With a new face and a reborn, the life of another person who has long since disappeared is presented again in the form of performance. interesting. She held her cheeks and looked at the old drama bones under the camera with interest. Many people who followed Jinli were surprised - they thought about many reasons, but they did not expect that Jinli really came to see people acting. Even the producer who was sitting far away was relieved in my heart. No matter what the reason is, the role of Fengyue is given to Jinli. The above boss specified the matter in one sentence, but if something goes wrong, it will only be the crew or even the Film and Television Bureau who will be scolded. As a producer, although he knew he wanted to please this aunt, he was worried that Jin Li would mess up this role. He wants to make this documentary film, and the director also wants to make this documentary film. Everyone hopes that it can be made well. Because it is more than just a movie. It is the memory of the younger generation to the ancestor. So when Jin Li watched the old opera bone acting skills, the producer was relieved. At least this seems to be quite interested in acting, and she performed well in a TV series. I hope she won''t be too disappointed when the time comes. A long shot ends and the set is quiet. Jin Li suddenly clapped her hands. The others froze for a moment, and many people followed her movements, and there was a round of applause. Chapter 798： Lu Zhengya is blind and looks down on you The senior who was filming was a little surprised and thanked everyone. At this time, Jin Li, who was the first to applaud, had already got up and left-Lu Zhengya had sent a message to her that she had already arrived outside the studio. Jinli walked out along the only big road, because the trails that were winding around, waiting for the idlers to turn around, almost all of them would get lost. Passed by several filming locations. After all, it is impossible for a film and television city to be the only one of them in filming. Turn around and you will see the gate exit. Then she saw Lu Zhengya. In Lu Zhengya''s arms there was a woman in a costume. The two cuddled together intimately at this moment. Jin Li: "..." She frowned and walked over there. Lu Zhengya pushed away the woman in his arms for the first time, and he looked up and saw Jinli. He quickly said: "Jinli, I...I don''t know her!" Don''t make any misunderstandings! Before Jin Li could speak, the actress saw Jin Li and quickly said: "Ah, Jin Li...I...Mr. Lu...we really didn''t mean it..." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya frowned: "Speak well, what''s not intentional? Don''t be scornful." The actress trembled, with a pitiful expression, like a trembling little Baihua in the wind: "Yes, yes, I don''t know Mr. Lu, I just slipped by accident, and Mr. Lu happened to be passing by. Just give me a hand." She looked at Jinli with beautiful eyes, expecting Ai Ai: "We, nothing really happened." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." It''s true that nothing happened, how come to your mouth, it doesn''t sound like that at all? The actress also knows that she must be disgusted by both of them. But she was already desperate. She was forced to a desperate situation. Seeing Lu Zhengya passing by here today, a bold idea popped up in her mind-since there is no way to go anyway, she will make a way out by herself. Black and red are also fine. When the time comes, the photos of myself and Lu Zhengya hugging each other will be released, and I will find a few more water soldiers to stir up the heat. Being scolded is for sure. But even if it is scolded, it is still hot. There is heat, there is value, and there is hope. She didn''t care about things like reputation. She looked at Jinli expectantly, waiting for her reaction. If the Jinli cooperates a little bit, is a little impulsive, and tears it up with yourself, it is best to start, even better. In this case, this matter will be even more heated. However, Jin Li just stared at her lightly. Lu Zhengya was also waiting for Jinli''s response. It was his fault to be touched by this woman. He just parked the car and walked into the studio. The moment the woman hit him was the moment he took out his cell phone and called Jinli. After picking a good time, he could not hide away for the first time. Jinli, will she be angry? When Lu Zhengya thought of this possibility, he glanced at the woman very upset. Humph, bad-minded humans. Keep you impoverished for a lifetime! Jin Li finally moved. She looked up and down at the actress, and said slowly: "Of course I know, you were really nothing before." actress:"?" Is this different from the expected response? Jin Li pointed to herself: "With a beautiful girlfriend like me, can Lu Zhengya be blinded to see you?" 4 more. See you later. Chapter 799： Touching porcelain is not what you want to touch, you can touch it if you want 1 actress:"" She looked at Jinli sluggishly, you, is this talking human? Personal attack on coming up? Lu Zhengya was also shocked by Jinli''s words, and then laughed out loud. Yes. This is the Jinli he loves, always different, and people can''t guess what she thinks. The actress was stunned by Jin Li''s pure and unpretentious answer, and it took a long time before she retrieved her own shivering Xiaobaihua persona again. Her weak body was trembling, and Chu Chu felt pitifully: "I, I know that I am in the posture of a willow, and I can''t compare with Jinli you, but why do you speak so much?" Jin Li felt it was suffocating to talk to such people. With a move of her mind, she already knew all the thoughts in this woman''s heart. Precisely because she knew what this woman thought, she was kind of: "???" "You, hope that I and you will be forced, even hands?" She asked incredulously. actress:"???" No, how do you know the thoughts in my heart? At this time, the fake shivering became really a little trembling. She faintly reacted, maybe she shouldn''t touch porcelain today. However, if you touch porcelain, you can touch it, but walking is not something you can go. Jin Li seriously discussed the development of tears with her: "I actually don''t mind doing it with you, because talking to someone like you is too hard. But you have to think about your own body, really and me. You can endure a few strokes." actress:"???" "Are you intimidating me?" She looked at Jin Li more weakly, her slender figure seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time. Jinli smiled at her, then lowered her head. The actress looked at Jin Li''s feet with her gaze. In the next second, she saw that there were several cracks growing from Jinli''s feet-the hard ground paved with bluestone bricks, just like that? The weak smile on the actress''s face also cracked. "Ah." She heard Jin Li sigh softly, "It was really accidental. With a little more strength, this floor tile cracked." Actress: "...I''m sorry. I''m sorry!" She bowed to the two of them, as if there was a robber chasing them behind, and quickly slipped away. Jin Li remotely looked at her back and snorted, "Can you run?" Unfortunately, the actress did not hear this sentence. Jin Li retracted her foot, and those cracks instantly seemed to be repaired by an unknown force. Nothing was wrong. She looked at Lu Zhengya, still looked up and down several times, snorted, and made an evaluation: "Huh, attract bees and butterflies!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He whispered softly, in a leisurely tone: "My delicate flower that attracts mad bees and butterflies is only for Jinli." Jinli: "...Bah, hooligan!" The two went home together. The actress was really frightened, and the hype plan that was made hastily also meant to be cancelled. However, her hype plan was made temporarily after seeing Lu Zhengya. The only plan members are her and her assistant. She is responsible for touching the porcelain, and the assistant is responsible for taking pictures from a distance. As a result, after she ran away in a panic, the assistant who didn''t communicate with her thought that the Porcelain project had been successful. For the sake of enthusiasm, without saying anything, the assistant first opened a small account and pretended to be a passerby, and left an intimate photo on Weibo. When the actress calmed down and remembered this, the assistant had even contacted the navy company. Actress who knew the news: "..." pill. Chapter 800： Touching porcelain is not what you want to touch, you can touch it 2 Indeed pills. Because by the time she contacted the assistant, the Internet was already upset because of this photo. The two names Lu Zhengya and Jinli have more traffic than she thought. This was originally what she expected, but at the moment she really saw this scene, and all she thought in her mind was Jin Li''s insightful gaze, and the cracks on the hard floor tiles with teeth and claws. fear. fear. The fear that hits the hearts of people. She uncontrollably clicked on that #Mr. Lu is suspected of derailing the 18th line actress, Jin Li catches the **** on the spot? #title. The content of the article was compiled by her and her assistant. It was insinuation, without any affirmative words, but every word was pressed on Lu Zhengya''s derailment. She doesn''t even need to explode any information about herself, there will always be powerful netizens picking up all her information. Then, from the perspective of an unwitting victim, she "clarified" this "rumor". This clarification must naturally be level. To tell the truth in an extremely aggrieved tone. In this way, if you tell the truth, no one will believe it. On the contrary, she will feel that she is forced to lie under pressure and will not admit that she has a relationship with Lu Zhengya. ... All of the above are the rough but very effective plans for touching porcelain that she and her assistant have discussed temporarily. But now she dare not continue. She thinks Jinli can step on the floor tiles with one foot, so it''s not difficult to kick herself up. She felt that she needed to rescue herself, such as righteously denying her relationship with Lu Zhengya. But before that, she needs to look at the comments of the fans before deciding how to clarify. She clicked on the comment below. A second later. Three seconds later. In half a minute. ? ? ? The actress felt that she might have entered a fake Weibo by mistake! The netizens who eat melon are fake this time! [Hahahaha Lu''s father derailed the 18th lane, Jinli jealous? This is the funniest hot search I have seen this year] [Wow, father Lu, you were caught cheating, hurry up and decide how to admit your mistakes to the little fairy (dog head)] [Can''t imagine how jealous my pear is, I honestly want to see it] [2333 Men in the world cheated, I dont believe Dad Lu will cheat.] [Who is that 18th line? Is there anyone eighteen? [Pictures are taken out] [Hey, Dad Lu is so blind to cheat on this, so hungry and thirsty to look at himself in the mirror is much better, right? [...I suspect that you are driving online and have taken a screenshot of evidence] [The suspected car has evidence, report it (dog head)] [Hahaha God derailed, derailed in public where people come and go in the studio? Xiao Bian, is there something wrong with your brain? ... The actress read these comments: "???" Is there something wrong with you? Seeing that your idol is green, shouldn''t you be angry, shouldn''t scold others, shouldn''t human flesh me, shouldn''t you scold me as a bitch? Why are they all hahaha? You can''t go on without cooperating with the plot I prepared! The actress feels a bit painful with broad brains. But after the pain, she suddenly realized that if, if she did not intend to continue to touch porcelain, this kind of result would be the best! There was no success at all. Those two big guys, probably... probably let them go, right? 6 is over. Please vote, love you. Good night~ Chapter 801： I am not a saint She really thinks too much. Repaying grievances by virtue, how can we repay virtue? Bai Lianhua mostly likes to use the standards of saints to demand others, and the standards of villains to demand itself. I can say that if you touch porcelain, you will touch porcelain, and if you say that you are hot, you will be stepped on. But you are not allowed to retaliate back with harsh means. If you take revenge, you are vicious, narrow-minded, and unable to tolerate others. "Oh..." Jin Li sighed leisurely, "Unfortunately I am not a human being." Whether it is a saint or a villain, what does it have to do with her? "What a coincidence." Lu Zhengya smiled slightly, "I am not a human either." He is not a human being, let alone a saint, so it is normal for him not to tolerate others stepping on his position, especially not to recognize that someone wants to destroy the relationship between himself and Jinli. He posted two Weibo in a row. Lu Zhengya V: Please also ask the unknown lady to walk steadily and keep her eyes brighter. Wrestling on the ground is really dangerous, and it is more likely to cause problems on others. Lu Zhengya V: The lawyer''s letter has been prepared, and some malicious targeted news will be published, which intends to separate the network platform and individuals of my relationship with Jinli. My lawyer team will file a lawsuit. A certain actress who walked unsteadily and had bad eyesight felt a little panicked when she saw Lu Zhengya''s movements. What''s always going on with you bastard? You are a big man who manages everything every day, why do you have time to come out and special clockwork dynamics to care about my little star? Can''t you be a little demeanor? This time is fine. She didn''t dare to hesitate anymore and immediately edited the manuscript and posted it on Weibo: Xu Yiyi V: I am the subject of this photo. I would like to clarify: Mr. Lu Zhengya and I do not know each other and have no relationship. It''s just that I accidentally slid into the studio, and Mr. Lu happened to help me. Jinli was also there. Who knows that some unscrupulous paparazzi secretly photographed as a gimmick, which damages the reputation of me and Mr. Lu. Picture It is a pity that her statement was issued too late. Lu Zhengya''s remarks are too direct, and netizens are not fools. [Tsk tusk tusk, I haven''t seen you before this big noise came out to clarify, you came out in a hurry when Dad Lu spoke? [So, the truth of the matter is: 18th-line actresses touch porcelain online, Dad Lu refuses to cooperate? [Summary upstairs is excellent] [You said you, why don''t you have a bad brain when you are young? Who''s not going to touch Porcelain, but to touch Papa Lu? Can you touch my father Lu easily? My father Lu has a little fairy, can I still look at others? [Hehe, this entertainment industry is a matter, who can tell? Maybe it was a big man who pushed all the dirty water on the little star and retreated. The little star dares to say nothing? [What are the meanings of the strange yin and yang upstairs? What is my father Lu''s worth, and he needs to pour dirty water on an eighteenth line? [Oh, man, no matter how beautiful a house flower is, its not as beautiful as a wild flower. [Heizi is picking up something here? Go see K God Weibo! I''m swollen on your face] ... Ok? K god? What did the boss find? A group of fans quickly reached the bottom of Weibo. K: I found a little interesting thing. The following are the partys Xu Yiyi, the trumpet of the first Weibo photo that broke the news, and the past IP records of several accounts [ͼ][ͼ][ͼ][ͼ] Xu Yiyi was also one of the people who came across from Lu Zhengya''s Weibo. Seeing this K''s speech, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Chapter 802： Cant break anymore She also heard about this K. I don''t know who the real person is in the computer field. I hide it deeply, but I often bubble up on the Internet from time to time. Every time K bubbling, something must be done. Grab the privacy of this star and expose the hidden dark history of that celebrity. It is said that an artist who was exposed by K once offered hundreds of thousands of rewards to ask people to pick up this K''s vest. After a tumultuous disturbance for more than half a year, he finally died without problems. On the contrary, he has accumulated certain fans for this Weibo account. Xu Yiyi felt a little flustered. But there are some things that can''t be solved by panic. She clicked on K''s Weibo homepage and saw the latest developments. When she saw K''s words, she guessed what the man did, her hands and feet were cold. Click on the picture. really. Shown above is the IP address of her Xu Yiyi, as well as the IP of her assistant, and the IP of the trumpet who first broke the photo of Lu Zhengya and Xu Yiyi holding each other. The assistant is actually not so careless. The trumpet she released has never logged in at Xu Yiyi''s home. But K is obviously not such a simple person. He directly locates the device that the trumpet logs in. All the historical IPs of this device are checked out with a single brain, and the picture is thrown on Weibo. A comparison is obvious. That trumpet is Xu Yiyi''s assistant. Her assistant also interacted with her on Weibo two days ago. The next big wave shouted "K God 666", besides that was mocking Xu Yiyi: [Who pretends to be an innocent white lotus? Isn''t this what you directed and acted yourself? [Hahaha Xu Yiyi probably did not expect that my father Lu would react like that. I had to stand up and clarify after the car overturned] [So its not unreasonable to say that the smoky atmosphere in this circle is unreasonable. An actor does not want to hone his acting skills and do all these crooked ways.] ... It''s over. Xu Yiyi stretched out and sat on the sofa. She was panicked. She wanted to touch porcelain, but now she failed to touch porcelain, but was exploded. Stealing chickens won''t lose rice. What should I do now? Xu Yiyi took two deep breaths and calmed down again. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal, she thought. I was already desperate, right? If I still have hope, I wouldn''t dare to bang Mr. Lu''s porcelain after eating Leopard. Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. She thought about having fun. Then her cell phone rang. Is a broker. Xu Yiyi expected the agent''s reaction. Instead of picking up the phone, she clicked to connect, pressed the speakerphone, and let the phone lie on the coffee table. The sound of the agent''s cursing came from it: "Xu Yiyi, are you able to bear it? You dare to do this kind of thing without telling me? I really underestimated you. If you were asked to go to Mr. Wang before, if you didn''t go, I thought you were noble. Master Wang? You don''t take a picture of yourself without peeing, you..." Xu Yiyi listened indifferently to the agent''s curse. Mr. Wang in his words is an old pervert who likes young and tender girls. This is understandable, which old gangster doesn''t like young and beautiful girls? Xu Yiyi doesn''t mind the unspoken rules. She wants to be popular and wants to make money. She would be willing to fight with a benefactor for ten years. But she couldn''t bear that old perverted habit. She couldn''t bear to offer people like cheap goods with more than a dozen girls to choose at a glance, like the emperor chooses his concubine. See you later. Chapter 803： Worse than expected Xu Yiyi rejected the bad old man. The consequence is that the agents good deeds have been messed up. The agent was approved by the owner''s father, and he turned his head and cast her anger on her head. Xu Yiyi''s looks and talents are mediocre. There are many people in her circle. If she is lucky enough to be attracted, she may be out of the picture. Little artists like them have a similar starting point, but they will be far behind in their early days. The shape and temperament can maximize the distance between the first line and the second line and the eighteen line. Xu Yiyi lost the opportunity. Under the agent''s hands, there are many such good-looking young dream catchers, one more and one less, it makes no difference to him. Xu Yiyi was not hidden by the company, but in fact it is almost the same as Xuezang. She is not arranged for events, senior teachers train new artists, she is not on her turn, good scripts and variety shows, not to mention... She has become a completely marginal person, living in a dormitory with meagre subsidies every month. , Listening to other people chatting about where they are going tomorrow, and sometimes giving her a contemptuous look. Xu Yiyi knew that this would not work. She was suppressed by the agent and tied down by the cooperative. If this goes on, she will be abandoned in the past few years. But isn''t it just these few years when an artist is the youngest and best? She was standing under the sun, acting as a lady who had to make her own makeup, except for a court lady whose back figure did not show her face at all, her unwillingness to reach the top-such a role is almost always performed for groups. Then her role was over and she walked out of the crew. Far away saw Lu Zhengya who had just walked into the gate. It''s such a bold plan. "Xu Yiyi! What are you doing? Did you listen to me?" The manager roared from the phone, pulling back her thoughts. Xu Yiyi lowered his eyes and let out a weak hum. The agent sneered: "I know, you have grievances in your heart, you don''t take my words seriously. Okay, you are hard-hearted, you are awesome. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take me seriously, and I can''t afford to take care of you. Big Buddha. Come to the company this afternoon." Xu Yiyi asked nonchalantly: "What will you do with the company?" "Heh." The agent wanted to hang up, he sneered when he heard the words, and didn''t give up the opportunity to hit her, "What else? Do you really think Mr. Lu is just three words out of his mouth? Or do you think , Your face is so big that you can still get out of your body if you touch other porcelain?" Xu Yiyi opened her eyes slightly: "What do you mean?" The agent heard the fluctuations in her tone, and she felt relaxed: "Worry? Don''t think too much, because when you arrive, you will find that you will be worse than you thought." After saying this, he hung up the phone, leaving Xu Yiyi uneasy. What do you mean? What is the company going to do? Xu Yiyi is okay. You didn''t do anything. Although it is suspected of hype, isn''t it unsuccessful? That Mr. Lu has nothing to lose. What can he do with you? She did psychological construction for herself, changed her clothes in the afternoon, painted a spiritual makeup, and went to the company. The company she signed with is not small, and it has a certain position in the industry, and has won many niche flowers. On weekdays, when someone like Xu Yiyi enters the company, no one will look at her for a moment. But today is different. Chapter 804： Youre in trouble As soon as she entered the company, from the doorman at the door to the front desk, and then to the brightly-dressed colleagues who came and went, they all "swish" and set their eyes on her. Those gazes were either curious, contemptuous, or disgusted. Xu Yiyi could even hear some subtle discussions: "That''s Xu Yiyi?" "She still has the face to come to the company?" "Not very good, but very courageous." "Hey, my cheek is also very thick..." "..." This is a treatment Xu Yiyi has never had before. She once thought that as long as she had enough attention, she could deal with it calmly, even if it was all curse. But she felt that she had obviously overestimated herself. She has a high degree of attention now, but if those voices are in her ears and those eyes are on her body, it will still make her feel uncomfortable and embarrass her. Her face was not as thick as she thought. Standing in the elevator, Xu Yiyi regretted a little. But at this time, regret seems useless. At this time, she still doesn''t know what decision the company has made, so she can think about something so easily. Out of the elevator and into the office. Xu Yiyi was surprised to find that in addition to the agent, she actually saw the director of the company''s newcomer department, and even the general manager of the company that was almost only legendary. At this point, Xu Yiyi realized that perhaps, this matter was not as simple as he thought. She felt anxious in her heart, and a trace of panic appeared in her calm expression. But the people present, except the agent staring at her with a hint of pleasure and revenge, the other two didn''t bother to look at her. "Xu Yiyi." The agent looked at her condescendingly, "Do you know what you did wrong?" Xu Yiyi still has time to think about this moment: How could this idiot look like a **** in a TV series, pretending to be a master. She said: "Hope, without telling you in advance." Agent: "Nothing?" Xu Yiyi stopped talking. The director of the artist department glanced at her and then at the agent: "You have all these stupid things under your hand?" Xu Yiyi: "..." The agent was honestly trained: "It was my mistake." The director didn''t say much, and said to the agent: "You tell her." Agent: "Yes, yes." At this time, the general manager who was sitting in front stood up, his tone was flat: "Remember to sign that item to her, I will leave first." It''s a posture that doesn''t bother to waste time here. Xu Yiyi is not worthy of dealing with it here. Several people watched the general manager leave. The agent looked at Xu Yiyi with an ugly expression: "You idiot, your biggest mistake is not trying to find someone to touch the porcelain. Your biggest mistake is to pick someone who shouldn''t provoke to touch the porcelain!" Xu Yiyi shook: "Huh?" The agent said coldly: "What is Lu''s existence? Who is Mr. Lu? Don''t mention you, the top artist in the circle, standing in front of Mr. Lu can only be polite and flattering, who will give you The bear heart and leopard daring, go to calculate others?" Xu Yi Nene said, "Isn''t that, it was not successful?" The agent rolled his eyes and disdain: "It''s strange that you can succeed with your clumsy method." He threw the contract in his hand to Xu Yiyi: "Lu''s lawyer''s letter has arrived at the company''s legal department, and the company assumes this responsibility. You can sign it." With Lu Zhengya''s status, of course, it''s not guilty to find a little star. If she really troubles her, she is praised. He went directly to the company where Xu Yiyi worked. 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 805： Who said it wouldnt be worse? Lawyer''s letter from Lu''s Legal Department. Although it was not a subpoena, it was just a lawyer''s letter. But Xu Yiyi''s owner, a small entertainment company, dare not take it seriously? Of course not. It must be treated with caution. In case Mr. Lu is not satisfied, next time, it may really be a court subpoena. If Lu really wants to kill them, can they say no? It can be said, but it is useless. Xu Yiyi''s entertainment company, of course, accepted the lawyer''s letter politely, and then sent a representative to discuss with Lu''s representative, and finally met all the other party''s requirements. Apology statement? no problem! Economic losses? no problem! Loss of reputation? no problem! mental loss? Although I don''t know what spirit he can lose, of course there is no problem. There is also damage to the reputation of the entire Lu Group, and the turbulence of the stock price [purely made up], Mr. Lus emotional impact... After waiting for all the losses, the ultimatum was transformed into one, for Xu Yiyi to see, it was definitely a sky-high figure. The company lost. But the company is not a place for charity. They spent money, of course, to find the righteous. The agent picked up some key points of these words and told Xu Yiyi, and then "slapped" the contract on Xu Yiyi''s desk. "Sign it!" Xu Yiyi didn''t look at the contract so calmly. She glanced at the amount above, only one glance, and she shrank back as if she had been scalded, not daring to look again. "I don''t sign! Why should I sign this? You guys are forced!" She won''t have enough money in her life. The director snorted coldly: "No sign? Forced?" She looked down at Xu Yiyi: "When you dared to call Mr. Lu''s idea, didn''t you think about this? What do you think is the money? It is the loss paid by the company to Lu! The cause is because of you! Why not sign it? You can do it without signing. I will let the Legal Department contact you. Oh right..." She said slowly: "I thought you were pitiful, and you were exempt from your liquidated damages..." Xu Yi asked casually, "What liquidated damages?" Director: "If you do not inform the agent, if you do this privately, it seriously affects the company''s interests. According to our artist contract, it is enough to sue you for breach of contract!" It''s just that for a small artist like Xu Yiyi, the liquidated damages are not very large, which is nothing compared to the company''s funds to compensate Lu for hemorrhage. Xu Yiyi: "..." In the end, she did not sign the contract. The agent didn''t force her to sign, so the summons came to her. Although their company is not a kind company, Xu Yiyi''s fault was really in this matter. Xu Yiyi, who came out of the court, went from being an 18-line star who was waiting to die, into a free man with millions in debt. From now on, her work and her life will be shrouded in the shadow of this heavy debt. Sitting by the flower bed, Xu Yiyi thought in a daze: Who said that, the days to come will not be worse? She used to live in an apartment allocated by the company, although she was not popular, and she woke up naturally most of the time she had nothing to do, and she could receive several thousand yuan in subsidies every month. Don''t work, get money, and mess around. Think about it carefully, what can''t be satisfied? And now, she will work her entire life for debts. awful. 5 more. Step on it, see it. Chapter 806： Pai Yaos father is so generous Of course, someone told Lu Zhengya the result of Xu Yiyi''s handling of this matter. Lu Zhengya did not sympathize with each other. He told Jin Li about this again. Jin Li blinked her eyes and said with emotion: "It''s really miserable." Lu Zhengya was surprised: "Does Jinli pity her?" Jinli shook her head: "No, what do I pity her for? Isn''t she making her up?" "Then you say she is pitiful again?" Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya strangely: "I think she is pitiful, and she deserves it. This is not a conflict." Lu Zhengya: "...Alright." * At the same time, Lu, the negotiating team. A man in a suit with glasses looked at the man next to him with great admiration: "You are really... amazing." Men don''t dress formally, ordinary casual clothes, looks rare and pure, and their temperament is even more gentle and elegant, and they look like an ancient gentleman. He smiled slightly: "It''s a trivial matter, but group leader, when can I get the bonus?" Man in suit: "..." All right, as soon as you speak, all gentlemanship is gone. He said: "Mr. said that you are different from ordinary employees. Go to the Finance Department to collect the bonus yourself." You Qian smiled calmly and warmly: "Thank you, team leader." This person is precisely the chief disciple of Maoshan''s generation, the future head, the disciple of Qingyangzi, who has moved. It was also the person who Maoshan gave Lu as the negotiator. When I first moved to Lu''s family, the business department looked at this handsome and unfamiliar little fresh meat, and his temperament was like an airborne person with a spring breeze blowing on his face, which seemed unreliable at all. This buddy seems to be able to ascend on the spot, can you imagine him bargaining with someone on the table, oh no, it''s like a negotiation? But soon they knew they were really naive. This buddy has grown a shell of Xianfeng Dao bones, and he hides Grandet''s heart under his skin! Pull. ruthless. Of course, it''s all against the opponent. From then on, Lu''s side, any tricky projects, any unpleasant opponents, all let the special consultant move on. The other party did not disappoint, but no representative of the other party was helped out of the negotiation project he took. So, the big brothers in this world, whether they are honest or upright, can never be underestimated. The relocation is also very happy. In the past, their brothers and sisters wanted to run everywhere to make money, tired, and unstable. It''s much better now. After Fellow Jinli gave a treasure-gathering talisman, Maoshan''s life soon became better. First of all, the number of customers who asked Maoshan to sell has increased, which has largely eased Maoshan''s fiscal deficit. Next, he himself went to Lu''s and named Lu''s special advisor. Pai Yao''s father is very generous. Basically, he negotiated once and made enough money for Mao Shan to spend a long time. Junior brothers and sisters have also found part-time jobs with a stable and high salary. All in all, Maoshan is now finally out of a state of extreme poverty, and finally has a bit of life. Oh, that''s great. He thought. You Qian received the bonus from the Finance Department and was about to bring some gifts back to the juniors and sisters. He didn''t help but saw a back view on the side of the road. His expression froze. Spirit body? He looked at the sky, how could a spirit body appear on the street in this broad daylight? There is no Yin Qi around his body, what is it? He followed. 6 is over, another day to step on. Look, your mobile phones with the size of your palms in your palms dont look like monthly tickets you havent voted for me yet? Chapter 807： So stupid, what can I do if I was cheated? You Qian quickly passed the crowd all the way, and finally caught up with the figure. "Girl..." he yelled softly, and the man turned his head in confusion. You Qian only felt that he had crashed into a clear lake. He was taken aback. Lu Qinghua looked at the human in front of him strangely: "Are you calling me?" You Qian returned to God and casually made up a reason: "Girl, you look like a friend of mine." When Lu Qinghua heard this, his eyes lit up: "Are you also friends with Jinli?" She knew that she looked a little bit like Lord Jinli. Then this person said that she looked like his friend. In other words, he and Lord Jinli were friends? Relocation: "..." He was just nonsense. However, does this spirit body actually know Jinli? Take a closer look, between her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that there are indeed two similarities with Jin Li Taoist friend. Yuqian''s face didn''t change his color, and Yuan made his own humor: "It turns out to be a bit like Jinli." When Lu Qinghua heard him say this, he laughed happily, and said: "But what do you call me a girl? My mother said that it is not popular to call girls like this in Huaguo now." She has all these common senses firmly in mind! mom? You Qian doesn''t know the identity of Lu Qinghua, but it is not difficult to see that the spirit body in front of him is innocent and undefended in nature. He chatted with Lu Qinghua and soon knew her identitythe daughter of the Lu family. The adopted daughter of Mr. Lu''s sister. "So you belong to Mr. Lu..." "Miss!" A voice came in and interrupted the two of them. You Qian turned his head and looked over. He was a tall man. "Mr. Seven." Lu Qinghua smiled and greeted him when he saw the big man. The searching gaze of the man named Mr. Seven went around Yu Qian: "Miss, is this your friend?" Lu Qi is Lu Jianzhen''s bodyguard. Lu Qinghua is about to go out. Lu Jianzhen is worried that she doesn''t know the road and is not dangerous, so Lu Qi will follow. Lu Qi thought it was an easy job to go shopping with Miss Qinghua, but Miss Qinghua was so energetic, she was very fast, and if she didn''t pay attention, there would be no one. Fortunately, Lu Jianzhen knew Lu Qingyu''s identity and put a positioning bracelet on her body after seeking her consent, so that Lu Qi could find someone so quickly. Lu Qinghua heard Lu Qi''s words and said happily: "Yes, he is my friend, he..." She paused before asking, "What is your name?" In Lu Qinghua''s eyes, he was already friends after talking with himself for so long. Relocation: "..." Lu Qi: "..." Lu Qi felt that there was a reason for Madam Qinghua to worry about Miss Qinghua, so stupid...cough, so innocent, what should I do if I accidentally get cheated? Thinking of this, he watched wandering vigilantly. You Qian said helplessly: "My name is You Qian. I am a friend of Jin Li. I am currently working as a special consultant in the Lu''s business department. I just came to have a conversation when I saw Qinghua''s familiar face." Obviously, he just met, he just opened his mouth and it was so beautiful, so naturally. Lu''s employees are also friends with Miss Jinli. Lu Qi''s eyes towards You Qian suddenly became much more kind. He said to Lu Qinghua: "Miss, my wife called just now, shall we go home?" Lu Qinghua nodded, and said to You Qian, "I''m going home, goodbye." You Qian smiled: "Goodbye." Watching Lu Qi and Lu Qinghua disappear, You Qian touched his chin: The person who looked like a bodyguard didn''t seem to know the identity of the little girl. Chapter 808： She is very cute Mr. Lu and Jin Li must know. But the rest of the Lu family dont know? You Qian shook his head, but unfortunately, he just couldn''t get the contact information of the little girl. He turned around and went to the mall and bought presents for a few juniors. When she went back at night, Ying Qian looked at her big brother suspiciously. "Master, are you in a good mood today?" You Qian looked at her gently: "So obvious?" The second brother Zhuang Qian lazily yawned: "We grew up together since we were young, and we know what you want to say when you look at it. We don''t understand this. How can we bluff and deceive together?" Ying Qian gave Zhuang Qian a white look, and said confidently: "Second brother, don''t speak so bluntly. Is that called a swindle? How can we call it a swindle if we make money based on looks?" Zhuang Qian sneered. He looked at You Qian: "Okay, first ask Senior Brother, what good things have happened?" You Qian thought of the little girl''s big watery eyes, and said with a smile: "I met a lovely little girl." "Ouch!" Zhuang Qian sat up straight from the sofa, watching Yu Qian with a little amazement, and exclaimed, "The old tree is about to bloom?" Ying Qian also watched Yu Qian with piercing eyes. Yuqian just laughed, but did not deny it. Zhuang Qian and Ying Qian were originally just joking, and couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, are you serious?" You Qian thought for a while: "She is cute, I like it very much." He looked at the two elder brothers and sisters on the sofa and shook his head: "Don''t ask anything, I can''t tell you anything." Ying Qian: "...cut, boring." Zhuang Qian went back lazily again, and comforted the younger sister by the way: "Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t want to talk about it, there is nothing to say at all." Ying Qian didn''t quite understand: "Second brother, what do you mean?" Zhuang Qian has the richest love history among the three brothers and sisters. He is handsome and romantic, and his temperament is very saucy. Before meeting Jinli, the poor Maoshan used his beauty to cheat most of his expenses... No, he earned it back. He said: "At first glance, I knew that the brother just met the little girl. I guess he didn''t even get a WeChat account. Otherwise, it''s been a long time without having to look at the phone?" It really is. You Qian touched his nose and defended himself: "It''s too late, her family is here." "But it doesn''t matter if I don''t arrive this time." He smiled. "I know who she is." Zhuang Qian glanced at the upright and awe-inspiring face of Senior Brother, and gave a wave of heartache for the little girl who was caught up by the big tail wolf. * Here, Lu Qinghua happily returned home. After giving the big and small bags he bought to his family, he mentioned new friends by the way. "You Qian?" Lu Jianzhen said the name twice, without any impression. She called Lu Zhengya and asked if there was such a person in the company. Lu Zhengya didn''t remember this name, but he knew who it was when he heard this "special advisor". "Well, it''s someone from my company." He thought for a while, and said frankly, "It has something to do with the Daomen Association." Lu Jianzhen now no longer feels that the Dao Sect Association is really an ordinary association. She was a little nervous after she hung up the phone. Taoist Association? Are not all Taoists inside? In those novels on TV, not all Taoists wanted to catch demons. What is that called Yuqian, isn''t it malicious to Qinghua? 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 809： Who is Lu Qinghua? When Lu Jianzhen thought of this possibility, he felt that he was going to be bad. She initially agreed to accept Qinghua as an adopted daughter, in large part because the body of Qinghua was a painting she painted herself. For a painter, my own works are indeed no different from my own children. Coupled with Qinghua''s cute appearance, she also responded. But after getting along for a while, she really fell in love with Qinghua. Who can reject a good-looking daughter who is cute and has a soft personality who likes to act like a baby and is very dependent on her? Anyway, Lu Jianzhen couldn''t refuse. Really becoming a daughter, of course there are more things to worry about. Lu Jianzhen was very worried right now. She pulled Lu Qinghua''s hand and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the person you saw today?" Lu Qinghua blinked his eyes and shook his head: "What''s wrong? Nothing." Looking at her clear eyes, Lu Jianzhen felt right. Qinghua was so simple in her mind that she couldn''t tell if others were really malicious. Lu Jianzhen said: "Mom just asked your uncle, and he said that Yuqian is a Taoist priest." Lu Qinghua: "Wow!" Taoist priest. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She said solemnly: "Don''t interrupt, Qinghua, my mother heard that many Taoist priests are very hostile to some monsters and elves, so you''d better not have contact with that traveller, especially to hide your identity." Lu Qinghua was stunned when he heard it. She intuitively felt that Yu Qian would not be a bad person. But since my mother said so, it''s still like my mother, so less contact him. After all, Lord Jinli also said that he should listen to his mother. At this moment, in the enchantment where Maoshan was located, Yu Qian suddenly woke up from meditation. Just now, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, but no matter how careful he perceives it, there is no clue. what on earth is it? * Poor Yuzhang, still didn''t know that the little white rabbit he was fond of was strictly forbidden by the rabbit mother. He was still thinking about finding a channel to learn more about Lu Qinghua. Ordinary people probably wouldn''t be able to. Lu Qinghua''s identity is probably not known to ordinary people. Then only... He asked Ying Qian for Jinli''s WeChat ID and added Jinli''s friend. Jinli saw Maoshan''s remarks, thought about it, and passed. [Relocation]: Jinli Road is friendly. Although he knew that Lu Zhengya was Pai Yao''s father, he still didn''t know that Jinli was also Xiaoxianyu''s father, so he still called Daoyou. Jin Li was still a little impressed with him. At that time, Mao Shan and the three participated in the show "Coming Koi". The appearance of the three people was very good. The most important thing was that the names of these three people gave her a deep impression. [Jin Li]: What''s the matter? You Qian hesitated for a while, but still asked: [You Qian]: I met a girl outside today. She said her name was Lu Qinghua, from the Lu family. [You Qian]: I think she is not an ordinary person? He didn''t say what he thought of Lu Qinghua, he just talked about discovering that the other party was not an ordinary person, or even a person. I believe fellow Taoist Jin Li can see his subtext. Jin Li really saw it. Not only did she see it, she asked directly. [Jin Li]: Oh, did you find that she is not a human? Relocation: "..." Fellow Jinli Taoist, she was still so upright as expected. [You Qian]: Hmm... After all, this is our Maoshan ability to eat. [Jin Li]: Oh, but she is not human, does it have anything to do with you? Chapter 810： Jealous again? Jin Li really didn''t mean to stun people. She just got used to it directly. Fortunately, I didn''t care about this at the moment. He looked at Jinlis questioning, and thought to himself: Of course it does matter. I saw her at a glance, so I must first know what kind of daughter my future wife is in order to pursue it. Of course, this kind of thought must be kept in the heart and cannot be said. [Movement]: That''s it. If non-human or special human beings appear in Hua Country, their identity must be registered with the Superintendent Bureau. I just ask Miss Lu if there is any registration here? Jin Li: "..." Not really. The Superintendent Bureau indeed sent her a very long behavior manual. But as soon as I saw the thickness, Jinli threw it in the corner without knowing it. How could I know this rule? [Jin Li]: Forget it, go talk to Long Hao. Qinghua is the spirit in the painting that my sister made for me. Relocation:! It turned out to be so. He had always thought that the other party was a dead soul before, and he was still wondering that there was no Yin Qi on the other party. It turned out to be the rumored one. Is the painting in the spirit? [You Qian]: Okay, I''m bothering Taoist Jinli. [Jin Li]: It''s okay, I trouble you. End the chat. Jin Li always feels that something is wrong. However, after careful consideration, there seems to be nothing wrong. Forget it. On the other side, Qian Qian, who got the results he thought of, opened the web search with a smile. He quickly found news about Lu Jianzhen. Jin Li''s portrait paintings are extremely popular, and Lu Jianzhen''s search terms are all related information. The tour starts point by point. When he saw the portrait, he was shocked by the beauty of the painting, but at the same time he felt a sense of secret joy and pride. So, Qinghua, is the spirit of this painting? No wonder she looked at it, and she was two points similar to Taoist Jin Li. Fortunately, only two points are similar. As a person who knows Jinli, if Qinghua looks too similar to Jinli, Yuqian will never give birth to any charming thoughts. Besides, Mr. Lu is afraid that he will not allow anyone to think about people who look exactly like Jinli? Fortunately, You Qian began to think about what Ling Zhong might like. * Jin Li is here. A low voice came from around: "Who are you chatting with?" If someone enters the door at this moment, they will surely cry out in surprise - at this moment, there is only one person and one beast in Jinli''s bedroom. She was not lying on the bed, but sitting on the carpet in the bedroom. Behind her, a silver-grey monster beast that was taller than a person lay lazily on the ground, letting Jinli use herself as a pillow. This is the animal form of Pai Yao. This is the new pleasure Jinli discovered-Paixiu''s real body hair is fluffy and soft, and lying on it is much more comfortable than those rigid pillows, and it also comes with a constant temperature. Comfortable! As for Lu Zhengya...As long as Xiaoxianyu likes it, of course he is happy to contribute his body. With a soft fur on her back, Jinli said casually: "Do you remember the migration of Maoshan?" She thought Lu Zhengya would forget. Who knew Lu Zhengya nodded: "Well, it''s him." He asked vigilantly: "What did he do with you?" Jin Li was keenly aware of his emotions, and felt amused in her heart: "Jealous again?" Lu Zhengya''s response was to stretch out his tail and firmly enclose the fish in his arms. 4 more. See you later. Chapter 811： Nightmare Pai Yao''s tail is big and soft, Jin Li feels as if she is surrounded by clouds, very comfortable. She didn''t break free, she also explained: "He came to me for information about Qinghua." "Lu Qinghua?" Lu Zhengya muttered. He remembered the situation when Lu Jianzhen called himself before. It was probably the Maoshan disciple who discovered that Lu Qinghua was not a human being, so let''s find a way to find out her identity. Lu Zhengya didn''t care too much. "Speaking of..." Jin Li couldn''t help feeling a little sleepy when surrounded by warm beasts. She yawned, and a picture flashed in her mind. The picture flashed by, too fast, too fast to make her lazy thoughts too late to grasp. But a glance was enough to stop her. "Lu Zhengya." She yelled Pai Yao''s name. "Ok?" "I just suddenly felt that this situation and situation seems to have happened before." Jin Li shook her head after she said it, feeling a little absurd. She didn''t see it, and the beast pupil behind her suddenly narrowed, and calmed down again in the next instant. Lu Zhengya closed his eyes and said nothing. Jin Li couldn''t wait for a response, so she glanced sideways with some difficulty, and found that the giant Pixiu was already asleep. She thought for a while, and felt that she was fine. Then go to sleep. She leaned her head back, closed her eyes and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Pixiu opened her eyes. He carefully encircled the person in his arms, as if encircling the world. Jin Li is dreaming again. She dreamed that she and Lu Zhengya were walking holding hands. There are blooming spiritual flowers everywhere, and occasionally an animal born with wits will see them and salute them in panic. Everything around is very beautiful. But her mood was very heavy, not good at all. She raised her head and looked at the distant sky, and what she saw surprised her-dark clouds rolled on the dark sky, fierce purple thunder and lightning fell from the terrible clouds, furious. The wind brought countless wailing from afar-that was the fear and anxiety of the chaotic creatures. This place is protected by the divine power of the two of them to maintain stability in this place. "Lu Zhengya." She heard herself calling the name of the person beside her. He turned his head, and a long silver-gray hair slid over his shoulder and touched her. "When everything gets better, let''s become Taoists," she said. Lu Zhengya''s lips curled up with a smile: "Okay." ... Jin Li suddenly opened her eyes. She felt her heart beating fast. She can''t remember how many tens of thousands of years she has not felt this way. The divine beast behind her opened her eyes almost at the same time she was awake, transformed into a human form, and held Jinli in her arms. "Jinli, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya hugged her, gently comforting one hand on her back. The night couldn''t block the sight of the two of them, Jin Li took a breath and stared at the person behind him with wide eyes. In his dream, he held himself in this way. Jin Li stared at him blankly. Lu Zhengya worried, and put his forehead close to Jinli: "Have you had a nightmare? Don''t be afraid, I am here." Jin Li suddenly reached out and hugged him. Lu Zhengya froze for a moment, let her hold her, and joked: "What? Did you dream that I was missing? This is impossible, I will always be with Jinli." Gone? Jin Li''s pupils shrank. Chapter 812： Pi Xiu’s favorite, little koi She hugged Lu Zhengya more tightly and asked, "Lu Zhengya, have we really never seen it before?" Lu Zhengya opened his mouth to speak, Jin Li sat up straight from his arms, staring at him closely: "Don''t lie to me." Lu Zhengya stared at her quietly. "Did you dream of something?" he asked her. Jin Li nodded: "I did dream of something." It was also tonight that she realized something was wrong. From the beginning of the dream, she saw the little koi and the little brave when she could not transform it, to the second dream, and then to the dream tonight. Obviously it is not accidental. It''s more like, more like... dreams are suggesting something to her. She looked up, looked at Lu Zhengya, and said word by word: "I dreamed that we had known each other a long time ago, from childhood to adulthood, and then the two love each other, ready to become a couple." Lu Zhengya''s eyes were shocked, and a look of pain emerged. This time, Jin Li could see clearly. There was a thought in her heart that even herself thought was absurd: "Lu Zhengya, what I said... are things that have happened before, right?" Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly, and then answered, "Yes." The word "Yes", like a heavy hammer, hit Jin Li''s mind hard. She suddenly hugged her head and snorted. It hurts. Lu Zhengya felt very distressed when he saw this. He took Jin Li''s hand that firmly grasped his hair, raised his hand and gently stroked her forehead, calming her with gentle power. The sharp pain slowly subsided. But for a moment, Jin Li sweated profusely. Jin Li calmed down and asked softly, "What just happened?" Lu Zhengya looked at her distressedly: "This is me, and your Heavenly Dao father, why didn''t you tell you the reason." Jin Li was silent for a while before asking: "So, what you told me before is that we have loved each other with all our hearts, it is true." Lu Zhengya did not deny any more: "Yes." Jin Li: "The things in my dreams are also true." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yes." Jin Li appeared in a daze: "But me, why don''t I remember anything? My memory, I can feel it, I haven''t been sealed with any memory." Lu Zhengya looked at her with a touch of pain in his eyes: "I can''t tell you this, you have to remember it by yourself." Remember for yourself? Jin Li remembered the sharp pain just now. She has not been so uncomfortable since she was born. "When will I remember it?" she asked. Lu Zhengya looked at her tenderly: "When you recover all your divine power and return to the heavens, I will take you to a place." When you get there, you will remember all the things you should remember. "You can''t..." "No." Lu Zhengya sighed, "Did you forget the pain just now?" Jin Li stopped talking. Lu Zhengya coaxed her: "Observe, you can''t bear those memories with your current strength." Jinli mumbled: "Did you coax me like this before? What was I like before?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "You used to be exactly the same as you are now. Both are so beautiful, so narcissistic, their brain circuits are different from those of others, and they are very squeamish and unreasonable..." Jin Li: "..." She stared at Lu Zhengya: "Can''t you say something nice?" Lu Zhengya laughed and hugged the person, lowered his head and spoke softly in her ear: "As it is now, they are Pai Yao''s favorite, Little Koi." 6 is over. It''s so much early today, praise myself. That monthly ticket... rub your hands. Chapter 813： She cant Jin Li loves to hear these words. She was successfully smoothed and felt relieved. Lu Zhengya smiled when looking at such a jinli: He always knew how to coax this little koi. For a long time to come, Jinli''s dreams became more and more frequent. Sometimes she dreamed that she was still a small silver koi, knowing nothing, and vomiting bubbles in the Tianchi every day carefree. I also dreamed that I was just a cute little girl who was just transformed into a baby girl. I was taken out to play by the same cute but serious little brave, and then almost eaten by a fierce giant bird. Drop. I also dreamt that the two have grown up, and they are logically together. ... However, those pictures are fragmentary fragments. She has no way to connect them together. The most important thing is that these beautiful images really make her wonder why she loses her memory? But every time she asked Lu Zhengya, the other party just worriedly asked her if her headache hurts. If you want to ask Dad Tiandao, Dad Tiandao pretends that he does not exist. Don''t tell her. Jin Li: "..." After she struggled with herself for a few days, another thing finally took her attention. It is the script. It was a notice from the crew of "Spine". She has set a shooting time for her documentary film. During this time, she will make the final preparations and enter the shooting in the best state. Jin Li doesn''t like acting, she is pretty sure. Acting this kind of thing requires your wholehearted devotion, to forget yourself, to interpret another person''s life. Some people like this kind of work. For example, Su Hexiang and Jinli went to see her filming a few times. When this girl was acting, there was light in her eyes. But Jinli can''t. She took "Mrs. Qin" from the beginning, not because she liked it, but because Sister Qing persuaded her that playing a popular role can get a high return. She needed golden energy, so she took it. And indeed got a lot of golden energy in return. But she never liked to let herself be another person, even a virtual character. Jin Li is Jin Li, even if she acts, she will bring her own personal style. I don''t want to act anymore. Jin Li thought. But the next script has to be completed well, she is a very contractual little Koi. She began to read the script. The script is very exciting. No, to be precise, it should be the life of this woman whose alias is Fengyue, which is wonderful enough. Li Youan, later alias Fengyue. Born gracious, and glorious when he was young, the boy suffered great changes, his relatives died, and he went away incognito. The young man lost his beloved and lost his son, but he was not depressed. Her truly wonderful life began after she was young. Because from then on, her life path changed from a small family to everyone. From an ordinary woman, she became the leader of the largest dark night intelligence network in the thirteen northwestern cities of Wolfy Land. This information network, in that era, did not know how many times it had anticipated the enemy''s opportunities, or how many lives it had saved. The beauty is terrible. This is Jin Li''s only feeling after reading the script. But she also felt helpless. Jin Li knows very well that she can''t perform the Fengyue that everyone wants. It doesn''t matter if she was incomprehensible and innocent and carefree when she was a teenager, but she couldn''t do her painful growth and transformation later. Chapter 814： She is my goddess Because of Jinli''s identity, her immortal life experience, and her personality, she is destined to not be able to act in a scene of bitter and enmity, even if it is only temporary. But this, perhaps his last movie in this world, Jin Li wants to treat it well. She told Lu Zhengya about her worries. When Lu Zhengya heard what she said and read the script again, his first reaction was: "Otherwise you pushed the script." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya''s tone was very serious: "I don''t see such a miserable experience, even acting." Jin Li: "..." Look, just get used to it, how can she understand what is called suffering and enmity? But now it''s not for this man to make trouble, she glared at Lu Zhengya: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m definitely going to act, and I want to act well." After she finished speaking, she let out a sigh of relief: "After this performance, I will tell Sister Qing that I will never act again." She is now able to collect a fixed amount of golden energy every day, and work harder, post more Weibo, occasionally broadcast live, and interact with Lu Zhengya. Not much worse. Thinking about it carefully, she has been in this world for so long and has been patronizing the collection of golden energy, and she has never seen the world relaxed. Otherwise, when you finish shooting this, you can go to see all parts of the world. How could Lu Zhengya disagree with her decision? Of course it is good. Then the question is coming. Jin Li looked at the script in her hand seriously and asked, "How can I quickly grow into a powerful actor within this week?" This is a problem. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli''s frowning brows, and said to his heart that you can see through your thoughts at a glance. I''m afraid I won''t be a good actor in this life. Of course he would not say this. He is very serious about giving Jinli an idea: "Otherwise, when the time comes, all the audience in our world will perform illusions and make them think you are doing well?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya disgustingly: "What a bad idea. I still think about it." She sat cross-legged on the sofa in mourning. Lan Ting came down from the stairs, saw her bored look, and said rarely: "Why is Jinli bothering about things?" Jin Li raised the script in Yang''s hand: "This, it''s about to start shooting." Lan Ting walked over and took a look. Her look became a little subtle. She is not only a CP fan of Dad Lu and Jinli, but also a fan of Jinli. but "Mr. Li Youan is my goddess." Lan Ting sighed with emotion, "I first learned about her from the junior high school history book. The photo I saw was when my husband was in his 40s, and the rough black and white photos couldn''t cover up. The grace of living." Jin Li continued to listen to her curiously. Lan Ting also continued: "In fact, at the beginning, I was interested in her only because she was good-looking, but later, because of Shangxin, I went to the library to find her related biography and various records, even wild history." Lan Ting''s eyes sparkled: "I just knew that she was so amazing." She began with Barabala, the life of Ms. Lee, her glorious resume, and her rich (subject to no evidence for future generations) love history. At the end, Lan Ting said with emotion: "You dont know. Later when I was in college, an elective modern history teacher was also an admirer of Mr. Youan. For half a semester! I have been giving Amway to our class, many people He was brainwashed!" 2 more, this plot is a headache. In fact, the initial idea was that this script was completely different, and the role setting was not like this. But for reasons everyone knows, many things cannot be written. Ah bald. bald. I let my mature hands with my own ideas make up a story by myself. Let''s give a monthly ticket to encourage Gao Lengzhi''s hand. Chapter 815： I cheat by my ability Jin Li watched Lan Ting''s eyes light up and talked about this Ms. Li You''an endlessly. She has seen each other''s photos and she is indeed a beautiful woman. Her external appearance is undoubtedly beautiful, but she is more beautiful, but she is no longer limited to her appearance. The crew sent a lot of photos of this lady to Jin Li. From her young age to her old age, she was extremely dignified and beautiful, even at an early age. "Hmm." Jin Li asked after Lan Ting finished speaking, "How do you think I play this Ms. Li Youan?" Lan Ting: "..." She was speechless for a while, but she stopped talking. In the end, she said euphemistically: "I think, at least in terms of appearance, no one can be more suitable for the unparalleled lady Fengyue than Jinli." Jinli: "...I see." It means that I dont think other places are suitable. Lan Ting is also a bit innocent, one is the goddess she is chasing now, and the other is a goddess similar to spiritual belief. She didn''t want to let down any of them. She murmured: "Actually, if you haven''t really experienced that era, who can really interpret the spirit of that era?" The speaker just sighed casually. The listener''s eyes brightened. Jin Li suddenly had an idea in her mind. After Lan Ting left, she looked at Lu Zhengya with glowing eyes: "I have figured out a way." Lu Zhengya had a bad feeling in his heart: "What?" Jin Li snorted: "Don''t you all think that I can''t play Lady Fengyue? Can''t play her charm, her pain, or her character? What if I experience it all again?" Lu Zhengya: "..." "I don''t think you need to be like this, Jinli." He persuaded her to dispel the idea. Jin Li said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t think I don''t know. I have read the comments on Weibo. Even Lan Ting, who likes me so much, said that. It is conceivable that others don''t like me." She stood up and said, "I am an omnipotent little Jinli fairy. Now that I have taken over this role, where should I put my face down if the acting really hurts me?" Lu Zhengya sighed, "I know what you think, but... Jinli is just a movie. Why do you torture yourself like this." Jin Li shook his head: "It''s not torture. I will block my self-memory at that time. It''s just a short cycle." Not bad. Her idea is to look back in time and space, separate a ray of soul, enter that era, parasitize on Li Youan, and follow her for the rest of her life. The more Jin Li thought about it, the more she felt that she was really witty. She triumphantly said: "I don''t believe it anymore. I''become'' Li Youan and experience her for a lifetime, and I can''t act out." If she had such an ability by any actor, she would be like a treasure. Of course, if others know that she has such a way, they will definitely scold you for cheating. However, Jin Li will probably go back confidently: What does it matter to you that I cheat by my ability? Just do it. She pushed Lu Zhengya to Lu Zhengya''s villa, and told Lan Ting that she would go out with Lu Zhengya in the next few days and would not return. Lan Ting sent the two out with a smile on his aunt. Jin Li arrived at Lu Zhengya''s house and lay on the sofa. Before Lu Zhengya could react, she closed her eyes. A ray of silver light passed from her body and sank into the void. Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed helplessly, leaned over and picked up the big-hearted little angelfish, and put the person on the bed. Chapter 816： She is coming Three days later. Lu Zhengya, who was working at the company, looked on. He closed the documents neatly, got up, took his coat and left the office, and drove home. He went straight back home and saw Jinli sitting on the sofa. At a glance, he frowned. Because sitting on the sofa is his Jinli. But it''s not his Jinli. The woman sitting on the sofa clearly looks like Jinli, and she wears the same clothes she wears everyday. But she looked so different overall. If we say that Jin Li usually gives people the feeling of aura, vigor, and spirit. Then the woman on the sofa is graceful and calm in every move, she is a tree of autumn, although she is wind and frost, her vigor is undiminished. "Jinli?" Lu Zhengya called to her. He knew that the person in front of him was Jinli, so he just called her instead of doing it. "Shhh." The woman on the sofa gently stretched out an index finger and nodded to her lips. The original playful action, in her body, still can only see the softness and style. "It was hard for me to get myself into this''identity''." Her thoughts were undoubtedly still very clear, "until the filming is finished, don''t let me come out." Lu Zhengya: "..." He got it. I don''t know what method Jinli used, she let her whole person enter the state of "Li Youan". In fact, many actors have had this feeling before, and the industry calls it "entertainment". There are even actors who have acted in movies with special themes. After the filming, the whole person cannot get out and needs to go to a psychiatrist for help. But... after Lu Zhengya let go, he was still a little optimistic: After watching the exhibition, I am afraid that no one will have such a thrilling "entertainment". When others enter the play, they rely on themselves to figure out the script and characters. Jin Li''s entry into the play is to experience the life of a character directly through time and space. The crew is really big. For the remaining few days, Jinli didn''t go anywhere and stayed in Lu Zhengya''s villa. Sister Qing had looked for her several times, but was blocked by Lu Zhengya. Number 7. Lu Zhengya drove her to the crew. Today is the day when the crew of "Spine" and "Wind Hualu" officially started filming. Jin Li hasn''t arrived yet, and the rest of the crew have been waiting there early. The director looked sad. Upon seeing this, the assistant director next to him asked in a low voice: "Director Chen, are you worried about today''s shooting?" The director sighed and expressed the worry in his heart: "I have the heart to make this series my masterpiece, and I really don''t want to see any part of it fail." The deputy director also sighed: "When the time comes, let other characters bring more dramas, and see if I can mention them. It''s already today, and there is no other way." Director: "Yes." Since Jin Li can get this role, she is not worthy, and whether she is competent is not something they can discuss. What they can do is to do their best to let her perform her acting skills. Not far away, several old drama bones who had changed their clothes were also chatting: "Isn''t there yet?" "I have seen Jin Li''s previous works, everyone, get ready." "This time the above arrangement is too trifling." "We just need to do our own thing, and we don''t need to say such things." ... A staff member standing outside suddenly said: "Eh? Jinli is here?" Today is 4 short. See you early tomorrow! good night. Of course, you still have to ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 817： She came from time Everyone looked in that direction. At the beginning, only two figures could be seen from a distance, a man and a woman walking towards this side, looking indistinct. Others didn''t feel anything, but the director gave a "Huh". Slightly surprised, he narrowed his eyes and looked over there. When it got closer, others also noticed the difference. Is that man Jinli? The people approached slowly. When she saw her figure clearly, everyone was stunned. They just looked at the woman''s curling Tingting figure quietly, as if they had gone through hundreds of years, and walked into their eyes from the age of drunkenness. Cheongsam, warm yellow bottom, stand-up collar, disc buckle, wrapped branches and plums. Hibiscus noodles, willow eyebrows, sentimental eyes, a little vermilion. Lu Zhengya stopped, watching the figure in front walk into the crowd, and said with a smile: "Director, sorry, I''m late." The director was completely stunned. He looked at Jin Li in a daze, and through her face, he seemed to see another person. "Mr. Youan... Jinli?" The director subconsciously called out the familiar name, and then reacted, understood something, and looked at Jinli in shock. The director is different from everyone else. Others only need to figure out their own role, but the director is different. The director carefully pondered every role in his script. Including this lady of Fengyue, because of the special significance of this documentary, the director even got a lot of precious video materials that have never been released to the public. The director shut himself in the room and watched Li Youan''s various materials including video recordings for three days. So he knew very well what the real Lady Fengyue looked like. It is precisely because it is clear that he was so shocked when he saw Jinli. Like. Really like. Although the appearance is not that similar, the temperament, the charm, and the habit of gestures, are exactly like the lady Feng Yue coming out in the video. It is as if the director looked at Jin Li in front of him, but he was a little speechless for a while. "It''s okay, you...you sit down first, and wait for us to make up and take a set-up photo." The director almost shouted out the honorific. The director is so shocked, the others may not be much better. The rest of the crew looked at Jin Li in shock and rareness, and whispered to each other: "Is that Jinli?" "I don''t even dare to recognize it, my aura is so strong." "It really doesn''t look like it at all." "It''s completely another person. I can feel the dignity and elegance of the scholarly family from her, and I have also seen the charming and enchanting that a peerless stunner should have." "Jin Li''s acting skills are so good?" ... Several old opera bones are also looking at Jinli. They looked deeper than those young people. Including now, Jin Li is sitting in a chair, it is impossible not to know that everyone is discussing herself, but she just sits peacefully and deaf to herself, as if immersed in her own world. Immerse yourself in your own world? Several people glanced at each other, clearly seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. Into the play. No wonder the director has that attitude. The woman sitting there at the moment is clearly not Jinli, but the young lady Fengyue a hundred years ago. A senior with wrinkles in the corners of his eyes sighed with emotion: "The young man nowadays, it''s amazing. She has been in the show now, and she doesn''t know how much she has given. Chapter 818： Jinli is the best The state of being in the play is something that an actor can meet but not expect. When more people enter the play, they just substitute themselves in the play, and when they leave the crew, they will still return to life. Participation in the drama is too deep, that is, it does not have a good impact on life. They have never seen it. Like Jin Li, the filming hasn''t started yet, she herself has become someone else''s. This surprise and shock made them unconsciously friendly and respectful when they treated Jinli-no matter how flashy the circle is, there will always be a group of people who really hold on to themselves with enthusiasm and love for acting. Principles of people. The few old drama bones who can be seen by the crew of "Spine" and invited to participate are such people. Precisely because they are such people, when the crew chose Jin Li to act as the lead role, they didn''t say anything about it, but they had a lot of criticism in their hearts. But also because they are such people, after seeing Jin Li''s state and what it is now, they changed their attitude towards her within a second. In their hearts, Jinli has changed from a small flow vase to a model of contemporary young actor who is struggling and strict with himself for acting. Such an actor, regardless of age and seniority, can always be respected and admired by others. It''s not just an old drama. The other staff in the crew, the director''s deputy director, including the chubby producer, looked at such Jinli as if they saw a piece of treasure. Especially the producer. Since he learned that Jin Li is a person with a big backstage, his attitude towards her has changed differently. But a different attitude does not mean that he is optimistic about Jinli. He had never expected Jin Li to perform such a rare Mr. You''an in hundreds of years. He even sighed privately, such a good character, such a good screenplay theme, I am afraid that it will be a failure here. But it''s different now. The producer stared at the graceful Jinli sitting in the crowd with bright eyes, and felt that Jinli was indeed a treasure! His ideas are the same as those of the directors. Jinli can become like this, it must have been a great effort and hard work! There are too many actors with big backgrounds. But with such a big background and working so hard, the key is to look at this, not only hard work, but also talented actors, not many. Even this one! Who doesn''t she favor? Who is red if she is not red? Lu Zhengya sat far away, looking at the small koi in the crowd and the reactions of the people around him. He felt a little complicated. In his opinion, compared to the current "Jin Li", it is naturally that his own energetic and energetic girl is cuter and more attractive. But what vision of these humans? Are you looking at this Jinli intently? Isnt the old Jinli not beautiful? But on the other hand, he was faintly proudthe reaction of these people was proof of Jinli''s success. In other words, Jin Li did not hesitate to tear time and space to experience Li Youan''s whole life. This thing is worthwhile and successful. The response of these people is enough to prove this. ... Finally, President Ba sat on the seat, touched his chin, and concluded: Jinli is the best. No matter what it looks like, it is the best to look at. 2 more. See you in the evening, here is a monthly pass Chapter 819： worried The director explained something over there. He walked to Jin Li and said cautiously: "Jin Li, the stylist is ready, we..." His words suddenly stopped. Because of this, he carefully shifted his mind from Jin Li''s face and charm to Jin Li''s clothes. With this attention, the director was stunned. Because Jin Li''s clothing, hairstyle, jewelry, and even makeup are unique to that era? The director looked at her carefully before asking, "Have you got a stylist, Jinli?" Jin Li smiled softly: "I got up and traced to the mirror." When she laughed, with a hint of anger, the director just felt that her breathing was stagnant, and she silently turned her head away. It''s incredible. The director thought to himself that Jin Li became a lady of Fengyue in the play at this moment, and this style has also learned a hundred percent. But this idea was only in the director''s mind for a moment. He quickly turned to the other side: Jinli she actually! Even the costume makeup of that era has been thoroughly studied. Pay attention! Compare those young actors now... If there is no contrast, there is no harm. He carefully looked at Jin Li for a long time, and finally determined that none of the costumes prepared by the crew seemed to be as sensible as the one in front of him. He immediately decided: "No makeup, just use this. Photographer. , Ready to take pictures!" Jin Li blinked slightly after hearing what he said. Can it look like? She is a dress made from the real Li Youan''s favorite suit. There is no better shape than this. * When Jin Li was chatting with the director, President Ba sat on the side of Lemon. He saw it! Jin Li smiled at that bad old man! They laugh so good! Very tempting! What''s so good about the bad old man of the director? What''s worth laughing at? Humph! He wanted to walk over impulsively, let this Jinli disappear and let his little fairy come back. The little fairy wouldn''t laugh so much at others, because-no one else looks as good as me. Lu Zhengya thought irritably, but in the end he did nothing. He just thought about it. Jin Li''s willingness to feel a mortal life specifically for this role means that she attaches great importance to this role. No matter how sour in his heart, he can only endure it. Endure until Jin Li finished filming this movie. President Ba thought stingly in his heart: When the filming is over, he must settle accounts with Jinli. If you don''t give a few kisses, you will never get through this matter! * By the end of the day, when Lu Zhengya took Jinli home, the crew couldn''t wait to release stills from the chapter of the documentary "The Backbone of the Country". Lu Zhengya is still very busy. Even when he was in the crew, he kept receiving calls from his subordinates. But he was so busy, he insisted on staying with Jinli and watching him every day during this shooting period. He is always worried about his girlfriend who is different from the past. For example, at this moment, he was driving, because he was thinking about things in his heart, and his expression was tense. With his always expressionless face, he looked a little cold. Jin Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, put one hand on her cheek, looking at him with a puzzled look and a little smile. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name and said softly, "You are upset." Lu Zhengya suddenly became a little depressed. He muttered, "Don''t talk to me in such a tone." Chapter 820： You are fine With the attitude and tone of the people around him, he could not even communicate with her intimately. Being intimate with a completely different lover, Lu Zhengya felt as if he was cheating. Jin Li chuckles: "What kind of tone?" Lu Zhengya: "..." It''s dying, with Jinli''s appearance and her voice, smiling at oneself in this way can make one half of his body short in minutes. He coughed slightly: "I know you mean to be awake, but you just don''t want to get out of this state." Jin Li said lazily. "In fact, I like this kind of woman." She said suddenly. Lu Zhengya was startled: "This kind, which kind? Is Li Youan this kind?" Jin Li smiled: "Yes." Whether it is from the individual or from the righteousness, she has achieved perfection. After smiling, she sighed faintly. Lu Zhengya: "..." It made him want to sigh a bit: I''m really not used to such Jinli. Jin Li said: "But I know, like it, appreciate it, appreciate it. I can play her for a short time, but I will never be this kind of person." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. He felt that Jin Li just needed a listener right now. Sure enough, she said slowly by herself: "I followed her since she was young, and saw her grow into a beautiful and innocent girl, and then her fate was hit for the first time; she finally came out, got married and had children. Embrace happiness, and come to the second blow; after that, the country will be ruined, the family will be destroyed, and the country will be displaced..." Jin Li''s tone was soft and slow, as if she was telling a story that had nothing to do with her. In fact, she really has nothing to do with this story. Even if the memory is sealed to follow this person for a lifetime, but after returning, the memory is revived, and the huge tens of thousands of years belonging to the Koi Fairy is revived bit by bit. Although it is wonderful, but short-lived belongs to Li Youan''s life, how many points can be left? "Her strength and tenacity are the result of hardships. As me, I don''t want to have such a beautiful character." Jin Li said. She continued: "Furthermore, she was too tolerant, taking justice too important, but not good enough for herself." Lu Zhengya looked at her sideways. Jinli smiled at her: "I''m not that noble. I want to have a good time by myself. I''m afraid of pain, hardship, and don''t like dedication." "Lu Zhengya." She looked at him: "Do you think I am selfish?" Lu Zhengya was silent suddenly. He remembered something that was not beautiful to him. The car fell silent all at once. Jin Li tilted her head to look at him: "Why don''t you answer me? Don''t you want to tell the truth?" "Do not." Lu Zhengya closed his eyes fiercely and suppressed the bitterness in his throat. Just the red light. He stopped, turned his head, and looked at Jinli very, very seriously: "No, you are not selfish at all. You are very good, very good, much better than you think." Jin Li looked at him earnestly until she was sure that the eyes were full of the same true feelings as her own. She smiled. "I really want to hug you," she said. But she did not act. "It''s a pity that I can''t extract some of the emotions that belong to Li Youan. I have to finish this movie properly." Same as Lu Zhengya. He does not want to be intimate with an incomplete Jin Li. Jin Li is willing to embrace other people''s emotions. 4 more. Continue later. Chapter 821： Fenghua Peerless Since the release of the filming news, "Spine of the Country" has gained tremendous popularity. Just the production of its own lineup and the meaning behind it has naturally distanced itself from other themes of the same type. Everyone in the circle knows that whoever can enter this crew, even if it is a minor supporting role, proves that you are an actor who is favored and recognized by the film and television bureau dad. In a sense, this is much better than starring in a so-called hit drama. As for the audience and fans outside the circle, they would not think so much. But they are paying attention to this documentary film, and they can see news from time to time: the XX movie emperor is sure to star in "Spine" and "Junzi Lu", and XX film will star in "Spine" and "Women Record"... At first, the fans just discussed this with great interest. Later, everyone became spontaneously paying attention to this crew. As long as the crew announces a new character story, some people forward it in various ways, and sigh, "Sure enough, the crew''s father is still a big deal." It is precisely because these fans have such a high degree of attention, coupled with the comparison of the various big brothers in front. When Jin Li will star in "Feng Hua Lu" as Mr. Feng Yue Niang Zi Youan, many people will not accept it. After these days, both the crew and Jinli''s Weibo are filled with various boycotts and even abuses. Even Lu Zhengya''s Weibo was not spared, even Su Hexiang, who has a close relationship with Jinli, was ironic on her Weibo. Say how much money did the crew charge Lu''s father before letting the Jinli crew. Said Jinli would ruin this big production. Said that he could not accept a vase to appear as his beloved Mr. Youan. To say that the Film and Television Bureau is really disappointing. ... But the film and television bureau father is your father after all. No matter how you fans clamor, once its settled, it will never be changed, and it wont even be explained. Such an attitude naturally makes fans who are dissatisfied even more dissatisfied. It was at this time that the crew released the stills of "Feng Hua Lu" on the official website. Three photos with one sentence: [There are women who are like wind and moon, shining brightly] The first time fans saw the dynamic, they clicked in with an absolute critical mind. What most people think in their hearts is: Hum Jinli also has a good-looking face. No matter how good-looking she is, I will not allow her to destroy Mr. Youan in my mind. What''s more, their temperament is too bad. How could she interpret the charming and elegant feeling of Lady Fengyue? After thinking about it, they couldn''t wait to get in, and even when they looked over, they had already figured out how to mock Jin Li and the crew later. Until the next second... they saw the stills. There was no sound. The people sitting in front of the computer seemed to have lost their voices collectively. Everything around it seemed to fade. The woman on the screen, with her black, bright and soft eyes, led them into the era when people were drunk and dreamed a hundred years ago, and people''s thoughts were awakened. There was a woman, wearing an elegant cheongsam, holding a small fragrant fan, sitting in front of the carved diamond glass window, looking at the world outside with curiosity and melancholy. The light fell on half of her cheek through the window, bright and dark, drawing a stunning and stunning outline. Fenghua peerless. 5 more. See you on it. An author who wants to deceive a monthly pass said: The big baby who voted for Jinli monthly pass will have good luck. Chapter 822： Cant speak How many people put their hands on the keyboard, and even mocking words in the input box have been typed out, looking at the woman on the screen, but they can''t bear to press send anyway. Finally, I deleted the words that had been written, and edited a paragraph again: [Hmph, this still is barely qualified, but the stills are all polished and refined, it still depends on the lens] [I only know that Jinli looks really good-looking, but I don''t know that she can be amazing in cheongsam. [A Jinli fan is passing by, I, I can''t believe this is our little fairy, how do I feel that she looks very different from usual? [A practitioner in the sculpture industry will answer the previous question. Our industry is very familiar with various body movements, including some daily behavior habits. I deliberately found many daily photos and stills of Jinli on the Internet. After comparison, I found that the reason why Jinli''s picture makes people feel strange is because her posture and body details are completely different from usual. It''s even another person completely. In fact, I am surprised that one person can achieve this level. Because of a person, she might not even know how many inadvertent little habits she has. She can restore a person to such an extent, I don''t quite understand why someone said she is a vase. [First call the hard-core analysis of the big guy in front. After reading these words, I really started to understand, and finally understood where I felt the violation was. Indeed, in this still, if it weren''t for that face, I would never believe that she would be Jinli. [Isn''t it just a still picture, what can''t be done with intensive refinement? I still said that Jin Li is not worthy of Jin Li and Jin Li is not worthy of our Mr. You An! [Actually, I was resolutely resisting before, but after I watched this still,...how do I say, suddenly there is a kind of expectation. Always feel that there may be surprises? [Surprise +1, when did my little fairy not surprise fans? Just wait for more stills to come out] ... The director looked at the comments on the official website with a smile. His prediction was correct. A really good actor, with just one still, is enough to silence most people. Later, when the trailer is released... The director''s vision is longing: by then, those audiences will know that this young actor named Jinli will not be a vase. She is clearly a rare treasure. Thinking of the scene during the daytime shooting, the director shook his head rather helplessly. It is the first time he has encountered such a situation for so many years. The entire crew, whether it was the staff, the crew, or the other people on the sidelines, couldn''t help standing up when Jin Li stood up. The photographer was careful throughout the shooting, and the photographer did not dare to show the atmosphere. At the end of the shooting, the photographer still quietly talked to him: "You dont know the director, I have never been so careful. Really, I think that standing in front of me is not an actor, but Mr. Youan himself. ." The old dramas who wanted to play with Jinli looked serious, but with a hint of excitement. Playing with such a person who is completely involved in the drama is a great challenge and opportunity for myself. 6 is over. The salted fish author continues to cheat monthly tickets online: I heard that the readers who voted for monthly tickets, the big treasure of the readers, and Pai Xiu''s father who is in charge of wealth, like it the most! Chapter 823： Dont fool around Because a person who is completely involved in the play can also easily drive the people around him into the scene. This is an opportunity as well as pressure. The opportunity is because I can play against a person like this, I can control my role, and I can have a good tempering of my acting skills. And the pressure is... Playing with a person like this is easy to be unconsciously suppressed and breathless. Fortunately, the crew of "Feng Hua Lu" are all veteran artists who have been immersed in performances for many years, and they will not show timidity in front of Jin Li. Still looking forward to more. * Jinli and Lu Zhengya are also reading comments. She has been living in Lu Zhengya''s house for this period of time, during which Lan Ting was worried to see it once. Before Lan Ting came to Lu''s family, Lu Zhengya specifically told her that Jin Li is very involved in the play now, so that Lan Ting spoke softly and did not disturb Jin Li. Of course, Lan Ting agreed, and it was strange that what is meant by entering the play was very deep. Until she walked into Lu Zhengya''s villa and saw Jinli. The moment Lan Ting saw the woman sitting on the sofa, that is, when Lan Ting remembered Lu Zhengya''s instructions, she did not scream on the spot. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what is it like that my two goddesses suddenly merge? Can I say anything other than "Ahhhhh"? Lan Ting said: I can. "Fuck!" She didn''t hold back, covering her mouth. The woman sitting on the sofa came back to her senses, her eyes flowed, and she looked at her with a smile: "You are a young and lovely girl like Jasmine, it''s not suitable for you to say such inappropriate things." Lan Ting:! My goddess, she, she, she praises me for being cute! Is she teasing me! She covered her mouth, her face was red, and she stubbornly didn''t know what to say, so she could only turn her head to look at Lu Zhengya who was standing on the side. But he found that Dad Lu... his face was a bit ugly. Lu Zhengya''s face was not good, and his mood was not good. He allows Jinli like this to live in his own home, and he doesn''t let others come to see her. In addition to not wanting to affect her current state, there is another important reason-this woman is too hot. Although the original Jinli is beautiful and beautiful, it feels more charming and lovely. When you look at her, you will love it, but it is difficult to give birth to the delusion of flesh and desire at once. But now the women who incorporate the characteristics of the Fengyue Lady are different. Who is Lady Fengyue? He is the most prestigious Fengyue landlord, and is the best social flower that countless wealthy businessmen and dignitaries yearn to meet the spring breeze. Everyone who saw her wanted to get close to her, wanted to kiss Fangze, and wanted to conquer this woman fiercely! Men want to conquer her, women, while jealous of her, also want to approach her. evildoer! Lu Zhengya snorted, "Lanting, do you want to tease?" Jin Li changed her posture, leaning on the back of the sofa, with a frosty wrist lightly resting on one side. I wore a glass jade jade bracelet on that wrist. The color was as transparent as a wash. Lan Ting couldnt help being attracted to him, but felt that compared to the expensive jade, Jinli white porcelain Flawless skin is more like a priceless jade. "You really wronged me." Jin Li said lazily, then looked at Lan Ting, "Such an innocent girl, if I really want to tease, can she still stand here?" She cast a wink at Lan Ting and smiled softly: "Is that right, little girl." Lan Ting only felt that that glance made her waist and eyes numb. Extremely, it is the feeling of soft legs. Chapter 824： Wait for you to return to normal But before she had time to do something, it was black before her eyes. Father Lu''s tall body stood in front of her. I don''t know if it''s regret or luck, but Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. She heard Lu Zhengya''s voice: "I can see it, I will send you out." Can Lan Ting say no? Of course not. And, with the intuition of a fanatical CP fan, she understood: Dad Lu is jealous. How can she Lan Ting He De! How could he make Dad Lu eat his own jealousy! Really, I''m a little excited when I think about it, I feel that my life has reached the peak! Lan Ting thought inflated. Lu Zhengya silently brought this overly active assistant to the door. "Do you have any questions?" he asked. He could tell that the girl had something to say. Lan Ting nodded and said, "I think Father Lu''s decision to let Jinli stay at home was too correct. She is really too, too..." "Too tempting?" Lu Zhengya answered her. Lan Ting nodded in embarrassment. After all, when I came to my own girl, Jin Li was also a girl. One of her sisters always felt a little weird to describe another girl like this. Come on, Jin Li is someone who has a boyfriend! She said that his girlfriend was attractive in front of her father Lu, which was really strange. But Lu Zhengya didn''t mind this too much. Because he understands better than Lan Ting how attractive the current "Jinli" is to people. After all, Lady Fengyue was a woman who could make countless heroes remember her in the era when many outstanding people were born, and even some people would never marry her for life. An ordinary person commits a **** on her, what''s wrong? "Dad Lu." Lan Ting suddenly called his name. Lu Zhengya looked at her coldly, "What else?" There was a trace of worry between Lan Ting''s eyebrows and her eyes: "I want to know, Jinli, she..." Her tone stopped. Lu Zhengya: "Huh?" "Jin Li is like this? Doesn''t it have any effect on the body and spirit? I heard that the actors are too deep into the play, it seems that it may not be a good thing. Lu Zhengya''s eyes warmed: "She will be fine." After speaking, he paused, and rarely added a comforting sentence: "Don''t worry." "That''s good." Lan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "Although I respect and love Mr. Youan very much. But we respect the deceased and cherish the living. It is not worth the gain if Jinli makes a mistake in order to play a good Mr. Youan." "I''m fine, see you father Lu!" She waved at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya nodded. He turned and returned to the house. Jinli looked at him with a smile: "Have you finished talking?" Lu Zhengya sat down: "You don''t know what we are talking about." Jin Li looked at him and sighed faintly: "You are so indifferent to such a stunner like me, you are really incomprehensible." Lu Zhengya snorted, "I advise you to relax, Jinli." Jin Li looked at him innocently. Lu Zhengya gritted his teeth: "Waiting for you to return to normal." Jin Li covered her mouth and smiled softly. * From the second day on, "Spine Fenghua Lu" officially began shooting. When the filming started, the talents of the crew became more aware of Jin Li''s changes. She was here most of the day. But at all the time here, she never showed a trace of "Jin Li". 2 more. Hahaha, see you later, I haven''t figured out the reason for cheating the monthly pass today. Chapter 825： I cant bear In and out of the play, she seemed to be the "Mr. Youan". Even the director, who was originally very happy, was a little worried when he saw this. He even made time to chat with Jin Li. Jin Li smiled: "The director is afraid that I can''t get out?" The director laughed: "An actor like you is rare and precious. I hope that there will be more opportunities to work with you in the future. You shouldn''t be immersed in a role and fail to come out." Jin Li shook his head: "Don''t worry, I will be back to normal when I finish shooting this." She said seriously: "I''m pretty sure that I am very awake, and there are no negative emotions affecting my life. You really don''t have to worry." When the director talked to Jin Li, he found that the other party''s speech logic was very normal, and his expression was clear, and he was relieved. "That''s fine, I have a hunch, when this documentary film is released, you will definitely shock everyone!" said the director. Jin Li smiled and said, "I think too." The director happily talked to Jin Li for a while before leaving. Jin Li sat in the chair and shook her head, saying nothing else, and cooperating in the future, fearing that there would be no chance. "Jinli!" the staff called her. Jin Li sighed and got up. Her role today is a wedding. Go to the dressing room, change clothes, change makeup, and curl up your long hair. When she walked out with a red hijab in her hand and a longing and happy smile on her face, the whole set was quiet. Lu Zhengya who was sitting on the set was also stunned. The filming is about to begin, and the endorsement begins to prepare the staff and all actors. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli, fixedly at her, and suddenly got up without a word, walked to her side, and took her hand. The director looked at Lu Zhengya strangely. He knew Lu Zhengya, so although he was a little dissatisfied with the interruption of filming, he still patiently asked, "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhengya glanced back at him. The director looked startled, and stayed there quietly without speaking. The next moment, a great spirit came, and everyone on the set, except Lu Zhengya and Jinli, lowered their eyes blankly and fell into a deep sleep. "What are you doing?" Jin Li looked at him in surprise. Lu Zhengya looked very worried: "You and I have never had a big wedding. Now, do you want to put on a happy dress for others?" Jin Li: "..." She rarely walked out of Li Youan''s role, her expression suddenly became agile, and she gave Lu Zhengya a dissatisfied look: "This is acting! Fake!" "No acting!" Lu Zhengya said forcefully. The moment Jinli came out just now, no one could understand his mood. He should have had this kind of pear. She would wear a happy dress and look at herself with joy and attachment. The two together, holding hands, swearing an oath to the Tao of Heaven, and becoming a Taoist companion. But that moment did not come. He couldn''t tolerate her and others doing such things, even acting, even fake. Jin Li was angry: "Then what do you want to do? You don''t know how hard I have spent to play this role. If you dare to stir porn, Lu Zhengya, I will be very angry!" Lu Zhengya took her hand and said softly: "It''s not a big deal, just delete the big wedding scene." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya took out his cell phone and called the Supervisory Bureau for the first time. Chapter 826： Just delete it Long Hao who received the call from Lu Zhengya: "?" The cold and unsmiling Dragon Captain felt it strange for the first time. Because of Lu Zhengya and his identity, he has been registered in the entire Supervision Bureau for so long, and he has never contacted them. "Mr. Lu." He said hello. Lu Zhengya said with an "um", "I want to ask you to do something for me." Long Hao felt even more strange. In this world, is there still something that Pai Yao can''t handle? "You said." Lu Zhengya: "Let Jin Li participate in the filming of the "Feng Hua Lu" crew, delete the big wedding plot." Long Hao: "..." His expressionless expression collapsed for the first time. ? ? ? what are you saying? You asked our Supervisory Bureau to change the script? We are the Superintendent Bureau here and are not responsible for this. Probably because he understood his complaint, Lu Zhengya said lightly: "I know you. I believe you can help me settle it. I can bless the Supervisory Bureau for one year." Long Hao: "...!" "One year blessing?" He repeated these words again. Lu Zhengya: "Everything is going well, get promoted and get rich." Long Hao: "Okay, leave it to us!" * call ended. After listening to the whole Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya turned around and hugged her: "It''s all right now, you don''t need to shoot." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya lowered his head and touched Jinli''s forehead lightly. "Jinli." He sighed softly, "There should have been a wedding between us." The astringent feeling came again. Jin Li said softly: "Wait for me to recover my memory. If you say that we used to be so good, my dream is real. We can continue to complete the things that have not been completed." Lu Zhengya smiled. He released his hand, took a step back, and nodded at Jinli. Jin Li also nodded. In the next moment, her expression changed. The narcissistic and arrogant little fairy has once again become a magnificent Fengyue lady. Lu Zhengya sat back in the chair. With his movements, everything that was suspended returned to normal. The staff continued to do what they had just done. The director also raised his head, looked carefully at Jin Li, and nodded in satisfaction: "This looks and demeanor is very good, just keep it like this! Come on, everyone, get ready, let''s start..." The phone in his pocket rang suddenly. The director frowned, waited for a while and took out his cell phone. Seeing the caller ID, his look suddenly changed, and he walked aside to answer the phone in a quiet place. A minute later, the director walked out with a stink. The photographer didn''t know, so he asked: "Director, can I start now?" Upon hearing the words, the director glanced regretfully at Jin Li and waved his hand: "What to shoot, no more! Cut this section!" Photographer: "?" other people:"??" The producer was also a little confused. He just wanted to ask what was wrong, and his mobile phone rang. One minute later. The producer, who was also confused, and the director glanced at each other, and both sides confirmed that the news they received was probably the same. Others didn''t dare to ask anything. The deputy director and director were old friends for many years, so they asked, "Why didn''t you stop filming suddenly? Jin Li looks amazing." The director shook his head at him, lip-synching. The deputy director''s expression changed and he didn''t say anything. When Jin Li went to change clothes and remove makeup, the director chose a time when there was no one to confess with the deputy director: "The call from above didn''t say the reason, so the scene was deleted." 4 more. President Ba: Your father is your father. Ask for a monthly pass. Continue late Chapter 827： earn! The deputy director was surprised: "This..." This decision is too strange, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about the reasons. They often make decisions without telling them the reasons. But most of the time, they can always figure out the general cause. But this one today? It''s totally nonsense. What did she do wrong for a wedding that will not exceed three minutes in the movie? The assistant director couldn''t figure it out. The director couldn''t figure it out. The two looked at each other and sighed. "Delete this part and continue to shoot the following." The director said. The assistant director nodded. If you cant guess it, you cant guess. Why bother with yourself. "Fortunately, this is an irrelevant plot, and it can be reflected in the follow-up." The director murmured. If it is an important plot, then even if there is a call from the boss of the department directly in charge, he will have to argue. Who is not a director with a temper? No one knows that at this moment, the initiator of the whole thing is sitting on the chair next to him, in a very good mood watching the crew become busy because of unexpected circumstances. As for the Supervisory Bureau, I am even more happy. What Pai Yao''s father asked them to do was a bit strange, but it wasn''t difficult for the Supervisory Bureau. Simple things that can be done with a phone call, and everything goes well for a year of promotion and fortune. earn! * Putting aside some of the more oppressive and painful scenes, this experience, for Jin Li, is novel and fun. The feeling of acting as myself, madness, anger, anger, and anger is really not bad. Lady Feng Yue is a legend. After the death of her husband and son, he was depressed for nearly a year. During this year, because she was not interested in everything, she could more clearly feel that the people around her, even people a little further away, or in other words, the entire Guo family What are the lives of the people on the land. Depressed. Chaotic. There is no hope. Even being alive is not necessarily a happy thing. She used to focus most of her efforts on her family, but now, because she wants to get out of grief, she focuses more on other things. The more I see, the more bored I feel. It turns out that there is far more poor person in this world than her. It turned out that she was just one of the insignificant among the thousands of people who had suffered. It''s not her or them that was at fault. What is wrong is this era, what is wrong is this surprisingly chaotic environment. The woman suddenly woke up. This year, she was newly married for two years, her husband and son died, and she was 23 years old. She spent a full two years reading and studying, to understand current affairs, to travel to most places in this land, and to see the living conditions of people living in various places. Finally she found the way she should go. She sold all her family property. In the same year, a Fengyue Tower appeared in Pingcheng. Although it is called Fengyuelou, it is elegant and elegant inside. In it, you can not only find piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and hops, but also see all kinds of new things from the West. You can find a charming lark singer and dancer, and you can also find a profound female gentleman who can talk to you about modern poetry. Within a few minutes, this small building with three floors and a large courtyard became the most popular entertainment venue in Pingcheng. Of course, what is the most popular thing in this Fengyue Tower? But an enchanting dancer. Nor is it a knowledgeable female gentleman. Of course it was the one, there was no man in the world who could stop her from looking back, Feng Yue. See you on it. Chapter 828： Plot How beautiful is that Fengyue poster? Few people can tell. Because most people can''t see her at all. If you can''t see her appearance, you can''t describe her beauty naturally. But because you can''t see it, the people you don''t see are even more fascinated, and exhausted all your life''s imagination to describe the beauty. There are also people who have met her. But those people rarely take the initiative to talk about this woman''s appearance. There used to be a rich young man from Jiangnan who had seen the appearance of the original poster Fengyue. It is said that the first thing he did when he returned to Jiangnan after seeing the original poster Fengyue was to dismiss his wife in his backyard. When someone asked about the reason, he only replied: "I''ve seen the real beauty and beauty, these vulgar fans, how can they be eye-catching?" Others asked about the specific appearance of that Fengyue poster again. He thought about it, but shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m so inexperienced, I can''t describe it." Until one time, he had a party with friends and got drunk. Blushing during the dinner, looking at the bright moon in the sky, she smirked: "Her eyes are really more dim and charming than this moonlight, and they are even more tender." * Everyone knows that Fengyue Louzhu, a woman who was also called Fengyue Lady at the time, never met people easily. Her standard of seeing people is also very strange: it has nothing to do with power, money, and talent. Sometimes she meets big bosses with powerful hands, and sometimes she meets huge wealthy men with amazing wealth. But she will also meet young students with two-sleeved breeze, she has even seen a beggar who has just emerged from the mud. And these people have different evaluations of her: Some people say that she is noble and elegant like a breeze and a bright moon, which makes people not blasphemy. Some people say that she is a charming banshee, just looking at you will make you willing to give her your heart. Some people say that she is a gentle and graceful female bodhisattva, and her smile makes you forget all the pain. These various comments made more people curious about her. Some people tried to use tough methods to meet her, but they were discovered the next day. The powerful young master had broken a hand and was lying in a mass grave outside Pingcheng. The family dared not even look for trouble, and led their young master back, and within a month they moved to another place. * She is truly a legend. Some people say that she is actually the wife of a big man. Some people guessed that she was a dark line of some big power. Others say that she is not human at all. Of course, what more people talk about is the two or three things that this woman and the other great men have to say. People are like this at the time, no matter how many topics a woman has, they can always be crookedly related. But Lady Fengyue didn''t care anymore. Until many years later. The land became unified again, and the new rulers promulgated one policy to benefit the people. Without the chaotic days of displacement, ordinary people''s lives gradually began to have hope. Lady Fengyue finally faded that layer of mystery and walked into everyone''s field of vision. She was no longer young at this time. But when everyone saw her, they were all sighed: She was really as beautiful as they thought. She restored her real name and rejected the honor those people wanted to give herself. She spent two years again, and once again traveled all over this land to understand what the people at this time lacked. Finally, she returned to Pingcheng and opened a comprehensive school. Not surprisingly, step on the six watch. Ah, good night. Ah, I want a monthly pass! Chapter 829： Memories 1 At that time, the land had just stabilized. Everyone is busy recuperating and rebuilding their homes, and most people are working hard for food and clothing. Rich people can receive a good education before, but they still can. And those low-level civilians, who can''t even fill their belly, where will they have the time and energy to learn? In the beginning, this school called "Youan Academy" did not admit many students. There are even some pretentious "high-ranking literati" mocking her in the newspapers, saying that she is a woman, and she is too old, and she is not thinking about marrying a son and staying at home, so she still learns what ancient sages run a school. Li Youan didn''t care about them. She calmed down the teachers she had invited over, and began to lobby in the streets and alleys of Pingcheng. Those families with school-age children heard that there are no tuition fees for the first two years of school, and they also take care of a lunch of steamed buns. In this way, You''an Academy recruited the first batch of students and began to teach officially. Two years later, free lunch was no longer served, and more than half of the people left. A small number of people stayed. If you are interested in going to the library, look through the history of the former Youan School and the current Youan Middle School. You will find that the first batch of dozens of Youan Middle School graduates will become The pillar talents of Huaguo. It is worth mentioning that most of them have stated in their memoirs: When it comes to the person who has the greatest influence on them in life, there is no doubt that it is Mr. Youan. A famous biologist in Huaguo, Mr. Zhu Tang said in an interview in his later years: Actually, my original intention to go to school was just for the two steamed buns per meal, because my family was too poor. The lunch at school was The only meal I can get enough for. Two years later, I chose to stay in the school, not because I love to study, I just want to learn more and find a good job and make more money. I want to stand out and want to Live a good life." When the gray-haired old man said here, he couldn''t help but laugh. He smiled, nostalgia appeared in his wise eyes: "There were a lot of classmates who thought the same as me, but we waited until we graduated. At that time, Mr. Youan recommended us to study at a higher school. What everyone thought at the time was: Hey, I learned so much, if I cant do something for this country and our compatriots like my husband, then How can I not feel ashamed in my heart?" "Sir, she really taught us a lot of things." In the end, the humorous old gentleman also put an Easter egg for everyone: "Actually, the name Zhu Tang was given to me by my husband. My family is a pork seller. What name can I take? I entered the school. At that time, it was called Zhudan." Another architect, Mr. Zhang Qizhen, was also interviewed. "I am very grateful to Mr. Youan, she broke my perception of women." She said. Ms. Zhang Qizhen is one of the few female students among the first batch of students in You''an Academy. It is also a rare and well-off student. "Although my family has no worries about food and clothing, the education for girls is very simple. Teach some female celebrities to settle accounts, and it is enough to know a few words." Zhang Qizhen said: "My two older brothers both go to school, but my dad refused to let me go, saying that I was from a girl''s home and it was useless to go to school." Chapter 830： Memories 2 The dignified and elegant old man smiled when he talked about the past: "When Mr. Youan first recruited students, my family refused. Later, I asked for it. My father heard that he didnt want money. I was relieved." She was a little embarrassed: "In fact, when we first went into the school, how many people really wanted to learn? Some people wanted to eat a bite. And I, I actually want to feel what it''s like to go to school. ." "I even planned to go to the school to experience it for a few days, and when the freshness passed, I would not go." "Until I saw Mr. (Youan) for the first time." After many years, when remembering that great woman, Ms. Zhang Qizhen still looked forward to and admired: "I saw a woman like that for the first time." She thought for a while, gestured with her hands, and used several adjectives: "beautiful, fresh, slender but tall, as if it contains infinite power. It''s like, like a picture with rich and bright colors, called People''s eyes light up." At that time, the little Zhang Qizhen directly opened her mouth. Her impression of women has always stayed at home, her dignified and respectful mother, her coquettish-looking aunt, and her sister whose back never seems to be straight. Compared with the women in front of them, they are just like outdated, faded, stale old photos. Pale and dull, lifeless. Zhang Qizhen stayed in the school. "Being born and raising me as a parent makes me truly realize that I am a truly independent person and that I can do whatever I want to do. It is my husband." "I look forward to daybreak every day and go to school. I don''t like the atmosphere at home less and less. Although my mother is a noble-sounding lady, she doesn''t have the power to call the shots. She even wants to buy her own pretense. A shop. I dont want to live like that anymore." So after graduating from You''an Academy, Zhang Qizhen, who has always been obedient, for the first time strongly rejected the marriage that her father had shown her. When the furious father wanted to lock her up, she secretly found her mother, and since then packed up and salutes her Silver money, ran away. She went to the master recommended by Mr. You''an and began to study modern architectural design. Zhang Qizhen recalled slightly, and said with emotion: "I have been away from home for six years. After six years, I will return home. My dad will beat me away when he sees me the first time, knowing that I''m not married yet and almost fainted. Point to the nose and scold me for being unfilial! Ashamed! I said I am a very famous designer now, and he still laughs at me and talks big." "But then I drove my own car and drove my parents to the Pingcheng Grand Theater, which was just completed and officially put into operation at the time. I have always been a tough dad wearing an old-style gown, facing the beautiful grand theater and people. The trendy people coming and going showed a dazed look at what to do. At that time, I understood what my husband said to me: "When you are strong enough, those mountains that have never been able to cross in your eyes are not counted. what.;" Ms. Zhang Qizhen laughed mischievously: "I will never forget it. When I told him that the building in front of him was drawn by his daughter and supervised by me personally, watching it completed little by little. My dads shocked look." 2 more, the background card has reached a new level. See you later, ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 831： Fancy flatter 1 This commemorative film is mainly divided into two parts. One is Li Youan''s early days as Fengyue Lady. Before she was in her thirties. During this period, she was a magnificent lady of Fengyue, everyone can think of in a woman, and all the fantasy about beauty, charm and elegance can be realized in her. The second period was after she became "Mr. Youan". She is still beautiful, but she has washed the lead. She put aside the beauty of her own skin and began to seek a destination that would satisfy her soul. Her beauty began to no longer linger on the skin, but entered a deeper level of beauty from the soul. This is not easy to control. The director said directly to Jinli: "If you have any confusion or questions, please tell me at any time. Also, if you have any ideas or suggestions, just mention them to me. What we have to do is to use all available methods. Do your best to shoot this movie to the limit we can achieve." Jin Li nodded: "Okay." Everything went smoothly unexpectedly. The director was amazed, the staff was amazed, and those who played with Jinli were even more amazed. Does such superb acting skills really belong to a young man in his twenties? The old opera bones have a deep study of acting skills, because they can feel the horror of Jinli even more. Li Youan, who she plays, has no trace of performance, and there is no trace of craftsmanship. As if, as if, she herself was Li Youan. No matter what actions she makes or what words she says, it makes you feel that it should be like this. Even during the performance, Jin Li changed her lines on the spot where she was excited several times. But the director did not call to stop, because he discovered that Jin Li''s revised lines were actually more suitable than the lines written by their dozen or so professional screenwriters. This, is it possible that apart from acting, she also has a good talent for screenwriting? Jin Li can feel these people''s thoughts. She thought a little funny in her heart: "Of course it is more suitable than you. Because''I'' is Mr. Youan now. What I say, my reaction is what Li Youan himself would say and would react. This How can it be compared?" This shooting is undoubtedly hard. In order to pursue reality, the director used all real shots, especially Li Youan, went to inspect one by one, and all used real shots. In other words, the crew must follow Jinli, one place at a time across the country, and set up suitable scenes in various cities. That is to say, the documentary film "The Backbone of the Country" is directly in charge of the film and television drama father, and he is rich enough to withstand it. Jin Li is not very happy anymore. She wants to talk to the crew. So you can''t walk alone with Lu Zhengya, so you must take a plane. As an airsick fish, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable to walk in a desert with no water. Everything about her was in sight. Work hard [The acting is so good, I must work hard behind it] Superb acting [Mr. You''an can portray three points well] Able to endure hardship [following the crew to run around airsick without shouting tired] Really is! Baton! commendable! A model of contemporary young actors! I don''t know when, the entire crew of "Backbone: Fenghualu" quietly gave birth to a fancy style of blowing Jinli. They not only boast in front of Jinli, but even boast in their personal circle of friends. Chapter 832： Fancy flatter 2 It doesn''t count as a boast in a personal circle of friends. Many seniors, who don''t play Weibo very much, rarely get on and post some updates. For example, Mr. Tu Qiuyuan, who plays Mr. Youan, a confidant. Tu Qiuyuanv: When I met Jinli''s little friend in "Feng Hua Lu", I feel ashamed of my narrow perception of young actors in the past. They are excellent and hardworking. Encourage it. For example, Ms. Cheng Yuyu, the actor who plays Li Youan''s sister Li Jingan. Cheng Yuyuv: Playing with Jinli, I have a long-lost sense of oppression and heartfelt feeling. I like this little girl very much and hope that there will be more cooperation opportunities in the future. Another example is Mr. Wu Xuehui, the actor who plays Lee Youan''s father. Wu Xuehui v: "Daughter", I am very proud of my father! Just somehow, this Weibo has been stuck for a long time and has been posted. The director is even more direct. He posted a few pictures directly to Fenghualus official Weibo: Fenghualu official microv: Jinli fell asleep on the plane again. She seemed to be suffering from airsickness. During this time, the crew had traveled almost half of the flower country, and it was hard. PicturePicturePicture The picture is of Jinli wrapped in a blanket and most of her face is sunken in the blanket. Looking at it from this angle, it turned out to be a bit delicate and pitiful. Compared with those young traffic stars, these old Weibo microblogs have very few fans. And the fans who generally follow these stars are not the kind of fanatical chasing stars. So after they sent it out, several days passed without much movement. Until the official microblog of "Feng Hua Lu" issued that dynamic. Some media followed the vine and found other actors from the Hefenghualu crew. I was shocked at a glance: These big men who usually cherish their words like gold, actually praise Jinli in such a consistent tone? This is big news! Soon, various headlines, marketing accounts, and gossip websites appeared similar titles: #Why do you praise her for those who are exquisite in acting skills and demanding strict old dramas# #Entertainment circle first vase? Listen to what these movie kings and queens say about Jinli. # #Even the old drama bones began to speak against their will, but this circle still has a pure land? # #Do what, but in two months, let everyone admire# The content of the so-called two opening pictures depends entirely on editing. It is a true portrayal of some media. But what they want is clicks, traffic, and of course how come there are gimmicks. In fact, they are also very successful. Countless people ran down to the Weibo of these old drama bones and looked confused: ? ? ? This is to praise my Jinli, hard work and hard work? Oh, I dont know why I blush a little bit] [Wow, my little fairy is awesome! I said, as long as I see her in person, how could anyone dislike it? [When Jin Li was able to play Mr. Youan, I felt that there must be something tricky in it, and seeing these remarks now confirms my guess. Hey, the Jinli background is not small, right? [Evil or disgusting? A lot of age and fame, why go to kneel and lick a junior? Really chilling] [Jin Li is superb acting? This is the biggest joke I heard this year] [So many people praise Jinli, certainly not groundless. Looking forward to the stunning appearance of my pear. [What is kneeling and licking? These are all respected seniors, what if they are telling the truth? Who said I have no strength at Jinli? 4 more ah ah ah. I should be able to step on it for a change, right? Chapter 833： Collapsed This kind of battle is something that many old opera bones have never experienced. By their age, the Internet has relatively little access. Daily life may be drinking tea, playing chess and practicing calligraphy and painting with a few old friends, relaxing and cozy. These large numbers of fierce online comments are mixed with a lot of insulting abuse, which is really a bit unbearable. That is to say, people are well cultivated when they are old, and don''t care about those squirrels. Only Mr. Tu Qiuyuan posted a second Weibo: Tu Qiuyuan v: Kneeling and licking does not exist. Tu Qiuyuan has spoken and acted upright throughout my life, and I can be responsible for every word I say. Questioning me, questioning little friend Jinli, we can see with our eyes then. The old man was born in Beijing opera with martial arts, has a hot temper and a strong body, but he is not afraid of choking with others. Jinli laughed at him when she knew this: "What age and status are you in, and you still care about something with some immature people." Tu Qiuyuan felt that it was the same: "That''s right. Those who call me are either young or mentally ill. I care about them." So he ignored Weibo and ignored it. It''s just that his Weibo of this hard bar still generated a lot of heat. As for Jinli, which hasn''t posted any news for a while, Weibo is also occupied by fans. However, she is now "Li Youan", and Li Youan has no habit of looking at her mobile phone every day. She sips tea and chats with the seniors in the crew every day. A group of people were surprised to discover: This Jinli is really the same as the rumored Mr. Youan, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, able to answer any topic, and convincing in conversation. If this is also from the show, it would be too powerful. * That''s how days passed for months. Jin Li''s highlight is finally over. She wants to participate in the remaining part of the scene. As for the other post editing, it is not Jin Li''s concern. She was also relieved. It was at this time that the crew of Fenghualu, who had been stuck in the center of the topic, finally released their first version of the trailer. Fans who have experienced this scene described the grand occasion: "I woke up for a nap, and found that three minutes later my friend sent me a link saying that the trailer for Mr. You''an had come out, and sent a string of exclamation marks for me to watch. I clicked in and found that the webpage was broken. That''s right. a movie. The point is, a serious-style documentary film. The official website collapsed three minutes after the trailer was broadcast. What a terrible concept is this? Jin Li''s Weibo once again gathered big fans: [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh no regrets i died! [My Mr. Youan, Ma Ye, this is the living Mr. Youan! I love you Jinli I love you, did you hear that! ? ? ? I did not see anything [MMP doesnt mean that I didnt bring my mobile phone when I went to the toilet and found that the official website crashed] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am so anxious, is there any big guy recording or taking screenshots? If you cant see the full version, give me a picture and let me see it first.] [I want Kangkang, I want Kangkang! [Blow! I really blow my Jinli, how can you be so good! [Too beautiful, too beautiful, too beautiful! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, who would dare to say that I have no acting skills, I will put the video on her face! [A group of supporters upstairs, right? How much acting can be seen in the trailer no matter how good it looks? Don''t blow too high, beware of the wind flashing your tongue. To be honest, the background of the website has collapsed just like this official website these days. Every time a manuscript is issued is a protracted battle. The reason for the ticket fraud today is: Um, vote for Mr. Youan? ? Chapter 834： trailer Obviously, the crew did not expect that this trailer could be so popular. They could only ask technicians to repair it urgently, and in addition, re-released the trailer on the crew official Weibo. Jin Li also reposted it. At this time, the yelling fans stopped screaming. Those who haven''t watched the trailer can''t get out of it at all. Press the save the first time I have seen it-I am worried about another crash, so I will save it on my computer and mobile phone and watch it slowly. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya watch the trailer together. Still the same as the past experience. Obviously, all the shooting of Jinli participated in the whole process, and Lu Zhengya also followed Jinli. He has seen all her stunning looks. But I really watched it again in the video, but it felt completely different. Jin Li looked at the woman on the screen earnestly, and the corner of her lips curled up with a satisfied smile: "It''s so beautiful." She turned her head to look at Lu Zhengya and asked, "Am I good-looking?" Lu Zhengya retracted his gaze from the screen, and nodded very pertinently: "It''s very beautiful." "But." He said very seriously, "I think my Jinli is the best looking." Jin Li was taken aback, then laughed out loud. This time I laughed more happily than before. She stretched out her slender fingertips, tapped lightly on the man''s chest, and whispered: "You, your tongue is smooth." Lu Zhengya turned away and didn''t go to see her. What he meant was obvious: He kept a distance from the real little fairy until she came back. Jin Li looked at him, feeling both surprised and useful. Instead of harassing the man, she picked up her phone and started to scan the comments on Weibo. This time, the following comments are surprisingly consistent: [When will the movie show? I want to buy a ticket! [When is the movie broadcast +1] [I just saw the preview on the official website, so I have to wait until the golden time of the celebration in the second half of the year. [At the celebration in the second half of the year? I''m dead! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he there to still to have such a long time to still exist! [I must go see it! Too beautiful! [Emmmm I think I must have misunderstood Jin Li''s acting skills before. [Fu Huadao is very careful, the color is also beautiful] if not? Do you have any misunderstandings about the film and television bureau dad? This documentary is said to be full of real scenes, costing a lot of money to build film and television bases in various places, and I can only feel that the film and television bureaus father is so angry] ... Even the sunspots who jumped up and down before were born peacefully. Perhaps the charm of Mr. You''an is too great, or Jin Li''s interpretation is too good. In short, unanimous praise has rarely appeared on the Internet. This wave of enthusiasm lasted even longer than any program or event at Jinli. The golden energy was so surging that she was a little surprised. But this is always a good thing, Jin Li accepted it with a smile. After that, she went to the crew and finished some of the remaining shots that should be filmed. The last reminiscence shot of the old age is finished. Jin Li returned to the dressing room, removed her makeup, and changed her clothes. She didn''t even ask the makeup artist to add makeup to herself, so she walked out with her bare face. Lu Zhengya was still sitting where he would sit every day, lowering his head and chatting with someone. It suddenly went dark before his eyes. look up. Qiao Xiao Qianxi''s face appeared before his eyes. He hadn''t seen this familiar smile for a long time. Chapter 835： appointment Lu Zhengya was startled, as if a little uncertain, and shouted, "Jinli..." A fragrant embrace embraced her. Jinli smiled and said, "You like me so? Even Mr. Youan doesn''t look good." There are still a lot of people in the crew who haven''t left, and they all looked over here in amazement. The staff also raised their mobile phones excitedly. But Lu Zhengya and Jinli didn''t care anymore. Lu Zhengya put the phone aside, smiled, and hugged the person. He explained: "It''s not that I look down on it, it''s just that, no matter how good other people are, why are they not my Jinli? Jin Li''s ears are red, but she smiles happily on her face. "Man, your words successfully pleased me." She lifted Lu Zhengya''s chin, looking like a dude. "Ah!" There was a vaguely suppressed scream around him. Jin Li: "..." She looked back and found her official assistant to the makeup artist. For the documentary film produced by the film and television bureau father, the stylist and makeup artist are naturally the Taishan Beidou of the industry. A little girl is also extremely talented to be an assistant to such a master. But no matter how talented a girl sees such a good-looking CP on the spot, she can''t calm down. Being watched by Lu Zhengya and Jinli, the little girl blushed, embarrassedly holding her mobile phone and smirked at them. Jinli/Lu Zhengya: "..." Forget it, this human looks stupid. Regardless of her. Lu Zhengya let go of Jinli, stood up, leaned over, and gently kissed her on the face. "I don''t want to be seen as if you were kissed by me, so, go home..." Lu Zhengya''s unfinished words were meaningful. "Okay." Jin Li raised her eyebrows, not afraid. Jin Li bid farewell to the director. After such a long time of getting along, the director''s impression of Jin Li is quite good. At this moment, seeing the young girl''s look fresh and alive, she was not at all like the elegant and intellectual Mr. You''an in his late years. The director was amazed at Jin Li''s quick play, and was happy for her. He said cheerfully: "Go back, you are tired these days, take a good rest." "Okay, so are you Director Chen." Jin Li said. She and Lu Zhengya left the film and television base together. The two did not go home immediately. "Let''s go on a date." Jin Li and Lu Zhengya said. Lu Zhengya: "Huh? Why did you suddenly think of a date?" He didn''t say to let her go home and rest. No one in this world knows Jinli better than him. The length of work for humans to make movies is really nothing to a little fairy. Jinli said: "I am deeply moved by your persistence and love for this little fairy, can''t you?" "Yes, of course." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li glanced at him with satisfaction and said, "So, what are we going to do? Go to see Hua Hai? Or go to the movies, or go to the holy place for couples to check in..." She was enthusiastic about going through various dating strategies on the Internet. Lu Zhengya waited for her to say it for a long time, and then slowly asked with a smile: "But, what should I do? I know that your shooting is over today, and I went to Bazhen Hall to order afternoon tea and dinner." Jin Li''s thoughts were suddenly pulled away. She sniffed and asked: "Bazhen Pavilion?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yu Panzhen is ashamed of a million dollars, Bazhen Hall." 2 more, see you step on it. Chapter 836： I love you, not sweet words Bazhen Pavilion. Jinli knows! To be precise, she knows all the restaurants where everything is delicious. She had heard of this Bazhen Pavilion for a long time, and she heard that she was very good at Cantonese cuisine. It only received five guests a day, which was too expensive. However, the most indispensable thing in the imperial capital is the rich. Even if the price is too high, the people who make an appointment are already in line for next year. However, Dad Lu is Dad Lu. There will always be what he wants. When Lu Zhengya saw Jinli''s eyes brightened, his heart was funny, but he deliberately asked: "Hey, I wanted to take you to try something, but if you say you want to go on a date, otherwise I will leave you empty. Yan and his girlfriend..." "Wait a minute!" Jin Li said suddenly. A smile appeared in Lu Zhengya''s eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" Jin Li has already seen his bad thoughts. Talking like that on purpose? Humph. But who told her to be a greedy little angelfish. Knowing that the road ahead is a pit, but there is food in the pit. There''s nothing to say, just jump to respect. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya with a serious face and said, "I think, on a date, we have a lot of time to go." Food waits for no one. Even if you can eat it every day, today is also today''s portion. It would be a loss to eat less! Lu Zhengya laughed and tapped her forehead: "You are so greedy, if you were not a little fairy, you would definitely become a fat fish." Jin Li said indifferently, "What does the fat fish have to do? Even if I really become a fat fish, it must be the best fat fish in the sky and the earth." Lu Zhengya: "..." This logic left him speechless. "So, you have to choose to eat and refuse to date me?" He looked sad. Jin Li: "..." "Oh, man." She sneered. "Did you just say the name of the Bazhen Pavilion on purpose to make me choose it?" Actually throw the pot to myself. Lu Zhengya laughed. Jin Li originally maintained the noble and glamorous expression deliberately made, but finally he didn''t hold back and laughed. "That''s great." Lu Zhengya said with emotion. Jin Li was a little bit at a loss: "What?" Lu Zhengya was driving, his expression was cold, his eyes were not squinted, but the words he said were too gentle: "This kind of jinli is my little koi." Jin Li stopped talking. After a while, she unfastened her seat belt, leaned in gently, and kissed Lu Zhengya''s ear. He immediately returned and fastened her seat belt again-she is a good koi who strictly abides by the traffic rules! "This is a reward for your sweet words." She said with a smile. Lu Zhengya asked: "I have so many things to say, will there be rewards?" Jinli thought for a while: "Little fairy likes to listen. If you say that makes me happy, I will reward you." "it is good." Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows were gentle: "I love you." ... The carriage fell silent. Jin Li didn''t react a bit. This, this caught off guard, confession? Little Xianyu is completely unprepared. She blinked awkwardly and looked sideways at Lu Zhengya, not knowing what to say. "No reward is needed for this." Lu Zhengya said first. "What?" Jin Li still couldn''t keep up with his words. Lu Zhengya stepped on the brake and looked at her seriously: "Because, this sentence is not sweet." 3 more, see you step on it. Chapter 837： President Ba needs to coax 1 Not sweet words... Jin Li felt that her mind must have become a paste at this moment. Otherwise, why don''t you always know what Lu Zhengya is talking about? She is obviously a clever little angelfish. However, at this moment, she could only look at each other blankly. Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked helpless: "You really don''t know romance at all." Jin Li: "?" However, the man in front of him quickly smiled and indulged: "However, you wooden fish, I did not count on you." "I love you, not sweet words, but from the bottom of my heart." Jin Li''s eyes widened. That''s what it meant! She understands now. But the brain is even more muddled. Confused. The person in front of him is still looking at him, as if waiting for his own response. Jin Li felt a little burnt on her face and a little nervous, and blurted out in a hurry: "That...thank you!" "..." "..." The atmosphere in the car fell into embarrassment for a while. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and continued driving quietly, and the two arrived at Bazhen Pavilion. He didn''t talk much at first, so it doesn''t seem strange to be quiet like this... blame! Too strange! Jin Li looked at his face secretly, calm, not angry or unhappy. Jin Li believed that he had some understanding of Lu Zhengya. The dishes were served plate by plate. Bazhen Restaurant, the so-called Bazhen, is naturally the signature Bazhen Food. The dishes that the chef Badao is best at were brought up by a well-trained service staff. After asking the two if they had other requirements, and getting a negative answer, the service staff quietly retreated out, leaving enough space for the two. Jin Li looked at the exquisite dishes in front of him, rarely did he directly stretch out his chopsticks, but called the man sitting next to him: "Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya looked at her: "Huh?" The look is normal and the tone is normal. Nothing is wrong at all. Jin Li slightly relaxed. Now that she had let go of her mind, the fresh and fragrant food taste that had been neglected before naturally occupied her mind. Jin Li ate happily. If you eat something you like, you will be able to Amway: "Lu Zhengya, this one is delicious, you can try it." "Yeah." Lu Zhengya clamped a chopstick. "Lu Zhengya, this is so tender!" "Yeah." Lu Zhengya took another chopstick. Very cooperative. Jin Li stopped. She thought for a while, put down her chopsticks, took a small clean bowl and filled Lu Zhengya with a bowl of soup, and handed it over, "This soup is very fresh, you... have a sip?" Lu Zhengya glanced at her, put down his chopsticks, took the soup, took a spoon with a spoon, and drank it. "Well, it''s delicious." Jin Li: "..." She finally understood what was wrong. Although Lu Zhengya looked very cooperative with him, he was responding to everything he said and did. But, it feels so perfunctory! It''s the kind, you obviously feel that he is absent-minded, but on the surface, he is clearly doing a good job, that kind of aggrieved feeling. Jin Li: "Are you angry with me?" President Ba: "I am not," Jinli''s mouth narrowed: "Lu Zhengya, you are not happy." President Ba: "I don''t have one." Jin Li snorted, slapped his chopsticks on the table and asked him: "Then why are you like this?" Lu Zhengya also put down his chopsticks, so he could have a lot of time: "How am I?" Jin Li: "I am so happy to talk to you, you have been perfunctory me!" Lu Zhengya propped his chin and looked at Jinli: "Really?" To talk about a high (no) Xing (fortunate) thing, I got news from the editor today, and Jin Li will be updated early next month. My salted fish is agitated, so I will be Cavan, and I will only have four changes today. Paralysis The reason for scam tickets today is to forcibly touch porcelain: The salted fish author can''t get up lying on the ground, and he needs a monthly ticket to get up. Chapter 838： President Ba needs to coax 2 "You have." Jin Li said affirmatively. Lu Zhengya was not angry, and asked, "Then where do you think I am perfunctory?" He reasoned with her: "Look, if you want me to eat, I ate everything, I let me drink soup, and I also drank it. I will do everything you want me to do." Sounds like a perfect boyfriend. "But... but it doesn''t feel right." Jin Li''s words sounded a bit unreasonable. Lu Zhengya is still very patient: "What does it feel like? What''s wrong?" Jin Li: "..." For another person, she would definitely refuse to talk to each other. It''s really annoying to ask questions! Fish never like to do things that embarrass themselves. But this person is Lu Zhengya. The first **** she likes in so many years. It is different from others. The little fairy thought distressedly. The little angelfish, who was thinking hard, didn''t notice. At this moment, where does the people around him seem to be careless? The look in her eyes was clearly full of tenderness and love. "...I see!" Jin Li said suddenly. Lu Zhengya''s eyes closed, and he looked at Jinli. "I can''t feel your heart." Jin Li said seriously. Lu Zhengya was a little surprised, a little happy in his heart, but calmly said, "Oh? What do you mean?" Jin Li: "When you do a lot of things for me, I can feel it. You put a lot of thought into it. You want me to be happy and you want me to like it. I can also feel your mind. Including this lunch." Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly, listening to Jinli and continued to talk below. "But just now, you looked no different than usual, you still follow me in everything, but I feel that you are not paying attention, you are perfunctory me." "The joy that I am excited to share with you has not received an equal response at all. So there is a sense of boredom of punching cotton." Jin Li''s eyes brighter as she talks about it: "Yes! That''s it!" She looked at Lu Zhengya: "Is that right?" Lu Zhengya did not speak. He looked at her quietly like this. Jin Li met his gaze and stared into the bottomless eyes, suddenly startled. She seemed to understand what Lu Zhengya meant. It wasn''t that he suddenly lost heart to himself. He did it on purpose. And why did he do this on purpose? The roots of Jinli ears are reddening. She suddenly stood up and stared at Lu Zhengya: "You are so bad!" Turn around and leave after speaking. But how could the man who had been waiting for her to understand that would allow the little angelfish who reached her mouth to leave? He just pulled her gently and took her hand and brought the person into his arms. "Understood?" He asked in a low voice. Jin Li did not speak. Her eyes are still red. Angry. This big trotter bullies the fish! Lu Zhengya saw her red eyes. He felt a little secretive pain in his heart, but forced himself to be cruel. Don''t break, she will never really understand. "Do you think I''m bullying Yu?" He saw Jin Li''s mind at a glance. Jin Li closed her mouth and snorted. Lu Zhengya showed such a sad look: "You tell me that a dish is delicious. If I don''t favor it so much, you will be so unhappy. Then Jinli, you have thought about it, I really put it like that. I hold my heart in front of you and tell you it beats for you, but you dont take it seriously." "Have you ever thought about my sadness?" Chapter 839： Shall we get married? Jin Li defended: "I didn''t take it seriously!" "Really?" A smile appeared in Lu Zhengya''s eyes, "Then you are telling me, did you take it to heart?" Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya only saw a flash of silver light in his arms. A gust of wind opened the door, and the fish in his arms was gone. Lu Zhengya looked at the empty house and laughed in a low voice. He did not go. Sitting in his seat, closed his eyes and waited. An hour later, the service staff came in to clean up the table. When there was only one person here, they didn''t say anything, and only asked softly when the afternoon tea would be served. Lu Zhengya only said, "Wait, I will call you if necessary." "Good sir." Another half hour passed. Jin Li pushed the door in and looked at Shang Lu Zhengya with a smile. "Just now the waiter asked if you want afternoon tea. Are you here for food?" He asked thoughtfully. If Jin Li responds, the matter will be over. But Jin Li hesitated and shook her head. "No." Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya seriously: "I came here specially to give you an answer." Lu Zhengya seemed a little surprised, and he seemed to be expecting ithe always knew that the little angelfish in front of him, even though he was spoiled by the elders, was always a dare to act. "I''m sorry," Jin Li said. "I used to be favored and hurt people without knowing it." Lu Zhengya shook his head slightly: "You know, Jinli, about this, I am willing." "You know, the answer I want to hear is not this one." The tips of Jinli''s ears started to red again. Only this time she didn''t escape. She lifted her chin slightly, with an arrogant look: "I, I also like you very much." Lu Zhengya''s eyes lit up, and he chased after him, "How much do you like it?" Jin Li: "..." She stared at Lu Zhengya: "You are so annoying!" Let the little fairy confess, still so many words. But even though she said that the man was annoying, she frowned and replied: "Yes, I like it better than everyone else." Thunder suddenly appeared in the clear sky. Jin Li''s eyes lit up: "It''s Heavenly Dad!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked out the window and couldn''t help cursing in his heart: It would spoil my good deeds. Don''t think that you are God''s Way, I dare not scold you... Okay. He really didn''t dare to scold in person. After all, this man is not only God, but also the father of his girlfriend. But President Ba has been beeping many times in his heart. The complacent Pai Yao decided to pay attention to the fact that the little fairy said that he liked herself a lot, and didn''t care about that prudent God. Blessed to the soul, he suggested: "Jin Li, I like you, and you like me. So we are in love with each other." Jin Li looked out of the window for several times, and when he saw Father Tiandao appeared, he disappeared, and looked back in disappointment. When she heard Lu Zhengya''s words, she was a little confused: "The two are happy...what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya: "The two love each other now, so let''s get married!" Jin Li: "?" Boom! Thunder in the day. Outside the house, I even heard the exclamation of the attendant in Bazhen Hall. Both of them felt the anger of that person from the thunder. The translation is probably: Bah! Four-cornered beast! Insidious child! Actually want to trick my goose! dream! Lu Zhengya sneered: Sooner or later, there will be such a day, father, you have to accept the reality. 2 more. See you later. Chapter 840： Secrets between men The thunder in the air rang for a long, long time. Lu Zhengya was rather confident. Because he knows very well: Heaven will not really do anything to himself in this small world. Moreover Even if he really wanted to do something to himself, Lu Zhengya said he was not afraid. It''s better to strike me with lightning. The little angelfish is not distressed to death. Knowing the thoughts of this insidious child, Dad Tiandao became even more angry. Pooh. It''s not a good thing! Jin Li didn''t know that in just a few moments, there had been so many exchanges between her Heavenly Dao father and her boyfriend. She cried out strangely: "Daddy Heaven, what do you want to say?" As soon as she spoke, the thunder suddenly became much softer. Jin Li didn''t get any answer. Jin Li probably also knew that the extent to which Father Tiandao pampered herself must depend on Lu Zhengya''s unpleasantness. She said, "Actually, Lu Zhengya is pretty good. He likes me very much and treats me very well. Heavenly Dad, don''t dislike him that much." thunder:"" The thunder was smaller than before. Although what Tiandao wants to do more is to hang a certain brave, but the daughter speaks, of course she wants to save face. And... Tiandao understands better how much this brave likes his silly fish daughter. Had it not been for knowing this, would he just throw a thunder in such a light and easy way? Lu Zhengya stood with a smile and listened to Jinli speaking for himself. After he thought about it, he thought of some time long ago. Hey, this terrible old man of God, it was not like this before. As a result, after raising Jinli for hundreds of thousands of years, I really cultivated the heart of an old father. Here, Jin Li has a good voice and is about to coax her father. Lu Zhengya said abruptly: "Yes, Dad of Heaven, you are Jinli''s father, so naturally my father. I will invite you when we get married." "..." Jin Li: "..." Jin Li glanced, and saw that the sky was already gloomy. Going to the bed and taking a look, good fellow-the entire sky is pressed down by layers of dark clouds, and there is a strong tendency for storms to come. Jin Li didn''t speak anymore. She gave Lu Zhengya a white look: "You provoked it yourself, solve it yourself." She murmured: "I don''t know what good it is that you deliberately angered Dad Tiandao." Lu Zhengya really stood at the window. Jin Li didn''t know if he was communicating with Dad Tian Dao using his spiritual thoughts, but half a quarter of an hour later, the golden light cut through the darkness and the golden crow burst out of the cloud. The black cloud retreated and everything returned to normal. The scary sky just now seemed to have never existed. Lu Zhengya''s face was a bit pale. Jinli glanced at him and asked, "Dad Tiandao punished you?" Lu Zhengya thought for a while: "It''s not that heavy punishment." Jin Li felt it for a while and determined that Lu Zhengya had no major problems. She asked curiously: "Actually, I would like to know more, how did you say to calm Dad Tiandao''s anger." If she angered Dao Tian Dao when she was a child, the best way is to act like a baby. There is nothing that cannot be solved by acting like a baby. If it''s not enough to be coquettish, then call Dad twice and give a kiss. Lu Zhengya can''t coax his father like this, right? Lu Zhengya showed her a mysterious smile: "This is a secret." Jin Li: "..." ... At the same time, because of the terrifying celestial phenomenon just now, there have been discussions on the Internet. Chapter 841： Where is the sacred father? It''s really because the dark cloud just came too suddenly, and it didn''t just appear in a certain place. Everyone saw that vision. The billowing thunder that came fast and went fast was really abnormal, and it was impossible to ignore. Many networks have recorded video forwarding on the Internet. Everyone is teasing: [I don''t know where the Taoist friends are here to cross the robbery? [The old man pinches and counts, I''m afraid someone has become immortal] [My friend and I are climbing a mountain. When we reached the top, we almost didn''t cry when we encountered such a battle. [The friend who climbed the mountain, did you see any vision? "..." Of course, everyone is just joking. The Huaguo people all grew up in elementary school with materialism and don''t think there will be anything beyond the scope of natural laws in this world. Everyone joked about it, and then it passed. But for the Supervisory Committee, this is far from the past. The moment the billowing thundercloud appeared, everyone in the Shen Supervision Committee noticed it. At the same time, all abnormal energy detectors issued a red alarm at the first time. But the alarm lasted only a few seconds, and then died down-directly paralyzed. All the analysts looked at the number detected by the energy detector one second before the paralysis, and fell into deep silence. I saw Jin Li and Lu Zhengya at the Supervisory Committee before. The eyes of the younger brother looked a little pale: "This, this machine, should it be malfunctioning?" Long Hao glanced at him: "Our energy detectors all over the country are malfunctioning at the same time?" "Yes..." The glasses brother looked awkwardly out of state: "But how is this number possible? How can thunder and lightning have such a large energy? Even if we are all over the country, no, all the people with special abilities in the world add Together, there can be such a fraction, right?" Long Hao thought for a while, walked out of the room and called Jinli. Although he didn''t have any evidence, he always felt that this matter had something to do with Jinli and the others. Who made these two gods the only two gods in this world? Even if it wasn''t them, they should know something that humans don''t know. The call was quickly connected. Because of the frequent calls in the past for a long time, Long Hao has now been classified by Jinli among the "very familiar" humans. Long Hao is not a person who likes nonsense, he is straight to the point: "Do you know what happened to the thundercloud just now?" Jin Li: "Huh? That, I know, it was my dad." Long Hao: "???" Jin Li had said that he had a father a long time ago, and the Taoist Association and the Supervisory Committee had always thought it was a hidden predecessor. Later, the identity of Jinli Little Fairy was exposed, and many people didn''t care about that "dad", thinking it was Jinli''s nonsense. Now Jinli means, is her father real? Isnt the gods father also a god? Looking at the battle just now, it is definitely not a simple fairy. Long Hao''s voice was a little dry: "Did your father also come to our country of flowers? Didn''t you say before that there are only two gods in this world, you and Mr. Lu?" Jin Li shook his head: "No, my father won''t come to you. Your world is too weak to bear my father''s power. It was just a ray of his mind." Long Hao: "?????!!!" A ray of spiritual thought? He thought of the terrifying number of an energy meter. "My father, what is it?" 4 more. Little fairy: My father is the father you can''t get. Call for Dad Tiandao and vote for Dad Tiandao. Ouch! Chapter 842： Meeting! While waiting for Jinli''s reply, Long Hao''s thoughts even flew. Jinli is said to be a koi that can bring good luck. So, is it possible that her father is also a koi? Big Koi? Jin Li answered naturally: "My father is my ** father!" Long Hao: "?" Jin Li: "..." That''s right, Father Tiandao, can''t say anything in front of mortals. She thought for a while and changed her statement: "Is there a Taoist ancestor in your myth?" Long Hao didn''t quite understand why Jin Li suddenly pulled this out, he nodded, "Yes." Jin Li said: "I remember, didn''t he mean that he was incarnate as Tao, detached from the saint?" She said so in detail, Long Hao was a little frightened. Because he had dealt several times, he knew that Jin Li was not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Since she said that she debuted Zu Hongjun, there must be her reasons. Long Hao had a bold guess in his heart: "The majesty..." Jinli: "My father, just like the Taoist ancestor in your legend." Long Hao: "!" He hung up. Jin Li: "?" Isn''t it too fast to throw this after use? Sure enough, Long Hao is still so unpleasant. In fact, she really wronged Long Hao this time. It was just that he was so shocked that he softened his hand and hung up the phone accidentally. Jin Li didn''t know how much shock she said casually. Dao Zu? Jin Li''s dad, who hangs on his mouth every day, is actually from the celestial world... In a more fashionable way, the number one boss? Therefore, they always thought that Jinli was just an ordinary little fairy in the heavens, and his true identity was... the little princess in the heavens? Long Hao''s expression was too shocked, and he looked even colder than usual. Without a word, he called Xue Laodao and Qing Yangzi and other Daomen veterans, and then called his immediate boss. Let''s have a meeting together! His tone was very anxious, everyone was unknown, so he hurried over. "Captain Dragon, you are so anxious and you call us over. Is something big happening?" Xue Lao Dao asked first. The Dao Sect found that Long Hao had actually called several core high-level personnel from the Supervision Bureau, and he was a little surprised. Not all of these senior officials in the Supervision Bureau are people with special abilities. They even have two faces. Ordinary people can often see them in the news. Generally, they do not appear unless there is an emergency. Everyone looked at Long Hao. Long Hao said blankly: "I found out the origin of the unknown thundercloud in the afternoon." Everyone was shocked: "What''s the situation?" Long Hao: "It is indeed related to Jinli and Mr. Lu." Qingyangzi breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it is the battle between these two people, at least it will not be harmful to my country." Long Hao glanced at him: "No, it''s not that simple." Qingyangzi: "?" The first 60-year-old old man glanced at Long Hao: "Don''t sell us old men, Long Hao, just say it." Long Hao nodded: "Okay, Mr. Li." He took a deep breath: "I called Jinli to confirm the situation, and she said that it was her father who made it, and that the overwhelming thundercloud was just a ray of his father''s spiritual thoughts." Everyone, especially the Taoist people who knew the thundercloud''s terrifying power, changed their expressions: "Just a ray of divine thought?" Chapter 843： Do you want to apologize to the little fairy? "It''s just a ray of divine thought." Long Hao nodded and looked around at the crowd, "Furthermore, Jin Li told me the identity of her dad who often talks about her." The curiosity of everyone was stirred up. Looking at Long Hao''s expression, they all knew in their hearts: Presumably, Jin Li''s father is afraid that his status is not low. But no matter how high they guessed, they didn''t dare to guess the top one. Long Hao didn''t sell Guanzi anymore: "Jin Li''s father, she wanted to tell me directly, but she couldn''t tell his name at all. In the end, Jin Li told me like this." Long Hao looked at the Taoist people: "Among the ancient myths of our country of flowers, the Taoist ancestor Hongjun who fits in with his body, and her father, probably exist almost the same." hiss! Everyone in the Dao Sect took a deep breath and looked at Long Hao in surprise, "Dragon Team, you, are you sure you are joking?" Long Hao said, "I think no fairy should dare to take it..." He made a pointing gesture: "Is this guy kidding?" Everyone was silent. indeed. Their immortal cultivators know the importance of words more than ordinary people. For example, some powerful people, even if they are thousands of miles away, he can feel his name at any time. As for... the existence of Heavenly Dao is even more terrifying. In the three thousand world, no corner is not his territory. Who dares to make a joke of heaven? Are you afraid of being killed by a thunder? Speaking of thunder, they thought of the terrifying thundercloud in the afternoon. If it''s the way of heaven, then it makes sense. The whole meeting room fell into silence. It was the old Li who broke the silence. He smiled and said: "You don''t need to be so serious, and you don''t need to worry. The little friend of Jinli, isn''t she a good personality, and has a good time in Huaguo? In this case, what is her identity? How does her father exist, and what personal relationship does it have to us?" Qing Yangzi pulled out a difficult smile: "Lao Li, even though that is what we say, we also understand the truth. But that''s... Ah!" Not surprisingly, he couldn''t say these two words at all. Qingyangzi: "...I just want to calm down again, just think about it, I actually and... that daughter are friends with each other. I, Qingyangzi is worth it in this life!" Speaking of which, the older generations of Daomen thought that Jinli was too popular in the entertainment industry. The young people were arrogant and didn''t know how to curb their edge and keep a low profile. In the future, they were afraid that they would suffer. Later, I learned that she was actually not an ordinary Xuanmen, but a little fairy from the sky, so I thought she was normal. After all, who can count on a little fairy? No matter what she did, she could manage it. And at this moment, after knowing whose daughter she is... Everyone: "Wow, Jinli is really good-tempered! Thinking about it, I really dont feel spoiled at all! What does it mean to have a straight temper? What does it mean to like to be stubborn? What does it mean to be lazy? Even if she puts the whole entertainment industry and even the whole Isn''t it normal for the world to turn over?" She is a little fairy with the No. 1 backer in the sky and the underground! Can I walk sideways anywhere? Xue Laodao''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural. He said: "Should I, prepare some gifts, and go with little friend Jinli..." He felt that it was inappropriate for the little friend to shout, because they were older than himself. "...Apologize to Fairy Jinli?" He used to scold female dolls for being arrogant and ignorant! Even if Jinli doesn''t care, who knows that her parents don''t care! Xue Laodao: Suddenly from heart. Today''s 6 more. good night. Of course, the reason for today''s ticket fraud is Dad Tiandao: Give all the tickets in his hand to Dad Tian! Chapter 844： How to make people happy? Xue Laodao''s heartfelt remarks really shocked others. Qing Yangzi looked strange, as if he had met this Taoist master for the first time: "Old Xue Xue, are you really Old Xue Xue? Don''t you claim to never bend down for anyone?" Xue Daochang: "..." Being ridiculed like this, the old-fashioned face naturally blushes. But blushing turned blushing, and when he said it, he was justified: "I didn''t bend my waist for anyone! Jinli is not a human being, she is a little fairy!" Qingyangzi: "..." other people:"" It makes sense. Speechless. * Daomen and the Superintendent Bureau quickly reached an agreement on the treatment of Jinli. Although they had treated them well before, they now feel that it may not be enough. According to Li Lao: "Be sure to let the Jinli Fairy live comfortably and happily in the days of Huaguo." Lao Li just said a word, the real implementation depends on the Supervisory Bureau. Long Hao: "..." why? Our Supervision Bureau is a serious department. Why do you always do these things that are not very serious at first? But what can he do with the Dragon Team? Lao Li was also a real elder who watched him grow up. Long Hao couldn''t refuse at all when the other party spoke. He could only temporarily pull a few henchmen and hold another meeting. Conference theme: What makes you happy? Subordinate No. 1 from Maoshan: "I think being rich makes me happy. When I am not happy anymore, as long as the Dragon Team tells me that this month will increase the bonus, I will be extremely happy." Long Hao: "..." He thought for a while, and felt that there was so much truth in this statement. But who is Jinli''s boyfriend? It''s Paixiu! The entire Shenzhou Bureau combined is not enough for others to have money. Therefore, Jin Li already has this happiness. Subordinate No. 1 proposal is unqualified, too. Subordinate No. 2 who has dated seven times a month: "I have something to say! I have something to say! Happiness is to end mother-to-child singleness! Having a beautiful girlfriend! Get married! Get married!" Long Hao: "..." This subordinate does not seem to be very clever, if it were not for his professional ability, Long Hao would not want to see him. And, is Jinli lacking objects? The richest and most handsome man in Huaguo is his boyfriend! Subordinate No. 2 proposal is unqualified, too. Subordinate No. 3 is a taciturn girl, and Long Hao still looks forward to her. No. 3: "I am happy without going to work." Long Hao: "..." You are not reliable! No. 4: "If I can become more handsome, I will be happy." Long Hao fell into silence when he thought of Jin Li''s amazingly beautiful face. Number 5:"" number 6:"" Finally Long Hao drove everyone out. Gee, a bunch of guys who are totally unreliable. He thought for a while, thinking of someone. Get the phone out. "Hello, Ahao?" Long Hao''s tone slowed down a bit, "Is there something going on tomorrow? I''m going to see you?" Wen Jiming was a little surprised: "Aren''t you busy at work? I haven''t had much work recently, and my agent is forcing me to lose weight." There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. Long Hao remembered Wen Jiming''s expression when he said this, his mouth must be tight, revealing a shallow dimple, he didn''t look like a man in his late thirties. "If you are not fat, you will be in good health. There is no need to be so picky." He said. Chapter 845： Ahao has someone I like "Hey, I like to talk to you." Wen Jiming complained to him, "Don''t you know that the friends in the circle around me eat weight-loss meals one by one. Those clear water cabbage, are they eaten by humans? ?" "Tomorrow I will treat you to a big meal." Long Hao said. He and Wen Jiming actually have little contact, but he actually likes to chat with Wen Jiming. Except for the Superintendent Bureau and Daomen''s circles, he has almost no friends anymore. Wen Jiming is the only old friend left for many years. In front of his colleagues and subordinates, he has become accustomed to playing a strong and indifferent dragon team, and no one dared to laugh with him or talk to him. Only Wen Jiming still regarded him as a boy friend. Every time I call or meet, I care about his life. It is more nagging about interesting things or unsatisfactory things in my life and work. Sometimes when Long Hao listened, he felt that only at this time would he look like an individual. The opposite Wen Jiming smiled: "A Hao is better. However, I can''t eat too much. If I eat too much, it won''t look good if I don''t take the photo." He smiled and joked: "After all, I''m the one who needs to eat on the face." Long Hao said, "Don''t be afraid, I have made a lot of money, and I can support you." Wen Jiming was taken aback, then laughed out loud: "You are really... I''m kidding, you don''t know." Long Hao said seriously: "I''m not kidding, you can come to me at any time. I only have you as a friend, Wen Jiming, and I can give you all the money I earn." Wen Jiming: "Hahaha, don''t curse me. I have been a actor for so many years, but I have earned a lot more than you." Long Hao said nothing. The two talked about something else before they hung up. The next day, Long Hao went to find Wen Jiming. He is a person with a very real personality. When he asked Wen Jiming to have a big meal, he really found a restaurant with an excellent reputation and ordered a large table full of dishes. Wen Jiming was surprised when he came: "I remember it is difficult to make an appointment here. You only said yesterday that you invited me to dinner, how did you get the quota." Of course it depends on the privileges of the Superintendent Bureau. Long Hao said lightly: "Work is convenient." Hearing him talk about this mysterious work, Wen Jiming shut up with interest. He cherished every dish with a chopstick, and tasted it. It''s almost half full after a lap. Wen Jiming put down his chopsticks. Long Hao frowned and looked at him: "You just have to eat so much?" No wonder looking so thin, the wind blows down. Wen Jiming shook his head: "Wait later to eat, why did you suddenly think of looking for me?" Long Hao remembered his purpose today: "Oh, I just wanted to ask you, under what circumstances would you feel comfortable and happy?" He thought about it and thought that among the people he knew, Wen Jiming was the most reliable. Wen Jiming: "?" What is the problem? But Long Hao had a serious look on his face. Wen Jiming guessed: "Does Ah Hao want to make anyone happy?" This sounded a little strange. But it seems correct. Long Hao nodded: "Yeah." Wen Jiming touched his chin, thinking that Ah Hao unexpectedly opened up. Hearing this, it is clear which girl I like and want to please her. This kind of experience can''t be imparted blindly, he said cautiously: "This, it depends on the individual. Everyone likes and pursues different things, and cannot be generalized." He pointed to himself: "Like me, Ahao, if you come to see me, I am very happy." 2 more! You read that right, it was the 2nd watch in the early morning! Wow, I am overwhelmed by my hard work. I think todays diligence is worth a monthly pass. Chapter 846： Found the big secret Long Hao looked at Wen Jiming and shook his head: "If I go to see her, she will probably not be happy." Thinking of Jin Li''s "troublesome" look every time she saw her, Long Hao added: "It''s not just unhappy, she may still be a little annoying." Wen Jiming: "..." What is going on here? He looked at Long Hao, and said to his heart that A Hao''s appearance and figure must be nothing to say. Under normal circumstances, girls will find his face pleasing to the eye and will not be upset. That''s... because of character. A Hao''s character is indeed a problem. Thinking of this, Wen Jiming said earnestly: "Ahao, this is to please girls, there are too many things to pay attention to. But I think the first thing you want to change is that you can''t say a word for a long time. Your temperament. If a girl likes you anymore, she will be too cold to face you every day." Long Hao: "???" "What are you talking about?" Long Hao frowned and looked at Wen Jiming, "Do you think I am chasing people?" Wen Jiming was startled: "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." Long Hao scratched his hair irritably. He said: "It''s our... company, who wants to please someone." Wen Jiming blinked and got it. Similar to, please your boss? "Men or women?" he asked. Long Hao: "Female." Wen Jiming thought for a while: "Do you guys have any hobbies? For example, horse riding and golf?" If so, you can naturally arrange it according to your preferences. Long Hao was silent for a moment, and shook his head: "No." According to their first-hand information verified by the Supervision Bureau, Jin Li has not shown any special preferences since he came to this world. If you really want to count...that is, like to show off your beauty, and like shiny gems? But for the former, their Supervision Bureau can''t help much. The latter, I heard that Pai Yao''s father has a whole treasure house, he has all the little fairies like him. So, start with hobbies, really, nothing to expect. Wen Jiming: "..." "I don''t have any hobbies? What about your usual personality? There are always things you like and don''t like?" He asked unwillingly. Long Hao: "Character, narcissism. If you like others to praise her, you can praise her. Don''t like...others question her? By the way, she likes long and beautiful people." Wen Jiming: "..." He wondered: "Why do I feel a little familiar to you when I hear this description?" But he didn''t think deeply, and said jokingly: "Otherwise, let your company find some beautiful and handsome employees, and surround her every day to praise." Long Hao: "..." He felt that his old friend was not very reliable. Finally he said: "Let''s eat." After eating, they sat and talked for a while, and their phones rang almost at the same time. Two minutes later, one said that the company had a temporary event, and the other said that the agent had something to do with him. "See you next time." "Okay, see you next time." * When he drove back, Wen Jiming suddenly reacted: his personality is narcissistic, he likes to be praised by others, and he likes to look good. This, this is Jin Li! Moreover, he remembers Jin Li also wearing a bracelet on his hand. Although he didn''t understand A Hao''s specific work, he knew very well that the other party''s work was absolutely secret that ordinary people and even the most powerful families could not touch. But he said that their "company" wants to please Jin Li. Wen Jiming suddenly felt that he might have discovered some big secret. Chapter 847： Push the heart But Wen Jiming didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare to ask anything, and could only quietly hold this matter to the bottom of her heart. Jin Li is here. She has completely entered the salty state after long overtime work. Although Sister Qing beeped countless times in front of her, "You are just right now that you can take advantage of "Spine" to take advantage of another excellent production to stabilize your position" "Even if you want to rest and feel too tired to take the show, then take two Endorsement?" or "Your reality TV ratings are very good, and a director is already contacting me" and so on. Jin Li is just one sentence: "Tired, need to rest, not pick up." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li also especially sincerely advised Sister Qing: "You should pay more attention to the other artists. I can''t walk on this road for long." In addition to Jinli, Sister Qing also brought a few other artists. Jin Li has seen those few people, young, energetic, and they all look pretty good. Sister Qing has some vision, and they won''t be too bad in the future. At this moment, listening to Jin Li''s words, Sister Qing''s heart suddenly burst, and she looked at Jin Li warily: "What do you mean by this?" What does it mean that you cant walk too long on this road? The thoughts in Sister Qing''s mind turned for a while, and she thought of all kinds of possibilities. What I think about the most, is Jin Li planning to marry Mr. Lu, planning to quit the entertainment industry and become a full-time wife with peace of mind? Thinking of this, Sister Qing gave birth to a sense of crisis. Part of it is for myself, but more, I feel crisis for Jinli. "You can''t have any silly thoughts, Jinli." She glared at Jinli. "Are you going to be with Mr. Lu and then retreat? I tell you, you must not think like that." She spoke earnestly and discouraged: "Now you are in the entertainment circle, everything is fine. Even documentary films like "Spine" have selected you as the protagonist, and you can be seen by the naked eye. This is your own business, Jin pear." Jin Li: "...No, you may have misunderstood something..." "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I wanted to tell you these words a long time ago," Sister Qing said seriously. Jin Li looked at her. Sister Qing looked at her stunning face and sighed: "I know, Mr. Lu likes you very much. You two will marry later and you may live a happy life. Even if you are a full-time wife, you will be particularly happy. You can I travel every day, buy, buy, and do whatever I want to do. But Jin Li, Sister Qing still tells you something: You have to have your own career, and it doesnt have to be Celebrity." "This is your guarantee for your own life, and it is also the support you can rely on to face all situations in the future, with your head held high and not afraid of everything." "A woman''s charm can be derived from her stunning appearance, or she can rely on her independent and free soul." This is indeed a heartbreak. Jin Li was a little touched, but also a little bit dumbfounded. She sat a little closer to Sister Qing, smiled and held her hand: "I understand this. Just like Sister Qing, you are always beautiful." Sister Qing: "..." She gave Jinli a white look: "Say serious things, don''t let your tongue slip." Jinli stuck her tongue out: "Okay. I actually want to tell you that I can live whatever I want, and I definitely won''t rely on others. Sister Qing, you worry too much." 4 more. I think, before dinner, I can take out all the six changes today! [Exposure to the fact that I did not save the manuscript] Hahaha. Chapter 848： Im not acting Sister Qing looked at her suspiciously. But she also knows that, regardless of how Jin Li usually talks, most of it is just because she doesn''t care at all. In fact, she had a very righteous idea. Once she made her decision, she would not give people a chance to convince herself. She just sighed: "Anyway, you have made your own decision without regretting it." But she was still a little surprised: "Why do you say that it will not last long on this road? Are you scheduled for your wedding?" Jin Li: "...No, can you not think about getting married?" Sister Qing is even more puzzled: "If you don''t get married, your career is just right, and you will definitely be popular with the naked eye. I can''t think of the reason why you want to leave the circle." Jin Li: "It''s not a retreat, it''s not so fast." She said: "I''ll be clear, Sister Qing. I don''t like acting, I''m sure, so Mr. Youan is my last role. You don''t want to pick me up in the future." Sister Qing: "...Don''t like it?" She raised her tone: "Do you know how many resources you have now? Since you confirmed your role as Mr. Youan in "Spine Fenghualu", the script handed to me has been more than two grades than before. And you After the trailer for the movie came out, its even more serious. Every famous director started to throw olive branches. Jinli, I can be sure, when the recorded movie is officially broadcast, you can pick the script at will, and it is not a problem to win the prize ." "You just don''t like it and you''re done?" Jin Li looked at the angry sister Qing, a little inexplicable: "Yes, I don''t like it, isn''t it enough?" She repeated: "I don''t like it, no matter how good it is, I don''t like it. I won''t act if I don''t like it. What''s the problem?" Sister Qing: "..." She was suddenly discouraged. Because she suddenly reacted, she just said that from the perspective of an ordinary person. An ordinary person, she has struggled for so long, and finally is about to climb to the top of the mountain, and from then on, her life and career will get a qualitative leap. She would never be willing to give up at a critical juncture. But Jinli is no ordinary person. Although her previous experience seemed pitiful, Sister Qing spent so long with her. The more she understood, the more she realized that she couldn''t understand Jinli. She definitely did not show this simplicity. She is not short of money, not for fame and fortune, and now enough people like her. The point is that, based on Sister Qing''s observations, this mysterious girl is nothing to her, something that others will not be able to obtain for a lifetime of hard work. The film queen has become popular all over the country. For Jinli, it is really not a life goal. When you were born on a higher mountain, it is really nothing to give up climbing a low mountain. "Yes, you have this capital. If you don''t like it, you don''t need to act." Sister Qing said again, sighing long. "All right, you are happy," she said. "However, do you just stop acting, or just leave the circle without picking up the others?" She and Jinli confirmed. Jin Li thought for a while: "You don''t need to retreat. I will retreat when I get home." "Go home? Go back to the Su family? The Su family doesn''t seem to restrict family members from entering the entertainment industry." Sister Qing knows Jin Li''s true background. Jin Li was stunned for a moment and realized what she was talking about before smiling and saying, "No, it''s not the Su family, it''s my real home." This time, she changed sister Qing in confusion: "The real home?" Chapter 849： Make a salted fish Jinli blinked at her: "Do you remember the father I told you about?" Of course Sister Qing remembers. The Jinli father who lives in Jinli''s words, is extremely mysterious and powerful. Jin Li said: "I might be going home sometime. When I get home, I will definitely not continue to be a star here." Sister Qing doesn''t understand this logic very well, but since Jin Li said so, she should just listen to it for the time being. "Then..." she said, "If you decide when to go back, remember to tell me in advance." Jinli smiled and said, "I will." Sister Qing looked at her again. Jinli understood what she meant, and said quickly: "I want to take a break, and I won''t take up work during this time!" Sister Qing: "...Alright, then you have a good rest. Contact me when you want to work." Jin Li nodded vigorously. Sister Qing was sent away, Jin Li took out Weibo. Since she officially started filming Mr. Youan, she hardly played Weibo, let alone post updates. Fans look through the autumn waters, wailing under Weibo every day: [You have changed, you are no longer the little fairy who gives us benefits every day] [You pickled chicken feet, you have the ability to take over the show, have the ability to post trailers, you have the ability to be more dynamic! [Today is also the day when I didnt see the little fairy, I miss her and miss her] ... Oh, its been a long time since I took a selfie, I still miss it. Jin Li took a few photos of herself and posted on Weibo: Jin Li is a koi acridine v: Long time no see, miss me? PicturePicturePicture Build tall buildings instantly: [Think about it! [Little fairy is still so pretty! [Long time no see Jinli fairy! [You finally made a move! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhh still to be so pretty [Will Jin Li act in a TV series recently? Or take variety shows? I like watching your reality show! ... Jin Li scanned a circle of comments, picked one and answered: Jin Li is a koi acridine: I cant take over work recently, so I have to take a good rest for a while. The salted fish is paralyzed. [[Ц][Ц][Ц] The number one lazy star in the entertainment circle is well-deserved, and you have to rest for a while after what you do] [Look next door! They have three plays a year! You just can''t learn! A little aggressive! Mom really broke my heart for you! [Oh, few works have come out, but the extravagance is not small. Take a movie and take a month off. See if you can. Although the fans also complained that the little fairy is too lazy, but the little fairy can complain about it by herself, and others can''t mock it. [You are a fool with the ID called a handful of red face tears, right? My Jinlis own life, she can arrange whatever she wants, it''s up to you! [That made a tear, do you never rest at work? What is so sour? [Shhh, I made a tear and I told me quietly, our little fairy is very spiritual, you scold her, be careful. [Hahahaha, yes, scold the little fairy to be careful! ... Jin Li received a call after eating. It was Yu Manluo who came here. There are occasional chats between the two, although not so enthusiastically, there is a sense of comfort that is as light as water. "I''m getting married at the end of next month, are you coming to participate?" Jin Li was surprised, but thinking about the way of getting along between Man Luo and Fan Sheng, he took it for granted. She nodded: "What day next month? I can go." 6 more. Set a flag, 6 in the morning! If I didn''t do it, just...when I didn''t say it! See you early in the morning. I need a monthly pass to charge! Recommended tickets are also wide! Chapter 850： Give myself three years Yu Manluo told Jinli the day and congratulated her by the way: "I watched the trailer of "Feng Hua Lu", it was beautiful and amazing." Jin Li smiled and accepted the compliment: "It''s okay, it''s okay." She guessed that Yu Manluo would never forget Su Hexiang. In fact, when Jin Li went to Su''s house for dinner, Su Hexiang mentioned it to her. Jinli nodded: "I agreed." Su Hexiang thought for a while: "I should also be able to take time to go." Su Hexiang is still different to Man Luo. She, Jinli, and Yu Manluo have had the entangled life experience between them. In the final analysis, Su Hexiang is the only one to gain. She had heard about the Yujia incident, and she inevitably felt guilty for Man Luo. She once offered compensation, but the other party did not ask for it. "No, I''m fine now. You don''t owe me anything. If you want to, come and drink me a glass of wedding wine." Su Hexiang responded. After eating, Jinli stayed at Su''s house and stayed in the small building with Su Hexiang. "Susu, what you told me before, who you like, how are you two now?" Jin Li asked curiously. Calculating time, it has been more than half a year since Su Hexiang first told her about this. This topic is obviously not a good topic for Su Hexiang. She sighed and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, the progress is that I know him better. The progress of the strategy is still 0." Lu Qingyuan is really a gentle and cruel person. His gentleness prevented him from speaking bad words to a lady anyway. But he just insisted on this kind of **** principle and was ruthless, never procrastinated, and told Su Hexiang directly not to waste time on himself. Jin Li stopped talking. In fact, she only needs to spend a little bit of spiritual thoughts to know who Su Hexiang likes and what the situation of them is now. It''s just that she is not willing to use this technique on Su Hexiang. This is Xiaoxianyu''s respect for the privacy of his friends. If Su Hexiang is willing to say it, he will naturally tell himself. But she still said something to Su Hexiang. "I think, like it, go after it, you can. Susu, but you have to set a point for yourself. What if he never responds to you? Where there is no grass in the end of the world, maybe you look at others, just You will find that there are still many good men." Jin Li is not so skillful to comfort Su Hexiang. But although she is not good at this kind of emotional guidance, what she said is what she really feels like. Su Su is not like himself or Lu Zhengya. Their mortal life span is less than a hundred years, and the best age is just a few years. It would be a shame to bet it all on a man who will not look back. Su Hexiang laughed out loud, "You don''t have to worry about me." She turned her head and glanced at Jin Li: "I am more sensible than you. Don''t worry, if I like someone, I will not lose myself for him, let alone give up the bottom line and principles for him. I still focus on mine. Career, just..." Just after work, all my energy was spent thinking about that man. She remembered Lu Qingyuan''s gentle but distant eyes, and sighed lightly: "Three years." Jin Li: "Huh?" Su Hexiang: "For three years, give me three years, and a stone can heat up. If there is no result in three years, or if he finds true love within three years, I will give up." Chapter 851： This is the strength of the little fairy Jin Li looked at Su Hexiang carefully for several times, and seeing her look clear and calm, she knew that the girl had her own idea in her heart. In this case, she didn''t worry about the other side. But well... She suddenly stretched out her index finger and pointed it on Su Hexiang''s forehead. Su Hexiang was taken aback. Although she didn''t understand what she was doing, she still let her move obediently and didn''t avoid it. Jin Li quickly withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "I just took a look, Su Su, although your red line hit was difficult and complicated in the early stage, but it will be very smooth and happy in the future. Don''t worry." It''s just that she can''t tell from this, is it the same person who is complicated now and will make Su Hexiang happy in the future. Su Hexiang heard Jinli''s words, but only thought she was comforting herself. She smiled and said, "I borrow your good words." Jin Li saw that she didn''t take it to heart and didn''t care. Anyway, she has long been accustomed to the **** materialism of Huaguo people. "By the way, don''t just talk about me. You just finished playing Mr. You''an, and the trailer came out with rave reviews. Parents have watched it at home many times and have been complimenting you." Su Hexiang said. She looked sideways at Jinli, and said unceremoniously: "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to perform this effect. Did you take a crash course in acting this year?" Jin Li: "..." She rolled a good-looking eye and emphasized: "There is no crash course in acting, this is my strength, strength! Understand?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "It''s not that I belittle you. I don''t know your strength." She covered her mouth and laughed: "It''s much better than before, but it''s a level that can hold a TV series. When it comes to the big screen, it''s still a lot worse, not to mention the production of "Feng Hua Lu". ." Jin Li was not convinced: "Then I can''t make progress!" She emphasized: "In short, this is strength!" Su Hexiang flushed her face. Seeing her like this, Su Hexiang couldn''t help it anymore, stretched out her hand and quickly pinched Jinli''s face, moving away before the other party waved to block her. Still not forgetting a sentence: "So slippery." Jin Li: "..." You have changed Susu. You were not like this before. You are almost like a pig''s hoof now. Su Hexiang smiled and said, "Okay, I believe that is your strength, then Jinli, what are your plans for the future?" She supported her head with one hand and turned sideways to look at her: "I think now is a good opportunity for you. No one has a better chance than you. You can take advantage of this now and take a deeper movie. Winner. If you can get a queen, no one will be able to hack you in this respect." Jinli blinked: "You guys one by one, why do you all say that?" Su Hexiang: "Why, does anyone else say that?" Jinli: "My manager." Su Hexiang is clear: "She was right, because this one is the most suitable for you now. Although you have the talent to be a variety celebrity, after all, your work can prove your strength and is more convincing." "That''s good to say..." Jin Li spread her hands, "but I don''t like acting at all!" Su Hexiang: "..." Jinli is not a targetless person. Su Hexiang looked at Jinli suspiciously: "You don''t mean..." Jin Li nodded, very calmly: "I won''t act in the future." 2, 2 more. Sure enough, I can only assume that I did not say. Good night hahahaha. Chapter 852： Night Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li felt that the girl''s reaction was not much worse than Qing sister. Su Hexiang confirmed with her twice: "Are you not acting anymore?" "You said you are not acting anymore?!" Jin Li nodded. Su Hexiang looked incredulous and regretful: "It''s really a pity that you are like this. You have been hacked for so long, and finally come to this step with great difficulty, and you can pick up the fruits of victory by raising your hand and playing a beautiful game. Turn around, you won''t act anymore?" Jin Li asked back: "Do I care about these things?" Human beings live for hundreds of years, and the time when they like her and hate her may not even exist for just ten years. A hundred years later, the dust returned to the dust, and all those who praised her and slandered her turned into loess, but she was eternal. Is she guilty of taking the speech of a group of mortals so important? not to mention Jinli is full of confidence: "A Mr. Youan, it is enough to destroy those slanders." To say that she has no acting skills, that she has no soul in acting, and how she is, until the release of Fenghualu, facts speak louder than words. "I am confident that this character will surprise the world, unless Mr. Youan''s charm is fake." Jin Li blinked her eyes and said jokingly. "Moreover, it''s great to call the curtain call at the most glorious time," Jin Li said. Su Hexiang: "..." She watched Jinli for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "You are always unpredictable, self-willed and arbitrary. There are a lot of wrong reasons, and you can''t say it. Jin Li''s eyes widened: "What is crooked truth, what I said clearly makes sense." Su Hexiang stopped arguing with her, and instead said, "Your agent is not angry with you?" Jinli thought about Sister Qing''s reaction, and said without the conscience of the fairy: "No, Sister Qing used to manage Bai Jinli, and she has survived. I am so relieved and obedient now, why would she be angry." Su Hexiang: "..." She still wanted to ask something. Jin Li knew what she wanted to say as soon as she turned her mind. She shook her head and refused to cooperate: "Don''t talk about work problems anymore. I finally have a rest after filming for so long. You have to talk to me about this, so tired and annoying!" Su Hexiang: "...Well, next month you go to Yu Manluo''s wedding, and there is still such a long time, what are you going to do?" Jin Li thought for a while, and asked suspiciously: "What''s your plan?" Su Hexiang: "In a month, you have to find something to do, right?" Jin Li was puzzled: "It''s only a month, eating, drinking, sleeping, and going, what else should I do?" Su Hexiang: "..." Workaholics don''t quite understand the life of this salted fish. The topic ends here. ... I don''t know when, the chattering in the small building ended. The wind shook the bamboo curtain slightly, and a hazy moonlight ran in, fell on the two sleeping people side by side on the bed, and tenderly kissed their cheeks. Jin Li is dreaming again. This time she dreamed of a man. He was wearing a black robe, which was as black as ink, and the ink color was not like ordinary black fabrics, but seemed to be made up of endless darkness. But the darkness was not scary, on the contrary, it was very calm and peaceful, which made her feel at ease. She seemed to be very small in the dream, the man bent down, gently touched his head, and said something to her. Jin Li could not see his face clearly, but could hear gentle words clearly. Chapter 853： "Heaven Dad" Jin Li suddenly became happy: "Daddy Heaven!" She recognizes this voice, this is her heavenly father. But... Jin Li was a little hesitant. Didn''t she never see Father Tiandao''s real body, he has always been in a purple robe, and every silk thread on the robe is engraved with complex lines that make fish dizzy after a glance. That is Dao Wen. There are three thousand avenues and thousands of trails in the palm of heaven. Any one of them can be ever-changing, and there is no unified shape... Forget it, after this topic that made the scumbag a headache. Jin Li looked at the man in surprise. This was the first time she saw Father Tiandao look like this. The appearance seems to be difficult to see, the voice is still the same, but it seems to be much gentler? Jinli sticks out her tongue. Although Father Tiandao spoils herself very much, he is very cold and severe most of the time. You can see the constant thunder of the Three Thousand Worlds, the way of heaven is just and severe, and the gods who make mistakes have never been softened. Jin Li was still thinking here in doubt, the little Koi in the dream had already happily shouted: "Hug! Hug!" Then the man bent down and really picked her up. Jin Li saw his face when her eyes were drawn closer. Dark eyes, jade-like gentle face. Her heavenly father is undoubtedly very beautiful, not only good-looking, but also different from other gods. Most of the gods are arrogant, not like themselves, they never bother to take another look. But Jin Li saw tolerance and kindness from the man''s eyes, whether it was looking at herself or the vegetation on the ground. Jin Li didn''t understand again. This person is clearly her heavenly father. But he was obviously not her father of heaven. There is nothing in Father Tiandao''s eyes. All things in the world are like stones and trees in his eyes, and all things in the world are invisible to him. "God, deity, can I sit on the moon tonight and play?" Jin Li heard the black man in his arms softly acting like a baby. Her finger pointed to the bright moon on the horizon. Deity? Jin Li was at a loss again, why did she call Heaven Dao Dad God Zun? "Sit on the moon, you have to ask sister Wangshu about this. If she agrees, you can go and play." The man said. Goddess Wangshu is a moon god, she has always been lonely and cold. She lives in the moon **** temple for a month and does not go out easily. Jin Li didn''t remember what friendship she had with her. No, there are still some. Jin Li remembers that every year she was born, she would receive a gift from the Moon Temple. Jin Li thought, when is this? Could it be that this is what Lu Zhengya said, a memory he forgot? She continued to watch. The man in black hugged him and walked forward, and ran into the little bunny demon with bunny ears and furry tail on the road. The rabbit demon jumped around, holding a lot of luminous flowers in his hand, shyly and solemnly handed it to Father Tiandao: "Master God, this is the aurora grass I have picked for a long time and I give it to you. Thank you for your Our shelter." Aurora grass is not a rare thing for Jinli, but for these rabbit monsters, it may be a very precious treasure that they can get. Jin Li saw "Daddy Heaven" bend down and took the bunch of grass: "Thank you little rabbit, I like it very much." The rabbit demon grinned, showing two cute front teeth, and left happily. 4 more. See you in the afternoon~ I didn''t scam votes in the early morning, so you won''t vote. Sure enough, all of them are big trotters! Chapter 854： They are all different Jin Li looked at this scene with some surprise. The lower demon spirits have always respected the gods. It can also be said, in awe. In her memory, they saw that they bowed their heads and bowed their heads in a respectful manner, but they rarely looked so close. There were more than just gifts from this little rabbit along the way. When the man in black walked to the top of the mountain holding Jinli, he had already received many gifts. At the moment when the two reached the top of the mountain, a moonlight fell in the distant sky. It was the goddess Wangshu passing by in her carriage. "Master God." The woman in white clothes Pingfei was very different from Jin Li''s memory. She didn''t seem to be as indifferent as she knew it, looking at the appearance of Father Tiandao, she looked more like a young girl with spring. Yes, anyone who sees Wang Shu like this will know that she must really like the black **** in front of him. If it were the current Jinli, she would definitely find an excuse to slip away with wintry. But at this moment, what the black **** is holding in his arms is still a small, meaty koi. When the little Koi sees Wangshu, he will only ask happily: "Sister Wangshu, can I go to the moon to play?" Wang Shu looked at her, a little helpless and a little cowardly smile: "Yes." ... Jin Li woke up from her dream. The sky was already bright, and the scent of flowers was faintly smelled at the tip of the nose, and it was the flowers of Xiaolou that were blooming. Su Hexiang just lifted the curtain to enter, saw her sitting up, and said: "I was going to call you to get up, but you just woke up." Jin Li was still immersed in her dream, looking at her in a daze without speaking. Su Hexiang: "You haven''t woken up yet? Go wash and get ready for breakfast." "..." Jin Li blinked slowly, and all her perceptions seemed to finally return to her at this moment. "Oh." She got up slowly, finished washing, and finished the meal absent-mindedly, then said to the Su family and left. She has to find Lu Zhengya. If it were said that the things she had dreamed of before, the relationship between herself and Lu Zhengya just made her strange. But the dream last night completely subverted her cognition. She felt that she seemed to have lost more than a little memory. Why, in the dream, whether it is Father Tiandao or Goddess Wangshu, are they different from what they know? She drove directly to Lu''s. President Lu Dao had spent a long time with his girlfriend in filming before, and when Jin Li finally finished filming, he was called to the company by his subordinates who had almost blackened overtime and began to experience the joy of working overtime together. Everyone in the Lu family knew who Jinli was, and Lu Zhengya also greeted her. When she saw Jinli, he brought her to see him directly, so Jinli was taken directly outside Lu Zhengya''s office. She pushed the door in: "..." At a glance, there were many Lu Zhengya exactly the same. They sat at their desks, on the sofa, the poorest place to sit, holding documents against the wall and looking. Jinli silently looked at her boyfriend''s true body. President Ba didn''t change his face: "The accumulated work is too much, and I can''t handle it alone." Therefore, cheating with a clone is grandiose. Jin Li snorted: "Lu''s didn''t go bankrupt, just because you are Pai Yaozhen." Lu Zhengya coughed lightly and changed the subject: "How did you think of coming here." It was boring to abandon the company last time. Chapter 855： past Speaking of serious matters, Jin Li doesn''t care about such trivial matters. She asked Lu Zhengya to take back the clone and said, "I had a dream again last night." Hearing her words, Lu Zhengya''s expression also straightened up. Jin Li now dreams more and more frequently. This also shows that her divine power is rapidly recovering, and the memories that were forgotten back then are being restored bit by bit. "What did you dream of?" Jin Li looked confused: "I dreamed of Father Heaven." Lu Zhengya''s expression changed. Jin Li went on and said: "I dreamed that he was wearing a black suit and hugging me. He was very gentle and kind to the lower demons and spirits. Those people called him the gods. I also saw the goddess Wangshu, She seems to like my heavenly father." She looked at Lu Zhengya: "They are all different from now, right? Lu Zhengya, what I forgot is not just the memory between the two of us. What did I forget?" Lu Zhengya wanted to say something, Jin Li remembered something, and said: "Wait first, you tell me first, are my dreams real or fake?" Although she said that, Jin Li knew that it could not be fake. Let others not mention it, as a father of heaven, she can never be easily dreamed of. Especially with such a totally different way of heaven. She asked, just to make a final confirmation. Sure enough, Lu Zhengya nodded: "It''s true." Jin Li asked, "What happened?" Lu Zhengya sighed. "I can''t tell you what happened, I can only remember it by yourself. However, I can tell you about the black-clothed **** in your dreams." Jin Li asked, "Is he my Heavenly Dad?" Lu Zhengya hesitated for a moment, and forgot to glance at the sky, as if he had received some hint, nodded gently. Jin Li muttered, "So, Father Tiandao, didn''t he mean Tiandao from the beginning?" She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya nodded, "It''s true. The gods used to..." Speaking of this black-clothed god, even the awkward Pai Yao couldn''t help but put on a look of admiration. The **** is one of the first gods born in the beginning of chaos. Chaos first opened, heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers appeared one by one. Similarly, gods in charge of various laws were born. The **** Xu born with the night and darkness is one of the most powerful gods in this world. As long as the night and darkness exist, everything will turn into his divine power, and no **** is his opponent. At that time, the ancient gods and gods were born, and the plunder and aggression in the bones of the ancient gods and devil made this world in battle all the time. However, the dark night **** who controls the mighty power is a strange temperament (evaluated by other gods). He has a gentle personality, likes to be quiet, and lives alone in a remote mountain of Xujiahe, completely not participating in these struggles. Just like this, I don''t know how many chaotic epochs. Those ancient gods and demons won and became the masters of the chaotic world, and those who lost either reincarnation or disappeared. Order is slowly being established. Some weak creatures were born. For the old gods, most of the newly born gods are weak. Needless to say, those transformed spirit bodies and monsters are completely ant-like existences in this continent. Those ancient gods regarded them as ants, because certain monsters were so delicious that they would kill them all. Such things often happened. 6 more. Today, a cute boss came to the book review area to remind me, and I was shivering, but this author is a moral author, she never bows to the power of money, she...she will add a change in the evening! Chapter 856： Everything will be revealed slowly [add more] This situation is nothing in the eyes of the gods. After all, in their eyes, only gods who are as powerful as themselves can be regarded as beings in this chaotic world. The others... are just ants, plants and stones. It''s no different. How can you expect them to care about the feeling of a stone? Ye Shenxu is different. He might not even notice it by day. But as long as it gets dark, his perception can spread all over the world, and he always hears the cry of various weak creatures in the middle of the night. The dark night in the chaotic world is a more dangerous place than the day, and many fierce beasts that come out at night will come out for food. If you change to another god, you won''t care about this kind of thing at all. But Ye Shenxu, he is extremely rare, an ancient **** with a compassionate heart. He blessed those weak creatures and issued an oracle: When night comes, all conquests and killings must stop. Until the next round of Golden Crow rises. He lives in seclusion all the year round, and many gods do not even know his name, so they sneer at this, and naturally they will not follow his oracle. But soon, the creatures of the Chaos World will find that all those who dare to defy the night **** oracle and hunt prey in the dark, no matter the gods or the beasts, have never reappeared after dawn. The night is like a huge mouth of blood, swallowing everything that doesn''t obey it. There are powerful ancient gods to provoke the night gods, and they also go down in despair. Since then no one dares to touch his brow. The oracle of the night **** was also recognized by this world and protected by the law. His reputation among the ancient gods is not good, but in the eyes of other gods, he is the benefactor of the salvation, regardless of whether the gods and demon respect him as a god-senior adult. ... Lu Zhengya said: "From then on, under the blessing of the gods, the night has become the safest place in the chaotic world." He remembered something and smiled: "I have actually been blessed by the gods many times. When I was a child, I was chased and killed by other beasts. Many times I stayed up until night fell before I finally got a rest." Jin Li''s eyes lit up and listened to Lu Zhengya''s narration: "My Heavenly Dao Dad is great!" Although Lu Zhengya was occasionally angry by the current Tiandao (for example, he felt that he had abducted her baby girl), but she still respected him from the bottom of her heart. He nodded: "Yes, he is great." Jin Li frowned again: "But why, Ye God will become Heavenly Father? Moreover, his current appearance is not the same as you described." Lu Zhengya sighed: "Heaven needs to abandon the seven emotions and six desires. He must be the most just and unselfish existence in the sky and the earth. How can the gods be so cruel and unhappy?" Naturally, it is necessary to extract all desires and see everything with the eyes of "Tao". He did not answer Jin Li''s last question. Jin Li''s mouth moved, and she understood Lu Zhengya''s subtext: This is probably not something that can only be thought of by herself. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "I really want to remember all this soon." Thinking of why she had forgotten so many things, thinking of why Dao Tian Dao became Dad Tian Dao, thinking of why those gods are not the same as those in the dream. Lu Zhengya: "It''s coming soon." It starts when you come into this world. Since you met me. Start dreaming from you. It''s the beginning of everything. The seventh more, this chapter adds more to the big guy [feeling cute]. I am really a moralist author. I was scared today, and I wont be more annoyed in the future! Thanks to all the big treasures who voted for Gao Lengzhi. No. 3 Jinli will be exempted, and No. 4 has 60 chapters. Chapter 857： Our whole family likes you After coming out of Lu''s family, Jin Li returned home. She entered the sea of ??her own consciousness and began to try to call Dao Tian Dao. The other party is quiet. Jinli whispered: "I talked with Lu Zhengya, you must have heard, Dad Tiandao?" There was a slight thunder in the sky, which was the response from the other party. "Are you unhappy?" Jin Li lay in the Lingchi, raising her hand to look at the sky. "How gentle you are in your dreams, Tiandao must not be in line with your interests." Jin Li whispered. She felt a little sad: "But Lu Zhengya said, you have already abandoned your emotions and desires, so you probably won''t be unhappy." But Jin Li always feels that it is not so simple. In the tens of thousands of years she has memories, she can clearly feel the love of her father Tiandao. If he really has no emotions, why would he show preference? Besides, Father Tiandao didn''t like Lu Zhengya, the way he looked when thunder was so vivid. How could it really be a heaven without emotion? Tiandao did not respond to her again. Jin Li was thinking about it, and fell asleep in a daze. ... Because of things in her heart, Jin Li has shelved plans to go out these days, and she lay at home every day as a salted fish. Lan Ting thought she had some sequelae from the filming, and cared about her several times a day for fear that her little fairy would shut herself down. Jin Li saw through her thoughts at a glance: "..." No I am not I did not. I just feel a little sad in my heart. It''s not just Lan Ting. Lu Zhengya also cared about her very much. He was too busy to squeeze the clone recently, and he still had to make time to visit her every day. Jin Li can only emphasize that she is fine for N times. This is how time passed for nearly a month. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. From that day to now, Jin Li has never dreamed again. She was born with a big heart, and as time passed day by day, she was also very open to it. Yu Manluo will get married tomorrow. Jinli and Su Hexiang had already discussed and went to Hengzhou to see her. She and Lu Zhengya mentioned this matter. Lu Zhengya didn''t have much interest in the first place, but when I think about it, he appeared as Jinli''s boyfriend. go with! Must go! * Yu Manluo specially arranged for someone to pick them up at the airport, but she wanted to come by herself, but the wedding was about to be held, and her bride had too many things to go away. Jinli and the others don''t mind this either. When they got into the car, the young guy who was in charge of driving probably didn''t expect that he was just called by his sister-in-law to pick up a few friends, and he received two big stars! Forget the two big stars! There is also the richest man! The young man blushed with excitement. He drove the car all the way and kept nagging: "Su Hexiang, I like you so much. My whole family likes you. My mother especially likes watching your TV series. The girl has a very good temperament all over her body. At first glance, she is from a big family..." After nagging Su Hexiang and said Jin Li: "Jin Li, I am your fan. My mother and my sister always like you. My mother said that I have not seen you such a beautiful and beautiful girl in many years..." Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li: "..." I can see that you are a little excited, brother. Finally, the little brother turned his attention to Lu Zhengya. Not surprisingly, he opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Lu, our whole family likes you very much..." Jin Li: "...Puff!" Chapter 858： Do you have a baby? Su Hexiang also couldn''t help but laugh. Lu Zhengya didn''t change his face, listening to the little brother''s nonsense. He even asked with great interest: "Oh? How much do you like it?" Bro:"" stuck. His face suddenly became redder-he was excited before, but now he is holding back. Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya and whispered to his ear: "What are you going to do to embarrass him?" She thinks this human being is quite interesting. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jinli when he heard the words, and let him go with compassion: "Thank you." The little brother breathed a sigh of relief, and his attitude returned to enthusiasm. He introduced the characteristics of Hengzhou to a few people along the way, as well as various famous delicacies, but he was a lot more serious. When he got to the place, he parked the car and watched the three people come down. He looked at the three people embarrassedly: "Yes, can you sign me?" Jin Li has always been generous to these things: "Of course it can." The little brother looked so happy. He returned to the car and turned over for a long time. He turned out a magazine to pass the time. He found a blank space on the page, turned out the pen, and handed it to Jinli excitedly. : "If I take it out later, my mother will definitely be happy." Jin Li signed a name and handed it to Su Hexiang, who also signed his name on the top. Then... the little brother looked at Mr. Lu eagerly. Lu Zhengya: "? I want to sign too?" He is not a star. However, the younger brother looked very enthusiastic: "Although you are not a celebrity, you are more famous than ordinary celebrities. And! If you are so rich, if you sign me, I might be lucky!" Huh? Jin Li looked at this little brother inquisitively: young man, you are very promising. Although the words were just made up, it actually made you make up the correct answer. If Lu Zhengya really signs this name for you, you will indeed be lucky. Lu Zhengya glanced at the little brother a little strangely, did not say anything, took the pen and signed the name. The little brother happily held the magazine and placed it carefully in the car. After stopping the car, he took the two to the hotel where the wedding was held. The wedding is tomorrow, and Fan Sheng has already reserved the hotel in advance. After the three of them entered, soon someone took them to the hotel to settle and salute. Yu Manluo and Fan Sheng were both looking at the layout in the lobby and rushed over when they heard the news. "Jin Li, Su Su, you are here." Yu Manluo was obviously very happy, a little surprised to see Lu Zhengya next to Jin Li. But she also knew who Lu Zhengya was, and greeted Lu Zhengya: "Mr. Lu." Lu Zhengya nodded at him. Fan Sheng has been following Yu Man Luo, his posture is even a little cautious. Jinli looked at the big man strangely, then took a serious look at Yu Manluo, and suddenly realized. She happily said, "Man Luo, you have a baby." Yu Manluo was taken aback, and subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen with her hands, and looked at Jinli in surprise: "How did you know? The month is not enough, I haven''t released the news yet." Jinli said triumphantly: "I am an all-knowing little fairy, I can see it." She probably knew Yu Manluo''s scruples and comforted her: "You and the baby are both very healthy, don''t worry." Any mother likes this kind of remarks, Yu Manluo smiled happily: "I borrowed your good words." She cherishes the child in her womb very much. It is precisely because of the hardship of his year and youth that Yu Manluo has been very careful from the boyishness in his arms, hoping that everything goes well. She will give him/her a happy family that she has never had before. 2 more. During the day, I have to go out for a whole day, and the rest of the update should be in the evening. Then, you can write as much as you can. Good night, ask for monthly ticket! Chapter 859： You look better than before Jin Li has been in the world for so long, and it is the first time that it has been in contact with pregnant women. She looked at Yu Manluo''s belly. She could feel that there was a faint, warm, vital energy in that place. That is Yu Manluo''s unformed baby. "Can I touch it?" she asked. Yu Manluo: "?" She looked at Jinli and laughed: "Why are you like this stupid big man? It hasn''t been for three months, and you haven''t shown yourself. What can you touch?" Where is Fan Sheng''s eldest brother''s aura at this moment? Hearing Yu Manluo burying himself only a conniving smirk. No wonder he is so happy. Standing beside him is the woman he loves most in his life, who is about to become his bride and spend a lifetime with him. And in her belly, she was pregnant with her own child, the crystallization of their love. For any man, this is the happiest moment in life. Yu Manluo said, but he was very generous in action: "You can touch it." Jin Li took a step forward, lowered her head, something strange, with a cautious gesture, she stretched out her hand, and gently pressed her palm against Yu Manluo''s stomach. Yu Manluo didn''t feel much. But Jin Li could feel that she was getting closer to that little energy. That is a life that grows normally slowly. Jinli retracted her hand, her eyes were shining: "She must be a particularly smart kid." Yu Manluo couldn''t hear what she meant in her paintings, but Jin Li knew that she was a beautiful girl just now. She even saw a little bit of her future-a three or four-year-old girl with white complexion, soft and naturally curly hair, wearing a small pink home skirt, smiled and threw herself into the arms of her mother who had just entered the door. She will be very healthy, very beautiful, look like her mother, and become a little princess by her parents. Yu Manluo smiled deeper: no expectant mother would dislike hearing such words. "Let''s go, let''s go in first." Yu Manluo personally took the three to the room. Then he sent Fan Sheng out to work, and talked to Jinli Su Hexiang himself. Lu Zhengya glanced at them and took the initiative to go to his room. "I''m so happy to see you. Fan Sheng''s brothers are all good, but they are all big men, and there are no two self-satisfied people." Yu Manluo complained affectionately. Jin Li looked at her with her cheeks. Yu Manluo still looks like that. The close-fitting black dress perfectly outlines the exquisite body. The belly is still not showing, so she can''t see it at all. Her temperament was probably because she was about to become a mother. Compared with the cold and arrogant and gorgeous she had seen last time, she had an indescribable gentleness. The word tenderness is not harmonious and should not be put on such a woman. But the slightest disharmony added a contradictory beauty to her whole person, and it aroused people''s desire to explore. "What do you keep looking at me like this?" Yu Manluo glanced at Jin Li. Jin Li''s answer is still very honest: "You look better than last time." Yu Manluo couldn''t help but smile: "Your mouth is sweeter than last time." Jin Li''s eyes widened and her expression was very serious: "I''m telling the truth!" Su Hexiang patted her hand: "Man Luo is teasing you." She asked Yu Manluo: "The wedding will be tomorrow, are you nervous?" Yu Manluo shook his head: "I have been with Fan Sheng for so many years. To be honest, whether this wedding has this format or not is not that important. Why am I nervous?" Chapter 860： Do you want to meet your family? She speaks slowly. For her, all this is just a matter of course. Su Hexiang and Jinli were both people who hadn''t had this experience. After hearing her say that, of course they didn''t ask more. Su Hexiang thought for a while, and suddenly asked in a soft voice, "Will someone come from your...home?" "Over there?" Yu Manluo even thought for a while before realizing that Su Hexiang was talking about Yu''s family. To be honest, she had long forgotten the people over there. "What are they here for?" Yu Manluo sneered. "When I have a wedding, I naturally invite relatives and friends with good relations, and everyone will be happy together. If a few beasts come, it will affect the mood." When she mentioned her family, she did not hesitate to explode. One can imagine how much she hates the people over there. But after speaking, she realized that the "beast" in her mouth might be related to the girl in front of her. She herself hated her family to the bone, but Su Hexiang might not not have a trace of expectation. Yu Manluo thought of this and said to Su Hexiang: "Susu, do you want to see them? If you want to see them, I can call them." When she said this, she added: "Of course, all of this must be after the wedding." Even if she was willing to contact her family on the face of Su Hexiang, Yu Manluo would never want to be affected by these scumbags during her good life. In terms of Yu Man Luo''s character that Jai Xian must repay, being able to say this is already a great concession, and it is true that Su Hexiang is a friend. It''s just that people like her have always had a clear distinction between likes and dislikes. Su Hexiang clearly knew her past experience. If she still wanted to meet with the people in the Yu family under such circumstances, Yu Manluo would still help her. But after helping this time, the friendship between the two should be exhausted. Su Hexiang was a little surprised that Man Luo would say such words to herself. Because she still understood Yu Manluo''s character, she was moved in her heart. After moving, she shook her head quickly: "What are you talking about? I just asked casually, I don''t want to see them." Yu Manluo looked at her: "Really?" Su Hexiang nodded: "Really." She said lightly: "I''m not a fool. People like the Yu family are stupid and vicious to their bones. They can do such maddening things to you. Could it be that, back then, if the person staying at home was me, things would be fine Will it be different?" "Their family doesn''t treat girls as humans, and I haven''t received any favor from them for a day. What did Baba''s catch up with?" Yu Manluo patted her palms and praised: "You are a smart person, you can understand." She smiled a little cheerfully: "In my life in Manluo, the things I look down on the most are those who are indecisive, greasy and crooked, who can''t give up anything, can''t do anything. Some scum, it must be broken. Otherwise they can **** your life''s blood. You are the best if you are not in contact with them now." Jinli was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and listening to the two people talking. Hearing Yu Manluo''s words, she suddenly joined in. She looked at Su Hexiang to the left, then looked back at Yu Manluo, and said with a grin: "I don''t look down on it either. I like your beautiful and simple little sister the most." 4 more. See you later~ Chapter 861： Who dares to want you except me? President Ba, who was sitting in the next room, silently broke the water glass in his hand, looked down, then restored it silently, pretending that nothing happened. He didn''t intend to listen to a few people''s conversations, but just silently wanted to take a look at Jinli, and he heard this sentence for the first moment. President Ba is not too happy. Calm down. He said to himself. She liked others only outwardly, and she came from the soul to herself...Well, Lu Zhengya didn''t believe that. He touched his face, thinking about the vicissitudes of life in his heart: If it hadn''t been there, this wife wouldn''t know how long he would chase after him. But the jealous Pai Yao is jealous of himself. He is not the kind of man who doesn''t care about giving face to his brains, so he won''t make stupid things to rush in to interrupt their chat. So I can only drink water to calm myself down. * Jin Li came to find Lu Zhengya, and what she saw was a boss sitting on the viewing balcony drinking...water. She wondered: "Who provoke you? The unhappiness is written on the face." Lu Zhengya glanced at her silently, the meaning was obvious. Jin Li: "......?" She pointed to herself in confusion: "Me?" She did nothing. Don''t just be wronged! Lu Zhengya''s tone was very serious: "Jinli, we are boy and girl friends." Jin Li was stunned and nodded: "Yeah." Lu Zhengya: "My favorite is you." Jin Li nodded again: "Yeah." Lu Zhengya looked at her seriously: "Then, for the same reason, shouldn''t you be my favorite?" Jin Li: "..." There is always something wrong with this conversion. But there is nothing wrong with it. She deliberatedly said, "I really like you very much." Lu Zhengya emphasized: "I like it the most." Jin Li was a little embarrassed: "But I still have Dao Dao." Lu Zhengya: "...he doesn''t count!" This is much easier. Jinli nodded refreshingly: "If you don''t count Dao Dao, I would like you the most." Lu Zhengya: "Really?" Jin Li nodded: "Seriously, when did I say something deceptive?" Lu Zhengya said in a faint voice: "But I just heard clearly that You Yu said that her favorite is the beautiful and crisp young lady." Jin Li: "..." Jin Li: "???" At this time, she finally realized what this man was angry with. She stared at Lu Zhengya in disbelief: "You, are you angry about this?" Lu Zhengya had a cold face. Jin Li: "Dare to ask Mr. Paixiu, are you so expensive?" Lu Zhengya glanced at her: "This is a matter of principle and has nothing to do with age." Jin Li was amused: "Childish ghost." Lu Zhengya snatched the person into his arms: "I am a naive ghost, so I can''t hear you saying that I like others the most." Jin Li turned her head, looked at her boyfriends handsome face, sighed, and a little smile appeared in her eyes: "Hey, you said you are so naive and stingy, and you always like to be angry. Besides me, who else Dare to want you?" Lu Zhengya also smiled. He raised his head and Qian Qian took a bite on her cheek: "So, you have to put me away and hide it." Jin Li is serious: "Well, good. I''ll hide you, and I won''t let you harm others." Lu Zhengya tightened his arms and said softly, "There will be no one else. I have a small koi carp." 5 more. For the sake of a chapter of dog food, please forgive this author for his shortness. Good night, there is an update early in the morning, see you tomorrow during the day. At the end of the month, the monthly pass will be emptied when it is not used up. If you have a ticket, you will get one Chapter 862： Yujialaidiren Su Hexiang and Yu Manluo still didn''t expect that there are some people, she can''t be seen if you don''t want to see her. When Yu''s family came in, Yu Manluo and Fan Sheng were wearing wedding dresses and toasting to the two old men sitting in chairs. These two people are Fan Sheng''s adoptive parents. Fan Sheng is an orphan. Many of his brothers and sisters are orphans. This childless old couple, in those difficult times, saved food and clothing by themselves, and supported a large group of children who were abandoned for unknown reasons. It is also good for good. When the old couple reaches this age, most of those children have already married. Every New Year''s Day, the old couples small yard is always full of people. Large groups of children ran around happily, shouting loudly for grandparents to ***sun Mantang. Now, they are also respectfully invited by Fan Sheng to sit here as parents. The old man in a red Tang suit combed his white hair neatly, smiled and took the tea from his son and daughter-in-law, took a sip, and then took out a big red packet from his pocket. Then there was a commotion below. Yu Manluo raised his eyes and looked over. It turned out that three people broke in from outside, and the waiter in the hotel stopped them. I can vaguely hear Mandarin with a strong accent: "Don''t stop me! I am the bride''s maiden! We are here for the wedding!" When Yu Manluo heard this voice, her heart sank. The next moment, I saw a woman breaking into the banquet hall. The woman looked around in this luxurious banquet hall in amazement, and finally set her eyes on the newcomer on the stage, to be precise, the bride. "Hey Manman, I am the big aunt, the big aunt!" She waved to Yu Manluo affectionately. Seeing her like this, the security guards who had stopped the other two people subconsciously stopped. It seems that the visitor and the bride really know each other? Is it really a family member? But how come there is a marriage that does not notify the natal family in advance? The other two also rushed in and stood beside Yu''s aunt. Yu Manluo looked at it coldly, and on the left was a very familiar person, her "mother", the woman who once wanted to donate a kidney. She didn''t seem to be as comfortable as the eldest mother, and she looked a little restrained in the eyes of everyone. On the right, leaning against the aunt Yu''s family, is a five or six-year-old child with a pair of eyes looking around, but Yu Manluo doesn''t recognize it. But she was not very interested. Everyone is watching the bride''s reaction. Fan Sheng''s brothers are also a little curious: they all know the sister-in-law Yu Manluo, and the big ones have known each other for several years. However, Yu Manluo never heard that he had a family, and they thought that each other was an orphan just like him. Yu Manluo looked at the three people in the audience coldly: "Where is the security guard? Get out!" The security guards standing behind hesitated and walked over. They work in a place like this, and they have seen all kinds of situations. In the present situation, one can tell at a glance that the bride has a bad relationship with the family. However, I don''t know if it was the family who treated the bride badly so that the two parties were cut off even not inviting the wedding, or if the bride climbed up to Gao Zhi''er to look down on her poor relatives. The security guards sighed in their hearts, but started to pull people without hesitation. In short, what''s the reason for him? Whoever is the customer is the boss when they work. Chapter 863： Yujialaidiren Yu''s family chose such a time, just wondering if Yu Manluo had any opinions, it would not happen at a wedding. But they never expected that Yu Manluo was so disgusted that she didn''t even want to look at them. As for face? Does she need that thing to live on for Man Luo? The security guard pulled the people away, and it took the Yu family a lot of effort to find out where Yu Manluo was. Since they came today, they were naturally unwilling to leave like this. Her elder aunt screamed immediately: "Manman, I know you look down on your elder mother and your mother, but we also have difficulties! Your mother had to work back then and didnt have time to support you, so you I am fostered in our family. My eldest mother also has a few children at home. I didnt send you to school because the family really didnt have money. My biological, your sister and your brother, they also went to junior high school! This story sounds like a bitter story of two mothers who have many difficulties and cannot be understood by their daughters. Aunt Yu''s mouth is best at doing such things that reverse black and white. If in the old days, she made such a pie, someone around must have started to stand on her side, helping to persuade Yu Manluo. But at this moment, everyone present, they really looked at Yu Manluo. It''s just that this look is mostly suspicious, and not many people believe her. Auntie: "?" This situation is a bit different from what you imagined. Yu Manluo didn''t want to argue with them. She glanced at the security guards: "Tell these unrelated people out, my wedding, I don''t want to be disturbed." The security guard was taken aback for a moment, and hurried up. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the eldest mother sat on the ground and rolled. Security: "..." Although I work in this place, I can say that I have a lot of knowledge. But after all, this hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in Hengzhou. People who communicate with each other have a bit of identity. No matter how much you stray or roll around, you still can''t do it. The little boy next to him saw his grandma like this, and cried with a "wow". While crying, she pointed at Yu Manluo and cursed: "Bad woman, bitch! Bully my grandma! I grow up and I will kill you bitches!" Everyone: "..." Aunt Yu Sapo, although they were surprised, they were still tense. But such a five or six-year-old child was "beaten to death" by a "slut", which is really shocking. Children are just like adults, and the quality of this family can be imagined. Originally, Fan Sheng stood aside and said nothing. He knew everything about Manman''s family very well, and he was prepared to let her handle it. But he couldn''t help hearing this. "Little bastard! Who are you scolding? Do you dare to scold my wife! Believe it or not, I will slap you to death right now!" Fan Sheng is fierce, full of tendons, and his cross-brows are especially scary. The child was so frightened by him that he cried more fiercely, so he dared not swear again. The scene was suddenly chaotic. As soon as the security guard pulled the man, the grandparents and grandchildren rolled around. One was older and the other was still young, and it would be a big deal if they waited for the place to touch porcelain. They really didn''t know where to start. When Yu Manluo''s mother saw them like this, she couldn''t wait to hide her face and hide aside, saying that she didn''t know these two people. I really lost my face! But she can''t. She came to Yu Manluo for something. 2 more, continue later. Chapter 864： White lotus She looked at Yu Manluo sadly, her tired eyes filled with regret and regret. "Manman, mom doesn''t mean anything else. Mom just knows that you are getting married, come to see you." Jinli glanced at the woman, then looked at the people around her. Sure enough, the people who didn''t react when the big aunt was doing things, saw this woman''s posture, and many people showed an intolerable posture on their faces. She nodded clearly, and said to the indifferent Lu Zhengya next to her in a pretentious manner: "No wonder, in the current TV series, the most vicious female partner is Bailian. It is indeed more powerful. Compare those Impulsive brain-disabled female partners generally die early." She didn''t lower her voice, everyone heard it. Everyone originally sympathized with Yu''s mother like this, but when they heard Jin Li''s words, they came over and continued to look at her inquisitively. Yu''s mother''s face froze. Yu Manluo, who was standing on the stage, sank. He didn''t hold back when he heard these words. Most of the sulky sigh died out and he actually laughed. She couldn''t get angry either, so she pointed at Yu mother: "Okay, since you said to come and see me, now you have finished watching. Let''s go." Yu Mu: "..." She scolded the speaker a hundred times in her heart, and continued to look at Yu Manluo sadly on her face: "Manman, can you, can you, let mother have a sip of tea. I promise not to do anything, just Sit quietly in the corner and watch your wedding end." Yu Manluo was expressionless: "No, I will respond when I see you, and I will feel sick. If you still want to make me have a happy wedding, hurry up and get out of here. I see you. I can never be happy." Yu''s mother burst into tears when she heard her words and deeds: "Manman, I really know that I was wrong. Can you really forgive me? Mom is just your daughter. You give me a chance to atone for my sins. You are big Auntie also brought home specialty products. Her eldest aunt?" Yu''s mother lowered her head and glanced at her sister-in-law who was still lying on the ground. She felt disgusted, and shouted several times before the other party reacted. Aunt Yu got up from the ground all of a sudden and said: "Yes, yes! We brought you a lot of things." Yu Manluo said coldly: "No, I''m afraid of being poisoned to death by you, I..." Before she could finish her words, Fan Sheng interrupted her nervously: "Bah, baah, what poison to death. What kind of words are you saying on such a good day today." Yu Manluo: "..." She looked at the man helplessly: "Okay, it''s my fault. You let them go." Yu''s mother looked at these two people, and then at the appearance of Fan Sheng, with a little guesswork in her heart. She had found out some news a long time ago. This man named Fan Sheng had some status and influence in Hengzhou. He doesn''t look like a good-tempered person either. Yu Manluos hometown is a backward place. Since Yu''s mother herself can agree to send her daughter who was pregnant in October to the countryside secretly to raise her, just to give birth to a son, it means that even if she has received the best education, she still has the same strength. Feudal ignorance. Such a woman subconsciously feels that women are inferior to men. In her cognition, how could Yu Manluo, a woman who has no education and skills, made so much money in a place like Hengzhou, where Shangao Road is far from nothing? Dont you rely on men? Chapter 865： throw it out A woman who leans on a man, no matter she is outside the house, doesn''t she want to listen to her man? Yu Mu used to serve people at home, and she naturally thought that it was this way of getting along between Yu Manluo and Fan Sheng. At this moment, Fan Sheng persuaded Yu Manluo with a single sentence, which made her firm up her mind. As everyone knows, Yu Manluo is willing to give in, just because he sees the tension and care in this man''s eyes. Yu''s mother looked at Fan Sheng for a few times, and she estimated in her heart: Such a powerful and powerful man is probably more authoritarian in his bones, and he has better face. He certainly doesn''t want to be ashamed at the wedding. Then it is enough to convince him. So she didn''t go to see Yu Manluo again, but raised a smile and looked at Fan Sheng with a benevolent look: "This is the son-in-law, you and my Manman have been together for so long. I am a mother. I haven''t seen it, this time it came in a hurry, and there was no time to prepare a meeting ceremony..." Fan Sheng interrupted her chatter impatiently: "Old lady, don''t mess with relatives! My mother is sitting here, which green onion are you?" Fan Sheng is very angry right now. Today is his big day. It was the happy day he had been looking forward to for several years. God knows how happy Manman was when he let go. Originally, he was thinking about learning from those stars on TV, going to a foreign country to get a castle wedding, and giving her the best in the world. Yu Manluo felt that that was too wasteful, and she was a little lazy and unwilling to move after she became pregnant, so she persuaded him. You say that this kind of day is disappointed by people, and it''s more embarrassing. Fan Sheng glared at the useless hotel security guards, and then the tiger glared at his brothers: "Old three and four, you take two people and throw them out to me. Be optimistic, if they dare Howling outside, just think of a way to make them shut up!" Several men in suits who had specially made hairstyles in the audience immediately responded, "Good!" Apart from anything else, he unbuttoned his shirt and shook off his coat. The cuffs of his shirt were rolled up, revealing solid muscles and cyan tattoos on his arms. The appearance of a civilized person who was finally packaged disappeared all at once. Three or four people walked towards the three of Yu''s family, and the average 1.8-meter big man stopped there, making the white hotel security guards look like chickens. Security: "..." I''m sorry I was ashamed of the security. Aunt Yu''s family has been used to sprinkling in the village all her life. Wherever she has seen such a battle, it is unavoidable. She swallowed and sneered, "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Do you want to hit someone? Bullying the elderly! I tell you, I''m not afraid, I... Uhhhhhhh!" Fan Sheng called the youngest person to pull a few wet tissues from the table next to her, covering her mouth, holding her two hands from behind with the other hand, and pushing people forward. Aunt Yu family wanted to resist. She was used to doing farm work and had two strengths, but compared with a sturdy man, this strength was not enough. As for Yu''s mother and Yu Da''s grandson, not to mention them, they were easily carried out. The banquet hall finally returned to silence. Su Hexiang was a little worried, but Yu Manluo''s troubles would be difficult for Yu Manluo. But she glanced over, only to find that the guests looked very natural and didn''t care much about it. Jinli looked at her and whispered: "You didnt see that most of these people are Fan Shengs friends. I heard Fan Sheng talk about them. Most of them are orphans who have been in society for so many years. May be fooled by such bad acting skills casually." 4 more. Goodbye tonight. Meme da continue to ask for monthly tickets~ Chapter 866： Advise wine 1 The behavior of some low-level villains may not even be imagined in a lifetime if you have not seen it before. But people who have also been rolling at the bottom will not be easily deceived. * Without the disappointment of the family, everything went smoothly. Jin Li and their seats are very front. Fan Sheng''s brothers are very well-behaved. Although they are extremely interested in the three of them, there is no extra action during the whole ceremony. The protagonists are both newcomers. Until the end of the ceremony, everyone began to drink and eat freely. Jin Li and their table began to lively. A man with a tall man, holding a wine glass, leaned in here. The three of them gave Yu Manluo face, responded when someone said hello, and drank when someone toasted... Jin Li couldn''t drink it. Lu Zhengya took her wine glass and explained to everyone: "Jinli is poured in a glass. Please wait for it. I will drink it for her." He was a handsome man with a noble temperament. Although he looked arrogant in appearance, he was not annoying to say this. Everyone also knows the relationship between Jinli and Lu Zhengya, and they laughed: "Okay! You can drink it!" The people who had only been here to see him didn''t hold it at all, and found it interesting, they came to toast. One cup after another without changing Lu Zhengya''s face. "Enough man!" "Amazing!" "The richest man drank the wine I toasted, will I make a fortune this year?" Yu Manluo and Fan Sheng stood in the crowd looking at the table. Yu Manluo smiled and said, "These wines should have been prepared for you?" Fan Sheng touched his nose: "This is really to thank Mr. Lu." He directly shared the firepower. Jin Li sat aside, staring wide-eyed at the empty cups in front of Lu Zhengya, and soon they were densely packed. It''s so awesome. She wants to drink too! She secretly stretched out her hand and touched the cup on the right, before she could hold it... Pai Yao, who had just poured a glass of wine, had a keen sense, and shot her hand at her with a swish of his eyes. "Let it go." He said harshly. Jin Li whispered: "This wine is very fragrant." The old third on the opposite side laughed loudly: "Of course Xiang, our brother Sheng has lost his blood this time, and everything that can be served is good!" Jin Li nodded: "Yes, it smells good." "Let it go." Lu Zhengya said again. Jin Li said cautiously: "I''ll take a sip?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "No bite." This fish will make a mistake when he drinks, so he can''t get used to it. Jin Li let go angrily. Someone nearby couldn''t stand it anymore. Everyone is drinking two or three glasses of wine now. When the wine is up, you dont have to hesitate to speak: "Hey, Mr. Lu, youre not right. You have such a beautiful and lovely girlfriend like Ms. Jinli, you can bear your heart. Reject? And it''s not a big deal, just a glass of wine. So many of us are watching here, and we are drunk when we are drunk. What else can happen? Lu Zhengya: "..." I am not afraid of what happened to her. I am afraid that something will happen to you. No one knows what a drunk fish will do. Maybe he would fall asleep quietly, maybe he would go home, maybe...who knows. He said solemnly: "No, Jin Li may be drunk crazy when he gets drunk." Fan Sheng didn''t know why, but as the host, he thought he might have to come out and say something at this time. "It''s not a big deal to get drunk crazy. Who is drunk is not a time when it is crazy. Mr. Lu, you think Jinli is so greedy." Chapter 867： Advise wine 2 Jin Li is really greedy. Although she doesn''t have the amount of alcohol a drunkard should have, she has a heart for wine. Otherwise, can I get drunk out of my soul, drink from the sky to the earth? Especially at this moment, everyone is drinking. The air is full of intoxicating fragrances. Jin Li felt that she was already a little smoked before she started drinking. She became more courageous when she heard everyone else talking for herself. Although she is not sure what she will become when she is drunk, because she finds that she seems to react differently every time she gets drunk. But Lu Zhengya is there anyway. He will never let himself happen. The little fairy who was thinking like this instantly became confident. She turned around and looked at Lu Zhengya without blinking. "I think they are right." Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" Jin Li: "With so many people here, I am sure nothing will happen. Moreover, the most important thing is...you are here." She said seriously: "With you, no matter what happens, I don''t need to worry, right?" Such blunt trust was simply said to Lu Zhengya''s heart. With you here, I have no worries. Lu Zhengya sighed and said helplessly: "You drink it, it''s all up to the point, I refuse, even I feel cruel." The people around have already screamed: "It''s incredible, this love story!" "Today obviously only attended one wedding, why should I be abused twice?" "Hey, when can Guo Jia send me a cute little girlfriend?" "..." Jin Li has completely ignored what these people are talking about. Lu Zhengya agreed to let the fish drink! What are you waiting for! She quickly touched the glass of wine with her hand, held it up to her lips, squinted her eyes, and sniffed the wine gently. Incense. Then, drank it all. "Hey, why do you drink like this..." Su Hexiang didn''t even have time to stop it, so she couldn''t laugh or cry. Jin Li''s eyes suddenly widened after a glass of wine was in the water. Scorching waves of air flowed into the stomach along the throat, and another hotter fire ignited from the stomach and burned all over the body. Her eyes changed suddenly. From the clear water Ling suddenly became blurred. "Hiccup--" Jinli burped. Everyone is watching her. Everyone is very curious, what is known as the reaction of a glass of poured Jinli after a glass of wine. One minute passed. Jin Li just sat there and didn''t respond. The big guy who had persuaded the wine earlier gave a "hey": "Mr. Lu, you are wrong. I don''t think Jinli has any reaction at all. It''s just a cup! Before Lu Zhengya had time to speak, Jin Li raised his head and stared at the man sternly. "What are you talking about?" She stared at the man very fiercely, "Who pours a cup? Little fairy can''t pour a cup!" the man:"" He glanced at Jinli and couldn''t tell whether she was drunk or not. After thinking about it, he pointed to Lu Zhengya, "You can''t drink what your boyfriend said." Hearing this, Jin Li followed the direction of his fingers and looked at Lu Zhengya who was sitting beside him. A handsome face came into her eyes, and she stared at the beauty with appreciation for a while, feeling that the beauty was a bit familiar. But this is not important for the time being. Jin Li turned her head and accused the man who looked at the talking man in general, and was very angry: "You not only speak badly, but also slander people!" That person: "???" Jin Li pointed to Lu Zhengya: "How can such a good-looking person say that the little fairy can''t drink alcohol?" 6 is over. The drunk Xiaoxianyu six relatives do not recognize 23333. Ask for a monthly pass See you in the early morning. Chapter 868： Drunk 1 That person: "???" What''s the matter, I don''t have a good-looking appearance, do I have no human rights? What kind of sad world is this? However, as soon as this sentence came out, he really knew that the person in front of him was really drunk. A sober person probably couldn''t say such a thing. How could he be a big man and such a little girl, the key is such a drunk woman. So after a second, the man chose to give up: "Let''s do it, it''s me, an ugly-looking man who speaks badly." After he finished speaking, he smiled and said to Lu Zhengya: "Mr. Lu is really right. One of the rumors is poured." Everyone hasn''t seen Jinli look like this. At this moment, I deeply feel that, apart from being a little better-looking than himself, the celebrity is really no different from ordinary people. You will get drunk, and you will be stupid when you are drunk. Everyone laughed kindly. Then, the drunk fish was unhappy. She first looked at the man with whom she had spoken before: "How do you speak, who has a drink?" This person: "..." However, Jin Li didn''t seem to be reluctant. After saying this, he didn''t wait for his answer, and looked around everyone again: "And you, don''t think the little fairy can''t see it, you are laughing at me!" Everyone: "..." Actually we don''t, we really just laugh. But Jin Li''s appearance of serious drunken talk is too cute, and a group of single old gentlemen find it rare, and can''t help laughing. Jin Li: "..." "Also laugh! You still laugh!" She was angry. Su Hexiang was also laughing. She has never seen Jinli look like this. She asked Lu Zhengya, "Jinli, has she done this before?" Lu Zhengya must have seen Jinli look drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t say a cup of Jinli. Lu Zhengya shook his head, "I have been drunk before, but this is the first time I have seen you." Su Hexiang heard the meaning in his words: "You mean, the reaction is different when you are drunk? That''s really strange." The conversation between the two was not loud, and the surroundings were messy, and most people didn''t hear it. But Jinli heard it. She turned her head and accurately found the two people who said bad things about herself, and after sweeping her eyes on Lu Zhengya and Su Hexiang... Ok? It looks pretty good. Forget it. For the sake of your good looks, I don''t care about you. She again aimed her finger at the group of humans who mocked her. "You..." She pointed to these people, (thought she thought) slowly and very aura, "To dare to be a little fairy, there is a price to pay!" Everyone laughed and said, "Wow, I''m so scared, what''s the price to pay!" "Hmm..." Obviously threatening people is not something a fish is good at. She tilted her head and thought, and finally decided: "Let''s fight!" Everyone: "???" Su Hexiang: "..." Yu Manluo/Fan Sheng couple: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." Everyone was silent for a moment, and quickly said: "No, no, let''s change the game." Although their group of people usually fight a lot, they are all dealing with stingers and gangsters. How can they handle such a delicate little girl? Jin Li frowned: "You don''t like fighting?" Chapter 1, dont ask me, I dont know what happened, its just one chapter anyway. . See you in the morning. Chapter 869： Drunk 2 Everyone: "...Yes! We don''t like fighting!" Jin Li''s brow furrowed tighter. Lu Zhengya said slowly behind him: "Fighting is too rude, and there is no beauty, and it is not good-looking." When Jin Li heard this, she felt very reasonable. "Then..." She thought for a while, and then suggested, "Shall we compare the beauty?" Everyone: "..." Yu Manluo held back a smile and said: "No need to compare, you are the most beautiful." "Of course I know." Jin Li said triumphantly, "I am definitely the most beautiful. I mean just for fun. Isn''t it a bully if you are more beautiful than you?" She tilted her head back and looked extremely proud. Everyone looked at them, while being so cute and trembling, they felt that Mr. Lu had saved the world in his previous life, otherwise how could he find such a cute little fairy as his girlfriend! Yu Manluo still said: "You are the most beautiful Jinli, no need to compare, otherwise let Mr. Lu send you to rest." Jinli looked drunk, so it''s better to let Mr. Lu take her to the room, and later let the hotel send her something to hangover. Jin Li shook her head slowly: "No, I haven''t let those who laugh at me get a lesson? I won''t leave!" She stared at Yu Manluo and snorted dissatisfiedly: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are in a group with them, you are talking for them. But forget it, who made you look good and have a baby? The little fairy is not as knowledgeable as you." She recalled what she had seen, and said in a very dominant tone: "Woman, there is nothing about you here, go with you!" Yu Manluo: "..." Lu Zhengya looked at the drunken fish who was reluctant and could not say anything, and felt that this could not go on. If this goes on, the whole afternoon will be spent here. Moreover, I don''t know if Jin Li will do anything more outrageous after a while. He gave a suggestion: "Why don''t you draw cards to compare the size." Everyone looked at him. Lu Zhengya only looked at Jinli: "The big number counts as a winner, and the winner can punish the loser. How about making a request?" Everyone thinks it can. Jin Li doesn''t think so. She frowned and tried to reject this unfair operation-although she was drunk, she still had self-awareness. This kind of thing, isn''t it the little fairy who bullies humans? This kind of thing that requires luck, who can compare with Koi? However, Lu Zhengya was shameless and realized that Jin Li wanted to refuse, quickly got up, walked to her side, and bowed his head. The breath of a man lingered in her breath. Her ears were hot. "Jinli, let''s end the game early and go back to swim..." Swimming! Jin Li''s eyes brightened. Of course the most important thing is... she looked at the beauty who was close at hand, the eyebrows, the outline, familiar and beautiful. Oops, the **** little fairy couldn''t resist the charm. She shook her head and took a step back, trying to stay away from the guy who played the beauty trick. "You... speak well, stay away from me!" She is righteous and serious: "Not serious!" Everyone: "..." What flashed my dog''s eyes? It''s hard to see! Lu Zhengya just smiled lowly, and in Jin Li''s eyes, his appearance suddenly changed. The hair grows longer, the silver-gray pupils are deep and mysterious, and the appearance is more beautiful and stunning. She widened her eyes: "You you you..." "Shall we play the game?" Chapter 870： Drunk 3 Can Jin Li say "no" to such a big beauty? That must be impossible! If she could refuse, how could she be embarrassed to call herself the number one face control in the Three Realms? So the little fairy was taken by Lu Zhengya and sat on the table dazedly. Brand new cards have been laid out on the table. The others also sat on the other side grinning. As soon as Jin Li reacted, she felt a little distressed: Oh! Beauty is wrong! But she agreed, what can we do now? Of course, she can only say to these people seriously: "Forget it, I will be merciful later and will not make excessive demands." Dad Tiandao can testify! The words of the little fairy really came from kindness, and didn''t mean half arrogance. But her words are clear and arrogant! The people sitting here today, except for a few who really cant drink due to physical reasons, who havent had a few drinks just now? At this moment, when I heard Jinli''s words, Fenfen came up: "So crazy?" "You Huzi brother, I have played this for so many years, I haven''t lost yet!" "Bow you, who was called and scolded by my sister-in-law for half an hour last year?" "Hi! That was a mistake! A mistake!" "..." Jin Li knocked on the table impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry! Who will come first! Let''s go back early!" She can remember that when things are over here, she is going back to swim. The feeling of being soaked in water is so beautiful when I think of it. "I''ll come first!" A man sat down on the opposite chair first. Jin Li glanced at him, not impressed. "You smoke first," she said. The man frowned: "I don''t take advantage of you, you first!" Jin Li: "..." "Listen, what are you talking about?" She was upset again, "Do I like to take advantage of you?" She stared at the man: "You first!" That person: "..." He couldn''t help but fumbled for a while and drew a card. Jinli touched one casually. This is not a serious occasion, no money to play, just a small game, naturally there are no serious rules. After the two draw, the cards can be shown. The man flashed the card casually. Q of hearts. According to the rules of Hengzhou, the number of cards from small to large is 3, 4, 5, 6...J, Q, K, A, 2, and finally Xiao Wang and Da Wang. Heart Q, this number is no small. The man looked at Jinli proudly. Jin Li slowly opened his card. King of Hearts. "Big you," she said grinning. Lu Zhengya sat next to her and said with a smile, "Now, it''s up to you to instruct him to do something." Jin Li tilted her head for a moment, and asked, "I just heard someone say that you are married. Is your wife here?" The man shook his head, brought a smile in his eyes when he mentioned his wife, and said: "She didn''t come. Today, the grandmother of the child''s birthday, she took the child first, and I will go tonight." "That''s it." Jinli said readily, "you call her and say you love her." the man:"" His face flushed suddenly: "This, this..." He prides himself on being a big man. The two have been married for several years, and they have been enthusiastic when they fell in love, but after marriage, especially after the birth of the child, there has been almost no such nasty conversation. After everyone was stunned, they burst out laughing. "This is good, this is good!" "Brother Huzi, don''t persuade you! Go!" 3 more. See you this afternoon. Chapter 871： Drunk 4 Huzi''s face was panicked. It''s really ashamed. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t said this to his wife. Especially, today I have to be in front of so many brothers. But the rules of the game have long been agreed. Besides, Jin Li is right. It''s really not too difficult for someone to do. Saying "I love you" to my wife, is there something simpler than this? At the urging of everyone, he dialed the phone. The phone was picked up quickly. Everyone urged on the side: "Brother Huzi, you have a handsfree!" "That''s it, let us listen!" Huzi glared at these guys, but didn''t let them succeed. I should have heard the noise here, but I couldn''t hear the details. His wife asked, "Are you drinking together? There are many people, right?" "Yeah." Hu Zi nodded. His wife urged: "Then you wait here, you must remember to find a driver, and you are not allowed to drink and drive." Huzi hummed again. "Wife, I..." He reached his mouth and got stuck again. His wife was very strange: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? He speaks so much." There was a clear voice in my ear: "Dad!" It was the voice of Huzi''s little son. Then he heard his wife and son talking. There seemed to be a lot of people there. Everyone was asking if it was Huzi''s call and when he would come. A breath of fireworks. Huzi''s heart suddenly calmed down. He spoke softly: "My wife, I love you." Suddenly there was silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, his wife asked uncertainly: "What did you just say?" Huzi repeated it again: "My wife, I love you." * The other side. The little boy sat in his aunt''s arms and looked at his mother strangely: "Mom, why are your eyes red." The woman blinked vigorously and glared at her son: "Where is it red, nonsense." little boy:"" He clearly saw it, mother cheated! Before the woman could speak, she heard cheers on the phone opposite. The previous touch hadn''t subsided, she suddenly reacted, her hot mind calmed down: "Are you playing some game?" When guessing this possibility, it is impossible not to be disappointed. The unexpected "I love you" sentence really made her heartbeat faster like a young girl. Huzi admitted honestly: "Yes." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, and her tone calmed down: "Okay, don''t play too crazy, we..." "Playing games is true, and wanting to say this to you is also true." The unfinished words stuck in his mouth and stopped. The little boy looked at his mother strangely: Mom laughed so happily, is the father bringing her candy? * Huzi hung up the phone. The brothers around each gave a thumbs up: "I can''t see it, Huzi, this love story is okay." "My sister-in-law must be in a very good mood today, maybe next year we have sister Dun Dun, ha ha ha." Dun Dun is the nickname of Hu Zi''s son. "I can understand why it is the same age, Huzi''s son is three years old, and I am still single." "..." Huzi blushed: "Go go!" He looked at Jinli: "Is it all right?" Jin Li heard the conversation between the husband and wife clearly, and squinted her eyes and laughed: "Go down." "Who will come next?" she asked. Chapter 872： Drunk 5 Lu Zhengya sat on the edge, just watching Jinli start to kill all sides. This was something he had expected long ago, he didn''t even move his eyes. Others are not so calm, especially those of Fan Sheng''s brothers. One time or two is enough, but ten times eight times, no matter how big or small others are, you can always stabilize the voltage. What kind of luck is this? If it hadn''t been for Jinli to just put both hands on the table without moving, and the sleeveless dress showed white arms, it would be impossible to do anything. They would all wonder if this person was doing something. But then think about it, playing a game will cost a thousand dollars, isn''t this sick? Well, it''s not a thousand, is it really so awesome? "Damn! Contemporary gambling god!" a man muttered. When I got here, some people also reacted: "Hey, I remember, I''ve watched a little bit of that show before, what is it called "Koi is here", there are jinli there, I remember you are very lucky." Do you remember Jinli? She remembers a ball now. But this does not prevent her from hearing others praise herself, and think that what this person said is reasonable. The man immediately went on to say: "I watched a little bit at that time and felt it was too nonsense, so I didn''t look down anymore. He was a little embarrassed to look at Jin Li: "So, your show won''t be real, right? There really is no inside story? Are you so awesome simply by luck?" Fish don''t like to listen to this. Jin Li rolled her eyes with an inelegant look: "The inside story? I want to win something, do I need inside story?" Everyone looked at the cards in front of her, and felt that the boss was different. Ordinary people speak big words as bragging. Boss bragging can become a reality. At this moment, Lu Zhengya felt almost done. He held Jinli''s hand and said softly: "They are all bullied by you, are you deflated now? Shall we go back and rest?" People who were "bully": "..." They were so miserable, but the little fairy didn''t mention any excessive reasons at all. But they really feel that there is no need to continue playing. Games? It is interesting if there is communication, winning and losing. Jin Li has always been killing by himself, it is really boring. Jin Li also felt that it was almost done, and nodded: "Okay, go back and rest!" Lu Zhengya greeted everyone and took Jinli away. Jin Li looked at the hand stretched in front of her, and gave Lu Zhengya a tangled look. It stands to reason that little fairies should not walk with others casually. But this person looks familiar and doesn''t look like a bad person. The most important thing is that this person is really good-looking. The hands are also beautiful, like white jade, a little worse than the little fairy. Hey, it must feel comfortable to the touch. Thinking about it this way, Jin Li thinks this sale is a good deal. She held her hand up, letting Lu Zhengya hold it, and walked outside. The head is a little dizzy, and the feet are a little soft, like stepping on cotton. But Jin Li felt that it didn''t feel bad, and it was even a bit fun. She smiled and stepped on soft steps, and was taken to the room by Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya let her sit on the sofa by herself. "Drink water?" he asked. Jin Li shook his head: "I want to drink Ling Juice." Quite picky. Lu Zhengya shook his head and brought her a glass of fresh juice: "No juice, drink this." 5 more, look at the outside, it''s not dark yet, then it''s afternoon now! Today, it will be five shifts, and the next few days will be five shifts. I want to save the draft. See you in the morning. Chapter 873： Drunk Fish Slag 1 Jin Li didn''t say anything, so she took it and took a sip. Before she swallowed it, she vomited it all at once. She frowned, unhappy: "Astringent, greasy, and awful." Lu Zhengya took the cup in her hand and took a sip. It is a very pure fruit juice, and the taste is considered top-quality in the world. Usually, Lan Ting squeezed it at Jinli''s house. It seemed that the fish became drunk and not only denied it, but also became very squeamish. "I want to drink spirit juice." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya helplessly: "No." Jin Li''s gaze turned grunting: "Then I want to drink." Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at the person in front of him with some suspicion, thinking in his heart, Jin Li''s real purpose is not to drink, so she gave out an excuse for drinking spirit juice? But when he looked carefully, Jin Li''s eyes were blurred and lazy, and it didn''t seem like she would make excuses to deceive others. He said, "There is no wine either." "Huh!" Jin Li turned her head, not wanting to ignore him. The little fairy girl is angry, it''s useless for you to look good. Lu Zhengya thought for a while and said, "Are you taking a bath?" He knows Jin Li likes bathing. Sure enough, Jin Li suddenly moved after hearing this. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya laughed inwardly: Sure enough, it was still so funny. He got up and went to the bathroom to put water on Jin Li. Jin Li was sitting on the sofa, staring at the sound of water coming from the bathroom next door, she was dumbfounded, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, her brows suddenly frowned. The next moment, the body on the sofa suddenly turned into a silver light and disappeared. Lu Zhengya who was about to walk out of the bathroom: "???" Fearing that the drunk fish would cause trouble, he did not dare to delay, turning into a ray of light to catch up. ... Jinli stood in the corridor. This is obviously a hotel, but the environment is not so good, the corridors are dark and the corners are stained. People kept passing by and talking between the corridors, but Jinli didn''t want to be quarreled by others at the moment, and these people "ignored" her. Jin Li looked at the door of the room, tilted his head to confirm, and walked towards one room. Yu''s mother and Yu''s aunt live here. Most of the wicked are bullying and fearful of hardships. They are as domineering as Aunt Yu. When they meet those ferocious big men, they are so scared that they dare not let go. After they were kicked out of the hotel, the youngest also released a classic villain''s remark: "If I were you, I would be honest. That is to say, you are lucky. Today is our boss''s big day. If you offend your sister-in-law, the boss will bear it. For the usual... Out of Hengzhou sideways?" It''s a bright threat! Damn it works! Yu''s mother was not reconciled, but Aunt Yu was frightened, and she was about to walk back holding her grandson. But it must be too late today. Both of them didn''t have much money, so they chose to find this cheap and affordable hotel to stay temporarily. The two want to save money. Naturally, they live in a double room. Aunt Yu takes the child to sleep, and the mother sleeps in a bed alone. Aunt Yus grandson started to make troubles from the moment he walked in, saying that he was uncomfortable, he wanted to eat, and he wanted to go out to play, crying if he could not make him happy. Aunt Yu is arrogant towards others, but she loves the roots of the old Yu family to her bones and asks for everything. She also agreed that her grandson would sit on her back and ride a horse. Chapter 874： Drunk Fish Slag 2 Yu mother watched the old woman who was over fifty years old kneeling on the ground, the child on her smiled happily, and occasionally urged her to hurry up, a flash of contempt flashed on her face. Such an ignorant woman, a good grandson can be taken down by her. But she didn''t want to say anything. She doesn''t like this sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart. To be precise, she doesn''t like any of the relatives in her husband''s hometown. But the child was annoying to her always like that. Mother Yu said: "Sister-in-law, can we..." The door was opened at this time. The shortcut appeared at the door. All three people in the room looked at her. "You, are you that big star Jinli?" Yu Mu reacted first. Aunt Yu, who was still crawling on the ground, quickly let her grandson down, got up, and stood still a little cramped. People like her, in front of people like Jinli, are naturally less confident. "You... I remember you, you were also at Man Luo''s wedding!" Aunt Yu called out when she saw Jinli clearly. Jin Li is really too dazzling. Although there were so many people in the banquet hall at that time, and even though the protagonists were the couple, the place where Jinli Lu Zhengya and Su Hexiang were located still earned enough attention. Good-looking people have always been the focus of attention. Jin Li did not sober up at all, and naturally did not know these three people. She frowned and looked at the three: "Who are you?" Yu''s mother was not welcome to see her: "We should ask you this sentence, Sister-in-law, why did you not lock the door just now? Anyone can come in?" Seeing Jinli push the door directly in, she naturally thought that Aunt Yu didn''t close the door. Aunt Yu retorted: "Where did I not close the door? I obviously locked it!" Yu Mu fought back: "You are locked, then tell me, how did she push it away?" Listening to these two arguments, Jin Li looked back at the door somewhat incomprehensibly, and closed the door with a hook. "I drove this by myself, just such a thing, how can I stop me?" Jin Li said disgustedly. Seeing her not sober, Yu mother knew she was afraid that she was drunk. She is very irritable at the moment, and she doesn''t want to coax a lady. Especially knowing that Jin Li and Yu Manluo have a good relationship, otherwise she would not attend Yu Manluo''s wedding. So she looked at Jinli''s eyes even worse: "This is our room, please go out. Otherwise I''ll call the hotel to drive people." Jin Li didn''t recognize this old woman, but she could feel the other side''s malice towards herself. She "pooh": "You think the little fairy wants to come, I sat on the sofa well, and I was about to soak in water, and suddenly smelled a stench. It''s you!" She found this place because of the stench. In this room, the stench disappeared, but she was pretty sure that the stench came from these two people. Because at this moment, although I can''t smell the odor, these two are full of malice, without even thinking about it, they must be full of bad things in their past lives, and they are all bad. The little fairy felt that these two guys must have come to do bad things. She glanced around the two of them, and pointed at Aunt Yu: "Say! What bad idea are you guys making when you show up here?" At this moment, Yu''s mother finally reacted and said sarcastically: "I thought I was really drunk and went wrong. It turned out that I was looking for a place for that little bitch." Chapter 875： Drunk Fish Slag 3 Such words make Jinli feel hot to ears. She looked at Yu mother upset: "I''m asking her, did I let you talk?" As her words fell, Yu Mu was shocked to find that she was really speechless. She opened her mouth in vain and closed her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She looked at Jinli in horror. Aunt Yu''s family naturally saw this scene. She herself was a village woman who had never read a book and had little knowledge. She was much more afraid of this scene than her mother. "You...what kind of magic are you? Come here! Come here!" she shouted. Jin Li thought the woman was too noisy: "Shut up, too!" Aunt Yu''s family also found that she was also unable to make a sound. As for the child in her arms, she was probably frightened and looked at Jinli in a daze. Jin Li thought for a while, and felt that although the child looked a little crooked, he was only so old after all. Don''t scare him anymore. She reached out and pointed: "Go to sleep." The elder mother''s grandson fell asleep. When he wakes up, he won''t remember what just happened. But Aunt Yu Jia did not appreciate this love. She only saw the unhumanly beautiful woman in front of her pointed at her grandson, and she didn''t know what demon technique was used, and the grandson passed out. It''s worth it! She is not a monster who **** the spirit of children! Even if a woman is ignorant, her love for her descendants bursts out, which is amazing. The eldest mother stared at Jin Li, her mouth open to curse, she was silent, and raised her hand to catch someone. How could Jinli be caught by her? She is very impatient now. "set!" A fixation decision made both of them unable to move. Jin Li asked impatiently: "Say, what are you doing here?" As soon as she spoke this time, she brought a peculiar rhythm in her tone, and the Yu family''s aunt found that she could speak. What she can say is no longer under her control. She opened her mouth, slowly, and said one word at a time: "My younger brother and sister told me that Yu Manluo is living well now, and she found a rich and powerful husband, and asked me to come to Yu Man with her. radish." "I have raised her for so many years, so I can count her as half a mother, and her younger siblings are her biological mothers. We all have great kindness to her, and she should have repaid us." "My younger sister said that we are not very demanding. She leaked something from her fingers, which is enough for us to live a good life." "My Junjun will live in the city and go to school in the city to marry a wife and have children. I want Yu Manluo to buy a house for my Junjun in the provincial capital." "..." She talked a lot, Jin Li was tired of listening, and found a clean chair to sit down. Finally, she summed up what the woman said: She was instigated by her younger siblings and came to ask for money. "Okay, you can shut up." She looked at Yu mother lazily, "Now, for you." Yu mother didn''t want to say. But she couldn''t control her mouth either. "My husband went in, my son died, and I have no support for the rest of my life." Yu mother said mechanically, "I am looking for Yu Manluo, I really want to seek reconciliation." "I found out that she is doing well now. Men are rich and powerful. Especially, her man is also an orphan. This kind of person should cherish family affection. If I can repair the relationship with her, I can live a peaceful life. Life is as comfortable and beautiful as before." "I can''t stand this kind of hardship anymore." Chapter 876： Drunk Fish Slag 4 "Really?" Jin Li snorted. She looked at Yu Mu: "Why didn''t I see your sincerity?" Lu Zhengya followed early. He didn''t know why Jinli disappeared. After finding it, he realized that she actually found these two women here. He thought for a while, silently standing in the corner, silently, watching Jinli interrogate the two people. Yu''s mother replied: "I know she hates me, and I hate her. However, even if she hates each other, she can live together. I can bear and pretend. As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t mind suffering. And , I am her mother after all, a little pitiful, a little miserable, come here a few times, I can always achieve my goal." Jin Li thought this was a bit disgusting. "I think you are a woman who talks about dreams." Jin Li said. In fact, she didn''t understand who Yu Manluo was at this moment, but she simply thought the woman''s words were disgusting. "It''s impossible for people with ideas and strong tempers to accept you, so give up." She looked at the two women who were standing opposite and unable to move, and looked at the two women whose eyes were not very friendly, suddenly an evil idea came into her heart. "You." She pointed to Yu mother, "You tell me what you think of her in your heart." This she is the eldest mother of the Yu family. Yu mother panicked. She doesn''t want to speak, but there is a kind of must speak, called Jinli wants you to speak. Mother Yu gritted her teeth and said word by word: "This woman, I hate her for a long time." Aunt Yu''s eyes widened. Yu Mu felt bad, but she still had to continue: "She is rude, tacky, poor in aesthetics, and poor in hygiene. She speaks and does things crudely. I used to disinfect my house every time I came to my house when people left. An old country lady, I actually called her sister-in-law, really suffocated. Cursed and disgusting..." "There is also her grandson, who was taught to be swear words and dirty to death at a young age. She still showed off to me every day, saying that her grandson was smart, and he would definitely be able to pass the entrance exam to God''s University in the future. Can''t afford the exam, it''s the life of a rural gangster!" "If I had something to ask her for help, I would never want to see her for the rest of my life!" "..." Jin Li looked at the woman in amazement for several minutes, and finally she was annoyed: "That''s it, just shut up!" Yu mother stopped talking. She looked at Jinli in horror, and then saw Aunt Yu''s family. What she met was the other person''s cannibal look because of anger. Jin Li blinked, and unlocked the forbidden curse for Aunt Yu. Aunt Yu Jia cursed as soon as she opened her mouth: "Bah! White-eyed wolf! Bitch! Shameless! You look at me like that in your heart? Where do you think you are noble? Every year you come to the countryside, the hypocritical look behind you Who doesn''t say you? You still look down on me, and I still look down on you? You put your husband in jail, and your son died of a serious illness. You are a disaster star! Koffek! "If it wasn''t for you to beg me, I would come here with you?" "I think the old lady is rude, what''s the matter, when dealing with your son''s funeral, don''t look for rude people like us!" "..." Jin Li heard her scolding for a while before she felt that there was something wrong with the room. "Who is there?" she asked. There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Lu Zhengya who had been here for a long time. Jin Li''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw him, she quickly stood up, leaned close to him, took the beauty by the hand, wrinkled her nose and began to complain: "So it''s you, why didn''t you come out earlier. You don''t know , These two people are stinky, and my nose hurts." 4 more. See you during the day. Ask for a monthly pass. ~： Ask for leave Today, I feel uncomfortable. I lie in bed for a day, and I missed it tomorrow. There is no update in the early morning, and it will be six in the daytime tomorrow. Chapter 877： Dont waste time on them Lu Zhengya kept watching her bullying. But at this moment, the bully first filed a complaint. But really squeamish. But he just liked her squeamish look. He handed her his hand: "Then you can smell me." Jin Li smiled and pulled his hand and placed it on the tip of his nose. Sure enough, the beauty also smells fragrant. But this effect does not seem to be very good. She thought for a while, and she took two steps back and retreated behind Lu Zhengya. Unsurprisingly, Yu''s mother and Yu''s aunt were frightened. For the first time, they saw Jinli come in through the door. But just now, they clearly saw that the door had been locked by Jinli. And in this hotel room, there is no blind spot that can hide such a big person from being discovered. So, how did this man appear? He... is he a man or a ghost? When you are afraid of a person''s preconceived feelings, then even if he looks too good-looking, you don''t want to appreciate it. For these two Yu family members, Jinli and Lu Zhengya are such scary existences. "You, you, you, what are you doing here!" The Yu family''s uncle lied inwardly. Jin Li recovered from the beauty of the beauty: Oh! Yes, I have serious business. She poked her head out from behind Lu Zhengya and said, "I''m here to make trouble for you. You are so stinky, you must be doing bad things!" Yu Family: "..." There is something wrong with you! Lu Zhengya shook his head and said helplessly: "Then how do you punish them?" Jinli thought for a while, and said honestly: "I haven''t thought about it yet." After all, no one could expect a drunken fish to say anything, and Lu Zhengya did not expect either. He reluctantly said: "So you just made a whim and don''t consider the consequences. With these two..." He glanced at them disgustingly, and didn''t even bother to look for adjectives: "Don''t feel like a waste of time?" Jin Li thinks he has some sense. Lu Zhengya said again: "I''ve put the water away a long time ago, don''t you think the comfortable bath is more comfortable than this?" It makes sense! Jinli''s eyes lit up: "Then let''s go back quickly!" She even suddenly forgot the two people in front of her. Yu Mu and Yu Jia''s uncle was overjoyed. But the fish forgot, Lu Zhengya didn''t. He looked at the two of them: "The evil you did before will all be punished on yourself." He didn''t erase the memories of the two of them. If they did, wouldn''t they be afraid? Lu Zhengya just cast a curse on the two of them. They were not allowed to mention what had just happened to anyone else. Once they had the will to tell the matter, they would suffer pain through the heart. After finishing all these, Lu Zhengya planned to leave. He never liked to waste time on unrelated people or things. It is because they are in the flower country now, if the heavens encounter such evil gods, they will directly kill the matter, no matter how complicated it is. But when he went out, Lu Zhengya remembered Jin Li''s love for that human woman again. He added: "In the future, you should not think about Manluo''s idea anymore, and you can''t even think about it. If you think about it once, you will lose one year of life." Yu Mu/Yu Da Mu: "..." The two shivered. Human beings are very life-saving, especially when they reach their age, they live a year or less. Chapter 878： Money is precious, life is more important Money is precious, but life is more important! On the contrary, the Yu family''s eldest mother, seeing the two of them about to leave, glanced at the grandson lying on the bed, gathered up the courage and shouted: "Wait, wait a minute!" Lu Zhengya looked over blankly. Aunt Yu''s shoulder shrank, and she asked in a low voice, "My family is handsome..." "It''s just asleep." Lu Zhengya''s voice fell off and disappeared. The two women in the room were left looking at each other. After half a minute: "You bitch, you scold me like that in your heart!" "Bah! Did I say something wrong? You were crude and disgusting!" "Shameless bitch, why don''t you say that when you ask us for help?" "..." Jin Li narrowed her mouth as she listened to the voice behind her. Lu Zhengya looked at her, stretched out his hand and brushed her face. When did all the smell and noise disappear. "The dog bites the dog. If you don''t like to listen, don''t listen." Jinli opened her eyes in a daze, leaning in his arms: "Hmm..." The little fairy in the bath still failed to soak happily. Because she hadn''t waited to get home, she had a complete drunkenness and she had already fallen asleep. * Two days have passed since the wedding. Su Hexiang and Jinli are also going back from Hengzhou. Yu Manluo was a little bit reluctant. Jinli patted her arm: "If you miss us, come to the Imperial Capital to find us. We can also find you." "Yeah." Yu Manluo said with a smile. Su Hexiang pulled Yu Manluo to the side and asked in a low voice, "They... won''t trouble you again?" They refer to family members. Yu Manluo shook his head, also a little puzzled: "Don''t worry, they don''t have one. Yesterday Fan Sheng told me that they had already bought the ticket and returned to their hometown." This is something that even Yu Manluo didn''t understand. Based on her cheeky understanding of her family, it was not like a routine operation that the other party would leave after being scolded once. However, no matter what, it''s good if people leave. Seeing that Su Hexiang still looked guilty, Yu Manluo comforted her in turn: "Dont feel guilty. None of this has anything to do with you, and you are not allowed to disclose this relationship. I like you, and I hope everything goes well for you. ." Su Hexiang nodded: "Okay." Yu Manluo looked at Jinli again and said with a smile: "Don''t drink anymore in the future." Jin Li: "..." She snorted stingly in her heart, and said nothing. When several people arrived at the Imperial Capital Airport, they met an unexpected person. "Qingyuan?" Lu Qingyuan carried the suitcase alone, and was also surprised to see the three of them. He greeted several people: "Uncle, Jinli." After that, he looked at Su Hexiang, his tone paused, and calmly said hello: "Miss Su." Su Hexiang''s heart darkened, and a smile appeared on her face: "Lu Shen." Jin Li said "Huh": "Do you know each other?" Su Hexiang smiled and said, "I am a fan of Lu Shen." "Oh." Jin Li glanced at Su Hexiang and then at Lu Qingyuan, not knowing what he was thinking. "What are you doing here?" Jin Li asked. Just as Lu Qingyuan was about to answer, a voice came from behind: "Brother Qingyuan." Lu Qinghua ran over with two ice creams and was surprised to see Lu Zhengya and Jinli. "Jinli, Mr. Lu!" She was obviously very happy. Lu Qingyuan said: "I took Qinghua out to play for a while, and I just came back today." Chapter 879： Best effort Qinghua? Su Hexiang looked at the girl in front of her carefully, looking young, seventeen or eighteen, with clear eyes and innocent temperament. No matter what kind of aesthetic point of view, she is a pretty and lovely little girl. Lu Qinghua bought two ice cream bars, originally intended for himself and Lu Qingyuan. But now she saw Jinli and Lu Zhengya. One is a fairy who I really like. One is a super awe-inspiring boss. Lu Qinghua thought for a while and happily handed the ice cream over: "Jinli, Mr. Lu, do you eat ice cream?" Although Jin Li loves ice cream, it can be seen that this ice cream was not prepared for herself at the beginning. She said: "You give us ice cream, what do you eat?" Lu Qinghua waved his hand: "I''ll buy it again." Jinli shook her head: "You can eat it yourself." Lu Qinghua looked at Lu Zhengya again. Lu Zhengya also shook his head: "Eat it yourself." In fact, he didn''t feel bad for Lu Qinghua, at least, seeing her face that looked a little bit like Jinli, he was willing to be more tolerant of her. Lu Qingyuan looked at this little girl''s eager eyes, a little amused: "I didn''t mean that I bought the ice cream, how come I gave it to my uncle and Jinli in a blink of an eye?" He looked sad: "Hey, I just took you out for a round of fun. As expected, being a brother is not that important." Su Hexiang looked at Lu Qingyuan like this strangely. Unexpectedly, he also had such a joke. Everyone could tell that Lu Qingyuan was joking. But Lu Qinghua didn''t know. She was taken aback and felt a little guilty: "I''m sorry, brother, I, I am..." She passed the ice cream in her hand to the other party: "Then brother, do you eat?" Really good. Su Hexiang thought, if I had such a sister, it would definitely hurt my bones. In the end, Lu Qinghua ate two ice creams by himself, and the others couldn''t bear to take food from the little girl''s mouth. Lu Qingyuan brought Lu Qinghua back to Lu Jianzhen''s manor, and Jinli invited Su Hexiang to sit at his home. Su Hexiang had nothing to do, so he agreed. arrive home. Jin Li pulled Su Hexiang and sat down. She was a little silent all the way, as if she understood something. "Susu..." she called Su Hexiang. "Ok?" Jinli looked at her and asked softly: "You told me before, the person you like, is he Lu Shen?" Su Hexiang was taken aback, looking at Jinli: "You..." How do you tell? She thought she was hiding well. She did hide it well, without any flaws on the surface. However, Jinli did not see the change on her face, but Su Hexiang''s heartbeat betrayed her. The heartbeat cannot be seen, ordinary people cannot hear it, but Jinli can hear it. At the moment Lu Qingyuan appeared, Jinli heard Su Hexiang''s rapid heartbeat. Why doesn''t she understand? Su Hexiang looked at Jinli, and did not hide: "It''s him." Jin Li is a bit tangled. Su Hexiang is a young lady she likes very much. Lu Shen is also her good friend. It cannot be eccentric. Oops so tangled. Her entanglement was written on her face, Su Hexiang squeezed her face, amused: "What are you thinking?" Jin Li said, "I don''t know what I''m thinking." Su Hexiang: "..." "Okay, don''t worry about it," she said. "You just don''t know this, and don''t need to help create opportunities for us." Jinli raised her eyes to look at her: "Why?" Su Hexiang: "They are all your friends. You shouldn''t embarrass another person for me." Su Hexiang smiled freely: "I will do my best myself, if I really miss it..." --so be it. 3 more. The afternoon was better, and I had to take medicine when I was sick. See you tonight. Chapter 880： Curtain call at the most glorious moment Su Hexiang left. Jin Li sat on the sofa in a daze. When Lu Zhengya came at night, seeing her like this, he was curious: "What''s wrong with you?" Jin Li suddenly reached out and hugged him. Lu Zhengya was a little happy in his heart, Jinli rarely took the initiative to do these intimate actions. Apart from joy, he was a little worried. "It''s nothing." Jin Li hugged him and said dullly. "You said, if you gave up because of my rejection..." She hesitated: "Will we still be strangers now?" Was it thinking of this kind of thing? Lu Zhengya answered seriously: "No." Jin Li got up from his arms and asked, "What wouldn''t it?" Lu Zhengya''s tone was firm: "I will not give up because of your refusal, so the possibility you said could not exist before you and me." Even if he didn''t have any memories of himself or Jinli at the beginning, he still recognized Jinli at a glance. "What if I haven''t let go?" Jin Li asked. Lu Zhengya tightened his arms around Jinli, and said in a low voice, "That''s okay. We have thousands of years. I will keep it. One day I can wait for you." Jin Li''s heart became hot, but she was joking when she said: "You definitely don''t need to wait so long. You look so good-looking, I definitely can''t resist it for long." Lu Zhengya asked, "Then what if you will see someone better than me in the future?" Jin Li snorted: "It looks good or not, I have the final say. With me, you are the second beauty in the sky and the earth." Lu Zhengya smiled. This little silly fish is so subtle in his confession. * In the days that followed, Jin Li''s life was not so cool. "Spine" is about to start broadcasting, she will be the starring role. Participate in entertainment variety shows with the crew, attend press conferences with the crew, and promote in various places. If she has a job, she can''t get it. But now everyone knows how lazy Jin Li is-since the filming of this movie, she has never seen her again. The director must not drag her around to promote it. Jin Li feels that such days are really tired. It can be tired, the effect is really good. This documentary movie has not yet started broadcasting. The various stills and trailers released by the crew here are too hard-core, and it is difficult for netizens not to be interested. And at each press conference, a reporter will ask Jinli what she plans. Jin Li just said she wanted to rest. She wanted to directly announce on Weibo that she would not act, but Sister Qing held her down. "Even if you want to retire, you have to choose the best time to leave gracefully. That''s what Sister Qing said. What Sister Qing wants is to wait for the release of "Feng Hua Lu", and even wait for Jin Li to receive a significant award, and then announce her withdrawal from the film and television industry. At the most glorious moment of the curtain call, countless people will miss her. Jin Li herself finds it very troublesome: But she just doesn''t make a movie, so Qing sister still wants to quit. Hey, the human mind is really complicated. * The golden energy of Jinli Sea of ??Consciousness was about to overflow. She always felt that she had only one chance. Waiting for this opportunity to come, she can regain her strength, return to the heavens, and solve the mystery that always appears in her dreams. Just like this, I ran a long list of places with the crew. When Jin Li was about to break out, the director finally showed mercy to her. Chapter 881： Cross catastrophe Jin Li has re-living the life of salted fish-eating, drinking, sleeping, and sleeping every day. It''s so uncomfortable. Of course, people from the Dao Sect and the Supervision Bureau came to greet her and Lu Zhengya daily. This day. Jin Li was indulging in games at home and suddenly felt something in her heart. She looked up, and thick clouds had accumulated to the north. The energy in the clouds is faintly familiar--a bit like Father Tiandao, but much less powerful. Someone is crossing the robbery. Cross the robbery? Jinli admits that if she remembers correctly, the world''s aura is too thin, and the upper limit of the cultivator is also very low. It is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful thunder robbery. She disappeared where she was. The next moment, Jin Li arrived at a place. This is a barren mountain where no one has come before. But this barren mountain has many people standing at this moment. Jin Li looked at it, and most of them were familiar faces. When other people saw Jinli, they came over to say hello. "What''s going on? Who is crossing the catastrophe?" Jin Li asked. As long as you don''t talk about money, the immortal Qing Yangzi smiled and said, "It is Daochang Xue who is crossing the catastrophe." Old Xue Xue? Jin Li was even more surprised: "Didn''t he form a golden pill a long time ago? Is he saving Yuan Yingjie now?" But in this world, how can an infant be born? Qing Yangzi smiled and said, "I have to thank Fairy Jinli and Mr. Lu." Because of the arrival of the two of them, Huaguo''s aura has increased at a terrifying speed. In the beginning, it was just that some young disciples of Taoism began to practice faster. Slowly, the middle-level monk also realized the benefits. Until now, even a high-level monk like Xue Lao Dao could break through the obstacles and ushered in the Yuanying Thunder Tribulation in one fell swoop. Jin Li understood what he said. So, because of the arrival of himself and Lu Zhengya, the aura of the isolated world began to slowly recover. "In other words, I am your great benefactor?" Jin Li asked. Qingyangzi nodded: "It''s not just a great benefactor, it''s just a new parent." Jin Li: "..." She waved her hand: "Never mind the parents, I don''t have a child as old as yours." Qingyangzi: "...cough cough cough." Fellow Jinli Taoist speech was as straightforward as ever. Jin Li looked at Xue Lao Dao in the thunder robbery, and estimated that the power of the thunder robbery was not strong, and Xue Lao Dao could handle it. Her eyes grumbled: "Since I am your benefactor, do you...want to give me something back?" Qing Yangzi asked nervously, "I wonder what compensation will Taoist Jinli want?" He remembered that he heard that the Supervision Bureau had carried several large boxes of jewelry to Mr. Lu. They are very poor, but they can''t give so much money. Jin Li said, "It''s very simple, you can just think of ways to promote it to me." Qingyangzi: "?" Jin Li: "I want to be popular. I want to like me more. I am definitely not enough (mainly because I am too lazy to think of ways). Your Daomen network is so strong, so you can think of ways to promote me, to the whole country The whole world knows me." Qingyangzi: "..." Why does a serious Taoist Association do such a less serious thing? If Long Hao was here this time, he would probably understand Qing Yangzi''s mood very well. "Okay, nothing else, I''ll leave first." Jin Li was about to pat Qing Yangzi''s shoulder for encouragement, but after a glance at the height difference between the two, she paused and patted the other''s hand. Chapter 882： Spicy Chicken Boss She returned home and happily talked to Lu Zhengya about this. To be honest, Jin Li still has a good impression of many people in the Taoist Association. At this moment, seeing them find a way higher and farther, she is also happy for them. "Qingyangzi also thanked us both," she said. Lu Zhengya rubbed the top of her hair: "The thanks should be you. I don''t deserve them." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya said, "Don''t you think that Koi was called for nothing?" "When you came to this world, you like these flower country cultivators, so you subconsciously gave them luck." "To be precise, from the time you appeared in this world, good luck chose this world. From a small world without a name, it was paid attention to by heaven." Jinli blinked her eyes and said beautifully: "I only knew I was amazing before, but I didn''t expect me to be so amazing?" Lu Zhengya: "...Well, you have always been great." If you are not so powerful, you will not dare to protect a divine realm with your own luck to avoid being slaughtered by the Abandoned Heaven. If it is not powerful, it will not let countless creatures think about your good, and protect you with the power of sentient thoughts. Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya strangely. His eyes began to show emotions she couldn''t understand again. She can''t describe what this emotion is, only knows that she doesn''t like watching it. She stretched out her hand and covered Lu Zhengya''s eyes on tiptoes. "You don''t want to behave like this, I feel very uncomfortable." She said. Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes trembled, and Jin Li felt as if she was scratched by a small brush in her palm, and it was a little itchy. Then, her hand was held by the other hand and pulled down. "Don''t hold your hands, I''m fine." Jin Li looked over and saw that the inexplicable emotion had disappeared from Lu Zhengya''s eyes. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief. She coughed slightly and changed the subject: "Are you busy lately?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "Not busy." Jin Li smiled: "Then we go out to play?" Lu Zhengya: "Where to go?" Jin Li: "Um...this..." Her eyes lit up: "Shall we go where no one has been before?" "such as?" "For example, virgin forests, large deserts, seabeds, Antarctica and North Pole..." Jin Li broke his fingers and counted Lu Zhengya. She also plans: "I can also start a live broadcast, and I can share the beautiful scenery with fans." "Of course, the most important thing is to show fans more of my beautiful face." Jinli touched her face and said without blushing: "Hey, after all, I will return to the heavens. In this world, there will be no such beautiful fairies like me. They are so pitiful." Lu Zhengya: "..." "Okay." He nodded. Anyway, as long as you follow Jinli, you can go anywhere. Just do it. Jin Li and Lan Ting and Qing sister said separately, and regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, they dragged Lu Zhengya and ran away-anyway, they had everything in the universe of consciousness, and there was nothing to pack. then By the time Sister Qing and Lan Ting went home to watch, Jinli would have disappeared long ago. Lu''s employees are even worse. No one dared to ask when the boss was found to be absent on the second day. On the third day, the boss continued to absent from work, and the managers of all departments were a little panicked. The fourth day and the fifth day... When they got news from their boss, they still saw Weibo on Jinli''s Weibo. Oh, they are working overtime, the boss went to the desert to play. Managers: Spicy chicken boss, I want to resign! 6 is over, good night everyone, see you tomorrow, Chapter 883： No, what you need is a bonus During the journey, Lu Zhengya received news from Bai Yan. [Sir, the managers think you are too much, they need a boss, they need a vacation! Lu Zhengya thought for a while, then replied: [No, what they need is a bonus. Next month, everyone has three salaries and the year-end bonus doubles. Bai Yan fell into silence over there. After a few minutes of silence. Mr! The managers say they can! They can keep going. Ok. Lu Zhengya replied coldly and vividly interpreted the face of a ruthless capitalist. Jin Li, who was also on the journey, also received the news. They are from Qing Jie and Lan Ting respectively. Lan Ting is also a fan, no matter what idol does, she will only call 666. Sister Qing is different. She was almost caused by high blood pressure by Jinli, and the crackling was a big mess. Jin Li clicked on the voice, moved the phone a little further, and waited for Sister Qing to finish speaking. She stuck her tongue out at Lu Zhengya: "Look, I don''t answer the phone, it''s really wise." She waited patiently for Sister Qing to finish, and then said politely: "Don''t be angry, Sister Qing, you see, I told you that I will rest for a while. I didn''t lie to you. " Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li: "Furthermore, I was lying at home before, and you said every day that I ate and slept and ate to get fat into a ball. Now I finally walked out, you want to talk about me again." Yo, she was aggrieved. Sister Qing: "..." Sister Qing hung up the phone angrily and decided to black Jinli for three days. Jin Li didn''t mind being blackened at all, very happy. In the evening of the same day, Jinli''s Weibo was updated. Jiugongge is indispensable. The lonely smoke in the desert, the yellow sand sunset, and the light and shadow stretched by the sunset, two people holding hands. Finally, there is a group photo of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. The fans suddenly wailed the wolf cry: [This sudden benefit! [Where is Jinli now? The scenery is so beautiful] [Be sure to pay attention to sun protection in the desert! A warning of blood and tears from a personal experiencer] [Jinli, are you out to play again? Look at Susu next door, don''t you feel ashamed to compare it? In fact, it is not polite to mention one artist under another artist''s Weibo. Its just that Jin Lis fans know that she and Su Hexiang are so good that they are not bad with their sisters, and even the two fans have a lot of overlap, so everyone has no scruples when joking. Speaking of which, many fans still find it incredible. Su Hexiang''s fans, because of the excellence of his idols, have always looked down upon those traffic with no real ability. Jin Li should be within their contempt. But its very strange that not only Su Hexiang likes Jinli, they also like Jinli. In the end, everyone can only attribute it to-Jin Li is a poisonous woman. It''s hard for her to dislike her. * After watching the sunset, Jinli and Lu Zhengya set up a tent in the desert. Fans thought that the two of them were following the group, or invited the local director to lead the way. As everyone knows, the two didn''t make any plans or preparations at all, they just came here casually. The desert was cold at night, but this temperature was nothing to them. However, to meet the occasion, Jin Li still made a fire. Then, the fire ushered in a group of uninvited guests. Chapter 884： Catch the tail Jin Li was shocked when she saw those dark green eyes. "There are so many wolves," she said. She wasn''t scared, she was even more weird-- "The two of us are here, how dare they come around?" And looking at the look of these wolves, it was clear that they wanted to treat them as prey and food. Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and said, "It''s probably because the animals in this world have not produced spiritual intelligence, and we have not deliberately released coercion. They can''t feel it." Jin Li nodded: "It turns out to be a bunch of stupid wolves." As she spoke, she threw a few more logs into the fire. The fire ignited more suddenly, and the wolves retreated a bit. Jinli glanced at the pack of wolves and felt that the other wolves were not very good-looking, and their fur was not easy to touch. Forget it. The next moment, the powerful coercion belonging to the gods came out in an instant. The wolves'' gazes suddenly changed. They stared at the two people who were sitting leisurely in front of the fire, and their steps began to slowly retreat. Disappear into the darkness. Jin Li took out the food from Qiankun''s sleeves, heated it, and ate with Lu Zhengya. I want to sleep when I''m full. Lu Zhengya changed back to a beast type. Jin Li: "?" He whispered: "The night is cold, you lean on me." Jin Li wants to say if you are stupid, and what effect can this temperature have on me? But when I lowered my head, I saw the beautiful beast in front of me, and imagined it feels like sleeping in my arms... Ah, no, this is a feeling that the fish can''t resist. "Okay." She nodded and said. Lu Zhengya''s silver-grey beast eyes flashed, followed into the tent and lay down beside Jinli. Jin Li leaned against his soft belly and stroked the opponent with one hand unconsciously. One is a big cat, the other is smoothed. This feeling is a kind of enjoyment for both of them. The desert was too quiet, so quiet that Jin Li couldn''t sleep. She turned her ears to listen, except for the sound of the wind, there was only the occasional sound of dead branches blowing in the fire. It seemed a bit boring, Jin Li thought to herself, her hands still had a smooth hair. The body of the beast surrounding her shook suddenly. "Jinli." He gasped in a low voice. Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya: "Don''t catch my tail." Jin Li suddenly realized that because Lu Zhengya almost used her to encircle her, the big fluffy tail naturally leaned in front of her. Jin Li was just thinking about something, so she unconsciously grabbed it and rubbed it. Jin Li reacted: The tails of many beasts are very sensitive parts of them, so you can''t touch them casually. She quickly let go of her hand and whispered: "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention..." Her tone suddenly stopped, and there was something subtle in her expression, as if she had noticed something. Lu Zhengya was a little hot all over. When Jinli was scratched, he only felt a tingling sensation, like a small electric current from the tail to the abdomen. The unharmonious parts reacted so slightly. Jin Li felt the heat behind her and asked in a low voice, "Need help?" Lu Zhengya: "..." As soon as this sentence came out, the soreness in the body became more obvious. He gritted his teeth: "No, just don''t talk." He never thought about what would happen in this world, under the circumstances of the two of them. Jin Li let out a dry cough, put it properly, and did nothing. 2 more. See you in the afternoon~ Chapter 885： You are irreplaceable in my heart Lu Zhengya closed his eyes and slowed down for a long time before finally suppressing the impulse that was difficult to speak. His voice was still a little hoarse, and he said softly: "Go to bed early. It doesn''t mean that you have to watch the sunrise in the morning." Jinli rubbed her ears uncomfortably, only to feel that Lu Zhengya''s voice sounded... just inexplicably called Yu and blushed. She told him very solemnly: "Speak well." Lu Zhengya: "?" He seemed to know what Jin Li meant. Started to laugh in a low voice. Jinli''s ears are getting hotter: "What are you laughing at?" Lu Zhengya: "My voice has become like this, it''s not what you think." Jin Li: "..." Sure enough, it was still not serious. She muttered a few words, picked a comfortable position, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Maybe it was just a moment of nervousness. Now when I relax, Jin Li doesn''t feel that the tent is uncomfortable. There is nothing wrong with being quiet outside. Just sleepy. Sleeping when sleepy, she quickly fell asleep in the arms of the beast. Lu Zhengya looked down at the little koi in his arms. This scene used to be what he wanted most when he was a teenager. Long, long ago, he wanted to make Jinli rely on his arms unguardedly and wholeheartedly. He lowered his head and gently kissed the **** the cheek, and then carefully adjusted his posture so that Jin Li could sleep more comfortably. * Jin Li was awakened by the call. She was still very confused. Lu Zhengya pulled the tent away, and the light jumped in from outside, causing her to frown with some discomfort. Its daybreak. Lu Zhengya stretched out her hand and said, "I don''t want to watch the sunrise. I can''t wait any longer." Jin Li took this person''s hand, pulled herself up, and was led by him again, walking out with half-closed eyes. Walking out of the tent, the surroundings are bright. The sky is a large splendid golden orange, and layers of clouds are covered with a robe embroidered with gold rim, which is extremely magnificent. Jin Li''s eyes widened at once. Lu Zhengya took out the prepared camera and fixed it and started shooting. He himself had walked to Jin Li''s side, took her by the hand, and watched the sunrise together. Jin Li smiled when the ball of light jumped out of the clouds. "You said, there is no golden crow in this world, no goddess Wangshu, but the sun and the moon still appear." She thought for a while: "It can be seen that no one is irreplaceable." When she said this, the light of the morning sun fell on her face, as if covering her with holy light. Such a golden pear does not seem to be agile and compelling in usual days, but it has a more sacred feeling. Lu Zhengya looked at her and shook his head: "No, not so." "Huh?" Jin Li looked at him suspiciously. Lu Zhengya tightly grasped Jin Li''s hand, moved her fingertips, and inserted her fingers together. "I said, some people can never be replaced." "for example?" "Like you." Jin Li was taken aback, and pointed to herself: "Am I?" Lu Zhengya took her hand and put it on his heart. "Did you hear that? Jinli." "My heart will only beat for you, no one else." "You are the irreplaceable in my mind." Even if there may be the first beauty in the sky and underground, there will be koi in the future. But in Lu Zhengya''s eyes and heart, there will always only be a glimpse of Tianchi many years ago. Since then, I have moved my feelings and can no longer tolerate others. Chapter 886： I recovered Jinli and Lu Zhengya only stayed in the desert for two days. After watching the sunrise and sunset and experiencing the feeling of walking barefoot on the sand dunes, Jinli started to feel bored. So they went to the primeval forest. It''s much more interesting here. All kinds of trees are growing strangely, and some interesting animals can often be seen. If it rains, the two of them lie in a temporary wooden house built with divine power, listening to the wind roaring outside, and they will not feel novel. Jin Li didn''t forget her serious business, and started to pat again, and then sent Weibo after the movie. Sure enough, there was another group shouting 666 below. [Other people choose islands, scenic spots, and cultural heritage on vacation, but my little fairy is not. [Which forest is this? It looks so primitive, just like a real primitive jungle. [This is the primeval forest. [Fucking place is dangerous, right? What are Dad Lu and Jinli thinking about? In case you encounter a beast...] [They should have found professional tour guides and bodyguards, they don''t need to worry about them at all. ... However, in fact, bodyguards are impossible, and guides are also impossible. Apart from Jinli and Lu Zhengya who knew about this, only the Supervisory Bureau, which had been following their movements, knew about it. It''s just that the policy adopted by the Supervision Bureau for these two bigwigs is: whatever they like to do. It''s not just going to a primeval forest. Even if they are going to outer space, they won''t care-mainly they won''t care. * After that, Jinli and Lu Zhengya went to the polar regions. The two were so lucky, they saw the aurora as soon as they arrived. Jin Li raised her head and looked at one of the most stunning and beautiful landscapes in the world. Holding her hand in one hand, the two smiled at each other. At this moment, Jin Li suddenly widened her eyes. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. Lu Zhengya discovered her anomaly. The person beside him is glowing. It is really shining. Silver spots of light surrounded her, little by little, from head to toe. The down jacket worn for the occasion of the North Pole has turned into a silver robe, with long hair hanging down softly, and thin silver chains entwined between the hair. "I..." Jin Li looked down at herself and said with joy, "I am, recovered?" She stretched out her hand towards Lu Zhengya, and Lu Zhengya handed it to her. Jin Li held his hand and plunged into his arms. "Lu Zhengya, I recovered, I recovered!" "Well, you recovered." * Because of this unexpected surprise, the planned trip was interrupted. Jinli and Lu Zhengya returned home. They did not expect that the scene of the two in the North Pole would be photographed by satellites. The staff in charge of satellite detection: "???" He wondered if he had hallucinations, and didn''t dare to say anything casually, and told his boss. When the boss heard it, it was fine. He knew better than the people under his hand, and severely warned that this matter was not allowed to be mentioned to anyone, and then reported it to the Supervisory Bureau. The Supervisory Bureau that got the video: "..." Aunt, arent you just going to see the aurora? Why do you want to have a one-click dressup? Fortunately, it was in the North Pole. Fortunately, our satellite captured it. Otherwise, it won''t be easy to pass it on. Long Hao sent team members to clear the memory of the satellite inspection staff and sealed the video. Then, I went to talk to the two. Knowing that Long Hao is coming again, Jin Li: "..." 4 more. See you later. Chapter 887： Wait for me to say goodbye to you To Long Hao, her label in her heart is "Everything is fine." This is not to say that Long Hao is pretentious, but that things are fine in the literal sense-every time since Long Hao, it means that something has happened. really. Long Hao saw the two of them, still with those cold faces, and then said: "You two went to the North Pole?" This Jinli didn''t expect to be able to hide it from the Superintendent Bureau, and there was nothing to hide. She nodded: "Yes." Long Hao: "By the way, you also changed your clothes." He didn''t know what Jin Li was like at the time, but it was clear when he changed his clothes. Jin Li was surprised: "How do you know?" Long Hao: "Hua Guo''s detection satellite just swept that spot." Jin Li: "..." In other words, Huaguo''s monitoring satellite not only captured Jin Li''s one-click dressing on the ice sheet, but also saw the two of them wearing thin clothes standing in the snow at minus N degrees. If this kind of video is circulated, it will really be washed out. Long Hao felt a little headache. He said: "I hope you can pay attention to it in the future. Our people don''t know the existence of mysterious power." Jin Li waved her hand: "Okay, rest assured, I know, I''m sorry this time, I will pay attention next time." Long Hao nodded. Then Jinli remembered something and said to Long Hao happily: "By the way, I probably won''t have any chance to meet your satellites in the future." Long Hao looked at Jinli suspiciously. Jin Li smiled and said: "My divine power is restored. No accident, I will return to the heavens soon. When that happens, you don''t have to worry about whether I will not think about it and cause panic someday." Long Hao: "Actually we..." Jin Li interrupted him: "No need to explain, I know. I don''t think you are wrong. No one in power will be at ease if I am as powerful as I can." Frankly speaking, Huaguo''s attitude towards her is quite acceptable. After listening to her, Long Hao didn''t argue anymore, just asked: "You said, you are going back to the heavens, when and how?" Jin Li was really taken aback all of a sudden. She said: "Wait until I say goodbye to the people I know, I will leave when everything in this world is done." Anyway, even if she stayed here for a few years, in Chaos Realm, it was just rainy time. Long Hao nodded: "Okay." After speaking, he added: "If you know the time, remember to tell us. We will send you off." "Okay." Jin Li answered. * After sending Long Hao away, Jinli''s entire fish fell into an exhilarating ecstasy. After the excitement was over, she finally remembered the serious business. "Lu Zhengya." She asked, "How do I go back?" Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, his fingers moved together and slid towards the void. A gray crack appeared on the sides of the two of them. The moment this crack appeared, everything in the entire room began to tremble uncontrollably and moved closer to the gap. The gray cracks have also become dozens of times larger in just a few seconds. Lu Zhengya flicked his palm, and the crack disappeared. Everything in the room returned to its original place. "Space crack?" Jin Li asked. This is indeed a way to go back. In theory, the space crack can extend to any place in the three thousand worlds. It''s just that there are many dangers, and if the strength is slightly weaker, it may be broken into pieces. Or, can''t find the right direction to go back, and get lost in the endless space turbulence, never seeing the sun. Today 5 is over. See you in the early morning. Ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 888： Establish an ascent channel Jin Li has never been in a crack in space, but has heard of its name. This is a place that even the ancient gods do not want to enter easily. "Why do you seem familiar?" she asked Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "No." He said to Jinli: "This road is too risky. Even if you and me, it is best not to enter unless there is nowhere to go." Jin Li nodded solemnly. She had heard of it, and the various winds in the space turbulence were painful. Even with her strength and no life worry, the little fairy is afraid of pain. "What about the second way?" she asked. Lu Zhengya smiled: "The second way, you and I will have to work hard." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya said word by word: "Prepare the materials and refine the formation." Jin Li opened her eyes wide: "You mean..." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Open up the ascending channel and set up a formation." "This is a foolproof solution. It is a little troublesome for us, but for people in this world, it is likely to bring a great opportunity." Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya suspiciously. Lu Zhengya: "What am I doing this way?" Jin Li looked solemnly: "I think the Lu Zhengya I know is not someone who likes to be so troubled and nosy?" Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "Because I don''t want you to walk in turbulent space." He knew how bitter it was, and because of it, he didn''t want Jin Li to feel it. He looked at Jinli and waited for her results. In fact, there is no need to wait, he also knows which Jin Li will choose. "It''s the second one." As expected, Jin Li said. Jin Li thought for a while, and said, "In this world, I think that many people in Taoist schools are quite talented. Because the ascending channel is closed and the air is thin, it is too unfair for them to stop at building a fund for a lifetime. Up." "Furthermore, for us, this is a little troublesome thing, but for them, it may be the only chance to go higher in thousands of years." Lu Zhengya shook his head after hearing her chattering there. "you are always like this." Jin Li was taken aback: "What?" Lu Zhengya looked at her, both proud and sad: "You always say, you are lazy, you don''t care about other people''s affairs, you are a koi without emotion... But in fact, you are better than anyone else. Softhearted." "Where." Jin Li defended, "I just think this method is also very good for myself, and human beings are just by the way." "Okay, they are by the way. So are we sure?" Jin Li nodded, and asked uncertainly: "But, can you draw a formation?" Counting on her is definitely not possible. Lu Zhengya nodded: "There is me." Just do it. Jin Li called the Supervision Bureau and Daomen, and said so and so, so and so. The other party directly exploded. "I''ll rush over now and see you later!" Ten minutes later, someone rang the doorbell of Jin Li''s house. They were irritable Xue Lao Dao and Qing Yangzi, as well as familiar faces of several Taoist associations. Jinli counted the time, and said to them with a look of "I found the big secret": "You must not have come by taxi! You Yujian! If Long Hao found out, you have to be fined!" Taoist people: "..." When is it? Is the focus now on fines? Xue Lao Dao is rich in wealth: "Punishment and punishment! Lao Dao will pay the fine by himself!" Chapter 889： Can Father Lu get rich if he drinks the water? Lan Ting was called out by Jin Li as an excuse. So the task of pouring a glass of water for the guests was given to Lu Zhengya. The five people from the Dao Sect Association held the water that Pai Yao personally brought, and they looked respectful and trembling. Especially Qing Yangzi, he looked at this glass of water as if he was staring at his ancestor. "Mr. Lu, if I bring back this cup and the water in it, and enshrine it, might Maoshan get rich?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "..." Xue Laodao felt that Qingyangzi''s brother had seriously lowered their sect''s compulsion, and kicked people aside directly, and began to talk about the main points: "Fairy Jinli, what you said before, that... Ascension Passage?" He looked hopeful. Jin Li nodded: "There is such an incident, but is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?" Old Xue said: "? Who hasn''t arrived? Are they in the Dragon Team?" The doorbell rang again as soon as the voice fell. Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Long Hao greeted everyone, and sat quietly in the corner--Compared to the monks of all monks, the Superintendent Bureau was an organization composed of various mysterious powers. For many people like supernatural powers, Jin Li said about this. , Has little to do with them. Therefore, a representative of Long Hao came to the Supervision Bureau. Jin Li smiled and said, "I can talk now." The reason she waited for everyone was that she didn''t want to say one thing twice. "As I said on the phone." Jin Li smiled and looked at several people, "Lu Zhengya and I can open up the ascent channel for you and set up a teleportation circle." No matter how calm Dao Xiu was, he couldn''t help but increase his breathing when he heard the news. Ascension channel! How many years is this the dream of countless monks? A cultivator, who doesn''t want to keep going forward, who doesn''t want to feel Feng Xu Yufeng, the feeling of becoming a fairy? "Really, really okay?" Xue Laodao even turned red with excitement. Jinli glanced at him, she was a little unhappy to be questioned, but seeing the pitiful look of the old man''s ecstasy, she calmed her tone: "Such a trivial matter, does the little fairy need to lie?" Everyone at the scene looked at each other, and they all saw joy in the eyes of the other person. This group of people are already old, and their achievements may stop there. But their disciples are still young, and the disciples in the future will be even younger. These young disciples, if they can get enough heaven and earth aura from the beginning of cultivation, will they have the opportunity to step into the place they dream of? If they could not fulfill their lifelong desires, it would be enough if someone could walk them for them. Long Hao is more realistic: "Open up the channel and set up the magic circle. What do we need to do?" Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya nodded: "It doesn''t take a lot of trouble to open up the channel. It takes a lot of materials to establish a stable teleportation formation." He broke a long list of things: there are more than 170 various minerals and medicinal materials. Long Hao and the Taoist people: "..." Can''t understand o((ѩn))o I haven''t even heard of most of the things. When Xue Laodao said this, Lu Zhengya said: "..." He threw a jade slip to them: "All the things I said are on it. There may be some things that are different from yours. Go and find them and try to find them. I really didn''t come to me again." Everyone is holding the jade slip as if holding some rare treasure. Chapter 890： Tell the true identity 1 Dismissed all the people. Jinli and Lu Zhengya began to talk. "Do you have any plans?" Lu Zhengya asked Jinli. Jinli asked him: "How about you?" Lu Zhengya''s tone was light: "I don''t care about this world. The only sister, she probably already knows who I am." Lu Jianzhen was a smart person like Bingxue. He had already made the hint so obvious that day. How could she not notice it? Therefore, if Lu Zhengya had to speak for himself, he could leave without concern at any time. He looked at Jinli: "Can you?" Jin Li shook his head. She shook her fingers and counted gently: "I have to at least tell Su''s father and mother Su, Su Su, and Lan Ting, and Sister Qing... They, say goodbye." Tell them that they are going back and say goodbye to them. Even, Su''s father and Su''s mother, she should tell them the truth. Thinking reasonable, she still has a headache. How to say it is a problem. It feels that no matter what, for this couple, fear is not very acceptable. She sat on the sofa and struggled for a long time, and finally decided: Since everything feels wrong, it is better to just speak directly. Just do it. "Lu Zhengya, let''s go to Su''s family tomorrow." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya looked at her: "It''s decided?" Jin Li nodded: "Yeah!" Speak early and speak late, always speaking. the next day. Jinli and Lu Zhengya bought a lot of gifts and came home. The Su family''s husband and wife were frightened by the fact that they thought that Mr. Lu had come to propose marriage. To make it clear, they couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s normal to come to have a meal, what do you do with so many things?" I''m going to return it while I''m talking about it-it doesn''t matter if it''s some homely stuff, but it''s big and small, and Su''s father and Su''s mother are not ignorant of the goods. This box-by-box is not much cheaper than gold. Of course they can''t just ask for it. Jin Li insisted unexpectedly this time: "Papa Su, Mama Su, this is not just a gift from Lu Zhengya, but also my heart." She looked at the two of them: "I''ll buy you something, don''t you accept it?" The two really had nothing to say-they thought Jinli as their daughter, and their daughter bought gifts for parents, and there was really no reason to refuse. But in fact, Jin Li has never called their parents. So this gift... "Accept it." Jin Li said again. It''s hard for both of them to reject it anymore. "Where is Susu?" Jin Li asked, looking around. "Susu is in the small building, not as fast as us..." "Obviously you didn''t call me." A complaining voice rang from behind, not Su Hexiang or who else. The family entered the house. Jin Li was holding the tea made by her aunt. The cup was a bit hot, but she didn''t notice it and didn''t drink it. Su''s mother was keenly aware of something, and asked softly: "Jinli, are you...what do you want to tell us?" Jin Li came back to her senses: "Ah...um!" She asked the servants to go down and take a deep breath: "Papa Su, Mama Su, Su Su, what I am about to talk about may exceed your cognition, please be mentally prepared." Her expression was rare and serious, and the three Su family''s expressions also became solemn. "I''m not Bai Jinli." Jin Li opened her mouth and released a bomb. But the bomb did not attract the attention it deserves. Mother Su smiled, her tone soft: "We all know that you are Jinli, not Bai Jinli." Chapter 891： Tell the true identity 2 Jin Li: "..." No, I didn''t mean that. It seems that she has repeatedly emphasized that she is Jinli, not Bai Jinli, and has achieved good results, so that when she says this, others will look like "I understand". They all thought that she had been hurt too deeply by the Bai family and abandoned the surname "Bai". But it was exactly this, she was a little dumbfounded. "That was not what I meant." Jin Li organized the language and said: "I say this, I am not Bai Jinli, nor the Jinli you know. I am completely complete, another person, can you understand?" Obviously it cannot be understood. Mother Su said with a smile: "You are talking nonsense again." Jin Li: "..." She opened her mouth and gave up a little bit: "Forget it, I don''t know clearly. Then I will show you directly." As soon as her voice fell, her body flashed silver. The clothes on her body have been changed, and the most shocking thing is that the place where her two slender legs were originally located has become a beautiful silver fishtail. Su family: "!" Dumbfounded. Jin Li sighed against three pairs of dull eyes, "I told you in advance to prepare you mentally." But you just don''t believe it. Father Su came back to his senses for the first time. His expression was shocked and complicated: "Jin Li...Can I still teach you Jin Li? Or do you have another name?" Jin Li: "My real name is Jin Li." Father Su: "You, what''s the matter with you? Who are you? If you are not Bai Jinli, where did our daughter Jinli go?" Mother Su and Su Hexiang also looked at her. Jin Li told them about the general situation of her coming into this world. "I was drunk and wandered into this world. Bai Jinli''s body has an inexplicable fit with me. But I can swear that I didn''t take home. When I came, she was already dead. "Dead...dead?" Mother Su muttered the word several times, silently closing her eyes, tears falling down her eyes. No one knows how hard a mother has suffered at this time. She always thought that although she had missed a lot, she still had the rest of her life to make up. But now, Jin Li ripped the cruel truth to the blood and placed it before her-her daughter was long gone, and she didn''t even have a chance to make up for it. That child, she didn''t even know that she had a pair of biological parents. Maybe she was complaining till she died, the biological parents who abandoned her in the garbage. "I''m sorry," Jin Li whispered. Mother Su opened her eyes and looked at Jinli, stunned, but did not speak. She heard the news suddenly, and she really didn''t know what kind of attitude to face her with. No wonder, it''s no wonder that Jin Li has never let go of calling them their parents, nor accepting expensive gifts. Father Su was more calm, and he asked, "Since you didn''t tell us at the beginning, why did you suddenly decide to tell us?" Jinli admitted very readily: "Because I am leaving here soon." leave here? Su Hexiang asked her: "Where to leave? Where to go?" Jin Li said: "I want to leave your world and go home. I also have a father and a family. I want to go home." No one can say anything against someone who wants to return home. After a chat, the Su family silently sent Jinli and Lu Zhengya away. 4, see you during the day. Mua is asking for monthly tickets. Chapter 892： Farewell In the car, the atmosphere was a bit heavy. Jin Li sighed: "Hey, I just don''t know how to say it, so I drag it until now. Unexpectedly, I still just said it out today." She doesn''t regret telling this matter, it is a fact, and she will tell it one day. Just watching Mama Su''s reaction, she couldn''t bear it. Lu Zhengya comforted her softly: "You have done nothing wrong." "I know." Jin Li said. She never felt that she was wrong, but she didn''t think she was wrong, and there was no conflict with her feeling sad. When she was about to go home, Jin Li received a message. It was sent by Susu. [Whether you are a human or a fairy, we are all good friends. Jin Li read the news for a long time and laughed. She returned an emoticon. There was a reply soon: [Parents may not be able to accept it temporarily, don''t blame them. Jin Li smiled. Will not. * The movements of the Dao Sect Association were much faster than Jin Li had imagined. However, in just a few days, they contacted Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "Mr. Lu, Fairy Jinli, we have found more than 150 kinds of materials." Indeed, as Lu Zhengya said, many of these things are on the earth, but the names are different. One-to-one correspondence with the patterns on the jade slips really made them find a lot. More than one hundred and fifty. Lu Zhengya glanced over the dozen or so materials they had sent, and didn''t say anything. Jinli asked him: "Do you have bad things?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "Of course." In fact, he has everything needed. But...for mankind''s teleportation array, why should the material make Pai Yao come out? Jin Li: "..." Either Paixiu is stingy and does not lose to the Dragon Clan, and it really deserves its name. Jinli and Lu Zhengya went to Lu''s family together again. "Are you leaving?" Lu Jianzhen was very surprised. Knowing Jinli''s identity, she tentatively asked: "Is it back to... your hometown?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes, go home." Lu Jianzhen felt reluctant, and looked at Lu Zhengya again: "Four...you want to go back too?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yeah." Lu Jianzhen glanced sideways toward the window, and quickly turned back, her eyes were a little red. She asked: "Then, will you come back in the future?" This one Jin Li thought for a while and said, "If everything goes well, we will come back to see you." But what happened to this smooth situation, and when, she herself couldn''t say for sure. After the teleportation array was repaired, it would be easy for her and Lu Zhengya to come to this small world. Lu Jianzhen just smiled: "That''s good, but don''t go home, just forget us." She thought for a moment, and then hesitated to ask: "Then... Qinghua, will she go with you?" "Qinghua?" Jin Li shook her head: "She can''t. Our Chaos Realm is too aura, and ordinary people can''t bear it. Qinghua''s strength is far from enough now, and there is no way to follow us." After all he didn''t leave, Lu Jianzhen let out a sigh of relief. "Is the date set?" she asked. Jin Li shook his head: "It''s not that fast. Lu Zhengya and I still have something to resolve. We will leave when everything is done." "That''s good," Lu Jianzhen said, "You will go home more often during this period." She thought of something, and then asked: "Yes, tell me with Dad?" 5 more complete. See you early in the morning. By the way, the explosion was on the 4th, this Sunday. But my manuscript is still in my head, ah! I am dead. Chapter 898： Dao Lu Zhengya was silent for a while, and shook his head: "Forget it, don''t tell him." Lu Jianzhen was a little at a loss: "Yes, but if you disappear, how can I tell other people? Also, what about Lu?" Lu Zhengya: "It''s okay. Everyone will forget me subconsciously, unless I appear in front of them again. As for Lu''s--" Lu Zhengya smiled: "Sister, you are afraid that you don''t know what I really am." Lu Jianzhen: "?" Lu Zhengya said: "When I''m gone, if you and Qingyuan are interested, you can manage the Lu family by yourself. If you don''t want to, you can hire a few more reliable agents. In addition, choose one from the Lu family to train. ." "In short, I can promise that in a hundred years, the Lu family will stand firm. But after a hundred years, it will depend on their own destiny." Now that this is the case, Lu Jianzhen didn''t say anything. Jinli and the others went to see Lu Qinghua again. The little girl was happy, but she cried miserably when she heard that they were leaving. "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, we will see you when we have time." Lu Qinghua is not that easy to deceive: "There must be a lot of things to do after you go back. When you finish your own affairs, and then think of us, I don''t know when it is." Jin Li: "..." She gave Lu Qinghuan an idea: "Then...you can practice hard." With teardrops still hanging on her eyelashes, Lu Qinghua looked at her blankly: "Huh?" Jinli said, "As the spirit of painting, you have a long life. In addition, Lu Zhengya and I will break the ascent passage of this world. When the spiritual energy of the world is poured in, your cultivation speed will be greatly increased." She smiled and clicked on Zhongling''s face: "If you can ascend, and later in the heavens, tell my name, I will cover you!" Lu Qinghua blushed, "Really, really?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course it''s true! Few people in the heavens won''t sell my face." "That''s for sure, I will definitely practice hard, and I will go to the heaven to find you in the future." "it is good." * Jin Li went to see Sister Qing and Lan Ting to say goodbye. "Where are you going?" Sister Qing asked. Jin Li said: "A place far, far away, probably we will have very few opportunities to meet." Sister Qing''s tone was sharp: "Your subtext is that you want to retreat and disappear in the eyes of the public?" Jin Li nodded: "It will be like this." Lan Ting looked at a loss: "Why do you say you want to leave the circle so suddenly, and why you said it so serious, maybe you will never see you again..." She looked at Jinli and asked cautiously: "Are you going to settle abroad with Mr. Lu? Or..." She hesitated. "What?" Jin Li looked at her puzzled. Lan Ting took a deep breath and said something in one breath: "There is nothing wrong with Jinli, right?" In general TV dramas, the terminally ill heroines say such things to say goodbye to the people around them? Jin Li: "..." What a coincidence, I have also watched such a TV show. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "What are you guessing? I''m just going back to my hometown, far away, and there are many things to do, and I won''t be back soon. "That''s it." Lan Ting said optimistically, "That''s okay, even if I don''t live together, I can chat with you and send videos." You dont have to be an assistant if you want to be an assistant. Jin Li didn''t say anything when seeing her like this. Sister Qing also slightly relieved after listening to Lan Ting''s words. Chapter 899： Dao When the people who should say goodbye to each other had said goodbye, Jinli and Lu Zhengya had a quiet late night. They searched for a long time and found a place. It is a large virgin forest on the southern border of Hua Country. There is a lot of rain here, and there are tangled trees everywhere, with luxuriant branches and dark leaves. Naturally, few people come. That night, no one noticed except for the Cultivator Gate of the Flower Country. Two dazzling white lights rose up into the sky, seeming to cut through the sky. At dawn, the Dao Sect Association dispatched nearly half of its disciples, following Lu Zhengya''s command, and buried the formation base in the designated position. It only took half a month to bury the foundation. "Next, wait for the formation to be completed." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li stared at the formation with shining eyes. Lu Zhengya told her that when she returned to the heavens, he would take her to a place. When I go there, all the forgotten things will be remembered. When the formation was completed, another major event related to Jinli happened. "Spine Fenghua Lu" was released. The day before the movie was released, the Internet was still arguing about it. Naturally, the objections are those few reasons: Jinli''s poor acting skills and lack of traffic will destroy Mr. Youan. Don''t look at it, don''t look at it, whoever sees who is a dog! It goes without saying that those who support it: Jinli''s face powder, Jinli''s career powder, Jinli''s mother powder, Jinli''s...In short, all kinds of powder. Noisy all the way on the hot search. The eyes of other artists were red with jealousy, but the person was still watching the formation in the unmanned virgin forest without paying attention to it at all. "How long will it take?" Jin Li squatted on the ground, feeling that mushrooms could grow on top of her head. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was helpless: "I told you that this magic circle needs to absorb enough spiritual energy. The spiritual energy of this world is so thin, it can only rely on it to draw power from the ascent channel, which takes a while. ." Of course Jinli knows the truth. She is impatient. Anxious. Especially anxious. So I have to run by and take a look almost every day. Lu Zhengya didn''t want to come, but the brain lady wants to come, what can he do? Of course it is to follow along. So the mushroom growers became two people. Jin Li didn''t respond when she received the call from Sister Qing. "What movie burst?" Sister Qing: "..." Or is there someone in this world who can exceed the cognition of others? Have you ever seen an artist who has forgotten the release date of his movie? ""Feng Hua Lu", I remember I sent you the premiere date, and the invitation letter is there too? You..." When she said Jin Li, she remembered. There is indeed such a thing. Of course, Sister Qing also asked her if she wanted to attend the premiere. Jin Li focused on returning to the heavens, where he would care about this kind of thing, and refused without saying a word. "I forgot." Jin Li said honestly. Sister Qing: "..." There is no time for even scolding. Sister Qings series of words crackled: "Miss, what are you doing now? Even if you dont answer the phone, dont you read Weibo? Even if you dont read Weibo, dont you read it in Moments? No, did you turn off your phone If you dont turn off your phone, you should know that the whole world is pushing your "Feng Hua Lu" right now!" Jin Li: "Oh~" It can''t be said that she didn''t know. Because although she didn''t brush those things that Sister Qing said, she could feel countless golden energy flying towards her. Chapter 900： Dao The strength of this golden energy is not comparable to any previous time. But Jinli has recovered her strength at this moment, that is to say, these golden energies have no effect on her. So she is like a scumbag who is ruthless and throws X when she runs out, just ignoring them. At this moment, I heard Sister Qing mention that Jin Li is still so fragile. "Well, of course I know. I knew it before it was released. Is it possible that my movie starring Jinli will not burst? It must not be. As long as there are two options: big burst and special burst. Sister Qing, "Feng Hua Is Recording a big hit, or is it particularly hit?" Sister Qing: "..." Do you know that your triumphant tone makes you want to hit someone? But her tone was clear with a smile: "It''s very popular, very popular. The whole flower country is discussing you and complimenting you. Very successful." Even if I rushed to the matter of going home, Jin Li still laughed when he heard this. "That''s good, Sister Qing, I dont worry about it. There are so many things that have brought you so much trouble. I have 10% of the box office of the "Feng Hua Lu", as my gift to you. With Lan Ting, one is divided into half." Sister Qing was taken aback: "Don''t be kidding!" Only then did she know that Jin Li appeared in this movie, and the pay was actually divided. When I knew about this, Sister Qing was a little dizzy. This kind of film that the film and television bureau father personally started, the actors usually mean to take some money, and in a formal way, "I do something for the film and television bureau father. I am honored to talk about money, is it insulting me? How come here Jinli, the style of painting has changed so fast. Sister Qing didn''t know that the order received by the upper management of the Film and Television Bureau was: Others are others, Jinli is Jinli. Never take advantage of Jinli''s advantage, not only can''t take advantage of it, but also please try to satisfy all her requirements. Jinli said: "I''m not kidding, the contract is still there, there... Forget it, I will go back and show it to you, but don''t worry, even if the contract is gone, they won''t dare to take advantage of you." Sister Qing: "..." No, I am not worried that they will take advantage of me, I am just frightened. How high the box office of "Feng Hua Lu" will be. No one knows at present. But now all major theaters are arranging movies like crazy, and the attendance rate is so high that the audiences who have seen it are on their social platform Amway, and many people even go to the second and third reviews, and the ratings of the major review sites are amazingly high. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that this heat is going to continue. So, what is the ten percent share of the box office? Jin Li felt dizzy in his head. She simply has a bit of reason left: "No! I can''t ask. Do you not understand the meaning of this ten percent? Do you know how much money this is?" Jin Li: "I know, a lot of money, so I will give it to you." Sister Qing: "...I don''t want it." Jin Li: "I''m not short of money." Anyway, she is about to leave this world, and the money in this world is of no use to her, so it is better to give it to Sister Qing and the others. Sister Qing still refuses, Jin Li: "..." She decided to resort to nirvana. "Sister Qing." She shouted. Sister Qing: "What?" Jinli said every word: "I''ll give you this money. You and Lan Ting deserve it. You want it." Sister Qing''s eyes flashed and nodded: "Well, Jin Li gave me this money, I want it." OK, done. Chapter 901： Dao The day before the formation was officially completed, Jin Li posted the last Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine: From now on, I am going to rest. No more scripts or activities, no Weibo, no social platforms. This number is abandoned, and the return date is uncertain. Goodbye to everyone. If you miss me, you can check out Little Fairy''s photo album. Birth Heart Fans who have been waiting for the update of their little fairy:? ? ? ? ? ? Was Jinli hacked? [Why does this statement sound so strange to me? Is that what I understand? [@ǽ߹v Tell me clearly, what do you mean, do you want to leave the circle? [I dont believe it, I dont believe it, I dont believe it. Today, I just raised my eyebrows and used Mr. You''an to smash a friend who has always looked down on popular traffic, saying that my Jinli is not only popular with high traffic, but also powerful, you said today that you want to retreat? [It must have been hacked, right? How is this possible? Jinli, wake up! K: [Not a hacked account. This mysterious K is undoubtedly a very well-known one among Jinli fans. In the past, every time Jinli had some black material or big news, many fans liked @K to come out and speak, and he can be called the hard-core Jian Bitch of the entertainment industry. And God K has almost never disappointed. Only this time, everyone would rather he missed. They would rather believe that Jinli''s Weibo account was stolen. But God K did not add anything. And Lan Ting also reposted Jinli''s Weibo with a sentence: Lan Ting is a little lucky star: I wish you better and better, and wait for your return. @ǽcari acridine Once Lan Ting''s Weibo was posted, it was equivalent to confirming Jinli''s withdrawal from the circle. Who doesn''t know that Lan Ting is Jin Li''s assistant, the kind who can speak on her behalf in any public place. #Ȧ# ## #ʲô# Various titles quickly occupy hot topics, and the popularity continues to rise. Countless fans left messages under Jinli Weibo, again ranking her as the top searcher. It''s useless. As she said, Jinli did not open Weibo again and did not reply. Many calls came from her cell phone. Jinli glanced at them, most of them were friends from the entertainment industry. She picked a few and responded, almost all of which mean the same thing: I''m fine, I''m fine, I want to travel far. Others, I dont even bother to respond. at night. Jin Li went to Su''s house. She placed two jade stones on the pillows of the Su family''s husband and wife, and underneath the jade stones was a piece of paper on which was a koi outlined in a simple pen. * The next day, when the Su family woke up in the morning, they noticed what was next to their pillow. "Yes, did Jin Li come here?" Mama Su stared at the little koi on the paper. Father Su was also a little startled, and it took a long time to sigh: "She said before that she was leaving. This is, say goodbye to us." Su''s mother suddenly reacted to something, took out her mobile phone, pressed the familiar number, and dialed it. No one heard. No one answered how many times I called. Mother Su quickly got up and knocked on her daughter''s door. Su Hexiang: "Mom?" Mother Su: "Do you know where Jinli lives? Let''s go find her!" Su Hexiang: "?" She didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t dare to delay seeing Mama Su in a hurry. She hurriedly washed and changed clothes and drove to the villa area where Jinli was. Chapter 902： Dao No one answered. "She''s not here." Su Hexiang frowned and said. Mother Su held the jade tightly in her hand, spread her palms, and said: "This is what I found by the pillow when I got up in the morning. I was thinking, is Jinli, she came to say goodbye to us last night." Su Hexiang''s eyes widened. She called Lan Ting. Lan Ting answered the phone, "Hello?" Su Hexiang: "It''s me, Su Hexiang, do you know where Jinli has gone?" Lan Ting said: "Jin Li said a few days ago, it seems that if I am going abroad or where I am going, I have already given a vacation." Su Hexiang asked: "Can you get her on the phone?" "It was okay yesterday..." Lan Ting said, there was a pause, as if she tried it with another mobile phone. "No one seems to answer..." Su Hexiang hung up. She faintly understood that Lan Ting could not find any clues here. In other words, perhaps, no one can get news of Jinli again. "Mom, let''s go home." Mother Su''s eyes were red again. She choked and said, "You said, when she left, would she be sad? She didn''t apologize for me, but stayed with us for so long instead of Jinli. Isn''t she sorry for what I was like that day?" Su Hexiang held her hand: "I dare not say that others, Jinli will not." * Su Hexiang''s guess is not wrong. She contacted all the people related to Jinli, but couldn''t find her. The strange thing is that such a popular actress disappeared so much that no one called the police, and no one felt strange. Everyone just sighed with emotion that it was a pity that she had retired, and then it was time for her to live her own life. She can keep her self-portrait for several days without incident. This time, except for the hot search on Weibo in the two days, no one has discussed it. just like Everyone has forgotten that person. However, they didn''t really forget her. When they mentioned the classic characters on the screen, everyone would remember Princess Helan and Mr. Youan, and they would also sigh by the way that Jinli looks so good-looking and the acting is really good. But that''s it. They are like being controlled by a mysterious power, and they will never think about more things related to her. When time has passed long enough, if she doesn''t come back, they will completely forget her. * The largest primitive jungle in Huaguo South. This is the first time so many people have gathered here. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are here. In addition to the two of them, Xue Lao Dao, Qing Yangzi, Huizhen Master Tai, Long Hao, and a group of core disciples of Dao Sect were all here. They all came to see them off. Jin Li looked around for a week and sighed with emotion: "There are so many people here. It seems that my popularity is pretty good." Xue Laodao gave a dry cough and said awkwardly: "I don''t know what your blessings say over there. Anyway, I wish you two a good journey." Jin Li nodded: "Thank you." Qingyangzi feels more sincere: "Fairy Jinli, Mr. Lu, I can''t bear you!" Since meeting these two people, what a good life they have in Maoshan, they have all rushed from abject poverty to a well-off society. Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li coughed: "Friend Qingyangzi, calm down, if we are destined, see you in heaven." Today 5 is over. See you tomorrow morning. At the end of the month, at the end of the month, is there still a monthly pass? Chapter 903： Soaring? Qing Yangzi sighed and said in his heart that I was afraid that time would not be there. But he didn''t say anything on his face, only smiled and said: "Okay, goodbye bye." Jinli patted him on the shoulder: "As an old friend, I will send you a blessing." Qingyangzi''s eyes brightened. Jin Li obviously knew what he wanted most: "In the future, Maoshan''s luck and economy will get better and better." Qing Yangzi seemed to be hit by a surprise from heaven, bowed her head and bowed deeply to Jinli: "Maoshan Qingyangzi, thank you fellow Jinli!" Jin Li looked at Xue Lao Dao again: "Xue Dao Chang." Xue Laodao held his face without speaking. Jinli smiled and said, "You Ziyumen do not lack money or reputation. I will give you a sword practice technique. You can pass it to the gatekeeper in the future." Xue Laodao''s expression moved. Jin Li really knew what they wanted most. For people like Xue Laodao who are dedicated to cultivating, what could attract him more than a good practice? "Captain Dragon..." Jin Li stood in front of Long Hao. Long Hao looked at her calmly. "I can''t see what you want." Jin Li said in surprise. Long Hao looked down: "Long Hao has nothing to want." "It''s a human, there should always be desires." Jin Li shook her head, "Then I leave you with this condition. If you see you later, if you have something you want, you can tell me." "..." All the Jinli who should say goodbye to them one by one. "That''s it, everyone." She returned to Sheng and smiled at everyone: "Farewell." "Farewell." The crowd responded. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya looked at each other and smiled, then turned and stepped into the formation. Several beams of light lit up, forming an enchantment, closing the two figures together, indistinguishable. Jin Li felt an extremely strong pressure. She felt it for a while and nodded clearly: "It''s no wonder that the strength of the soaring cannot be said to be able to enter at all. This formation, if the strength is weaker, will be directly rejected, let alone serious injuries." Lu Zhengya nodded: "This is just the beginning. When we enter the ascent passage, the pressure inside will be even greater." If it is not strong enough, it will be torn to pieces by the fierce wind and time and space in the ascent passage. The ascending channel glowing with grayish brilliance is right in front of him. Jin Li''s heart suddenly gave birth to some bad feelings. She shouted to Lu Zhengya: "Lu Zhengya." "What?" Lu Zhengya looked back at her. Jin Li didn''t know where the bad feeling came from, but it seemed to have something to do with this ascension channel. "Are you familiar with the formation method?" She pointed to the formation method under her feet and the ascent passage ahead. Hearing this question, Lu Zhengya smiled: "This kind of thing has been in my memory since I was born. I have studied it for thousands of years..." Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief. It sounds like there is no problem. It must be just that I care about it and I am confused and worry too much. Besides, even if there is any problem with this channel, as long as you enter it yourself, the problem will become no problem. Koi is so confident. "Then let''s go." She almost couldn''t wait to say. "Take my hand." Lu Zhengya handed her hand. The two held each other''s palms tightly and stepped into the ascent channel together. The gray air current surrounds the two of them. The wind inside is really uncomfortable. Jin Li looked around for a moment and asked, "How long will it take this journey?" Chapter 904： failure Lu Zhengya replied: "It will be here soon." Jinli is a little expectant: "I''m finally going back to the heaven..." The change happened at this time. The surrounding space vibrated violently, and the stable passage around it began to fall into black fragments. Anything involved in it turned into dust in front of the terrifying power. Jin Li: "..." This is not a good thing. She quickly turned her head to look at Lu Zhengya: "What''s the situation?" Lu Zhengya hesitated for a while, a little uncertain: "It seems to be, what''s wrong with the ascent passage?" Jin Li: "...like? What''s wrong with that?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He said in silence that he didn''t know. Jin Li asked dumbfounded: "You haven''t inherited your blood from your birth and studied it for thousands of years?" Lu Zhengya coughed and added the second half of the sentence: "Although it has been studied for thousands of years, this is the first practice." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya was still wondering: "No, I shouldn''t make any mistakes." Jin Li: "..." Before she could say anything, the passage next to her suddenly collapsed, and a huge pulling force pulled her in, forcibly. Lu Zhengya grabbed her. Jin Li Yuguang saw that Lu Zhengya seemed to have seen something, but when he was flustered, there was a hint of weirdness and clarity. "Don''t be afraid." Jin Li saw him make a mouth shape to herself. In the next instant, she was black. Tianyuwangdu, offering sacrifices to the rooftops. A middle-aged man with a long robe and wide sleeves, a crown of dreadlocks, and the bones of an immortal wind was kneeling on a high platform, muttering an obscure incantation in his mouth, as if performing some solemn ceremony. In the audience, Wu Yaping stood full of people. Under one of the canopies, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy was looking at the man on the high platform with indifference. "Your Majesty." The attendant beside him bent down, seeming to be very uneasy. "You said, Master, can you really call immortals to the world?" It turned out that this 17- or 18-year-old dressed in luxurious clothes turned out to be the young emperor of the Imperial Dynasty. He heard the words of the attendant at the moment, his eyes were indifferent, but his tone was indifferent, and he smiled: "Guo Shi is a person outside the world and has great skills. Of course I believe him." He glanced over a group of ministers who were pious or silent, and looked at each other with a military commander equipped with a sword. The two nodded without a trace. "No matter what the national teacher summons tomorrow, you will give me the name of an assassin and kill it on the spot!" Where is the harmless appearance of the young emperor in private? At this moment, he looked at the clear sky without a trace, and he was also vaguely curious about what kind of fame this national teacher who always liked to pretend to be a ghost can make. Changes are born at this moment. A huge black vortex suddenly appeared in the clear sky, black clouds surrounded the vortex, and purple thunder and lightning shuttled through it. The look of the young emperor finally changed. He stood up suddenly, walked out from under the canopy, staring at the sky in surprise. Is this, this obvious vision of the sky descending from the sky really a battle made by the national teacher? Is he really capable of such a deceitful thing? So, can there be immortals coming to the world? He looked at a loss for a rare moment, and then became firm again: No matter what it is waiting for, it can be summoned by the national teacher, presumably it is not a good thing. Chapter 905： Tengo 1 What no one knows is that at this moment, the national teacher standing on the high platform is also at a loss at this moment. He knows how many catties he owns, he knows very well in his heart that he might do a little trick, but this kind of battle... The Chinese teacher looked up at the vision in the sky, and couldn''t help but ponder in his heart: Could it be that some immortals were really moved by their sincerity and invited to the mortal world by themselves? This question only appeared in his mind for a short while, and the national teacher made a decision in an instant: no matter what the reason is for the vision, it is beneficial to him. With this matter, those courtiers who oppose him in the future can''t say anything in front of this real power of heaven and earth, right? But the time for thinking, the vortex in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the lightning is getting more and more. In the eyes of mortals, it looked like the scene of extinction, as if the sky was about to collapse. Someone knelt down first, unable to hold on. This kneeling is like turning on a switch. The people watching from the periphery were the first to kneel down, slowly extending to the middle, and the courtiers also knelt down in large areas. When the young emperor saw this scene, his eyes were gloomy, his fist hidden in his wide sleeves was tightly clenched, and the veins of his arm were full. Misguided. Who knows that the national teacher can actually summon such a scene? After today, I am afraid that the whole Tianyu will spread all over the country''s master to summon immortals, and the heavenly vision. The prestige of the national teacher must be improved in Tianyu. The people of Tianyu only know that there is a national teacher, but they do not know that there is a royal family. Oh, how ironic. "Your Majesty." The leader of the Yulin Army who was standing among the courtiers at first did not know when he had already arrived in front of him. Everyone was looking at the sky, no one noticed this scene. The head of the Yulin Army looked a little worried, and he whispered: "If so, if the national teacher really summons the immortal, do we still have to do it?" The young emperor looked at this confidant, and he could see from his expression that he had been shaken. But this has strengthened his killing intentions-the national teacher can shake his confidant with such a method. If this happens, who else will Tianyu be his? His eyes were heavy: "As usual." The head of the Imperial Forest Army looked terrified, wanted to say something, but finally did not say, nodded: "Yes!" The waiter who was just sent by the emperor to pick up the cakes came over and asked with a smile: "What are your Majesty and Commander Murong talking about?" The emperor looked back at him with a smile, stretched out his hand to take a delicate jujube cake from the plate, took a bite and threw it back in disgust: "It''s sweet." He let his servant wipe his hands, and said, "I will let Murong commander be more careful. Later, when the immortal is born, the fools are too excited to run into the immortal, what should I do?" The servant glanced at the emperor who didn''t know the suffering in the world, and sneered in disdain, and did not ask any more. As everyone knows, the young emperor in front of him also sneered. Suddenly there was an exclamation from the crowd. The emperor moved in his heart and looked towards the sky. At one glance, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone really appeared from that whirlpool. It was a white figure, clearly in the midst of squally thunder and lightning, but not in a panic. Those tyrannical thunder and lightning, on her side, became extremely submissive. Standing in the volley and flying in the clothes, it is not the posture of the fairy in the legend, what is it? The immortal paused, and walked down to the altar step by step. Chapter 906： Tengo 2 Every time she took a step, the storm around her ceased. When the fairy landed on the high altar at the last step, all the visions in the sky had disappeared. The blue sky was like a wash. If it were not for the white figure on the high platform, everyone would think that the terrible sight just now was just a nightmare for themselves. The young emperor stared at the figure on the platform. For some reason, he always felt that this figure was a bit familiar. But... how could he be familiar with the aloof immortals? Jin Li looked around blankly. She was pulled in by an inexplicable force in the ascent passage, and when she recovered, she appeared here. What is this place? Where is Lu Zhengya? She looked around for a week, and she was standing on a high platform. There were many people in the audience, but only one person was kneeling on the platform. And that person was looking at him dullly at the moment, Jin Li glanced at him, and felt a little bit spicy. "Where is this?" she asked, opening her eyes. The national teacher finally recovered from the sluggishness. day! Is this a fairy? As the rumors said, the immortal figure is jade bones, clear breeze and bright moon, not stained with mortal dust, and even looking at it more often feels blasphemous. He knelt respectfully and replied: "I am the teacher of the Heavenly Imperial Dynasty. Did the fairy come down specially after hearing my sincere prayer?" Jin Li: "???" Tianyu Dynasty? what? Also, who are you, why should I go down for you? I don''t know if Lu Zhengya followed. Jin Li felt a little anxious, so she let go of her spiritual thoughts. Everyone only felt that a huge coercion was pressing on them, making people unable to think of any resistance. Most of the few who are still standing kneel down. Jin Li has found the person she is looking for. She looked straight under the canopy surrounded by the crowd. Distance doesn''t count for her. At a glance, she saw the familiar boy-although he looked much younger, he clearly looked like the boy Lu Zhengya. Jin Li was overjoyed, and regardless of the national teacher who was still kneeling in front of him, he flew in the direction of Lu Zhengya when he moved. The young emperor stared blankly at the fairy flying towards him. He has never seen this woman. Also, such a celestial jade appearance, godlike demeanor, how does the ordinary world deserve to have? How could he have seen it? But, since I haven''t seen it, why did his heart jump wildly when he saw her? The young emperor pressed his heart and looked at the fairy who fell on the ground and walked towards him step by step, with a sense of tension in his heart. Is she coming towards me? What will she do to me? What attitude should I use to face the fairy? ... Before he could think about it, he suddenly shouted in his ear: "There is an assassin!" The young emperor: "???" Jin Li: "???" Zheng This is the sound of countless sabers being unsheathed. Before the young emperor had time to stop his confidant, he saw a large group of Imperial Forest Army draw their swords out of their sheaths, rushing towards the fairy with an unreserved beheading gesture. Only then did he remember what he had ordered to go down-no matter what the national teacher summoned tomorrow, you will give me the name of an assassin and kill it on the spot! Kill on the spot? His eyes widened at that moment, and he opened his mouth to call someone to stop, but the man in front of him moved faster than his words. Chapter 907： Tengo 3 I didn''t see her doing anything. With a flick of her sleeves, the imperial army who rushed towards her seemed to be under the pressure of overwhelming pressure, and they flew out uncontrollably. The pupils of the young emperor shrank: This kind of power... simply cannot be matched by humans. "Lu Zhengya?" The immortal with powerful power has a slender figure, and his voice is as clear and melodious as that. How could she or she know her name? Before he could understand, the next sentence of the fairy made him feel cold: "You want to kill me?" Lu Zhengya''s thoughts turned sharply, and a harmless smile appeared on his face quickly, just like he had in the past ten years: "Fairy! Are you really a fairy? Was it the national teacher invited down from the sky?" Jin Li looked at the young man in front of him inquisitively. For a long time, he said softly, "No, I''m here to find someone." Find someone? Lu Zhengya''s heart tightened. Who is she looking for? Who is she looking for? Who is worthy of such a fairy who does not eat fireworks? Does he look good? What is his identity? What is their relationship? The young emperor did not even realize that when he knew nothing about the fairy in front of him, he had subconsciously guessed that what she was looking for was a man, and the relationship between that man and the fairy was very close, even... Faintly sour. "Then, did you find him?" the young emperor asked softly. Jin Li replied, "I found it, but I didn''t find it." The young emperor: "?" He asked again: "You, how do you know my name?" His name is Lu Zhengya, but this full name has never been called out by a few people since childhood. Jin Li glanced at him, revealing a secret expression: "I want to know, so I know." Lu Zhengya wanted to ask anything more, the national teacher on the high platform had already reacted. On weekdays, the image of the national teacher who is high on the bones of the fairy wind is not taken care of at this time, and while running toward this side, he excitedly shouted: "The fairy! The fairy comes to the Tianyu! God bless my Tianyu!" Then, at a distance of one foot from Jinli, he knelt down with a puff. When the national teacher knelt, other people also knelt down. But before long, only Jin Li and the young emperor Lu Zhengya were left standing around the altar. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?" The servant quietly reminded Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya reacted, remembering his usual image, and immediately knelt down. A hand stretched out from his side and grabbed him. He was taken aback, staring sideways at the hand holding his wrist in a daze. "you should not." Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli suspiciously. At this moment, the national teacher spoke again: "Xianren, fairy, you come down, did you hear my call? You..." Of course Jinli didn''t. She glanced at the national teacher and did not speak. But I didn''t know, this silence, others regarded her as acquiescence. The teacher was ecstatic in his heart, and asked cautiously: "Is the fairy choosing a place to stay? I have one asking Sendai, the scenery is pleasant..." Jin Li: "No, besides, I don''t like the name Sendai. You can change it." The words of the national teacher were interrupted, his expression was stern, and he didn''t dare to talk too much. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya and said with a smile: "I think the palace is pretty good." Lu Zhengya looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously. He always felt that there was something in her words. But he really couldn''t guess what she was thinking. However, it is undeniable that he was happy when she heard that she rejected the invitation of the national teacher and chose to live in the palace. 5 more. Before completely returning to the heavens, there are still some things that need to be revealed, so I have to open a copy to talk about it. The copy shouldnt be too long. If you dont like it, you can raise the essay or jump over it, but I personally suggest not to jump because its pretty sweet hahaha. Good night~ Chapter 908： Tengo 4 When returning to the palace, the national teacher arranged a comfortable and gorgeous walk to give the immortal travel. Jin Li refused. She looked at Lu Zhengya: "I think your Majesty''s Long Nian is pretty good." Whoosh! Countless eyes fell on the young emperor. Lu Zhengya only felt that a huge sense of humiliation enveloped him. He clenched his fists in his sleeves until the knuckles turned white, and he was extremely hated: Is it really the fairy summoned by the national teacher? Want to suppress yourself when you just descended? Who doesn''t know that Long Nian is exclusive to the emperor, does this mean that she wants to replace it? However, no matter how hate he was in his heart, he couldn''t show a bit of it on his face. Because he was just a "innocent and no city" little emperor. If it hadn''t been for this superb acting skill, he would have been like those emperor brothers with outstanding talents, because of various reasons. Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "It''s an honor for me to be admired by the fairy." Among the officials, a gray-haired old man stood up and said, "This, this is not reasonable! Long Nian belongs to the emperor, even if it is a fairy,..." The national teacher said gloomily on the side: "Master Wang, the immortal is a great supernatural power in the nine heavens. In this mortal world, what is she not worthy of?" The old book of the Ministry of Rites struggled with reason: "But here is the mundane world, even if it is a fairy..." Lu Zhengya smiled and interrupted the two of them: "Master, Master Wang, you should stop arguing about such a small matter. Isn''t it just a dragon? I still feel bored when sitting. Come, let me lead me. horse!" Looking at the young emperor who didn''t understand what he was fighting for, the Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites was so angry that his chest was ups and downs, and the people around him hurriedly gave him the favor. The Chinese teacher looked at him coldly, and looked at Jinli flatly: "Xianren, do you need to wait a while before someone cleans the dragon and burns the incense." Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya who was standing beside him, and finally understood the situation before him. It seems, it seems, although Lu Zhengya looks like an emperor with a powerful status, in fact he has no real power. Hearing what this national teacher said, I was afraid that this little emperor would never be considered in his eyes. Knowing this, Jin Li was unhappy. Little fairy fish''s territorial consciousness is very strong. Although Lu Zhengya didn''t know what had happened to him at the moment, he didn''t recognize him or even looked not very smart, but he was his boyfriend anyway. Just be bullied by your own boyfriend, what a gadget by others. She glared at the national teacher irritably: "You shut up! Noisy!" The Chinese teacher suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t make any sound. The people around saw that the powerful national teacher was just like this in front of the immortal, and they all showed jealous and taboo expressions at Jinli. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya: "Who said I want to sit on the dragon''s blade alone? Come with me. I have something to ask you." Lu Zhengya looked blank. The national teacher even widened his eyes and wanted to talk. If someone can analyze his heart, the national teacher is probably shouting: Immortal! Do you have any questions for me! I know everything! Much more reliable than that emperor! However, Jin Li ignored him and turned to Yu Nian first. Lu Zhengya glanced with a complicated expression, bowed his head, and then boarded up, and sat properly opposite Jinli. Chapter 909： Tengo 5 The imperial court was very wide, and the two sat facing each other, still separated by a long distance. Jin Li looked at the little emperor who was sitting right across from him, with some inquiries. It''s a pity that she has never been able to read Lu Zhengya''s heart, otherwise, she would know what he was thinking. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. Lu Zhengya was a little unaccustomed to being yelled at like this. He raised his head, still looking like that innocent boy: "Fairy." Jin Li looked at him with one hand on his chin. After watching for a long time, she saw that Lu Zhengya felt a little hairy in her heart. He was just a teenager after all, and the city could not be so deep. He was somewhat uncomfortable being looked at like this, and he was a little bit happy in his heart. He knew that he was good-looking and that the Tianyu imperial family was always beautiful, but among the many children of his father, even the most beautiful princess was not half as good as himself. The mother and queen sighed with emotion when she was young, but fortunately she was born in an emperor''s house. So, is the immortal also marveling at his face? But obviously, she herself is like those nine days and bright moon, unattainable. Jin Li didn''t know what Lu Zhengya was thinking. She had seen enough, and suddenly said, "Look at me." Lu Zhengya: "?" He cried out suspiciously: "The fairy?" Jin Li: "Don''t call me an immortal, it''s too raw. My name is Jin Li." Lu Zhengya asked, "Is it the brocade of Jinse, the glaze of Liuli?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya angrily: "You actually forgot my name!" Lu Zhengya: "??" He looked innocent, and he was thinking quickly about what the situation was like. The fairy was like this, as if he recognized him as... who? Jin Li couldn''t get angry with such a big beauty looking at her innocently. What she said just now was just a casual complaint. She looked at Lu Zhengya and emphasized: "It''s Jinse''s brocade, Lihua''s pear. You remember it, don''t forget it again." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Okay." Jin Li looked at him directly. Lu Zhengya: "?" Jinli: "You call me?" Lu Zhengya was a little uncomfortable. Although Tianyu''s folk customs are open, the family lady rarely takes such initiative. He held Jin Li''s scorching gaze and shouted: "Jin Li." This is much smoother. Jin Li nodded in satisfaction, and asked again: "You look at me." Lu Zhengya: "???" He didn''t know what the situation was with this fairy. When Mingming appeared on the stage, it was so fascinating that it made people feel that it was blasphemous to look at her more. But now, the way she showed it was unexpected... Grounding gas. He followed Jinli''s meaning and looked at her. In the beginning, he just followed the fairy''s opinion and wanted to know what medicine he sold in the gourd. But looking at it, he forgot his original intention. Jinli is undoubtedly beautiful. She knew it very well, and she didn''t need anyone''s approval at all. Lu Zhengya looked at her like that, but there was a flash in his mind. It''s like... It''s like, a long time ago, he had done the same thing countless times. "Lu Zhengya?" A voice called his name in his ear. Lu Zhengya blurted out: "Don''t make trouble, let me see you more." As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned. Lu Zhengya recovered from that strange feeling, realizing what he had said, and suddenly sweating. Chapter 910： Tengo 6 He hung his head, not daring to look at Jinli again, and said quickly: "Offend Fairy, please forgive me." Jin Li did not respond to her. She was also lost in confusion. Because at this moment, a picture that had never been seen before appeared in her mind. In the picture, she is sitting among the flowers and smiling, and there is a person sitting opposite, looking at her painting. The little fairy must not be free. She kept talking and liked to get up and move around. Then, the person opposite would helplessly stop her hand: "Don''t make trouble, let me take a good look at you." That voice was Lu Zhengya. Jin Li stared at the scene blankly. Is this also something that happened before and he forgot? Lu Zhengya saw her look dumbfounded, so he didn''t dare to ask more. There was silence in the imperial court. It took a long time for Jin Li to withdraw from the picture. She looked at Lu Zhengya strangely: "You really don''t remember me?" Lu Zhengya shook his head honestly. Jin Li asked again: "How old are you this year?" Lu Zhengya replied: "Seventeen." The age is quite young. Jin Li thought for a while, looked at the distance between the two, and got up. Lu Zhengya looked at her nervously, not knowing what the fairy wanted to do. Then he saw Jinli sitting down beside him. Somehow, Lu Zhengya felt a little nervous. Based on Jin Li''s behavior, he guessed that the other party probably regarded himself as someone. However, since he is just a mortal, how could he be an old friend of a fairy? "You said that you came to the mortal world to find someone, didn''t you?" He started talking. "Yes." Jin Li did not deny it. "That person, who are you?" Lu Zhengya asked. Jin Li glanced at him sideways, then smiled suddenly: "Are you curious?" Lu Zhengya shook his head, then nodded: "Yes." The next moment, the person beside him suddenly approached. Lu Zhengya opened his eyes wide and looked at the suddenly enlarged face in front of him. The distance between the two of them was so close that they could count each other''s eyelashes. "Fairy, fairy?" Jin Li laughed, breathing on his lips: "Who do you think he is?" Lu Zhengya stared at her blankly, his mind was full of thoughts except for what he could see. When Jin Li saw this, she whispered: "Little idiot!" Lu Zhengya''s face flushed. He waited for Jin Li to continue speaking, but Jin Li suddenly changed the subject. "Little idiot, although you are an emperor, you don''t seem to be in a good situation." Lu Zhengya, who was still blushing, immediately corrected his expression. He looked at Jinli solemnly: "The fairy, don''t talk nonsense." Jinli reminded him: "Wrong, what are you calling me?" Lu Zhengya: "...Jinli." Jin Li nodded: "Yes, remember it later. Tell me, what am I talking about?" Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "The national teacher is very good to me, and the ministers are also very supportive of me. What''s wrong with me?" Jin Li looked at him silently and put away a smile. Lu Zhengya kept smiling and looked back. It took a long time before Jinli narrowed her mouth: "Is it interesting that you lied to me?" Lu Zhengya asked softly: "What do you mean?" Jin Li sighed: "Except for you, I can see the thoughts of everyone in this world at a glance. So, don''t tell me these deceiving things." Lu Zhengya grasped the point for a second: "Except for me?" Jinli nodded: "Yes, except you." Lu Zhengya asked: "Why?" Chapter 911： Tengo 7 Jin Li didn''t answer, so she looked at him and asked, "Why did you say?" You say why? This sentence is like a cup of sweet wine, the taste is not overbearing, but no one can stop its fragrance invasion. Lu Zhengya blushed again. Jin Li looked at this Lu Zhengya a little funny. The Lu Zhengya she knew was mature and rational, and it was basically impossible to show such a bewildered appearance in front of her. And the boy Pai Yao whom I saw by chance before is even a enthusiastic and bold boy. But the young emperor in front of him, despite being in a high position, was surrounded by wolves and had to hide his body covered with spikes with an innocent appearance, but in essence, he was still a young man who was easy to be shy. Yu Nian stopped. Arrived in the palace. Jin Li walked down and looked at this imperial city with curiosity. "Fairy, your majesty asked me to wait to take you to the palace." A palace man walked over and said to Jinli. Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya not far away, and asked, "Where do I live?" The palace man replied softly: "Huayu Palace." Jinli: "Oh... is it far from where Lu Zhengya lives?" The palace man suddenly heard his majestys name, and was so frightened that he knelt down with soft legs, and tremblingly replied: Huayu Palace, no, not far from where your majesty is. Lu Zhengya suddenly looked over here, Jin Li smiled at him and turned to leave. Lu Zhengya frowned slightly, but still didn''t say anything. The people of the palace were obviously in awe of Jinli, the immortal. They didn''t dare to say a word or look at Jinli directly. After bringing her into the palace, they only said, "If the fairy has any instructions, please call us. "He retreated, obviously not dare to disturb her. Jin Li shook his head, and was not interested in embarrassing the maids. She sat on the limp, closed her eyes, and her divine consciousness swept the entire imperial city in an instant. In the entire Tianyu Imperial City, everyone''s secrets were exposed before her eyes. This time it was not as exaggerated as before, and no one felt the difference. Jin Li''s complexion became difficult to look. If it were not for Lu Zhengya, she would not have done such a thing. Although the life span of mortals is short, they have many thoughts and are not aboveboard. In such a moment, countless thoughts poured into her mind, and all kinds of shady things made Jinli extremely disgusted. Delete most of the waste materials, and Jin Li quickly scans other content. She finally had a complete understanding of Lu Zhengya''s situation at the moment. Lu Zhengya was the seventh son of the first emperor and his third son. The six elder brothers in front of him, regardless of his concubine, died four, disabled one, and two were deprived of their prince status and exiled forever. That''s how the emperor fell on his head. All this is the handwriting of that "national teacher". No one knows where the country teacher came from and who it was. All he knows is that he came to Tianyu from the time of the first emperor. He looked like a middle-aged man decades ago, and he still looks like this now. The first emperor believed in Zhongguo Shi, gave him an unparalleled status, held him up with one hand, and was admired by all people. Unexpectedly, he raised a white-eyed wolf with his own hands. Perhaps, the national teacher came to Tianyu just for the sake of prosperity and wealth at the beginning, he did not have that much thought. But Emperor Xian gave him too many things, so many things made him breed more desires. In his later years, the national teacher controlled the court. From then on, the outstanding princes began to have accidents one by one. number 1. The beginning of the month. Guaranteed monthly pass. Author. Want. Chapter 912： Tengo 8 The seventh prince, the young emperor today, has dull aptitude, and although he is a prostitute, he is not welcome. It is precisely because of this that he left his life. The national teacher wants to find a puppet emperor with good control, and the Seventh Prince is of course the first choice. ... After Jinli had roughly understood the situation, she couldn''t help but touch her nose for a moment: Unexpectedly, this is still a script for keeping a low profile. It seems that the innocent boy is not so harmless. She stood up and wandered around in the palace, feeling bored, her eyes wandered, turning into a ray of light and leaving. * At this moment, Yushufang. Lu Zhengya is summoning his confidant. In the day, the old Shang Shu who was blowing his nose and staring at the emperor was chatting with the emperor with a serious face: "Your Majesty, nowadays, there are rumors in the capital that the national teacher has summoned immortals, which is the blessing of the heavenly imperial. The people even enshrine the national teacher at home. Your Majesty, in the long run, I am afraid it will be a word from the national teacher. The century-old foundation of the Yulu clans royal family will be destroyed!" "Your Majesty, please make your decision as soon as possible." Lu Zhengya''s expression is gloomy: "I also want to make a decision early. But what do I use to make a decision? The national master''s methods are through the sky, and there are more capable people and strangers under our staff than we are! Even above the court, the people of the national master are better than the emperor I. More!" He brushed his sleeves and swept the cups at hand: "Is there anyone who lives more useless than this emperor?" "For such a simple thing, I can help you." Qingyue''s voice sounded in the silent chamber. Both Lu Zhengya and Lord Wang were shocked, looking at the woman who suddenly appeared on the seat. With just a glance, Lord Wang lowered his head: "The fairy." Lu Zhengya stared at her: "How do you know this place?" At this moment, he was full of doubts: this secret room was always hidden by the royal family, and no one knew except for the confidants who were absolutely loyal to the emperor. Even the national teacher doesn''t know. Could it be, who betrayed himself? Jin Li pointed to the elderly Lord Wang: "You go back first." Lord Wang looked at the young man at the head, his eyes worried: "Your Majesty..." Lu Zhengya pondered for a moment: "Master Wang, you should withdraw first." Lord Wang didn''t say anything and left from the secret road. Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli. Jin Li Tanshou: "I didn''t tell you, I can see anyone''s thoughts? You don''t think I''m talking big, do you?" Lu Zhengya was silent for a moment before asking, "Is there any method like yours?" "What''s the possibility!" Jin Li stared at herself, staring at herself, "I''m the best one, okay?" When she was not moving, she was clearly unfathomable and unfathomable. But when he speaks, he makes a look and moves, but he is innocent everywhere. Lu Zhengya had never seen an immortal, but felt that she was completely different from the immortal he had imagined. Seeing that he stopped talking, Jin Li could only speak to himself: "Do you want me to help?" Of course, Lu Zhengya''s heart moved. But he doesn''t believe that pie is falling from the sky. He asked Jinli: "What do you want?" What is your purpose for helping me like this? Jin Li: "..." I want to help you, I want to figure out what the situation is, how can you recover your memory, and when can we return to the heavens... She tried it herself, this place is basically a completely enclosed space, more like an enchantment than a world. She couldn''t get out at all. Chapter 913： Tengo 9 When Jin Li remembered being pulled in, Lu Zhengya said to himself "Don''t be afraid". He seems to know where this is. But why didn''t he come in? Maybe he came in and forgot everything. Jin Li thought about it for a while, and felt that this place might be more like a place like an illusion. The key to whether he could go out was on Lu Zhengya. But what will make Lu Zhengya think of everything? Meet his needs? Jin Li decided to give it a try in this direction. Judging from the current situation, what this young emperor wants to do most is to escape the control of the national teacher and control the court. This is not difficult for Jin Li. She replied: "I said, I came here to find someone." Lu Zhengya: "Am I the person you are looking for?" Jin Li nodded: "Yeah." This unhesitating answer made Lu Zhengya feel much better. But he didn''t believe it all: "What if...you find the wrong person?" Jin Li: "..." "Do you think I even admit my boyfriend?" Lu Zhengya: "...boyfriend?" He has never heard of this word. But from these three words and Jin Li''s tone, two clues can be heard. This guess made his entire scalp numb, and his thoughts were confused, shocked and delighted. "Boyfriend?" He repeated it again. Jin Li nodded: "Yes, it means lover." The corners of Lu Zhengya''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and he immediately reacted and pressed it down. "Hmph, how do I know, you are not lying to me." Jinli looked at him and stretched her hands: "Then you can treat me as a joke. You don''t remember me anyway." This sentence obviously annoyed the teenager sitting in the head. He stared at Jin Li, breathing harder: "How can this kind of thing be kidding?" Jin Li: "..." Broad brain pain. She waved her hand: "Forget it, let''s talk about this later." She said: "Let''s solve the problem of the national teacher first, okay?" Lu Zhengya only felt suffocated in his heart, and it was very uncomfortable if he couldn''t get up or down. But he didn''t know what he wanted to say to Jin Li. Finally, as Jin Li said, the topic about her boyfriend ended and returned to the serious business. "How can you help me?" Lu Zhengya asked. Jinli asked him back: "How do you want me to help?" Lu Zhengya smiled gloomily: "If I want you, let the national teacher and his party members not stay overnight?" Jin Li: "..." She glanced at Lu Zhengya: "Are you serious?" Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Jin Li thought about it embarrassingly: "It''s not impossible. It''s just that things like mass killings can hurt heaven and peace, I..." Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief: "Forget it." He found that the moment he saw Jinli frown, his heart was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He didn''t want to see her look like this. Jin Li looked at him suspiciously. Lu Zhengya said, "If you really want to help me, so be it..." The whole Tianyu has been talking about recently, it''s all one thing. That was just a few days ago, when the young emperor who had always done nothing suddenly attacked the court, causing his confidant to read the edict for more than an hour. The edicts were written one by one, one by one, clearly written, and they were all laws that the ministers violated in private. After a rough calculation, nearly half of the ministers who are qualified to go to court are in it. Chapter 914： Tengo 10 Not only the court, but even the generals stationed at the border, there are many two-minded. When the emperor was in trouble, of course someone resisted. But these people who resist... This has to bring up another legend. "Have you heard? Our Majesty, it turns out that it is the reincarnation of a god-man!" "How to say?" "Did you not hear the sound of thunder that never stopped that day? I heard that all those who dared to resist your Majesty were struck by thunder that day." "Is the national teacher actually a traitor?" "Isn''t it? It was said before that the immortal was summoned by the national teacher, but it turned out that the immortal came for our majesty." "Hey...We Tianyu is fortunate to have the reincarnated emperor, this is really..." "..." This is what Lu Zhengya told Jinli. He didn''t let Jin Li kill, but borrowed her "power." The national teacher has been operating in Tianyu for so many years, and the whole Tianyu is full of his people. It is really not easy to use ordinary methods to move him. But if so, what about unusual methods? In the face of absolute power, all resistance is a paper tiger, and a thunder can easily split it. Jin Li is not very good at killing people, but she is a good hand at pretending to force her. She cooperated very well with what Lu Zhengya asked her to do, but with a few thunders and a vision of heaven and earth, everyone believed that their Majesty was the reincarnation of a **** and man, and if they opposed him, they would be condemned by heaven. When Jin Li completed the task easily, she was still thinking: These ancient people are really foolish. If this is in the flower country, it will definitely not work. For a long time, Jin Li didn''t have a chance to see Lu Zhengya. He is very busy. Busy dealing with a series of follow-up matters, busy promoting talents to fill the vacancies in the court, busy subduing their own influence... In short, there is no time to come to her. Jin Li didn''t care, anyway, she was not clingy, and took advantage of this time to travel all over the world. No gaps were found. Can''t find a place to go out. It seems that it really depends on Lu Zhengya. This evening. It was late at night after Lu Zhengya finished the memorial. He rubbed his sore eyes, but didn''t call the servant to serve him immediately, but stared blankly at the candle in front of him. Since this time, he is really busy. But he wasn''t really busy in that way. During this period of time, he got everything he wanted in the past: revenge for his father and elder brother, swordsmanship, and reorganization of the court. But my heart was not as satisfied as I imagined. All this comes from the woman who gave him all this. She suddenly appeared in such a tyrannical posture, giving him everything he wanted. He didn''t know how to face her. So during this time, he always pretends that he is very busy, and he is too busy to see her. She turned out to be true and never came to see herself once. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengya gritted his teeth low: "Jin Li..." "What do you call me?" As soon as Jin Li arrived, she heard Lu Zhengya call her name. Lu Zhengya was taken aback, looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was ashamed that the secret was broken: "What are you doing?" After he finished speaking, he added another sentence: "Can''t you say hello first and show up again?" Seeing his panic, Jin Li said, "Oh", "So you said so much. Someone in the middle of the night called me by name. What do you want to do?" Chapter 915： Tengo 11 Lu Zhengya: "..." He turned his head away: "I didn''t!" Jinli Tsk tsk shook his head: "You look like a duplicity, you really don''t look like him at all." Lu Zhengya would not do this kind of thing, he was best at grasping all opportunities to get close to him. Jin Li thought. I didn''t feel it when I was with Lu Zhengya, but now that he is separated, Jin Li keeps thinking of him. Lu Zhengya suddenly turned around and stared at her: "Who is he?" Jin Li didn''t react: "What?" Lu Zhengya asked: "You are here to help me, just because I am like him. If I were not him, you wouldn''t pay attention to me at all, right?" Jin Li: "???" She said dumbfounded: "What do you mean by me treating you as him? You are him." It''s okay if he didn''t explain it. Once he explained, the young emperor in front of him became even more angry. "You go out." He restrained his anger and said coldly. Jin Li opened her eyes wide and looked at her in shock. Lu Zhengya actually murdered her? "Are you murdering me? Are you driving me away?" she asked. Lu Zhengya snorted coldly: "It''s not early, and the lonely man and the widow are in the same room. The reason is unreasonable. The fairy, please move." Jin Li was shocked and aggrieved, her eyes were red: "If it weren''t for you, why would I have come to this ghost place? You actually murdered me? You..." She remembered what Lu Zhengya said, and retorted: "What''s wrong with living in the same room? We used to sleep in one room and one bed! You big pig''s hoof..." There was a sudden pain in her wrist, and the young man in front of her grabbed her wrist tightly and fixedly looked at her: "What did you say?" Jin Li threw away his hand: "Why are you pinching me?" Lu Zhengya was freed by her, still staring at her closely, even with bloodshot eyes: "You just said, you sleep in one room and one bed?" Jin Li looked at him strangely and saw how he gritted his teeth, and suddenly realized that he might have misunderstood what he said. So, he... is jealous? Wanting to understand this, Jin Li looked at him strangely and didn''t get angry anymore. "Are you jealous?" she asked. Lu Zhengya''s face became stiff, and he quickly denied: "I don''t!" Jin Li scratched her hair with some annoyance: "Hey, I don''t know how to tell you, believe it or not, the jealous person is really yourself." Back to this topic. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to talk about this topic at all, he snorted coldly and refused to speak. Jin Li was very sad. She thought for a while and walked to Lu Zhengya''s side: "I''ll show you something." Lu Zhengya turned around: "What?" Jin Li stretched out her hand and brushed her robe sleeves in front of her eyes. A mirror appeared in the void in front of him. In the mirror, there were two people. Lu Zhengya looked in intently, and was attracted by the two in the picture. The **** the screen is obviously Jinli. She is wearing a completely different dress. The skirt is very short, showing smooth arms and white jade-like calves. Wearing that peculiar skirt on her body made her a little less immortal and more agile and cute. Lu Zhengya murmured inwardly in his heart, but his eyes fixed on Jinli without blinking. She smiled so cute and sweet, and when she looked at the people around her, no one would ignore the liking in her eyes. Lu Zhengya''s gaze followed when she saw another person, and her face turned black for a moment. Todays update will end the copy tomorrow and return to the heaven. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 916： Tengo 12 That man had a familiar face with Lu Zhengya. This face, he could see in the bronze mirror every morning when he got up for more than ten years-they looked exactly the same. It''s just that, in contrast to himself who was very young when he was still a teenager, the man in the picture is older, and the outline of his facial features has been completely extended. Also more masculine. Seeing him, Lu Zhengya understood why Jinli felt he was him. Even he himself wouldn''t doubt it. Give him a few more years and he will grow up like this. He was silent. Jinli asked him: "Do you feel familiar when you see this?" Lu Zhengya looked up at her and shook his head. Jin Li was discouraged. She decided to tell him the truth: "I actually have very important things to do, but an accident happened midway, and I appeared here. Lu Zhengya, I am very anxious. I want to leave here, but I need your help." Lu Zhengya''s face was ugly: "Are you leaving here?" He asked her, "Didn''t you say that you came here to find me?" Jin Li nodded: "I''m here to find you, and then leave with you." She had always thought that Lu Zhengya would appear here inexplicably just like herself, as long as the two of them find each other and leave together. Who knew that Lu Zhengya would not remember himself, he was like an aboriginal who was born and raised in this world. Where is the problem? In the end, the conversation could not continue. Because Lu Zhengya was unwilling to cooperate. However, the relationship between the two has changed a lot since then. What good things the emperor got, he always sent it to the Huayu Palace where the immortal lived as soon as possible. Jewelry and jade, rare and ingenious objects, were held in front of Jinli like running water. No matter how busy Lu Zhengya is every day, he has to visit the palace where the fairy lives. For a longer time, everyone understood what the emperor thought of that fairy. But this place is destined to be just an unreal dream. When Lu Zhengya stepped into Huayu Palace again, Jin Li was lying on the desk in the study and painting, knowing he was here, and did not look back. Lu Zhengya stood behind her and looked at it for a while. What she painted is a spring filled with mist, a koi swimming in the spring, and a majestic beast lying on the shore. Lu Zhengya had never seen a beast like this. He felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell, so he asked curiously: "What kind of beast is this? Is it a divine beast in the heavens?" Jin Li drew the eyes of the beast, stopped writing, and answered, "Yes." She looked at Lu Zhengya and asked, "Don''t you know?" Lu Zhengya''s eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that she treated him as another person and tried to remind him of something "he should know" every time. However, I am clearly an independent person with my own life. Why can''t you just treat me as the emperor of Tianyu, as a pure "Lu Zhengya"? He could not understand Jin Li''s thoughts, just as Jin Li could not understand him. In Jin Li''s view, this Lu Zhengya and the other Lu Zhengya are indeed the same person. No one can convince anyone. Lu Zhengya changed the subject: "Today in the court, a minister said that when I am old, it is time to fill the harem." When he said this, he stared at Jin Li, wanting to see her reaction. Chapter 917： Tengo 13 Charge the harem? Jinli didn''t react at first, until she understood what Lu Zhengya meant. "You are not allowed!" She stared at Lu Zhengya super fiercely. You are not allowed. The three words made Lu Zhengya''s depressed mood suddenly improved. A little smile appeared on his face: "Why not allowed?" Jin Li: "If you can''t say yes, you can''t. What reasons do you want." She looked at Lu Zhengya threateningly: "You won''t be tempted, are you?" Lu Zhengya loved her angry look so much, and said with a smile: "I just came to ask you, if you are not sure, then I will refuse." Jin Li felt at ease. "It''s just Jinli." He looked at her, "You don''t allow me to take the harem, and you refuse to respond to my feelings. Where in this world is there someone like you?" Jin Li looked at him and suddenly seemed to catch something. She asked: "What do you want?" Lu Zhengya was taken aback: "What?" Jin Li asked seriously: "What do you want most now?" Most wanted Lu Zhengya said softly: "I want you. I want you to put a phoenix crown on me and be my queen." This is what he wants most and wants most now. He once thought that what he wanted most was to clear away all obstacles, and to hold the world''s authority over tens of thousands. But when he had all of these, he realized that he was not satisfied. What about power in the world? He only wants one person''s heart now. "Okay," Jin Li said. "What?" Lu Zhengya didn''t react. Jin Li smiled and looked at him: "I said, I am willing to put a phoenix crown on you and be your queen." Lu Zhengya shook. He fixedly looked at her: "Are you serious?" Jin Li nodded: "I never tell lies." Lu Zhengya took a deep breath: "If you agree, there is no room for return." Jin Li nodded: "Since I have spoken, I won''t regret it." "Okay." Lu Zhengya took a deep look at her and turned to leave. The next day, news from the palace shocked the world. The emperor is about to get married. The queen is a fairy. The world issued a decree to order the Ministry of Rites to prepare the wedding ceremony with the highest standards. Throughout the Tianyu dynasty, everyone raised this matter with joy. They will welcome an immortal as the mother of a country. Since ancient times, has there ever been such a thing? But the person who should be most happy was not as happy as everyone expected. "Your Majesty." An elderly servant called Lu Zhengya worriedly. He used to serve Lu Zhengya''s mother. When the national teacher was in power, the old **** went to the not-so-obtrusive imperial dining room as an errand. It was not until Lu Zhengya regained power that he was called back to serve him personally. The relationship between him and Lu Zhengya is naturally closer than ordinary people. "Isn''t it your all-time wish to welcome the immortals? Why are you unhappy when you look at it?" The corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth was slightly lifted, and he whispered, "It''s what I want, not what she wants." His speech pressure was too low, no one heard this sentence except himself. The old **** couldn''t help asking: "What?" Lu Zhengya said, "It''s nothing, it''s getting late. Go and rest." ... The day of the wedding came soon. Very early, Jin Li was served by the palace people and got up. Bathing, changing clothes, putting on makeup. This feeling made her a little strange. This is not the first time that she wore a wedding gown. When she was in the world, she played Mr. Youan and once wore a wedding gown. Of course, because of Lu Zhengya''s jealousy, that scene could not be shot. Chapter 918： Tengo 14 But Mr. You''an''s wedding dress is of course incomparable with this one at the moment. With layers of heavy dresses draped over her body, Jin Li only felt that she was crushed down. If it weren''t for someone on both sides to help, and someone on the backswing, she felt that she might not be able to walk. She was held by someone''s hands and led to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya was also wearing a black dress, holding her hand. Together, the two worshiped their ancestors, told the Tai Temple, and everyone worshiped. After such a tossing, it took a few hours. With Jin Li''s body, she felt tired and panicked, but the man beside her didn''t even change his expression from beginning to end. Finally, the ceremony was completed. She was escorted back to the palace, changed into heavy court clothes, took off the ceremonial crown, and put on lighter daily clothes. Compared with the clothes Jin Li usually wears, this regular suit is a bit too grand, but it is much more comfortable than just the one just now. She breathed a long sigh of relief. "Niang Niang." The palace man guarding one side called her gently. Jin Li heard the shout three times before realizing that this "mother" was calling herself. "what''s up?" The palace man whispered: "Do you need something to eat to cushion your stomach? Your majesty ordered that the lady be more comfortable in the palace, but too rigid." Jinli waved her hand: "No, I don''t want to eat. You all go down, I will call you if I have something to do." The palace man retreated according to his words. Jin Li looked around the inner hall, and his eyes were full of festive red. She glanced at it without much interest, and took a long breath, slowly leaning on the soft couch and closing her eyes to rest. She noticed it when Lu Zhengya came in. He has a faint scent of alcohol, but his steps are steady, and there is not much celebration of the big wedding between his expressions. He approached her, stopped before she collapsed, and stared down at her: "Tired?" Jin Li shook his head. Lu Zhengya asked again: "Have you ever had this with him?" What is this? Jin Li looked at him blankly. Lu Zhengya: "Big wedding." Jinli shook his head: "No." She heard what Lu Zhengya said, the two of them had not yet officially become Taoists. Hearing the words "no", Lu Zhengya finally showed his first smile today in front of Jinli. He stretched out his hand at Jinli, but Jinli was unsure, handed it to him, and was pulled up. Lu Zhengya led her to the table. He slowly said: "You and me, married, worshipped ancestors, told Taimiao, your name will be recorded with me in the family tree of the Lu family." "Everyone in the world knows that you are my queen." Jin Li slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t understand at first, what Lu Zhengya meant by this. But now, she seemed to understand a little bit. "you" "Hush." ??Lu Zhengya interrupted her, "Quiet." He picked up two bottles of wine and handed one of them to Jinli. "Now, you and I drank this glass of Hefu wine." Jin Li moved her mouth: "Lu Zhengya..." A little smile appeared in Lu Zhengya''s eyes, but more melancholy and sadness. "Stop talking, come and drink." Jin Li suddenly grabbed his hand: "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya looked sideways at her. Jin Li held the glass of wine and moved around his arm, their sleeves tangled together. "Drink like this." Jin Li looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it in other places. This is called a cup of wine. It is a drink between the husband and wife in the night of the bridal chamber. Chapter 919： Heaven, Im back Lu Zhengya''s eyes trembled, but his hands were steady: "Okay." The two raised their heads and slowly finished drinking each other''s glasses. After Jin Li finished drinking the wine in the glass, Lu Zhengya let go of his hand when he was about to say something. The cup in his hand fell on the carpet, making a dull crash. "Now, you can go." He said softly. Following his words, Jin Li faintly felt that from the moment he came here, if this space had imprisoned him without seemingly, he disappeared. She looked at Lu Zhengya: "You..." Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes and laughed at himself: "My existence is a drag to you, isn''t it?" He laughed again: "However, I am not at a loss. You remember that after you leave here, tell him that I was the one who married you and I was the one who had a drink with you. Even if there is no way to keep her, he will stop the guy who is said to be him. Jin Li opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she whispered, "Thank you." Lu Zhengya waved at her. The next moment, in front of Jin Li''s eyes, everything around, including the "Lu Zhengya" in front of her, turned into fragments and disappeared in front of her. "Jin Li!" Her eyes were dizzy, and her hands held her from the side, with a familiar voice in her ears. She took a breath, recovered herself, and looked at herself. Still ascending the passage, Lu Zhengya held her hand and stood by her side. The past few months have been like a dream. She was a little dazed: "Lu Zhengya?" "It''s me." The man beside her looked at her, frowning, "Where have you been?" Jinli frowned and said, "I remember that the space around me collapsed before and I was drawn into another world. There was a person who looked exactly like you, also named Lu Zhengya, who was an emperor..." She slowly told Lu Zhengya what she had experienced. "You know what it is, don''t you? I remember you told me when I went, don''t be afraid." Jin Li looked at him. Lu Zhengya stretched out her hand and straightened her slightly messy long hair. He nodded: "Yes, I know." Jin Li looked at him. Lu Zhengya said: "Back then...you were involved in the turbulence of time and space, and the turbulence of time and space is too big. No one knows where your true spirit will be left. I found it with your heavenly father. It took a long time to figure out the four places where your true spirit might appear." "Four places?" Jin Li repeated. Lu Zhengya nodded: "The world you just went to is one of those four places." He spoke very lightly, but Jin Li always felt that he still hid a lot of secrets without saying. Lu Zhengya said: "It''s also my carelessness. In the ascent passage, maybe you accidentally touched the barrier with that world and leaked your breath. You were forcibly pulled in by obsession." He smiled at Jinli: "It''s okay, this kind of thing won''t happen." Jinli always finds something strange, she has a lot of questions to ask, but Lu Zhengya took her hand: "Concentrate, ready to go out." At the next moment, the outlook of the two of them changed. Before seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Jin Li felt that the familiar, huge aura was surging toward him. She was shocked, she left everything behind her head in an instant, and looked forward with surprise. skyline. She finally came back. Today is free for 24 hours, and tomorrow morning, it will be updated. Ask for a book currency subscription and ask for a monthly ticket! Ooo~ Chapter 920： Really back Before Jin Li could speak, bursts of golden light fell in the sky. Jin Li stretched out her hand to pick it up, and found that it was a trace of spiritual rain falling on her body, and her whole body seemed to have been cleansed, and the whole body was relaxed. This is a gift from heaven. Countless immortals raised their heads to thank God, but they didn''t know who the rain came from. But there are also some informed. In the moon palace, the cold and white goddess Wang Shu stretched out her hand to hold a few drizzle, and put on a smile on her face all the year round: "So happy...I''m afraid Jin Li is back?" In a wine shop somewhere in Xian City, a man with long hair and bright eyebrows in Tsing Yi was holding a glass of wine to drink. He suddenly gave a "Huh" and laughed: "The fun little koi is back." His figure flashed, the whole person turned into a blue light and disappeared, and someone behind him shouted: "True Monarch Bihua! True Monarch Bihua! You promised my picture!" At the edge of the cold lake, the black-clothed man who was lazily resting against the tree opened his eyes and snorted: "I smell the scent of that unsatisfactory little ghost. Tsk, I have to die for a woman." He seems to be in a bad mood, and he seems to be in a great mood. At this moment, a creature that looked like a cow and a sheep ran over ignorantly. The man in black glanced at it and reached out his hand-- The creature that was several feet long shrank instantly, turned into a black light, and was swallowed into his stomach by him. ... After staying in the human world for so long, what Jin Li missed the most was that apart from Dad Tian Dao, of course, he lived in Tianchi since childhood. God knows how much she wants to return to Tianchi, become a prototype, soak in it! The heart is naturally not as good as the action. She looked back at Lu Zhengya, and said excitedly: "I''ll take you to Tianchi, haven''t you been there? It''s so beautiful..." In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped. Because Jin Li suddenly remembered that if the things she had dreamed of were true, then Lu Zhengya had not only been to Tianchi, he should also be very familiar with it. When Lu Zhengya saw her appearance, he knew she had thought of it. He took a step forward and held her hand: "Okay, I haven''t been to Tianchi in many years, let''s go." Jin Li smiled again, and the two went to Tianchi holding hands. What you saw along the way was no different from before the Nether. Jinli looked down through the clouds, and said with emotion: "Sure enough, although the human world is also fun, it is still a good world. What do you think of Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya said, "For me, it''s the same everywhere." Jinli looked at him without understanding: "How come? There are so many good places in the heavens, don''t you really like it?" Lu Zhengya said softly: "Where you are, I like it best." Jin Li''s heart trembled, and she raised her hand uncomfortably to touch her ears that were numb because of Lu Zhengya''s words, and muttered, "Say less of that." The fish can''t hold it. Soon we arrived at Tianchi. Jin Li almost cheered and threw his head down. After falling into the water with a puff, there was no Jin Li in the water. Instead, there was a beautiful silver koi. She is really a beautiful fish, with a soft luster on every silver scale. Lu Zhengya stood on the shore and watched the fish happily spit bubbles in the Tianchi. After a long time, his body changed and he turned into a godlike beast, and then he lay down. Like many, many years ago, she was in the water and he was on the shore. He just looked at her so quietly, thinking that he could go all the way to the end. Chapter 921： Dad of Heaven Jin Li soaked happily in Tianchi. She is going to see Father Tiandao. She asked Lu Zhengya, "Are you going with me?" Lu Zhengya shook his head, "I want to go, but I think he doesn''t want to see me." Jin Li: "How come we..." Boom! A bolt of thunder fell from the sky, landing less than a foot at the foot of Lu Zhengya, and the warning meant a lot. Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya glanced at the sky indifferently, and said to Jinli: "Go, I''ll be waiting for you here." "Okay." Jin Li thought to herself, and when she sees Dad Tiandao later, she must discuss with him so that he will not be so targeted at Lu Zhengya. No one knows where Tiandao lives. When he wants to see any god, that **** can see him immediately. Jin Li is no exception. She just yelled Heavenly Father, and the surrounding scenes had changed in the next instant. The scent of birds and flowers has disappeared, replaced by an island. The island is surrounded by water beyond sight. A figure stood by the water. Purple robe, black hair, expression of indifference, in a pair of black eyes, the sun and the moon flashed, the cycle of life and death. No one can look directly into those eyes, and neither can Jin Li. But this did not prevent her from shouting happily, Father Heaven. The figure turned his head to look at her, his expression still indifferent, but a softer feeling than before. "Jin Li." "come." Jin Li walked to his side. "You bow your head." Jin Li didn''t know why, but he still looked down at the water honestly. The clear water surface changed when she looked over. "What did you see?" Tiandao asked her. Jin Li looked at it carefully and replied: "The black valley, the red, the fire that never goes out, it''s quiet, there is no sound...No, there is a figure..." "Shadow?" Ping Wubo''s tone suddenly rose a little. Before Jin Li could see what the figure looked like, the person in the picture seemed to have noticed her peeping, and forgot to turn his head straight towards her. Jin Li only felt like a thousand dreadful sword light was slashing towards her, she subconsciously withdrew her spiritual consciousness and took a step back. The water surface returned to its original state at this moment. "Dad Tiandao, what is this?" Jin Li asked. Tiandao looked at her: "This is the place you want to go, there are things you want to find back." He paused for a while before asking, "What is the figure you saw just now?" Jinli was a little surprised: "In this world, will there be things that Heavenly Dao father don''t know?" She described it: "I only saw a back, dressed in cyan clothes with loose hair, like, like a woman." Tiandao nodded: "I see." Jin Li asked curiously: "Dad Tiandao, where was that just now? And the figure in Tsing Yi, do you know who she is?" Tian Dao looked at her, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, revealing an inconspicuous smile: "That place is a place where laws cannot be reached, and it is also a place you are going to go. As for that person..." Tian Dao didn''t know what he thought of, and shook his head gently: "You will know it naturally when you see her." Jinli wanted to ask anything else, Tian Dao shook her head at her: "Go out, Pai Yao is waiting for you outside, and he will answer your doubts." A gentle force pushed Jin Li out. Chapter 922： Cemetery of the gods Jin Li came out of the realm of Heavenly Dao with a fog. It was in Tianchi when he came out, and Lu Zhengya did sit and wait for her. Seeing her, Lu Zhengya asked, "Have you finished talking?" Jinli nodded and shook her head: "But Dad of Heaven didn''t tell me many things I want to know." She is very puzzled. She looked at Lu Zhengya: "Father Tiandao told me, I can ask you if I have any questions." Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yes, what you want to know, I can tell you anything." Jin Li said: "Father Tiandao told me, I want to know everything, I want to go to a place. Do you know where it is?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "I know." "Where is it?" Jin Li quickly asked. Lu Zhengya was silent for a while, and then said one place: "The Abyss of Gods." Jin Li''s eyes widened: "Divine Abyss? Isn''t there no living thing in that place? Wait a minute, maybe the place I just saw is..." She gasped: "Yes, the black valley, the scorched earth, the unquenchable red karma fire, so quiet that there is no sound...No, there is clearly a **** in it!" She was a little shocked: "How can there be living gods in the gods?" The Abyss of the Gods is also called the Tomb of the Gods. Just by listening to the name, this is a place where there is no life. Regardless of the gods, demons and monsters, no one can survive. This is the death place that everyone in the entire Chaos God Realm knows clearly. Jin Li remembered the moment when the other party looked sideways, the terrifying power still made her feel lingering: "I saw a figure in Tsing Yi in Father Tiandao''s reincarnation mirror. Do you know who she is?" When Lu Zhengya heard her description, his expression was a little complicated, as if jealous and admired: "She is a very powerful god." Jin Li was even more curious to hear him speak like this. The Pai Yao in her impression was very arrogant and would not easily praise others. Lu Zhengya could say something powerful, that Tsing Yi person is probably really amazing. "Who is she, why do I look like I''ve never seen it before?" Lu Zhengya said softly: "If she is not in the gods at the moment, I would definitely not be happy to say her name, because she will definitely be aware of it. But since you are going to see her soon, you know her. The name should be. Her name is Shuanghan, she is the lord of ten thousand soldiers, and she is the master of killing." "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Soldiers?" Jin Li repeated these four words. "It sounds so powerful, why have I never heard of it?" Lu Zhengya smiled helplessly: "When you were born, she was already in the Abyss of Gods, of course you didn''t know. Besides, for such a great god, who would dare to mention her name easily?" Jinli''s eyes widened: "When I was born, she was in the gods, then, isn''t she, she has been in the gods for tens of thousands of years?" "Didn''t it mean that no **** can survive in the gods?" Jinli asked again, puzzled, "besides, why is she in the gods?" Lu Zhengya sighed: "This is not what I can tell you. When you go there, you will know what you should know." Jin Li frowned and asked uncertainly: "You said that if I find the answer to the gods, although I am very powerful and lucky, can I really come out of the cemetery of the gods? " Chapter 923： Sword Master Frost Lu Zhengya touched the top of her head: "Don''t worry, neither Tiandao nor I will let you do things that are uncertain." The cemetery of the gods is known as a place of no life. But what if it is a **** who has died once? Whether she is "born" or "dead", no one can tell, then it''s the way of heaven. Jin Li said: "Then let''s go now, I can''t wait to know the truth." "Oh little Koi, where do you want to go? If you want to know the truth, ask me, maybe I can tell you." A sloppy voice came from the sky. A free and easy figure in Tsing Yi fell from the sky. Jinli looked at him with some surprises: "True Monarch Bihua!" The man called True Monarch Bihua took Jin Li''s hand with Pai Yao''s murderous sight, with a distressed look on his face: "Hey, my little koi, I lost weight when I went down to the world. I''m sorry, I feel that my skin is not before. It''s hydrated." Jin Li looked nervous: "Really?" True Monarch Bihua chuckled, "Of course... I lied to you." Lu Zhengya watched on the side, he endured, endured, and finally couldn''t bear it: "Mr Bihua! You have enough! Let go!" "Tsk tusk." True Monarch Bihua glanced at him, "Why are you still so angry? Is it fun to be jealous?" Lu Zhengya said coldly, "Is it fun? When you find a Taoist companion, you will understand." Jin Li seemed to be very familiar with the conversation between them. She asked in surprise, "True Monarch Bihua, do you know Lu Zhengya?" Real Monarch Bihua was even more surprised than her when he heard this. He took a closer look at Jinli: "You haven''t even thought of it yet?" Jin Li''s heart moved: "What do I remember? I know I forgot a lot." Real Monarch Bihua sighed when she heard her say this. He glanced at Lu Zhengya with some pity, and his tone eased, no longer choking him. "You can bear it too." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "It has nothing to do with you." Jinli was so anxious as he listened to them to fight, "What are you talking about, what have I forgotten? Why do you know all of them, but I don''t know!" True Monarch Bihua said haha: "Well... people who know do have that, but I shouldn''t let me tell you. By the way, I just heard you say, where are you going to know the truth? Where are you going?" Hearing him avert the subject, Jin Li glared at him, but still said, "Daddy Tiandao asked me to go to the gods and said that I would know everything there. Also, there is a **** in there, and Lu Zhengya said yes. Sword Master Frost Han, True Lord Bihua, do you know Sword Master Frost Han?" True Monarch Bihua''s expression changed: "Sword Master Frost Cold?" He coughed: "This...Of course I know, the famous Sword Master Frost Han, who doesn''t know." Lu Zhengya sneered and dismantled the stage: "Of course, True Monarch Bihua knows. After all, Sword Master Frost Han is the only person in this Chaos God Realm who can wear Tsing Yi. Jin Li: "???" What''s this saying? True Monarch Bihua covered his face: "Pixiu! How many years have passed! I have to expose my shortcomings!" However, a certain stingy Pai Yao still remembered that this guy was pulling and pulling at his brain, and began to complain mercilessly: "This matter, I have to start talking about it a long time ago..." True Monarch Bihua is a blue dragon. It is not the dragon of the dragon clan, but the blue dragon guarding the four directions of the God Realm with the Suzaku Baihu Xuanwu. Chapter 924： True Lord Bihua and Sword Master Frost Qinglong''s noble status is the group with the highest qualification status in the God Realm. He has an unruly nature, loves wine and beauties, and loves to wander around. These are nothing, but who doesn''t have the dark history of being young and frivolous? When True Monarch Bihua was young and frivolous, he did a lot of assholes. One of the most **** was an overbearing announcement that other gods were not allowed to wear blue clothes. This is quite excessive. You know, there are only so many colors in the world, and cyan is even more common. Some spiritual things are born with blue clothes in their transformations, such as blue birds and green snakes, and various vegetation elves. But who told Master Qinglong to speak? Those who can''t afford Qinglong, naturally can only force themselves to change their habits early. Some people were unwilling to change. After Qinglong heard about it, they went to the door one by one and forced them to change the color of their clothes with their fists. Slowly, the entire God Realm knew Qinglong''s domineering reputation, and no one dared to wear Qingyi. Even if he had the strength to compete with Qinglong, he didn''t want to care about him for a piece of clothing. Except for Shuanghan Sword Master. She was in retreat when Qinglong started to make trouble. When she came out of retreat, no one in the entire God Realm dared to wear Tsing Yi. On the contrary, Shuanghan Sword Master loves cyan. Qinglong is domineering, Frosthan Sword Master is even more domineering. The Azure Dragon is lawless, and the Sword Master Frost Cold is even more lawless. After she heard about this, she didn''t even wait for True Monarch Bihua to come to her. She carried her natal sword and went to True Monarch Bihua''s lair-directly cutting the dragon for half his life. If it were not for the importance of the identity of the Sifang Divine Beast, and it should not be killed indiscriminately, I am afraid that in the Chaos God Realm today, there would be no such thing as the True Monarch Bihua who is good at drawing **** pictures. * Jin Li who listened to the whole story: "...Puff!" "Hahahahahahahahaha!" She couldn''t help but smiled, and pointed to True Monarch Bihua, "True Monarch Bihua, you actually, you still have this time?" True Monarch Bihua looked embarrassed, "Shu" unfolded the folding fan and slapped himself a few times, as if he was about to fan the embarrassment away. "At that time, young dragon, young dragon, always had a bit of a bad brain." True Monarch Bihua muttered twice. He didn''t think about these things anymore, but probably because he accumulated too much power in the past, the Chaos God Realm has really no other gods in Qingyi since then. "You just said that you are going to the abyss, and Sword Master Frost Han is also in the abyss?" True Monarch Bihua asked Jinli. Jin Li nodded: "Yes." She smiled at True Monarch Bihua: "Do you need me to greet Sword Master Shuanghan on your behalf?" "No, no, no more." True Monarch Bihua said quickly. He closed the folding fan and knocked twice in the palm of his hand: "Since you have serious business, I won''t disturb you. When you come out of the Abyss, I invite you to drink good wine..." Lu Zhengya said coldly: "Thanks to True Monarch Bihua for his kindness, Jin Li does not drink." True Monarch Bihua: "..." "Tsk." He glanced at Lu Zhengya, and spit out at Jinli, "You said, what good is it to find a Taoist buddy, and take care of this and that all day, it is not at all comfortable." Jinli smiled and said, "If you don''t leave, Lu Zhengya is really going to beat the dragon." True Monarch Bihua "cut": "I''m not afraid of him." He turned into a clear light and left, and his laughter came from afar: "When will you form a couple, I will draw an atlas for you." Chapter 925： Tsing Yi, wine, beauty After True Monarch Bihua left, Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya. "Let''s go to the gods." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya nodded. The two turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky. The gods are in the northernmost place of the Chaos God Realm. The more it goes north, the more obvious it becomes. Before reaching the Abyss, there are already rare traces of creatures in this area. The gods and gods are said to be a battlefield of gods and demons when the chaos first opened. Too many chaotic gods and demons died in this place, and the evil spirits were deep. The surrounding grass was not alive for thousands of miles. Jinli and Lu Zhengya stood at the entrance of the Abyss. Looking forward from where the two were standing, only the dark scorched earth could be seen, and further in, the black mist lingered, blocking the sight of the two. "I can''t get in, Jinli." Lu Zhengya shook her hand, "I will stand here and wait for you to come out." Jin Li was a little nervous and nodded: "Yeah!" Although she didn''t understand why she could go in, she believed that Father Tiandao and Lu Zhengya could not harm herself. Since they said they could go in, she could definitely go in. She smiled at Lu Zhengya: "I''m leaving." After speaking, raise his leg and step into this Jedi. Those black dead spirits and red karma entangled as soon as Jin Li walked in. The strange thing is that Jin Li did not feel any discomfort. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, saying that Heavenly Dad would not lie to me. She walked slowly inside. As seen in the water mirror, there is no sound here, and there is no living thing in the eye. Except for the scorched earth, there are only black fog and karma. There is no day and night in the gods, they will always look like this gray. Jin Li didn''t know how long she had been away. The body of the **** is not tired, and she doesn''t know where her destination is. Dad Tiandao and Lu Zhengya only said, let her go forward, and when that time comes, what should come out will naturally come out. indeed. It''s time to come out. Jin Li saw that figure from behind. The back of Tsing Yi she saw in the water mirror. She lay sideways on a large rock, her long black hair untied, just scattered and hanging down on the ground. And those arrogant will also encounter these hairs, but instead of tangling them, they retreat like a scourge. Jin Li stopped. She asked softly: "Excuse me, is it the Sword Master Shuanghan?" There is no sound. Jinli waited for a while, and then asked, "Excuse me, is it the Sword Master Shuanghan?" There is still no sound. Jinli thought for a while, but didn''t speak, she also followed to find a stone, sat down, and began to count this place, how many karma fires floated. This sitting, I don''t know how long it took. The figure in Tsing Yi lying on the rock finally moved. She slowly propped up, turned her head, and looked at Jinli. From Jin Li''s perspective, what she saw at first glance was a pot of wine hanging from the other side''s waist. liqueur? How could there be wine in the gods? No, he is a person in the abyss, how can he still have the mind to drink? She felt a little at a loss, but when she thought of the Sword Master Frost Han who was said to have been in the Abyss for tens of thousands of years, she felt that nothing was impossible. At the second glance, she noticed the appearance of the Tsing Yi people. This glance made Jinli''s eyes bright. The Sword Master Shuanghan is a beauty. But not the kind of beauty that is very common. Chapter 926： Secret from Frost Cold 1 She is not feminine, nor slender, nor feminine. But her face is really beautiful. There are thousands of beauties in this world, but she is different from the thousands. Her look was cold, her skin was cold, and even the breath she exhaled was cold. She didn''t wear makeup, her facial features were so clean to the extreme, but there was a red mark on her eyebrows, as if a little cinnabar was dripped between the quiet and elegant ink, revealing a suffocating surprise and shock. When you look at her, you can think of the bleak wind in autumn, the snow that never melts all the year round, and the plum blossomed by Ling Han. Jinli is a real face control. So when she saw this woman, she was stunned for a long time. "You look so good-looking," she murmured. The woman in Tsing Yi on the other side heard the words and glanced at her: "The way you look reminds me of an old friend." Jin Li returned to her senses, a little at a loss: "Old man?" The Tsing Yi woman shook her head and did not speak. Jin Li asked again: "Are you the Sword Master Shuanghan?" "Hmm." The woman in Tsing Yi replied and said, "You really have forgotten thoroughly." Jinli cautiously said: "What have I forgotten? Father Tiandao said that if I come here, I can find the answer." "Daddy Heaven?" Shuanghan muttered the name a few times and snorted, "I haven''t seen him for so many years, but he has raised such a big daughter." Jin Li listened to her tone, as if she was familiar with Father Tiandao. It''s just that she can''t tell whether the relationship between the two is good or bad. Jin Li was anxious to find a result, and said to Shuanghan, "Sword Master Shuanghan, would you please point me, how can I find what I have lost?" "What''s the hurry, sit down and talk first." The Tsing Yi woman on the opposite side said. She just sat there lightly, without any unnecessary movements, Jin Li could still perceive the powerful aura and the indomitable frontier aura from her. Hearing Lu Zhengya said that the main body of the Frost Han Sword was the first divine weapon in the Chaos God Realm, it really deserved its reputation. She thought for a while, listened to what the other person said, and sat down. "You are good, it''s no wonder that guy Xu has taken advantage of you and made a daughter for nothing." Shuanghan gave her a smile. Xu? Jinli blinked her eyes. She only knew this name not long ago. It was the name of Father Tiandao. So, Sword Master Shuanghan is really familiar with Father Tiandao? She asked, "Do you have a good relationship with my Heavenly Dad?" Shuanghan heard this, as if he had heard something funny. She picked up the hip flask at her waist, raised her head and took a sip. Qingshan Luotuo, a little bit of wine dripped down his chin, swallowed by the flames. "The relationship is very good?" Shuanghan laughed, "Want to say it? He suppressed me in these gods for tens of thousands of years. To say that it is not good, for tens of thousands of years, the wine I have drunk is all He sent it here." She looked at Jinli with a smile, in a leisurely tone: "Little Jinli, do you think the relationship between us is good or bad?" Jin Li: "..." This question is super outline. I can''t tell. Fortunately, Shuanghan didn''t mean to embarrass her. She looked at Jinli up and down and asked, "Looking at you like this, you still don''t know anything until now?" Jin Li was ignorant: "What don''t you know?" Chapter 927： Jin Pear 1 Shuanghan snorted: "Your heavenly father asked you to come to me, what did you say?" "Huh?" Jin Li shook her head honestly, "Nothing said." Shuanghan grabbed a karma fire in the air with one hand, and rubbed it a lot in the palm of his palm, before he said leisurely: "Look at you like this, that brave must have nothing to say to you. ?" Jin Li nodded again. Shuanghan propped his chin: "Looking like this, he really is a kind of love." Jin Li always felt like a cloud when listening to her. "Senior Shuanghan," she said earnestly, "I don''t understand what you are saying." "If you don''t understand, it will be boring to talk." Shuanghan glanced at her, raised his hand, and threw her something. Jin Li stretched out his hand to catch it. It was a transparent bead the size of a thumb nail. The bead was shining with light blue fluorescence. "After eating it, you will be able to understand what I said. I will go to sleep first. If you have anything else, you can ask me." Shuanghan yawned lazily, not looking at Jinli again, and took care of himself. Lie down again. In the tens of thousands of years in the gods, she slept like this for most of her days. Eat it? Jin Li looked at the small bead in his hand and didn''t think about how to eat it. The bead flew up as if it had his own spiritual sense, and went into Jin Li''s eyebrows. Boom! The calm sea of ??consciousness suddenly vibrated. Jin Li''s expression changed, she sat down cross-legged, and began to resist the shock. * Soon after the beginning of chaos, various chaotic creatures were born one after another. These first creatures are destined to be the most beloved by the heavens and the earth. They were born to be blessed by great fortune, far surpassing later creatures. This is the case with Jinli born in Tianchi. Her body is a silver koi, the first koi between heaven and earth. When the jinli was born, golden light descended from the sky, fairy music lingered, golden lotus bloomed all over her body, and the law of heaven and earth descended on the oracle, which was lucky by her palm . Qi Luck is one of the most elusive and powerful things in the Chaos God Realm. So countless gods and demons looked at this koi. Some gods and demons even moved the imprisoned pears that hadn''t grown up, so that the thought of Qi Luck was used by them. Of course, it is impossible to succeed. To be responsible for air luck, from a certain level, means: if you are kind to me, you will get good luck; if you dare to calculate me, you will die. After countless gods and demons suffered a big loss, everyone learned their lesson and didn''t dare to provoke her easily. Therefore, even for a long period of time, those chaotic gods and demons fought for territories, power, and treasures. These things have nothing to do with Jin Li. She vomits bubbles in Tianchi every day carefree. Until one day, when she was happily swimming around in Tianchi as usual, she dazzled her eyes and saw a beast lying beside the pond. The beast had a pair of indifferent silver-gray pupils, and when he stared at him, his eyes were burning as if he was about to eat himself. Jin Li: "!" Help! A beast wants to eat fish! She was so frightened that she hid under the pool, and then quietly separated a little attention to the beast on the shore. This Tianchi is her home, and she has always blessed her, so Jinli hides in it, not afraid of any danger. The beast looked at her hiding, and seemed a little irritable. The pair of front paws grabbed a lot of irritability on the ground, and then looked reluctantly for a long time, then left angrily. Chapter 928： Jin Pear 2 Since that day, Jin Li has often seen the beast. He had to come every three to five, and every time he came, he was lying on the shore, staring at himself unblinkingly. Sometimes, even tentatively approaching the pool, sticking out furry paws, wanting to touch the water. But Tianchi deserves to be the place where Xiaoxianyu was bred, and everything is based on her wishes. Jinli was afraid of this beast and didn''t want him to come close, so Tianchi would never allow him to come down. It''s been more than half a year. Jin Li can''t stand it first. She originally thought that this beast had come so many times, knowing that she had no chance to eat herself, she would definitely give up. But who knows that after so long, instead of giving up, his eyes became more and more hot. Every time Jin Li meets those silver-gray eyes, it feels like a fire is burning inside, as if she is about to melt her weak, poor and helpless fish. She can''t hold it anymore. So when the night fell, Jin Li cried and called the Ye God. The night **** is an extremely gentle god. He has the most powerful strength of the Three Realms, and at the same time the most gentle heart of the Three Realms. "Xiao Jinli, what are you calling me to do?" He appeared out of the darkness wearing night-colored clothes. Obviously darkness is a very disturbing existence, but Jin Li is particularly at ease. There was a flash of silver light on her body, there was one less bubble-spitting fish in Tianchi, and a white jade-like female doll appeared on the grass next to her. "God...God save me, wow!" Jin Li shed tears as soon as she saw the night god, holding the corner of the other party''s clothes and not letting go. She was born in Yuxue and lovely, like a white jade doll, the most attractive. It is especially distressing when I cry like this. Ye Shen bent down, hugged her in his arms, took another flower, turned it into a floral handkerchief, and gently wiped the teardrops off Jin Li''s face. "Who bullied Xiao Jinli and made you cry like this?" Jin Li grabbed Ye God''s clothes, sobbed and said the beast that had always appeared at her door for more than half a year: "He... he''s super fierce! He wants to get into the water to catch me!" Jin Li complained. The night **** asked her what the beast looked like. Jinli told him what she saw: "Silver-gray fur...with a pair of wings on her back...it''s pretty good-looking, just staring straight at the fish, it''s scary." Ye Shen thoughtfully: "It sounds like Pai Yao." "Never mind, I will take you around and ask him why he wants to eat you." Ye God said. "Ok!" Ye Shen held Jinli and stepped into the darkness. Wherever the dark night is, it is the realm of the night god. In his realm of God, where he wants to go is just a thought. Jin Li left Tianchi so far for the first time. She sat in the arms of the night **** and saw a mountain. There is a cave house on the top of the mountain. When they appeared, they didn''t conceal their movements. The one who came out of the cave was not Pai Yao, but another man. The man was also wearing a black robe, but he was dressed very casually, not as neat as the night god, and his long hair was just casually tied with a black headband. He was very handsome, but his face was very white, almost transparent, and his eyes were half-open and half-closed, giving people a sense of apathy and lack of energy, and he could lie down and sleep at any time. "Gluttonous." Jin Li heard Ye Shen calling him like this. When she heard these two words, her face paled and drilled into Ye Shen''s arms. Chapter 929： Jin Pear 3 Who doesn''t know the foul name of gluttonous gods in the entire Chaos God Realm? I heard that gods, demons and monsters, everything in the world, there is no gluttonous food. The most frightening thing is that his mouth will never be full. In other words, he wants to eat at any time. And whoever can become his food. Jin Li tremblingly thought: I dont seem to have heard of it before, gluttony loves fish, right? Moreover, she is following the gods now. No matter how powerful the gluttony is, it is not as powerful as the gods. Not afraid. She felt confident in her thinking like this. She probed out of the night god''s arms, looked at the pale man with some curiosity, and couldn''t help thinking: The **** said that he would bring her to find the beast, how could he find Gourmet here? The melancholy man raised his eyelids and glanced at Ye Shen. As for the Jinli in his arms, he didn''t care at all. "Ye Shenzun." The gluttonous voice was the same as he felt, a little stretched, and he was lazy and lacking energy when he heard it, "How come you come to me?" Ye Shen calmly patted Jinli, and said softly: "The kid in my arms may have a misunderstanding with your brother Pai Yao." "Huh?" Ye God''s words successfully made Taotie lifted his eyelids again, condescendingly gave Jin Li a look. However, in the gluttonous world, everything in this world can only be divided into: edible, not edible, delicious, and not delicious. Jin Li is obviously not the kind in his cognition. The things that cannot be eaten are no different from nonexistent in the heart of glutton. So he quickly retracted his gaze and lazily shouted: "Pixiu, do you hear it? Get out!" Jin Li''s eyes widened. Then, she saw a familiar beast coming out of the cave. It''s him! This is the big guy! Jin Li looked at him vigilantly, and felt even more afraid when he remembered that he actually lived with Gourmet. I really want to eat fish! Pai Yao was sleeping, and he was a little dazed when he was called out by his gluttonous brother, but when he came out, he saw the Ye Shenzun standing outside... the little girl in his arms. Pai Yao''s eyes lit up suddenly. Jin Li: "..." coming! It''s this look that wants to eat fish. She cried again with a "wow". brave troops:"" He was a little at a loss, looking at gluttonous ignorantly. Taotie looked down at him and kicked him lightly: "Idiot, transformed into a human form, scared the little girl." "Oh...oh." Pai Yao vomited, and when Jin Li was surprised, his voice was unexpectedly tender. Then she saw an even more miraculous scene, a flash of light on the brave body on the ground, and then again in front of her, she became a little boy about the size of her human form. "Huh?" Jin Li looked at him in surprise, forgetting the three-pointer even if he was afraid. She likes everything that looks good, plus this Pixiu''s figure is so small and cute, it''s really hard for people to continue to be scared. The moment Ye God saw the appearance of Pai Yao, he knew by looking at Jin Li''s eyes, this was probably a misunderstanding. He smiled gently at Pixiu, and asked, "Little Pixiu, my little Koi said that you have always run to Tianchi to scare her and want to eat fish. Is it true?" As soon as these words came out, even Taotie looked at his stupid brother with a little surprise. Little guy, I don''t have much skill, but I am not brave. The koi in the pond that day did not even dare to make an idea, this kid was energetic. Chapter 930： Jin Pear 4 Only the whole beast was at a loss. He looked at Ye God confused, completely ignorant of what he was talking about. Scared of Koi? Eat fish? He suddenly reacted to something, looked at Jinli, and really saw the little girl wince at the moment she saw him. brave troops:"" He finally understood why every time he went to Tianchi, Koi ran away when he saw him. "No, that''s not the case." He explained with a bitter expression, "I don''t want to eat fish, I just like koi." Ye Shen smiled, showing a smile "as expected". He looked at the little girl in his arms: "Jinli, do you understand now?" Jin Li was also surprised, but did not fully believe: "You, you really don''t want to eat me?" Pai Yao felt that he was really wronged: "Of course! I just strayed into Tianchi for the first time and saw you. I think your scales and tail are very beautiful, and your whole body is very beautiful! I, I want to play with you." Jin Li had a smile on her face. No matter who it is, as long as you like Jinli and praise Jinli, I can be your friend. She moved, got out of Ye Shens arms, walked to Pai Yao, and said to him seriously: "Then you should tell me! Every time you stand on the shore and look at me like that, I think you want to eat me. ." Paixiu scratched his head embarrassedly: "You run as soon as you see me, and I have no chance to speak." The two children resolved their misunderstandings so easily. Pai Yao got Jinli''s assurance that he could go to Tianchi to visit her in the future. After the matter was resolved, Ye God said to Jin Li, "Are you not afraid now?" Jin Li smiled sweetly: "I''m not afraid, actually, Pai Yao is also very beautiful." Pai Yao smiled happily, and the gluttonous yawned boredly: "I''m going to bed." He is always hungry, so he always feels spiritless. I want to sleep without energy. Most of the gluttonous days are spent in "eating" and "sleeping". * After the misunderstanding was resolved, Pai Xiu really did as he said, and came to Tianchi more frequently. They not only play in Tianchi, but sometimes sneak outside. Pai Yao told Jin Li a lot of fun things. He said that his brother Goutiao had a bad temper and often scolded him, but every time he got something good, he always remembered to give him a share. "When I grow up, I''m going to grab many, many, many foods for Brother Goutiao. He is always hungry." Little Paixiu said. He didn''t know at that time, no matter how much prey he caught, it was useless. His gluttonous brother can never be full. ... The life of the gods always flies quickly, and thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye. Both Pai Yao and Jinli have grown up, and their strength is enough to protect themselves in the Chaos God Realm. Over the past ten thousand years, the Chaos God Realm has never been at peace, and there are fights and fights everywhere, but these things have not spread to them. Later, the first batch of the most powerful ancient gods born in the chaos had almost fallen, and the laws of heaven and earth finally could not stand still. In this world, the Way of Heaven was born. No one knows what the Tao of Heaven is, it is said that it is an existence born out of the law and Tao. Heaven established the order of the gods. Under the restraint of heaven, fighting and fighting was suppressed, and everything became orderly. Later, more creatures were born in the Chaos God Realm. The ancient gods of the first generation also retired one by one. Chapter 931： Jin Pear 5 The newly-born creatures follow the rules set by the Tao of Heaven and respect the Tao of Heaven, but the ancient gods of the early generations are not under the jurisdiction of the Tao of Heaven. It''s just that they are more or less aware that the era that belonged to them has passed, and the two sides are in peace. The God Realm spent thousands of years quietly in a peaceful posture that had never been before. But changes still come quietly. Jin Li was very surprised when he heard that an ancient **** in the West had fallen. "Juli God? How could he fall?" Juli God is an ancient **** of chaos, born with a pair of three heads and six arms, with infinite power. Although his brain is not so good, his strength is very tyrannical, even among the first generation of ancient gods, it is also an existence of superior strength. Most of the ancient gods are hidden, and the newly born theological strength is not the same as that of the ancient gods. Who can fall of the Juli God? But Juli God is just the beginning. The second one who fell was the ancestor of the sea of ??blood. He was transformed from the endless sea of ??blood. As long as there is a drop of blood left in the endless sea of ??blood, he can be resurrected indefinitely. His fighting power is not the strongest among the ancient gods, and it is indeed one of the best in terms of difficulty. Who can kill him again? Soon, the third, the fourth... After those tens of thousands of years of killing, not many ancient gods still survived. Unless there are life and death feuds that cannot be reconciled, basically what is left is that everyone has no interest in these tens of thousands of years, but the relationship has improved a lot. When nothing is wrong, you can even have a drink together to cherish the memory of the great **** of the year. The power of the world. Now, suddenly falling so much, who doesn''t feel surprised and angry? Many ancient gods have begun to find out what happened, but the people who started it are very hidden, making people unable to find a vest. Until the person behind stretched out his hand to a pair of Taoists. Master of the Star Realm, Chongli. Jiuyi Goddess, A Zhao. That was the first time Tiandao missed. It was also that time, everyone knew who was behind the fall of the ancient god. It''s heaven. To be precise, it is the way of heaven that gave birth to lust. All creatures in this world are the same. Once **** is born, dissatisfaction begins to grow in the heart. Once you are not satisfied, you will want more. Heaven has been in charge of the order of the Three Realms for so many years, and he has begun to want more. It is not reconciled to be the executor of the rules, it wants to be one step closer, to be the rule maker, and it wants to completely control the Chaos God Realm. And it wants to achieve this step, the first obstacle is the most powerful ancient gods in this Chaos God Realm, and they are completely free from their own shackles. Heaven is in charge of order, and if he wants to lay hands, these three realms have no better hand than him. Juli God and the ancestor of the sea of ??blood have followed his way. The latter ones are even more handy when dealing with them. Chongli, the lord of the stars, was not in the plan of the heavens at the beginning. To be precise, he was not in the list of the first batch of plans. There is a plan to kill the gods. Start with the best deal, slowly become proficient, and then deal with hard stubble. The master of the star realm who controls the stars of the week and creates the celestial realm, and is out of the jurisdiction of the three realms, naturally belongs to the hard stubble in the stubble. Not to mention, he also has a Taoist companion Jiuyi Goddess Zhao who has a companion spirit treasure. Tian Dao attacked him because Chongli, who had Zhou Tianxing as his ear, accidentally discovered a hint. In order to seal up, he had to change his plan and attack Chongli. As you can imagine, it failed in the end. Chapter 932： Jin Pear 6 It is said that Heavenly Dao''s target was Chongli, the master of the Star Realm, but his Daoist didn''t know what he had done, so he blocked him and almost lost his soul. The star realm master almost didn''t go crazy. Those things done by Tiandao were also completely exposed. After that, it was the darkest period in the entire Chaos God Realm. Tiandao''s intentions were exposed, it was simply no longer hidden, and it was completely broken. Those who are willing to surrender to it are safe, and those who are unwilling to surrender, whether it is an ancient **** or a **** born later, will be punished. Curse. Powerful gods may still be able to resist, but weaker gods cannot withstand the power of Heaven''s Punishment at all. At that time, Jinli and Lu Zhengya had already expressed their hearts to each other. If it weren''t for this, they might have to tell Heaven and Earth in a few thousand years and formally become Taoists. Lingshan, where Jinli lives, can be regarded as her jurisdiction. The night is okay, with the blessing of the night god, even if it is the way of heaven, there is nothing to do. But once the day comes, the night **** is not an opponent of the law of heaven. There is no peaceful place in the entire Chaos God Realm, there are billowing thunder everywhere, and the sight is full of blood and rain. Jin Li saw the creatures who were still laughing and joking with him a few days ago, and the next time they met, they became a ghost. The Lingshan Tianchi where she was located was blessed by the divine power of her and Lu Zhengya, and it was barely calm. But in more places, an extremely tragic scene was staged. The ancient gods came out one by one, discussing strategies to deal with the way of heaven. I thought about it a lot, but there was no way to use it for a while-the way of heaven is not a god, it has no substance, and is recognized by the laws of heaven and earth. The law is the foundation of the existence of the Chaos God Realm, and it is also the existence of no thinking and no substance. Tiandao doesn''t know what it has done to obscure the perception of the law, and the law does not know what it does. Then whoever opposes the Tiandao, and the Tiandao blasts the opponent, the law will only think that the Tiandao is implementing the rules. The law doesn''t just ignore it, it even "borrows" power and momentum to heaven to make it more convenient. And the way of heaven protected by law is equivalent to possessing unlimited power. He has no fear, no one is its opponent. However, over a hundred years, dozens of ancient gods have fallen, and more than half of the creatures in the Chaos God Realm have been killed or injured. Most of the remaining half have surrendered to the heavens, willing to drive them. Waiting for the fate of the ancient gods, there are nothing more than two: First, He Tiandao is consumed like this, and in the end either thinks of a way to fight against it, find its weaknesses, and completely seal the heavens; or be killed by the heavens. Second, it is to wait, wait for the law to see the face of heaven, and wait for the law to take action to obliterate the heaven. The first one, no matter what kind of possibility it is, is very difficult, waiting for both sides, the most likely result is that it will be consumed indefinitely. And every additional moment it takes, for the creatures of the Chaos God Realm, the situation will get worse. The second possibility is even more vain. No one knows what Tiandao has done to the law, nor does he know when the law will be aware of the conspiracy of the law. Jin Li couldn''t wait any longer. Because the way of heaven is pressing fast, she and Lu Zhengya both felt the urgency. She can protect herself, but the sentient beings in Tianchi cannot. She secretly made a decision... * The abyss of the gods. Chapter 933： Jin Pear 7 Jin Li, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly changed her expression, her eyelids quivered, and her eyes suddenly opened. Her heart was beating fast, as if it was about to pop out of her chest. The thinking is chaotic and heavy. She took a hard breath and finally understood what the bead was. She finally understood what it was that she had lost. That bead is his own past life! It was all her memories and supernatural powers from her last life. No wonder, Lu Zhengya has never been in her memory, she thought it was her memory that was missing. However, she did not expect that it was not her memory loss, but her whole person, who died once and did it again. No wonder, Dad Tian will let himself into the abyss. The Gods Abyss is the cemetery of the gods, and the living gods cannot enter, but have they died once? She remembered that she had blessed all beings in the Chaos God Realm for a thousand years at the expense of divine power and luck. But what happened later? What happened afterwards? Why did gods become gods? Where is the old way of heaven? How did he survive again? and also After he "dead", what happened to Lu Zhengya and him? She had too many doubts, and she couldn''t wait to rush out to ask Lu Zhengya to ask. "Don''t worry." A lazy voice came from my ear. Jin Li looked up and was the master of Shuanghan Sword. She was still sitting on the big rock with the jug of wine in her hand. "The soul orb in your body is the cultivation base and memory of tens of thousands of years in your previous life. After a while, you have refined it?" Sword Master Frost Han asked. Jinli shook his head: "Not yet, but I..." "I know you can''t wait to run to your Taoist couple and question him right now. It''s best to have another hug and kiss him, right? I know." Shuanghan sighed, "But you are sure, he does it for you What will I really tell you?" Jin Li was taken aback, and then reacted. Yes. She can ask, but can Lu Zhengya really say it? Shuanghan looked at her dazedly, changed her posture, bent one leg to sit up, and said leisurely: "So, if you want to ask him, it''s better to ask me directly." Jinli looked at her blankly: "Ask you?" Shuanghan: "Well, otherwise, why did your heavenly father ask you to come to me? Isn''t it just for you to come and chat with me, and know the truth by the way?" Jin Li: "..." Is the truth incidental? However, she knew that Sword Master Frost Han was not a casual nonsense person, so she respectfully said: "Please also Sword Master Frost Han to inform me." Shuanghan thought for a while, and said, "This is a long time ago. I will think about it first and say it slowly. Don''t worry, first refine this soul orb." How could Jinli not be in a hurry, but Shuanghan said so, and it was true that he had come here for so many years. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Shuanghan raised his head slightly, thought for a moment, and said with nostalgia: "If you want to start this matter from the beginning, it should start from the time I left the customs." As everyone knows, Jian Ancestor Shuanghan was a cultivating mad demon, Wu Chi. In her daily life, apart from cultivating and retreating, she is fighting. The gods have a long time, and one retreat may last hundreds or even thousands of years. This time, Shuanghan also gained something in Kendo and began a long retreat. If in normal times, her retreat is over, either she will find an opponent to play a match, or she will find her old friend Ye Shen to get a few jars of the spirits he brewed himself. Chapter 934： Jin Pear 8 Few people know that Ye God''s gentle temper can actually brew the strongest wine in the entire God Realm. Shuanghan was able to become friends with him, and the wine he brewed was indispensable. But this time Shuanghan noticed something was wrong as soon as he left the customs. That''s wrong. She stood on the top of her Jiange mountain, looking up at the gray sky. The wind blew her long hair and green shirt, bringing a cold touch. She closed her eyes and opened them again, and the scene of this chaotic **** world appeared in front of her. She saw many creatures crying, many creatures praying, and many creatures fighting. Shuanghan looked down at Jin Li: "I went to Ye Shen later, only to realize that so many things happened when I was in retreat." Shuanghan suddenly stretched out his hand, and a silver long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword was not unsheathed, and she was holding it in her hand, but the air around it was freezing at this moment. The next moment, Jin Li had a pain in her headShuang Han used that sword to knock on the top of her head. Jin Li looked at her blankly. Shuanghan smiled and looked at her: "There is a little fool who used his life for some irrelevant guys to be safe for thousands of years. Do you know?" Jin Li''s face flushed, she lowered her head and covered her head without speaking. But the next moment, Shuanghan said: "Things are more than this. I heard that this little fool is lucky. Even if he uses such a technique, the spirit still stays. There is only a little true spirit. I don''t know where it went. The problem, I fell into a crack in the space, and no one knows where it went." Jin Li now knows this. Bai Jinli is her. Preparing to say, Bai Jinli is her true spirit fragments-because it is fragments, the soul is incomplete, so she would be so stupid. It was precisely this willingness that when Jin Li''s spirit arrived in that world, he could not find the trace of Bai Jin Li''s soul. Shuanghan looked at her reaction: "Do you think you are great?" Jinli shook her head: "I never felt that way." Shuanghan nodded: "Fortunately, you didn''t say anything about giving the ego to the ego, otherwise, I will definitely knock you out again." When Jin Li heard this, she quickly covered the top of her head and asked innocently: "Why?" "You ask why?" Shuanghan said lightly, "Then I''ll tell you why. You gave up your life and fulfilled your righteousness. But do you think about the living?" The living? Jin Li knew who the living in her words meant. She whispered, "I''m sorry for him." Shuanghan was not polite: "You are really sorry for him, you are sorry for that brave, and you are also sorry for your heavenly father." "They don''t want to tell you what they did and don''t want you to feel guilty. Then I will be the villain." Shuanghan raised his head, took a sip of wine, and sneered, "I never wanted to be a good person anyway." Jinli raised her head and looked at Shuanghan closely: "Senior Shuanghan, please tell me the truth." The frosty white cheeks flushed a little because of the strong drink. But she was not drunk. Sword Master Shuanghan never gets drunk. She lay on her back on the stone and sighed: "After you died, your Heavenly Dao father lost one hundred thousand years of cultivation base and kept your true spirit alive." Jin Li''s heart trembled and she suddenly raised her head: "Heaven Dao Dad..." "Never told you?" Shuanghan took her words. Jin Li nodded. Chapter 935： Jin Pear 9 Shuanghan sneered: "That fool, why did he tell others what he did?" When she said this, there was a slight pain in her eyes and a little bit of resentment, but it was not because of this incident. She looked at Jinli: "Your Heavenly Dao father spent 100,000 years of cultivation base, and your little fellow is even more remarkable." A bleak premonition emerged in Jin Li''s heart: "What?" Shuanghan: "If you want you to recover completely, you can''t miss a little thing, let alone a true spirit? But this space is turbulent, connecting billions of small worlds, who knows where your true spirit will fall?" "Space turbulence is a place that no one can figure out and control. No matter how precise the calculations are, no one can figure out your location. Therefore, if you want to find your true spirit, you can only let an existence close to you. Go in personally and find you." Jinli''s face changed, she already understood what Shuanghan meant. Suddenly she remembered the conversation she had with Lu Zhengya when she returned to Heaven. He didn''t let himself cross the space and flow back to heaven. Because that taste is not good. She didn''t take this sentence to heart at the time, but now listening to Shuanghan''s words, and then remembering this sentence, she knew what Lu Zhengya''s words meant. Because I have experienced that kind of pain, I don''t want you to experience it. Shuanghan tilted his head to look at her, gave her time to buffer, and then asked, "Do you still want to hear the rest?" Jin Li: "Of course, Senior Shuanghan, you are right. If you don''t tell me, no one will tell me." If they don''t tell her, she will never know how much someone has paid for her. Strictly speaking, Shuanghan is not a talkative person. However, Jin Li looked very pleasing to her eyes, and she had been in this ghost place for tens of thousands of years, which was really boring. It was hard to meet a person who could talk, and as he talked, there was a tendency that he couldn''t stop. "I don''t know much about your affairs. I only know that your Taoist companion has been wandering in the turbulent space for hundreds of years. It seems that a few places have been determined." Shuanghan does not remember such trivial matters very much. Clearly, I stopped to think carefully, "Is it three or four places." "Four." Jin Li said. Shuanghan looked at her in surprise: "How did you know?" Jinli replied: "When I was returning to the heavens, I met one, and I was drawn closer to that world, Lu Zhengya told me." Shuanghan gave an "Oh", nodded and asked: "Then did you see your Taoist companion inside?" Jin Li nodded. She was a little puzzled: "How did you know?" Shuanghan looked over at her: "Are you sure you want to listen? The truth is another knife." Jin Li: "..." She took a breath and looked at Frost Han: "Don''t **** me up." "Let''s do it, let me tell you." Shuanghan said, "Your true spirit may just fall in one of these worlds. No one knows when the reincarnation will happen, but the space is chaotic. It''s very, if you miss this time, you may not find it next time. You should know this, right?" Jinli nodded, she guessed a little clue: "So Lu Zhengya..." "So Lu Zhengya split his soul into four parts and entered these four small worlds. The only purpose of their existence is to wait for you." Chapter 936： Jin Pear 10 Lu Zhengya split his soul into four parts, entering a small world of reincarnation. The only purpose of their existence is to wait for you. "What if you didn''t wait?" "I didn''t wait, I just kept waiting, reincarnating from generation to generation." These two sentences, like a sharp knife, plunged into Jin Li''s heart. She is very aware of the pain of the split between spirits and souls. Because of her almost sacrificial technique back then, she felt the pain of being stripped from her body. The pain in the soul is far stronger than the body. But she was just that moment. Later, she had lost consciousness and could not remember anything. According to Senior Shuanghan, Lu Zhengya split his soul and sent it into the small world until she waited. Well, doesn''t it mean that from her fall to resurrection, and then to return to the heavens, he has been suffering such pain for tens of thousands of years? When she was pulled into the Heavenly Imperial World, it was no wonder that Lu Zhengya looked so shocked and clear. No wonder... he didn''t stop him. Because Lu Zhengya knew that place and knew that she would not be in any danger there. Lu Zhengya in Tianyuli, he is both Lu Zhengya and not Lu Zhengya. It can also be said that he has become a wisp of obsession. He was divided by Lu Zhengya''s body, and was born in order to wait for Jinli to appear. Jin Li sat on the ground in a daze, remembering how she left in the end. She promised the young emperor to marry him. At that time, the young emperor had decided to let her go. He wanted to possess Jinli, but in the end he chose to let it go because of her wishes. He only asked for a big marriage. * Shuanghan looked at Jinli''s complexion and asked, "Do you feel bad?" Jin Li nodded. Frost coldly snorted: "Now I know that I feel distressed. He just endured a little bit of suffering, and you are sad to this point. Have you ever thought about it, how much did his heart hurt when you abandoned him for the sake of all living beings?" Jin Li felt ashamed and a little strange. I always felt that when Senior Frost Han said this, he brought a trace of resentment. But why is she grieving? She remembered that she and Lu Zhengya did not interact with this sword ancestor. Of course, in the eyes of this sword ancestor, these "juniors" were afraid that she hadn''t put it in her eyes. So, who is she complaining about? Also, with her strength, why has she been trapped in these gods for so many years? Jin Li shook her head and put aside this distracting thought, not daring to think about the gossip of this bad-tempered senior. She asked cautiously: "Then...what happened later, do you know?" "later?" Shuanghan snorted, "I don''t know what happened later." Jin Li looked at her blankly. Shuanghan put down the hip flask, looked at the gray sky, and said lightly: "Later, I felt bored, went out for a stroll, watched the flowers bloom, and met a friend. I think this dog is really annoying. " Jin Li looked at this predecessor with some surprise, she was obviously like a Leng Yue lone star, and she said "God Heaven", which did not make people feel vulgar. She even faintly admires her heart: After all, not everyone has the courage to add the word "dog" before the word heaven. Shuanghan was a little funny seeing her appearance: "Surprised?" Jin Li nodded honestly: "A little bit." Shuanghan smiled deeper: "But a word of Goutiandao surprised you like this. If you know what I did behind, don''t you want to jump up?" Chapter 937： Jin Pear 11 Jin Li felt that this sentence had a sense of trouble. But the curiosity still made her ask: "Then what did you do?" Shuanghan faintly said: "It''s nothing, I think that heaven is too disgusting, I gave it a sword and sent it to see the law." Jin Li Guo really jumped up. She covered her mouth and looked at Shuanghan in shock, with a few words written on her entire face"Are you kidding me?" Shuang Chong looked back at her indifferently-do you think I was joking? Jin Li put down her hands, still shocked in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should shock the daring Frost Han Senior, or admire her strength. After all, when the sentient beings in the Chaos God Realm hated Heavenly Dao the most, they were just thinking about how to seal it. Of course, this has something to do with no one who thinks he can kill Heavenly Dao. But Shuanghan did just that. Not only did she do this, she also succeeded - Jinli hadn''t asked the result yet, but she knew Shuanghan''s appearance that Senior Shuanghan should have succeeded. "You, you are really..." Jin Liyu was stuffed for a long time, and in the end he could only give Shuanghan a thumbs up, "It''s amazing!" "Awesome?" Shuanghan didn''t know what he thought of, and laughed somewhat mockingly. She glanced at the four wilds, then lowered her head to look at herself: "It''s really amazing, I won''t stay in this ghost place for tens of thousands of years." Jinli has never dared to ask this question. At this moment, she heard Shuanghan mention it herself, and then tentatively asked: "You are in the gods because of..." Shuanghan admitted readily: "It''s because I was punished for beating the way of heaven." Jin Li stood up in awe and gave a big gift to Shuanghan: "Senior righteousness." Shuanghan waved his hand: "Stop, put your hand down, sit down. I don''t have much righteousness. I cut that dog thing for the sake of sentient beings, it''s purely because I look at it upset." Jin Li: "..." She still said seriously: "No matter what the original intentions of the predecessors were, you have indeed saved all beings in the Chaos God Realm." Shuanghan suddenly became melancholy. She glanced at Jinli, shook her head and said: "I can tell you almost everything I can tell you. I was suppressed here after seven hundred years of beheading the Heavenly Dao. After such a long period of time, what did the God Realm become? I dont remember how it looks." Jin Li heard her words sadly, and quickly said: "After so many years, you can''t get out? When I go out, ask my Heavenly Dao father, he..." Jin Li suddenly stopped. Because she saw Shuanghan smile. She came to see Shuanghan this time, and the other party laughed a lot. This is the first time that it is so funny. Jinli was stunned for a while, she realized at this time that Sword Master Frost Cold shouldn''t be cold. She clearly should be like this, laughing freely, high-spirited, and romantic. This is like the rumored lawless ancestor of ten thousand soldiers, like the sword ancestor Shuanghan who can kill the heavens with a single sword because he is unhappy. She stared at the Frost Han blankly, and a sneer of Shuanghan sounded in her ears: "Your heavenly father? Does he dare to come and see me?" Jin Li: "???" This discourse? ? ? She wanted to ask something, but Shuanghan lay down again, with her back facing her, her long hair hanging down, just like when she first saw this senior. "You have finished fusing the soul orbs here, let''s go." Shuanghan''s faint voice sounded. This is the last word Shuanghan said to her. Chapter 938： Jin Pear 12 Jin Li stayed in the Abyss for a long time. Shuanghan has always maintained the posture of lying on the rock to sleep. I don''t know if Jinli is really sleeping, but it is obvious that the other party does not want to talk to her anymore. She stood up from the ground and felt the full power in her body, the divine power in that soul bead had been absorbed and merged almost by her. Facing Shuanghan, Jin Li respectfully saluted: "During this time, thank you senior." The people in front of him did not respond. Jin Li waited for a while before he saluted again: "If you have something to do with the younger generation, you will leave first. Later, if you have time, you will come to visit the senior." Shuanghan still did not respond, Jin Li turned and left. When I came, I felt that this place was lifeless, so quiet and desolate that it was scary, but when I went out, I probably stayed in it for a while. Jinli felt that the gods were not as scary as before. But if she was left alone in such a place, she couldn''t stay either. Jin Li thought about Senior Shuanghan, took a deep breath, and decided to wait to go out and ask God what was going on back then. She came out very smoothly. At the entrance, I saw Lu Zhengya standing there. He still maintained the appearance when he sent Jinli in that day, Jinli even thought: This person won''t stand like this for so many days, right? No one should be so stupid. But Jin Li thought about what Shuanghan said to him, and felt: Lu Zhengya is really that stupid. She stopped, and after such a distance, she carefully looked at Lu Zhengya. A completely different look from the past. Bringing the memories of a lifetime, to look at this former lover. His appearance hasn''t changed much, his temperament looks a little colder and calmer than before. Yes, after all, tens of thousands of years have passed. How did he pass these tens of thousands of years? Jin Li stared at him in a daze, thinking in confusion, until Lu Zhengya noticed her gaze and turned around. "Jinli." He looked very pleased, "Are you out?" Jin Li did not speak. Lu Zhengya''s surprised expression turned into doubts, and people followed up and walked over here: "Jinli, what''s wrong with you..." Jin Li recovered from the daze. She looked at the figure walking towards this side, and suddenly reacted, she ran up suddenly, and ran towards Lu Zhengya. Throwing people full. Lu Zhengya felt this rare initiative to throw her arms and hug, and still kept her doubts: "How is this..." Well. Something soft is pasted up, carrying a fragrance that he is familiar with. "Shhh, don''t talk, I don''t want to listen now." Jin Li said softly next to him. She hugged his waist hard, raised her head, her big eyes were full of stars: "Kiss me, Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya was startled. He looked down into those eyes, and he understood with just one glance. Without saying anything, he lowered his head, hugged the person hard, and kissed him hard. Both of them are very powerful, as if they want to hold each other into their bodies. This strength does not make people feel comfortable, but the two are just not enough. I wish I could no more force, I wish I could really embed the other person in my body. Entangled from life to life. Never separate again. Chapter 939： Jin Pear 13 The kiss ended. Neither of them let go of each other. Jin Li leaned against Lu Zhengya, closed his eyes, listening to his heartbeat. boom. boom. boom. Lu Zhengya let go of her a little, then kissed her on the forehead, and then asked softly, "Did you remember?" "Yeah." Jin Li closed her eyes and replied. As soon as this sentence fell, she felt that the arms around her waist tightened again. "You remember." Lu Zhengya repeated it again. Jin Li took a deep breath: "Yes, I remember." She didn''t ask how Lu Zhengya came over these years. He did not go to verify what he did for himself. Just want to be like this, hold him quietly and feel the hard-won warmth of the two. The two said nothing, holding hands, and returned to Tianchi together. This is Jinli''s home, and the two have lived here for a long, long time. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli nervously while sitting on the edge of Tianchi. Jin Li looked at him: "I originally wanted to ask you a lot of questions, and even wanted to beat you. But now that I see you, I suddenly don''t want to ask." Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, and was slightly lost: "Why?" Jin Li grabbed his hand and held it tightly: "Because I look at you and feel that it is the best thing that I can sit here with you now and watch the sun rise and the moon set." Lu Zhengya breathed. Jinli held her hand and put it in her heart: "Lu Zhengya, in the future, we promised to each other, you dont do stupid things anymore, and I wont do stupid things. We will stay together forever. good or not?" Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly for a while, his eyes were a little red, but he looked like an illusion up close. Jin Li was suddenly pulled into his arms, and she heard his voice whispering in her ears: "...Okay." I don''t know who started it first. Breathing becomes hot. The embrace is getting stronger and stronger. The wind on the top of the peak blew over the exposed skin, bringing a bit of coolness, and then it was covered by more humid heat. Jin Li closed her eyes, feeling the temperature surrounding her, raised her arms, and hugged him harder and harder. ... The silence of Tianchi was broken by a cheerful voice. The girl with long bunny ears hopped up to Tianchi carrying a small flower basket. "Master Jinli, Master Jinli, I am Xiaoying, are you there?" A cheerful voice echoed between the peaks. What came out was not the person Xiaoying Rabbit was expecting, but Lu Zhengya in a black robe. When Xiaoying Rabbit saw the figure of this person, she trembled all over, and her ears stood up sharply. This is the instinctive reaction of the weak to the strong. "My lord! I''m here to see Mr. Jinli." She said shiveringly. Lu Zhengya glanced at the little rabbit fairy and asked, "What are you looking for Jinli for?" Little Tuxian tremblingly raised the flower basket in his hand: "I heard that Lord Jinli came back and picked some Danzhu fruit. This is the first batch of ripe fruits this year. Lord Jinli likes to eat it the most. " When Lu Zhengya heard her say this, he glanced at the flower basket, and there really were clusters of red and beautiful fruits lying in it. "Go in, don''t disturb her." He said lightly. Little Tuxian said "Eh", as if he was amnesty, and quickly slipped past Lu Zhengya holding the basket. Chapter 940： Jin Pear 14 When he ran to Tianchi, Xiaotuxian saw Jinli. Jin Li was wearing a white shirt, lying on the edge of Tianchi, closing her eyes and resting. Her long black hair didn''t stand up, with a slight dampness scattered behind her, her white coat was slightly wet, and it adhered to her body docilely. Hearing the movement, she opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Her face was a little red, and she smelled of laziness. "It''s Xiaoying." Little Tuxian didn''t know what to do, but when he saw the Jinli like this, he blushed immediately. Master Jinli was still like that, and didn''t think it was different from usual, but the whole person was inexplicable...there was an inexplicable feeling of blushing. This kind of feeling, a simple little rabbit can''t tell. She blushed and squatted and said, "This is the fresh Danzhu fruit that has just been picked, Lord Jinli, you, you eat." Jinli smiled and thanked her: "Thank you, Xiaoying." Xiaoying shook her head: "I didn''t pick it alone, but the little sisters in the clan. We live in the mountain and have been blessed by Lord Jinli. We want to thank Jinli University for the talent." When the two talked, Little Tuxian saw that the man in black came over again. He did not look at Xiaotuxian at all, but at Jinli, and asked with concern: "Is it tired?" Jin Li shook her head and acted like a baby: "I want to eat fruit." Then the black-clothed man squatted down, picked up the flower basket, and walked to another place to wash the Danzhu fruit seriously. Little Tuxian stared at this scene in a daze. After a while, his face exploded, and he suddenly realized that he was a bit redundant to stay here. She stubbornly said goodbye to Jinli, and left at a faster rate than when she came. * After Lu Zhengya washed the Danzhu fruit and brought it up, he thoughtfully asked Jinli, "Is the waist uncomfortable?" Jin Li glanced at him and snorted: "What''s the use of asking now, I didn''t see you listening to me before I asked you to stop." Lu Zhengya: "..." Knowing he was wrong, he touched his nose and was afraid to speak. Jin Li snorted again when she saw this, and while squeezing a fruit into her mouth, she muttered: "Sure enough, I was right. Men are all big pig hooves..." After saying this, she added another sentence: "Except for my heavenly father!" Dad Tiandao is the best person! Speaking of Father Tiandao, Jin Li remembered what Senior Frost Han said in the Abyss of Gods that Father Tiandao spent 100,000 years in cultivation to keep his soul immortal. She felt a little uncomfortable thinking about it. But there is another thing. She asked Lu Zhengya, "Senior Shuanghan, do you know?" "Senior Shuanghan?" Lu Zhengya was a little surprised, "Why would you suddenly want to ask her?" He thought for a while: "Some of these later gods might not know her, but the ancient gods, and the earlier batch of gods, should everyone know her name?" Whether it''s the reputation of being militant, or that shocking sword. They are all enough that people will never forget. Jin Li said: "I saw Senior Jin Li in the Abyss, she is really a..." She thought for a while and said, "A very special person." Lu Zhengya smiled: "Of course it''s special, any ordinary person can kill the Dao of Heaven with a single sword." "It''s not just that." Jin Li thought of Shuanghan''s appearance, and asked Lu Zhengya curiously, "Senior Shuanghan was suppressed in the Abyss, what is the situation?" Chapter 941： Jin Pear 15 When she asked about this, Lu Zhengya paused before saying, "Actually, I don''t know much about this matter." He said: "Most of my mind was put on you back then, and I didn''t pay much attention to outside matters. I only know that after Senior Frost Han killed Heaven with a sword, the God Realm was in chaos for a while, probably after. In a few hundred years, there was news that Ye Shenzun became the successor of the Heavenly Dao, and after a few hundred years, Senior Frost Han was suppressed in the abyss." What he knew was also the version known by the gods in the Chaos God Realm. Everyone guessed that Shuanghan was suppressed by the gods because he killed Heavenly Dao and was punished by law. But Jin Li thought of her smile at the time, and she always felt that things were not so simple. She thought for a while, and decided to meet Dad Tiandao. But before Jin Li went to see Tian Dao, her Tian Dao father came by himself. No, to be precise, it came with a rolling thunder. The reason is also very simple-the Chinese cabbage, which has been raised for tens of thousands of years, was arched by a big pig''s hoof. Which old father can be happy with? Jin Li wanted to persuade her, but was stopped by Lu Zhengya. He smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t stop. If you don''t stop, he gets angry and beats me dozens of times and it''s over. If you stop, it''s endless." I have to say that men have a more thorough understanding of men''s minds. Jin Li watched Lu Zhengya have been smashed seven or forty-nine times, and they were all the most powerful Purple Heaven God Thunder. When the thunderbolt finished, Lu Zhengya was nowhere to be seenhe left a word for Jinli, and he would come to her again in a few days. Jin Li is unknown. Lu Zhengya cursed secretly: The sinister way of heaven, slashed at his face. He was not afraid of other injuries, but the scars caused by the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder couldn''t be eliminated by magic, only waiting for it to heal naturally. His injuries are on his face again. Knowing what kind of personality Jin Li is like, where does Lu Zhengya dare to let Jin Li see his disfigured self? He didn''t have to wait for Tiandao to say, he took the initiative to avoid it. This kind of injury will not heal at all for ten days and a half months. From this it can be seen that no matter how fair and unselfish God is, it has its own careful thinking when it comes to the principle of the big pig''s hoof of the daughter. Jin Li saw Tian Dao again. It was still that small island, lonely, with no water in sight on all sides. A white-haired man in a purple robe stood by the water. Jin Li looked at this figure and suddenly realized: In the past tens of thousands of years, every time he saw Father Tiandao, he was like this. He seems to have never changed. He will always be alone in this place, facing the water lonely. Jinli didn''t think anything was wrong before, because in her perception, Tiandao should be like this. It would be strange if Father Tiandao had his own emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy like other ordinary gods. But now she knew that Dad Tiandao was not like this in the beginning. Obviously, the deity in his memory is so gentle and kind, he is the best tempered **** in the entire Chaos God Realm. The comparison tonight makes people feel more uncomfortable. "Heaven Dad." She called her softly. Tian Dao turned his head and looked at her gently: "Remember?" Jinli nodded and sniffed: "Well, and... I heard Senior Shuanghan say that you have lost one hundred thousand years of cultivation and saved my soul." Chapter 942： Heaven 1 Tiandao''s expression has not changed after hearing this: "To me today, the cultivation base has no meaning, you don''t need to take it to heart." "But, when you saved me back then, you were obviously a god." Jin Li retorted in a low voice. For Tiandao, one hundred thousand years of cultivation is really meaningless, because his power comes more from the law, from the three thousand great avenues of heaven and earth. But for any ancient god, one hundred thousand years of cultivation is absolutely traumatic. Tiandao glanced at her, stretched out his hand, and gently touched the top of her head: "Don''t think about this, it''s been a long time." Even though he did such gentle movements, his expression remained cold. Jinli looked a little uncomfortable, turned his head, and changed the subject: "By the way, I met Senior Shuanghan in the Gods." She didn''t notice that when she said the words "Senior Frost Han", the eyes of Tian Dao standing opposite trembled. "Shuanghan...what is she like now?" Tiandao asked. Jinli knew that they had known each other before, and were still good friends, and did not feel surprised. She told him what she had seen Shuanghan: "When I saw Senior, she was wearing a blue robe and she was lying on a big rock. Sleeping. She has a hip flask hanging from her waist..." Tiandao quietly listened to Jinli''s description. After a while, when she stopped, she asked: "Is she okay?" Is she okay? Jin Li listened to this sentence, and for a while, she didn''t know how to answer it. She thought about it, and then said: "Looking at the appearance of Senior Shuanghan, there should be no discomfort in the gods. It''s just that... after all, it is a person who stays in a deadly place with no living things all year round. Ok." Hearing this, God was silent for a long time. Its been a long time since Jinli thought that todays chat was about to end, and then I heard his whisper: "Stay alone in a deadly place where there are no living things all the year round... This feeling, I can bear this feeling now. She has such a temperament, I am afraid it will be uncomfortable." Jin Li stood behind and listened, feeling a little frightened in her heart. She actually felt that she heard a touch of sadness in the tone of Father Tiandao. But how could it be? From night **** to heaven, the first step is to abandon one''s emotions and desires. For so many years, among the creatures that Jin Li felt most favored by Heavenly Dao father, he recognized the first, and no one dared to recognize the second. Even so, she and Dad Tian Dao have had such a father-daughter relationship for tens of thousands of years, and Dad Tian Dao doesn''t really show her true feelings much. The emotions were almost undetectable. Jin Li thinks there must be something strange. But she dared not ask. After all, no matter what the past is, Father Tiandao and Senior Shuanghan, now one has become a rule-executor who abandons seven emotions and six desires, and the other is suppressed in the cemetery of the gods and cannot come out. There have been too many things between the two sides. However, she didn''t dare to ask any more, but the way of heaven was still unfinished. He looked back at Jin Li: "Shuanghan... ever mentioned me?" I didn''t take the initiative to mention it, but I mentioned it myself. Jin Li remembered Shuanghan''s laugh, and then remembered what she said. After thinking about it, she said, "Senior Shuanghan said something..." "What is it?" Jinli said cautiously: "She said...you dare not meet her." Heaven was silent again. Jin Li carefully looked at Father Tiandao''s face, but that face was always cold, and there was no clue at all. Chapter 943： Heaven 2 "Daddy Heaven?" Jin Li called to him. Tian Dao looked down at her and said, "There is nothing you need to go back first." Jin Li nodded. Tian Dao said again: "Pixiu has not been easy for so many years, you two, live your life well." Jin Li was a little surprised: "Didn''t you just beat him up just now?" How do you listen to you in this tone, you seem to recognize him very much. She had always thought that Father Tiandao disliked Lu Zhengya very much. Father Tiandao glanced at her and said lightly: "If I really don''t like him, do you think he will have the opportunity to appear in front of you?" Jin Li: "..." Yes. Father Tiandao just thunders and warns every time. If he really doesn''t like Lu Zhengya, he only needs a thought, and she and Lu Zhengya will never see each other. "Then why do you... still hack him?" Jin Li felt that her boyfriend was a bit wronged. Tian Dao said coldly: "Accepting reality is accepting reality, unhappy in my heart will be unhappy in my heart." Jin Li: "..." She felt that she had nothing to say, and that it was not easy for Lu Zhengya to let the pure-hearted father Tiandao say such things. Just get a few thunders. * After Jin Li left, Tian Dao stood alone facing the vast waters for a long time. When twilight was about to fall, his figure finally moved. The Shenyuan, which has not been a guest for tens of thousands of years, also welcomed its second guest after Jinli. Shuanghan lay on his back on the big rock, his eyes did not open, but he faintly opened his mouth: "You are finally willing to come and see me." The purple-robed man looked at her silently, without speaking. Shuanghan asked him: "Have you brought wine?" The next moment, a delicate white jade jug appeared in front of him. The familiar smell of wine filled the tip of his nose, and Shuanghan opened his eyes, but instead of looking at the wine, he looked at the person coming. She originally had an angry look in her eyes, and she turned into consternation when she touched the man: "You..." She was really shocked. Back then, she killed Heaven with a single sword, not as relaxed and brave as in the legend. Killing Heaven''s Dao''s backlash almost caused her to lose her soul. It''s really just a little bit. She spent the next seven hundred years lying down. For the first few hundred years, he didn''t even have a clear consciousness, but finally he woke up later, but his injuries never healed. Therefore, even though she later learned that Ye God became the successor of Heaven, and later she was suppressed by him, she never saw her old friend. Therefore, I didn''t even know that he actually became like this. But Sword Ancestor is Sword Ancestor after all, and his reaction ability and insight are not comparable to ordinary immortals. She just looked at the silent old friend for a while, and said with certainty: "You have stripped away your emotions, and even your divine power has been transformed." "Ok." Shuanghan stared at him fixedly: "So, is Xu Xu that I know who is standing in front of me now?" Tiandao met her gaze and whispered: "Xu who will bring you wine." Shuanghan raised his eyebrows, smiled, did not speak, the next moment, the silver long sword was unsheathed, and the cold and sharp sword light slashed straight towards the heaven. Tian Dao looked at her, her figure was not evasive, she was struck by the sword light, and her whole body was torn into pieces in an instant. But there is no blood. In the next moment, all the fragments reunited again, turning into a man with white hair and purple robe. Chapter 944： Heaven 3 Shuanghan looked at this scene, with a pair of Lengyue lonely star-like eyes, seemingly relieved and melancholy. She closed her hand, and the long sword disappeared into her hand like smoke. "It''s still different after all," she said. Lower your head, hold the hip flask, raise your head, and pour it down. The hot and spicy breath rushed into the throat, still the most familiar and favorite taste. After taking a sip of wine, sitting down again, and looking at Heavenly Dao, her expression had returned to the laziness and languidness that Jin Li had when she saw her. "What do you come to me for?" she asked. Tiandao looked down at her: "Didn''t you let me come?" You deliberately said something like that to Jinli, which caused her to ask me. Dont you just want me to come? Tiandao''s eyes were cold, but Jin Li saw what he meant from them. She curled her mouth and smiled insincerely: "Yes, I wanted you to come on purpose. There were still some things I wanted to ask you, but when you see you like this, I feel like I dont ask. No need anymore." Tiandao was silent for a while before saying, "Why don''t you ask?" Shuanghan looked at her indifferently: "I have a question, I want to ask my old friend. Are you still him now?" She increased her tone and repeated: "Are you still him now?" Tiandao finally changed his face. He fixedly looked at Shuanghan, his voice was cold, and said every word: "If not, why would I come to see you?" If not, how could I come to see you. I don''t know who sighed in the air. Tiandao took a step back, and his expression returned to Gujing Wubo, as if the man who had just burst out of emotion was just an illusion. Shuanghan tilted his head and looked at him for a long time. "All right," she said. "Since you are him, then I have a few questions for you." Shuanghan said. Tiandao looked down: "You ask." Shuanghan stood up and walked in front of him, looking at the familiar eyebrows, with a cold tone: "I have been lying in these divine abysses for so many years. There are some things that have been thought of thousands of times, but I have never understood them. ." Tiandao did not respond to her words. Shuanghan didn''t need his response either. She just wanted to say something to the person in front of her. "At first, for thousands of years, I not only didn''t understand, I even resented. The friend who resented me betrayed me. The days of these gods are really deserted and difficult to endure." When Tiandao heard these words, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, but did not refute. Shuanghan didn''t see his reaction, and said to himself: "But after another thousand years, I feel that this matter is not so simple. As for the algorithm, he wants to re-select a heavenly Dao, and the soft-hearted Night God. It''s definitely not the right one." She looked at Tiandao: "With your personality and status, you don''t need to be a Tiandao that is restrained everywhere, and if you don''t want it, the rules cannot force you, right? Tiandao continued to be silent. Jin Li was not surprised to see him like this, and continued: "There is another problem. I killed Heavenly Dao back then. In the eyes of the rules, this is absolutely an intolerable mistake, and my soul is not excessive. But I was just suppressed. These gods and gods have not been cut off from the gods, nor have they been punished by heaven. The most coincident thing is that I was sent to the gods only 700 years later." She took a step closer, and was determined to look at the man close at hand: "It just so happens that in 700 years, my injury has finally healed a lot, even the harsh environment of the gods can stand it. " Chapter 945： Heaven 4 "I have never understood." Shuanghan looked at Tiandao and didn''t miss any of his expressions: "If the rules really want to punish me, why are they so human?" But reality was destined to disappoint her. The person in front of him didn''t even blink his eyes. Shuanghan didn''t mind, just looking at him like that, the meaning was obvious: she would never give up before waiting for a result. Tian Dao said indifferently: "The first question, you were suppressed by the gods because you killed the former Ren Tian Dao. No matter what the former Tian Dao did, it is the Tian Dao after all. You killed the Tian Dao with the body of a **** and violated the law. Ni Lin. Even if I become a god, there is nothing I can do." "Second question. There is nothing suitable or unsuitable. Heaven is supreme, and I am not unwilling to become a God." "The third question. It is my selfish intention to make you go to the gods after your injury improves." Shuanghan originally listened to him quietly, but only after this sentence did his eyes change: "Oh? What selfishness?" Tiandao replied: "You are my friend, I want you to feel better." Shuanghan asked: "Just so?" Tiandao nodded: "It is true." Shuanghan nodded, not sure whether he believed it or not. She asked again: "Then if you are so open, why have you not dared to see me for tens of thousands of years?" Tiandao looked at her calmly: "Shuanghan, I am no longer the night god." Frost Han was startled. Tiandao said lightly: "Heaven''s way supervises three thousand worlds, I don''t have so much time." This is indeed cruel. If you change someone, you will be furious, and you will just rush the guests. But who is Shuanghan? She used to have an impulsive and irritable temperament, but no matter how hot and sharp temperament she was, she has been polished round after tens of thousands of years in this ghost place. She snorted: "Really?" She stretched out her hand, palm up, a group of golden light condensed in her hand, converging into two delicate little cups. She picked up the jug from the stone, filled the glass with wine, picked it up, and handed a glass to Heaven. "Would you like a drink?" Tiandao reached out and took it and drank it. Shuanghan looked at him and sneered inexplicably: "Sure enough, it has changed. I remember, you didn''t like this taste very much before." Shuanghan loves spirits, and the night **** can brew the strongest wine in the gods. But he doesn''t like to drink. His taste is the same as his personality. He prefers a mild taste. Even if he drinks alcohol, he only drinks the mild-flavored Huayongguojiang. It is said that Ye Shenzun has a very good relationship with Shuanghan Sword Ancestor, and they are close friends. If it''s not good, who will carefully learn to make wine that he doesn''t like? After being stabbed by Shuanghan, Tiandao remained silent and did not speak. Shuanghan suddenly felt bored. When she saw this person today, she could see that they had already been different from each other. She sighed, drank the wine in a sigh of interest, threw the glass on the ground, and lay back tiredly on the stone. "Okay, you can go. I have no problem now." Tian Dao looked at her silently for a moment, and the figure disappeared in place. His breath left. The Frost Han who stayed in the Abyss did not know, after that, the sky in the entire Chaos God Realm was gloomy for a month. Many gods are panicked, thinking that something ominous is about to happen. Jin Li is also extremely worried. But she knows more than ordinary people. The injury on Lu Zhengya''s face finally healed, and finally had the courage to step out to face Jinli. Chapter 946： Heaven 5 "I think Father Tiandao is in a bad mood." Jin Li said to him. Lu Zhengya raised his head and looked at the sky. There were dark clouds and the Golden Crow was blocked for a month and couldn''t emerge. He said: "This way, no one can see that something is wrong." There are only two possibilities for such a vision. One is that there will be major events in the Chaos God Realm. Looking at this celestial phenomenon, it is more like a catastrophe. But if a catastrophe really happened, these ancient gods could not have a premonition. Then there is only the latter possibility-Tiandao is in a bad mood. Heaven is the executor of the rules, the Three Thousand Dao is him, and everything in the world is also him. His emotions can directly affect the intersection of Yin and Yang in the Chaos God Realm, and the sun rises and the moon sets. But this situation has almost never happened. Everyone knows that to be able to become a way of heaven must be stripped of selfish desires. Since the seven emotions and six desires have been stripped away, it is impossible for all the things in this world to leave marks on his heart. If there are no emotions or desires, how can there be so-called happy or unhappy? "That''s wrong," Jin Li said, "No, I have to see Dad Tian Dao." Lu Zhengya grabbed her: "You go to him now, didn''t you just hit the gunpoint?" Jinli shook her head and said seriously: "But if I don''t go, who can go?" Lu Zhengya was startled. Jin Li said: "Although you all say that Dad of Heaven is the most powerful, he is cold and has no desires, but I think he has emotions. It is just that he hides deeper and deeper than ordinary gods." This sentence, it is estimated that the entire Chaos God Realm can only be said by Jin Li. In the entire Chaos God Realm, who doesn''t know that the way of heaven is the most unselfish and merciless. But Jinli doesn''t think so: "Daddy Tiandao is good to me. I don''t think that he can do this without any emotional goodness." "So I have to go and see him." Jin Li said, "At this time, I have to accompany my Heavenly Dad father." Lu Zhengya sighed and let go: "Well, you go. But don''t force yourself." Jin Li nodded. She went to Tiandao''s residence. The abode of heaven is the 33rd heaven. The entire thirty-third heaven, except for a lonely island, was full of water beyond sight. On weekdays, of course, there would never be anyone to disturb him. But when Jin Li arrived here, she saw an unexpected person. Wangshu goddess, the goddess living on the lunar star. This goddess is also a legend in the Chaos World. She has a slender and beautiful appearance, and she has many suitors. But what is as famous as her beauty is her arrogance. Aloof, indifferent, and unkind. Staying on the lunar star all day long and counting the moon and sand, isolated from the world and no friends. Some people say that it may not be possible to see Goddess Wangshu come out once in thousands of years. Jin Li is not familiar with her either. When she was very young, she had seen this goddess several times beside Tiandao''s father who was still the **** of night, and the relationship between the two parties should be good. But later when she got older, she never saw this goddess again. As for the future, there is no need to say... Tens of thousands of years after reincarnation, she didn''t even know what Wangshu Goddess looked like. She was a little surprised that she could actually see her at Father Tiandao. What made her even more surprised was that the moment she came in, she clearly heard the question asked by the goddess in a fierce tone: "You went to see her, didn''t you?" Chapter 947： Heaven 6 It feels like a melon. This is Jin Li''s idea. She was a little embarrassed, and even wondered if she took a step back in this scene and pretended that she had never been there. However, this kind of thing is impossible. How keen is the perception of gods? What''s more, one is Tiandao and the other is the Goddess of Lunar Star. They looked at Jinli at almost the same moment. The goddess Wangshu returned to coldness in an instant, and the whole person even took a step back, and in the blink of an eye, it was the moon **** who could not eat the fireworks. Jin Li looked at her indifferent look in her clothes, and almost thought the question she had just heard was an illusion. Tiandao''s reaction is much more common. To be precise, he has never looked like a blank expression. "Jin Li." He said to Jin Li in a calm tone, "Why are you here?" Jin Li blinked and said, "Daddy Heaven, I''ll see you." Tian Dao''s gaze slowed, he knew the concern contained in Jin Li''s sentence. He said: "I''m fine, don''t worry." Jin Li said "Oh". She raised her head and glanced at Father Tiandao, and then looked at the goddess Wangshu standing on the other side like a jade sculpture, consciously she might have to retreat at this moment. She then said: "Well, then I''ll go first, you guys keep talking." "No need." Tiandao glanced at her, "You stay." Jin Li stopped as she was about to turn around. Then she heard Tiandao say another sentence: "Wang Shu, you go." Jin Li: "..." She always finds this scene a bit exciting. She is just a salted fish who knows nothing. Why face such a weird scene? The goddess Wangshu did not anger Jinli, she knew very well what the relationship between Tiandao and Jinli was, and she was not a temperament who would ask but could not anger others. She looked at Tiandao and raised her head: "Wangshu understands, Lord Tiandao, just what Wangshu said today, please don''t forget Lord Tiandao." Jin Li looked at Wang Shu leaving with a blank face, standing aside cunningly, pretending that she didn''t hear anything. Tiandao asked her: "What are you doing here?" Jinli answered honestly: "I''m worried about you, Father Heaven." Tiandao calmly looked into the distance: "I''m fine, it won''t be like this in the future." Jin Li endured it, but still didn''t hold it back, and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you do this in the future." Tiandao looked back at her: "Huh?" Jinli whispered: "Anyone will be upset, even if it is a god, as long as it is not breaking the rules, what happens if you occasionally lose your temper. As long as you are in a bad mood next time, tell us in advance, don''t let us I thought something big was going to happen, just fine." She admitted that she was partial. Heaven should not have selfish desires, let alone emotions. But if the object is changed to Heavenly Dad, Jin Li is on the wrong side. Besides, her Heavenly Dao father is so good, the entire Chaos God Realm, including the Three Thousand World, who can say that he is unfair? It''s all so good, but occasionally there is a bad mood, what happened? Moreover, this kind of heavenly father is more like a complete heavenly father. If there is really no emotion, like a cold machine, what is the difference between it and the law of ignorance, emotionlessness and desire? Just let the law govern them directly. Chapter 948： Heaven 7 Her childish speech obviously pleased God. Tian Dao looked down at her: "You are not young anymore, don''t say such silly things anymore." Jin Li plausibly said: "How can it be called a silly thing? What I said is clearly true." Tiandao stopped talking. Jin Li stood here with him watching the water. After watching it for a while, she felt bored, and then asked Heavenly Dao: "Heavenly Dad, are you in a better mood now?" Tiandao looked calm: "When did I feel bad?" Jin Li stood a little back, Tian Dao didn''t look at her. Seeing this, Jin Li raised his hand and made a face at Tian Dao. The next moment, something hit her shoulder. Jin Li said "Yeah" and stretched out his hand to touch it. It was a kit. Inside the kit was a small shiny stone. This stone didn''t know what material it was, and it was as bright red as blood, but it didn''t feel dark and cold. On the contrary, it was bright and bright and very beautiful. Jin Li picked it up and placed it in front of his eyes, and could still see the lifelike scenes carved into the stone, flying birds, swimming fishes, thousands of flowers, fairy gods. With a little finger movement, the scene here starts to move. Jin Li looked at this thing in surprise, forgetting that she had been smashed, and asked happily, "Dad Tiandao, is this for me?" Tian Dao turned around and looked at her helplessly: "It''s for you. Be mature next time." Jin Li smiled and put the stone into her little treasure house, and wrinkled her nose triumphantly: "I don''t, I will always be a little Koi in front of Father Tiandao." Tian Dao shook his head: "You..." ... When she came out of the 33rd Heaven, Jin Li met a figure. "Goddess Wangshu?" Jin Li was really surprised this time. The goddess Wangshu was waiting here, and she was here to stop people. The recognized goddess of Gao Leng took the initiative to find her, Jin Li even felt a little flattered. The goddess Wangshu looked at her: "I am waiting for you here specially." Jin Li blinked her eyes, with a dazed expression: "Oh." The goddess Wangshu looked at her calmly: "I came to you to ask you some questions." Jin Li hurriedly threw the little gadget he was holding into the little treasure house: "You ask." Counted as a child, Goddess Wangshu is also considered half of her elder. When she was a child, she went to the moon to play several times. Goddess Wangshu glanced in the direction of the 33rd Heaven, her eyes were completely different from the rumors. In Jin Li''s heart, the idea of ??"a melon" began to grow. Goddess Wangshu''s eyes were so obvious, so obvious, that she didn''t even have the intention of hiding in front of her. Is she to Heavenly Dad? After Jinli realized, she remembered the past: yes, from that time onwards, the goddess Wangshu was recognized as unattainable and inaccessible. However, she had seen her beside the gods more than once and twice. Even the Lunar Star, which she does not want people to set foot on easily, has been there several times under the light of the gods. The signs are obvious enough. It''s just that I was too young at the time, and I couldn''t understand some things. But when she understood, she had no impression of the goddess Wangshu, so naturally she wouldn''t think of it. But at this moment, the memory was remembered again, and Jin Li soon discovered that it was wrong. This guess made her want to cover her mouth. Of course, just think about it. On the face, the little angel fish can still stretch. Chapter 949： Amazing to me She looked at Goddess Wangshu calmly: "You ask." Goddess Wangshu looked at her: "If I was not mistaken, you have recovered now, haven''t you?" The Jinli, which was integrated with the memories of the previous life, had a lot of difference in the power and temperament of the whole body. Jinli admitted very readily: "Yeah." The goddess Wangshu looked at her: "Back when you died, the soul was protected by the gods with cultivation bases, condensed into soul beads, and preserved. I know about this, but later, when the gods became the heaven Hidden in a place no one knows." The goddess Wangshu asked her: "Where did you get the soul orb?" Jin Li hesitated. Strictly speaking, the matter of her going to the Gods Abyss was not a secret thing, and there was nothing to tell. But looking at the appearance of the goddess Wangshu at the moment, Jin Li always felt that it was a bit bad to say the three words "the gods". Her hesitation was seen by the goddess Wangshu. She laughed very coldly and shortly: "If you don''t tell me, I can guess it. But it''s the place, the gods, isn''t it?" Jin Li murmured in her heart, saying that since you know, why do you even ask me. In fact, what Wangshu Goddess really wanted to ask was indeed not this question. "You went to Shenyuan and saw her, didn''t you?" Wangshu Goddess asked. The abyss of the gods. she was. Only one person will be called that. Frost Cold Sword Master. Jin Li was shocked, this question, this tone. I always felt that what I shouldn''t have thought of when my thoughts fluttered before, and it is most likely to be true. Jin Li decided to remain silent. Seeing her like this, the goddess Wangshu said indifferently: "You don''t need to be afraid, I just want to know her current situation. I know, I can''t do anything, can I?" In places like the Gods Abyss, apart from Frosthan''s powerful and perverted existence, there is no problem in being able to stay in it for tens of thousands of years. Who dares to approach other gods easily? Jin Li felt that the tone and expression of the goddess Wangshu was a little strange. She seemed to care about Sword Master Frost Han, her tone was audible, and she didn''t look like annoying, but when she talked about her, the hostility in her tone did exist. It''s too contradictory. She nodded: "Well, I saw Sword Master Shuanghan." Goddess Wangshu seemed to have expected this answer. But her expression has a kind of "I know the truth is like this, and when I hear it, I still feel sad". She stood there, her eyes far away, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Jin Li was watching, and it was difficult to speak, nor to leave. Until a long time later, the people around you quietly asked: "What does she look like now?" What does it look like? Jin Li thought: No matter who it is, even if it is an existence like Sword Master Shuanghan, who has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years in places like Gods Abyss, the state cannot be said to be "good". Jin Li even remembered that when she saw Shuanghan, the Tsing Yi on the opponent''s body seemed to be stained with the traces of corrosion over the years, and it looked a little bit weak. But such a little thing does not affect her demeanor. Jin Li still remembers her smile. When he laughed, it seemed that even the unchanging haze sky of the gods was illuminated for a moment. She didn''t know what Wangshu Goddess wanted to know, she just replied according to her own feelings: "It is amazing to me." Chapter 950： He must guard that woman for a lifetime! The goddess Wangshu looked at Jinli: "Amazing you?" Her tone was a little incredulous: "She has been in the Abyss for so many years, how can she surprise you?" These words seemed to her like a kind of big blow. Jin Li looked at the goddess Wangshu in front of her. She was wearing a delicate bun with fringed swaying between her hair. The silk on her body was woven from the brilliance of the bright moon, which complemented her beautiful face. She is really a rare beauty, even in a place where beauty gods gather like the Chaos God Realm, she has the top beauty. Regarding her appearance alone, Jin Li recalled the Frost Han Sword Master. She feels that the two are in equal measure, and the beauty of the skin has reached the extreme. However, Jin Li thought, the beauty of that Frosthan Sword Master doesn''t depend on his appearance. She saw the other person at a glance, not whether the other person''s facial features were symmetrical, whether her skin was flawless, or whether her figure was graceful. What she pays attention to is the eyes of the cold moon lone star of the other party, the red marks between her brows, the most amazing thing is that when the other party laughs, the whole person exudes from the inside out, full of spirit, Free and unrestrained. Moreover, Jin Li thought, she had heard the rumors of Sword Master Frost Han. When she was the most touching, she was still drawing her sword. Jin Li has never seen her drawing a sword, nor can she imagine it. But the appearance of the other party''s smile was enough to surprise her. Faced with the doubts of Goddess Wangshu, Jin Li chose to remain silent. Her silence at this time was the most sure answer. Goddess Wangshu was also silent. She stayed silent for a long time before she said with a trace of unwillingness and a touch of relief: "That''s right, it should be like this. People who told him to read for tens of thousands of years should be like this." Jin Li was a little frightened. She always feels that this sentence is a bit too informative. She didn''t really want to listen. So she quickly said: "Wangshu goddess, if there is nothing wrong, I..." Her hand was grabbed, it was Wangshu Goddess. She clasped Jinli''s hand tightly to prevent her from breaking free: "What are you running, little Jinli. I know that you ghost spirit won''t suffer a bit." Jin Li: "..." She gave an innocent smile: "What are you talking about, Wang Shu Goddess." The goddess Wangshu didn''t plan to fight with her, and didn''t want to waste time with her. Her free bare hands raised slightly, and a dreamy moonlight of flying feathers enveloped herself and Jinli. Enchantment? Jin Li must now say that Goddess Wangshu is going to tell herself something that is not so easy to see. Here is the thirty-third heaven, and no gods usually appear at all. So who is this barrier against? Defense is of course the ubiquitous way of heaven! Jinli''s face is a bit ugly, she doesn''t want to play any decryption game with Goddess Wangshu, she will break the barrier with the movement of her supernatural power. "Jinli! Why did your heavenly father become like this? Do you really want to know!" Wangshu goddess snorted, successfully stopping her movement. Jinli looked at her: "What did you say?" The goddess Wangshu sneered: "I can guarantee that in Three Thousand Worlds, there is no third person besides me and the gods who know the whole story." "If I didn''t say it, he would never say, he would definitely guard that woman for a lifetime!" "Why is she?" Chapter 951： Cold and gorgeous Jin Li frowned and looked at the woman who had lost her calmness and demeanor: "What are you talking about?" "nonsense?" The goddess Wangshu smiled: "I wish I was nonsense." She looked up at this enchantment: "My enchantment can only temporarily cut off ears and eyes, Jinli, are you sure, you want to waste this precious time?" Jin Li looked at her fixedly. Wangshu goddess looked back calmly. In the end, Jin Li slowly withdrew his hand. Goddess Wangshu didn''t seem to be surprised by her choice. Jinli asked her: "What do you mean by that sentence?" The goddess Wangshu turned her head and looked at the clouds in the distance: "You know what, I have admired the gods for tens of thousands of years." The **** she called, not heaven. Jinli thought for a while and nodded: "I can see a little." The goddess Wangshu smiled: "Look, even you can see that I can''t hide my thoughts too much." Jin Li stood quietly and pretended to be a silent tree. Only eat melons, don''t talk. Goddess Wangshu probably didn''t want to waste time on these nonsense. She turned her head and looked at Jinli: "Back then, after you died, the gods spent 100,000 years of cultivation for your soul. Do you know about this?" Jin Li nodded: "I know." "You should know." Wangshu Goddess said, "God is like this. If there is no other person to tell the truth, those who are favored by him will not understand the truth for eternity." Jin Li listened to her, connected with her days in the entertainment circle on earth, and defined the goddess Wangshu in her heart: Heavenly Father is only a fan. No, you can''t say that, it should be the only fan of Ye God. Jin Li is too familiar with the gentle look in her eyes when she talks about her idol. When those fans see themselves, they look like this. Thinking about this, Jin Li felt that she still missed her life in the human world. Goddess Wangshu continued: "Not long after you died, did you know that Sword Master Frost Han killed Heaven with a single sword?" Jin Li nodded. Goddess Wangshu: "Since you have gone to the gods, you must know all these things you should know." Jin Li continued nodding. The goddess Wangshu began to sneer again. Jin Li thought, according to the rumors of the goddess Wangshu, this one is afraid that today, the smile of 10,000 years will be finished. And most of them are sneers. But a beauty is a beauty in the end, even if she is sneer, she looks much better than others when she smiles, cold and gorgeous, and very pleasing to the eye. The goddess Wangshu, who smiled extremely coldly and brilliantly, spoke again: "Then, after Shuanghan killed Heavenly Dao, until she was suppressed in the Abyss, what happened during this period of time, do you know ?" Jin Li shook her head honestly: "This, I don''t know." Goddess Wangshu began to laugh again: "I know you don''t know, because of this, even Shuanghan herself doesn''t know." Jin Li had a faint feeling in her heart that she would hear a big secret. She was a little nervous and a little excited. Of course, she was more curious about trying to understand this matter. Putting aside these so-called emotional entanglements, she was more concerned about why Dad Tiandao became like this. Is he still possible to go back? The goddess Wangshu said: "Back then, Shuanghan killed Heavenly Dao with a single sword and shocked the Three Realms. The backlash she received was also not small." More than just not small. Chapter 952： Secret of the year 1 When she was hurriedly called by Ye Shenzun, she saw almost a blood man. Shuanghan was full of wounds, and those wounds couldn''t be healed with divine power, so she could only let her lie down like that, warm it up with elixir, and slowly recover. This kind of frost and cold must be taken care of by someone. Although Ye Shenzun had a good relationship with her, he was a man after all and had a lot of inconveniences, so he called her. Wang Shu took care of the four hundred years of Frost and Cold who had been lying on the bed and was unconscious. It was these four hundred years that she could understand what kind of feelings the man she admired towards another woman. She often stood outside the door, watching Ye Shenzun sitting quietly in front of the frosty hospital bed, sitting on it for a whole day. He looked at her eyes, Wang Shu was very familiar. Because she often looks at Ye God with the same eyes. No wonder Ye God, who is gentle by nature and doesn''t like to kill, has become close friends with the overbearing and lawless sword ancestor. No wonder Ye God, who doesn''t like strong wine, can actually brew the strongest wine in the Three Realms. No one knew how cold Wang Shu felt when she understood this. But she was just bleak at the time. She still took good care of Shuanghan, perfectly fulfilled Ye God''s request, waiting for her love rival to wake up. Shuanghan finally regained consciousness after lying on the bed for four hundred years. Of course, she just regained consciousness, she was still lying on the bed, her whole body was wounded, and she had to cough for a long time to say a word. But it has already begun to recover. During that period of time, Wang Shu really got to know Jian Ancestor Shuanghan. She is indeed a very hard and annoying woman. She is domineering, upright, and proud, but she shows all this openly and upright. She didn''t even understand Ye God''s feelings for her at all. If it weren''t for what happened later, Wang Shu thought, I might still become good friends with Shuanghan, and then with an expression of appreciation and jealousy, watching her and Ye Shenzun continue to be "good friends" in front of her. Jin Li silently listened to Wang Shu''s confession. She felt that Goddess Wangshu was a little bit pitiful, but Heavenly Dao''s father didn''t seem to be much better. In this kind of relationship, the person who falls in love first is always a lot harder. When she thought of this, she thought of Lu Zhengya. When he was in the world, what kind of mood did he have, listening to him indifferently rejecting one after another? Jin Li closed her eyes fiercely and forced herself not to think about it. The dead are difficult to follow, such as thinking about the present. From now on, she treats him better and better. The two of them went down together. "So what happened?" she asked. The goddess Wangshu had already recovered her calm at that time, and became the unsmiling, cold and cold Moon Palace Goddess that everyone knew. "Later, one night, I went out for a walk and saw Ye Shenzun drinking alone." Ye God rarely drinks alcohol, not to mention when he is recovering from frost and cold. He went to see Shuanghan almost every day, and it was impossible to bring a sigh of alcohol to see her. How much Yegod understands Shuanghan, Wangshu knows Yegod better. He has something on his mind. And it is a very difficult, even unsolvable worry. Wang Shu couldn''t help but walked over and asked him what happened. Thanks to the few glasses of wine, she managed to pry open Ye Shen''s mouth. "I saw something." Yeshen''s eyes were slightly drowsy, and there was pain that could not be hidden. Chapter 953： Secret of the Year 2 Wang Shu couldn''t see the look in his eyes. "What''s the matter, god?" she asked. When Ye God rarely showed such a daze, he whispered: "Shuanghan killed a heaven, and the rules require her to pay for a heaven." At the beginning, Wang Shu hadn''t understood this sentence yet. She thought: Heavenly Dao has been beheaded and disappeared, how can I still pay for one? Until she carefully considered this sentence several times, she suddenly understood. This heaven is not the other heaven. She can''t lose a god, but she can become a **** by herself. When he understood this level, Wang Shu felt ecstasy in his heart. How can we not be ecstatic? What is heaven? If she wants to become a heaven, she will be stripped of her seven emotions and six desires. From then on, there will be no more sword ancestor Frost Han in the Chaos God Realm, and only the one who has no emotions, the rule enforcer, Frost Han. If so, she is destined to never have feelings anymore. She and the gods... there is absolutely no possibility. If there is no Shuanghan, then she Wangshu, doesn''t she have a chance? Wang Shu knew in her heart that such thoughts were selfish and gloomy, but she just couldn''t help it. She couldn''t pry out more words from Ye Shen''s mouth, but for her, knowing this was enough. No one can disobey the law. * When Jin Li heard this, she couldn''t restrain her shock. If, according to the goddess Wangshu, the law of heaven is Frost and Cold, then why finally become the father of heaven? In the middle... She thought of a terrible possibility. Jin Li opened her mouth with difficulty: "My heavenly father, isn''t it..." Goddess Wangshu glanced at her: "You guessed it, right?" Jin Li was totally unsure whether the "guess" in her words meant what she imagined. if it is ture It is hard for Jinli to imagine that such a gentle, restrained and temperamental Ye Zun would be so crazy for a person. "The truth is like this." Wangshu Goddess said. Since that day, everything seems to be no different from before. Ye God still looked gentle and introverted. He would come to see Shuanghan and talk to her every day. She could only rely on Shuanghan, who was reluctant to sit up, and asked what she wanted, and if she wanted something rare, Ye Shen could get it for her, except for drinking. "The injuries on your body are not suitable for drinking." Ye Shen always said this every time. And the Sword Master Frost Han, who had always been stubborn and domineering, even admitted to him in front of him and actually endured it. All the calmness almost made Wang Shu think that the drunk Ye Zun he saw that night was just his own illusion. But this is not an illusion after all. On this day, when she was carrying the refined elixir to give Shuanghan, she heard the conversation between the two. Ye God is asking her: "Shuanghan, if someone asks you to abandon everything you have, let go of your emotions and desires, and become a supreme being above all gods, would you like it?" Shuanghan seemed to be very strange about his question. While speaking strangely, he asked back: "Abandoned everything about me, stripped of my emotions, then am I still me? Is Shuanghan still Shuanghan?" Sitting on the bed, she seemed to think about the possibility seriously, and then shook her head: "No, no, I feel terrible as long as I think of this possibility. If I really become that kind of existence, I am afraid it is myself. I dont even know myself." She finally concluded: "If you want me to live like that, it''s better to die." Chapter 954： Secret of the year 3 The most terrifying thing about Shuanghan is that when she talks about the word "death", she looks careless, but the things in those eyes clearly tell others that she didn''t lie. She really feels that it is meaningless to make her a **** who is completely different from the past, even if it can be supreme. It''s better to die. Wang Shu clearly saw how ugly the face of the **** sitting opposite her when Shuanghan said this. It''s a pity that Shuanghan with his head down could not see it. If she saw it, she would definitely find something was wrong. But no. Ye Shen said goodbye to her, and Wang Shu raised his leg and quickly followed. She had a bad feeling in her heart since she heard Shuanghan''s words. And when she saw Ye Shen''s expression again, this bad premonition reached its peak. "God." She called Ye God nervously, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know that the man in front of him had already made a decision at this moment, and she had lost the only chance to stop him. But thinking about it afterwards, Wang Shu knew very well that even if he had spoken at the time, there would be no change in the final result. She couldn''t stop him. In this world, except for one person, no one can stop Ye Shenzun who has made up his mind. ... "So... you mean, Dad Tiandao, he became Father Tiandao because of Shuanghan?" If it hadn''t been for Wangshu Goddess to say this, Jin Li could not guess the truth. This is really...really... Jin Li couldn''t even find an adjective to describe her mood at the moment. "Do you think I lied?" Goddess Wangshu looked at her. Jinli shook his head: "I am not..." The goddess Wangshu has raised two fingers: "I can swear in the name of the lunar star, that Wangshu''s words are true. If there is a lie, I will die and fall into reincarnation forever." Jin Li: "..." I really didn''t question your meaning, I was just too shocked. However, the oath of Goddess Wang Shu did dispel her last doubt. She looked at the goddess Wangshu: "Why did you tell me this?" Isn''t it boring to find someone to talk to? Wangshu Goddess: "I really want you to do one thing." Jin Li is wary: "What''s the matter?" The goddess Wangshu said coldly: "Go to the gods and tell Shuanghan what I said to you today!" Jin Li: "???" The goddess Wangshu fixed her gaze on her: "My purpose is this, but I dont force you, Jinli. You can think about it for yourself, why your heavenly father has paid so much for her alone, she But she didn''t know anything, she didn''t have a burden in her heart, and even resented that Heaven would suppress her in the abyss of gods." "Jinli!" Wangshu Goddess screamed at her, "You, don''t you feel distressed if you don''t do it for your heavenly father?" This sentence fell in Jin Li''s ear, like thunder. But she just took a step back and looked at the goddess Wangshu calmly: "That said, goddess, you really just feel sorry for my heavenly father, don''t you have any selfishness?" The goddess Wangshu smiled: "Of course there is." She actually admitted very readily. "I''m jealous of her, I don''t feel happy in my heart, so I want her to know all this, so that she will also be unhappy." Chapter 955： You tell me again When Jin Li returned to Tianchi, she looked a little bit unconscious. Lu Zhengya was taken aback and worried, "What''s the matter? Is something really going to happen? It''s the way of heaven..." Of course, he didn''t know that the goddess Wangshu was looking for Jinli to chat, and he didn''t know the content of the chat between the two parties. He thought Jinli became like this after looking for the way of heaven. Jin Li recovered and raised his hand for a hug. Lu Zhengya hugged her, patted her back lightly with one hand like comforting a child: "What''s the matter, it''s okay, it''s okay, ah." Jin Li closed her eyes and took a deep breath, the tip of her nose was full of Lu Zhengya''s expression. "There is no big deal, and Dad of Heaven is fine." She said dullly. Lu Zhengya was surprised: "Since it''s okay, why are you looking like this?" Jin Li lay in his arms and said softly: "I just learned a secret, but I don''t know whether I should tell the person about this secret." On this topic, Lu Zhengya, who didn''t know the inside story, couldn''t interrupt at will. He can only hold Jinli and prove that he is on her side with actions: "No matter how you choose, I will support you." Jin Li laughed out loud, raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder: "This kind of tone of the stunned monarch... Then if I want to do bad things, will you support me?" "That''s natural." Lu Zhengya said solemnly, "A qualified boyfriend is a girlfriend who points to the east, so I will never go west." Speaking of the three words boyfriend, Lu Zhengya had other ideas. "Jin Li." He walked up to Jin Li and asked, "Do you remember, what did you say to me a long, long time ago?" Jin Li looked blank: "Huh? What?" Lu Zhengya hinted: "A long time ago, when the former Ren Tiandao was involved in trouble." Jin Li thought about it for a while, and replied honestly: "At that time, I said too much. Which sentence do you mean?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He further: "You said at the time that when this matter is over, we...eh?" Jin Li thought hard for a moment: "Um..." Lu Zhengya looked at her expectantly. Jin Li: "...well, I can''t remember." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little frustrated, and reluctant to get angry at Jinli, he sighed heavily, turned and squatted to the other side to pull the grass. Seeing his appearance, Jin Li finally couldn''t hold back, clutching her belly and laughing out loud. She actually remembered. How can you not remember? How can I forget? Lu Zhengya finally reacted. He widened his eyes, ran back, grabbed Jinli, and held him firmly in his arms: "Okay, you, you clearly remember, you did it on purpose!" Jinli smiled and said, "I just want to see how you react, and play with you hahaha!" Lu Zhengya hugged her hard, and said softly, "Jinli, can you tell me again?" Jin Li''s laughter stopped. Lu Zhengya looked into her eyes. The two were so close that they could clearly see his reflection in each other''s eyes. Lu Zhengya said again: "You say that sentence to me again, okay?" Jin Li put away her smile and raised her face in awe. She said solemnly: "I feel bad." Lu Zhengya looked sad: "Why..." "I don''t think it''s good, it''s clear that there is nothing more to do now, where can I wait until everything is over?" Jin Li said with a smile in the second half of the sentence. Chapter 956： Be my Taoist companion [Please ask for a monthly pass! 】 Lu Zhengya''s sad expression froze on his face. His eyes slowly grew brilliance, and he looked at Jin Li without blinking. "You mean..." Jinli smiled, her eyes turned into crescents, and her tone was brisk: "I said, don''t wait for anything afterwards. Lu Zhengya, are you willing to be my Taoist companion?" "I''m willing!" Lu Zhengya groaned impatiently. After that, Jin Li couldn''t react, he hugged her, and the scorching breath pressed over. He kissed her hair, her forehead, her eyes, her cheeks, her lips, both hands pulled Jin Li''s hands, placed them on the palms, squeezed in arbitrarily, fingers interlocked. His voice even trembled: "I do... I do!" "I have waited for this sentence for tens of thousands of years." "I finally waited." Embracing his body, shaking. Jin Li could clearly perceive his movements. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin, her eyes were sour, but the corners of her lips were smiling: "Well, it is true. I am Jinli, I am here, and we will always be together..." * Lu Zhengya was going to take Jinli to meet the gluttonous food. He is a born and grown beast, without a father or mother. When he was a child, he was basically accompanied by gluttonous food. Taotie is an impatient god, and he has no experience with children. He picked up a beast egg and restocked it casually. When a brave hatched from the beast egg, he continued to stock it. Frankly speaking, Lu Zhengya''s ability to grow up safely was not because of the gluttonous love for him, but because he was a sacred animal and was born strong. But even so, the two brothers can be regarded as dependent on each other for a long, long period of time. In Lu Zhengya''s mind, Taotie is definitely an extraordinary existence. He is a father, elder brother, and friend. Jin Li had seen gluttonous food before, but now that tens of thousands of years have passed, she has formally retrieved her memory and returned to the heavens, and decided to become a Taoist couple with Lu Zhengya. She must officially meet the gluttonous side. The nature is similar to seeing the parents. Gourmet is easy to find. Because he is lazy. Unless you are so hungry that you can''t sleep and you must go out looking for food, otherwise, most of the time, you just have to go to his cave to find a glutton who is sleeping. This time is no exception. However, Lu Zhengya gave the news in advance, so when the two arrived, what they saw was a very decent glutton who was rare to dress himself decently. But it was just watching. As soon as he opened his mouth, his nature couldn''t hide. He looked at Jinli and sighed: "Wandering around for so many years, my stupid brother has finally stayed with you." Jin Li: "..." This parents words are not very easy to answer. She kept smiling. Taotie glanced at her, stretched out her hand and touched her sleeve for a while, but did not find anything. He said to Jinli without changing his face, "It stands to reason that I should give you a meeting ceremony. But our sacred beasts have always been poor. Besides, you are loved by the heavens and in charge of your luck. Compared to good things, Many, I cant find a satisfactory one." LuPixiuVery poorZhengya: "..." Brother, when you talk, can you take a look at your brother? When you talk like this, what''s the face of my Pai Yao''s lucky beast? However, his brother didn''t look at him, frowned for a moment and said to Jinli: "In this way, I give you a promise." "No matter what you have in the future, you can let me solve it for you once." A total of 37 chapters seem to have been updated, and there will be updates tomorrow. The focus of today''s edition is on the title. Ask, month, ticket, ah! Chapter 957： See both parents 1 Jin Li was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Brother Taotie, you don''t need to be like this..." She and Lu Zhengya called gluttonous brother. This kind of promise is more important than giving something. Taotie waved his hand, and glanced at the two innocently: "Don''t think too much." Jin Li: "?" Taotie pointed to Lu Zhengya: "I''m just trying to take advantage of this. In fact, don''t I say this, if you have something, can I not help?" Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya said with an indifferent face: "Lu Zhengya, the dead boy, has been going to die for tens of thousands of years. This kind of thing is enough once." So if you have anything, I will try my best to help Lu Zhengya''s face. Jin Li was silent. She said sincerely to Taotie, "Thank you, brother." Lu Zhengya was also a little touched: "Thank you, Brother Taotie." Taotie: "Well, thank you, you don''t have to. If there is nothing to do, you two can go." Two people: "..." Taotie: "I want to continue to sleep, don''t bother me." Two people: "..." What else could they say, of course they said goodbye and walked out. After he came out, Lu Zhengya said to Jinli: "Don''t mind, Brother Taotie doesn''t dislike you, he is this character." Jin Li wanted to laugh a little: "It can be seen. I have long heard that Taotie has a weird character, but today I have really seen it." Lu Zhengya also smiled. Of course, he still hopes that there will be no grudges between lovers and relatives and live in harmony. He said: "Because of his own characteristics, Brother Taotie is in a bad mood and lacks energy most of the time. Therefore, he has no patience with others, especially those who are not familiar." What he didn''t say was that in fact, patience with acquaintances is not much better. This Jinli is actually completely understandable. Because of its own characteristics, gluttony has always been under-fed, and is always hungry. Under such circumstances, who can be a quiet and gentle son for years? Glutton is just a little lazy, not active, lacking energy, and occasionally violent tongue and temper. It is not easy. Lu Zhengya sighed: "For so many years, I have thought of countless ways, but I can''t find a solution to this matter." How can this kind of thing related to the instinctive nature of race be so easily suppressed? Just like Pai Yao, you let Lu Zhengya become a wealthy boy from now on, and he is afraid that his heart will be broken. ... The two have seen gluttonous food, even if they have seen the man''s parent. Next, it is time to see the woman''s parents. Who is the womans parent? Of course it is the way of heaven. Lu Zhengya still remembered the last time he split his face. He didn''t dare to remember hating Tiandao. He just asked with some worry, "Heaven will not attack me again, right?" Jin Li is not easy to say this probability. She thought for a while, and said sincerely: "It''s really possible, maybe it depends on the mood of my Dao Dao dad." I''m in a good mood, maybe I let you off for the sake of finishing the split last time. If you are in a bad mood, emmmm... But Tiandao''s mood is definitely one of the most difficult to guess things in the world. "It doesn''t matter!" Lu Zhengya looked like he was going to give up, "Let''s meet him, the big deal is to be beaten again!" He wants to become a Taoist couple with Jinli, no matter it is out of respect or whatever, he must first officially meet with Tiandao and say something. Jin Li has no scruples. Hearing him say this: "Then go." Chapter 958： See both parents 2 However, the development of the matter was completely beyond Jin Li and Lu Zhengya''s expectations. They went to the Thirty-Three Heavens very smoothly and saw Heavenly Dao. When Lu Zhengya suggested that he wanted to become a Taoist couple with Jinli, Tiandao did not show any unexpected expressions. But immediately, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were surprised. Because Tiandao was silent for a moment, he readily agreed: "Also." Lu Zhengya was ready to make things difficult, and heard: "??" What''s wrong with God, how can you talk so well today? The next moment, Tian Dao looked at Lu Zhengya: "You can be regarded as I watched walking over, it''s not easy." Lu Zhengya let out a stunned "um". Tiandao continued: "If you want any gifts, you can tell me." Jin Li was also stunned. Isn''t it? Today''s Dad Tiandao is so talkative? She raised her head carefully and looked at Father Tiandao''s expression. She was still expressionless, she could not see any emotions. But Jinli knew this was not right. Just after the patriarch''s approval was inexplicably smooth, Jin Li winked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya understood in seconds. He knowingly got up to say goodbye, but Jin Li stayed. After all, Jin Li has a closer relationship with Tian Dao. There are some words and some doubts, she can ask, but others can''t. "Dad Tiandao, are you on your mind?" Jin Li asked. Tiandao shook his head: "Nothing." Jin Li doesn''t believe it. She asked directly: "You are so good today, I thought you would embarrass us." Hearing this, Tiandao''s eyes fell on her: "Jinli." Jin Li replied, "Huh?" Tian Dao got up and walked in front of her, raised his hand, and touched the top of her hair like any loving elder in the world. "Whether it was before or in this life, you grew up with me watching." Tiandao looked at her softly, "I hope you have a good life." Jinli has a sour nose. Tiandao paused and said, "Pixiu was also the one I grew up watching. Although he is not generous enough, he is not very good at talking, and is not smart enough..." Jin Li: "..." She quietly listened to Father Tian Dao''s revelation of a lot of Lu Zhengya''s shortcomings, waiting for a turning point in her words. In this context, a "but" is always followed. After this "but" is the point of these remarks. Sure enough, Tiandao''s tone paused again. "... But, you like him, and he loves you too." Tian Dao said slowly. Jin Li looked at him with wide eyes. Tiandao said: "You are together, know each other. You will be satisfied and happy." "That''s enough." This is not like the words that a fair and unselfish God can say. Jin Li couldn''t hold back her head, she dropped a tear, and she quickly wiped it away. She remembered something, and asked in a joking tone: "Daddy Heaven, I will cry what you said." Heavenly Dao glanced at her: "You cry when you cry. It''s not a shame to hide." Obviously I had seen her wiping tears a long time ago. Jin Li: "...oh." She smiled: "Daddy Heaven, when you just spoke, you almost made me think you liked someone." She asked inadvertently: "Daddy Tiandao, have you liked anyone?" Thirty-three Heaven fell into silence in an instant. Jinli held her breath, waiting for Tiandao''s response. "No." A cold voice sounded in this space. Chapter 959： Have you ever liked someone? Jin Li looked up at him. Tian Dao didn''t look at her, his silver inorganic eyes stared at the void ahead. "Heaven does not have selfish desires." He said. Seeing Jinli looking at herself, Tiandao repeated it again: "Heaven has no desires." Will there be selfish desires, or can we not have selfish desires? If there is no selfish desire, why will the Chaos God Realm continue to be clouded for a month? If there is no selfish desire, why would you tell me what you just said? Jin Li does not want to think deeply about the answers to these questions. She changed the subject and sighed: "Dad Heavenly Dao, after I swallowed the soul orb, I always feel that things are impermanent." "what for?" Jinli looked at him: "You used to be the strongest and most gentle person in my mind. I really want me to say that the chaotic world can find a hundred gods who are more suitable for the Dao of Heaven than you." Heaven is silent. Jinli asked him again: "Is it uncomfortable to strip away the seven emotions and six desires and become the way of heaven?" Tiandao turned his head and looked at her: "Jinli, you talk too much today." Jin Li did not evade and met his gaze: "But for this kind of thing, no one dared to ask you anymore except me." "Father of Heaven, for tens of thousands of years, are you alone in the 33rd Heaven?" As soon as she said this, Jin Li was dizzy. When she recovered, she found that she had changed places. Lu Zhengya looked at her who appeared suddenly, not knowing what had happened, and asked, "Have you finished talking?" Jin Li bit her lip and whispered: "Let''s go back." She is in a bad mood. Lu Zhengya was puzzled when she saw her like this: "Heavenly Dao agrees that we have formed a Taoist couple. Why, are you still unhappy looking at it?" Jin Li sighed. At the moment, she really wants to have someone who can listen to her talk about her own thoughts and come up with ideas for herself. But even if it was Lu Zhengya, she could not say anything about Tiandao''s father''s personal affairs. She can only say: "I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while." She always knew how to divert Lu Zhengya''s attention. Sure enough, when she heard her say this, Lu Zhengya said quickly: "Then you go to sleep, I will make you a good meal. You can eat it when you wake up." Jin Li smiled and nodded: "Yeah!" When Lu Zhengya left, Jin Li lay on the bed and turned over. Her brows frowned tightly. Dad Tiandao was in a bad mood. It''s too obvious. If he really doesn''t care, if he really has no emotions, there is no need to drive himself out. It is precisely because of this performance that he is not without selfish desires. Heaven does not have selfish desires. He repeated this sentence twice. Are you talking to Jinli or are you trying to convince himself? Jin Li lay on her back on the bed, looking at the flower vines above her head, carefully recalling the conversation with Father Tiandao today. Her eyes narrowed suddenly. "...You like him, and he loves you." "You will be very happy to know each other." Jin Li has spent so many years with Tian Dao''s father as a daughter. This kind of sensational and intimate style is definitely not what God would say. But he did say it again. What made him say such a thing? What''s wrong recently? Have. Ever since he had been to the gods and saw the Sword Master Frost Han, Father Tiandao felt that something was wrong. Regardless of that month''s cloudiness. It was his extra tolerance for himself and Lu Zhengya today. Chapter 960： She cant help During this period of Jinli, the naked eye can see a grumpy mood. This has caused Lu Zhengya to toss too hard. He is very busy these days. I was busy preparing to become a Taoist couple with Jinli, and sent invitations to the gods who had a good relationship with both sides, and also arranged the Tianchi. As an unprincipled Pi Xiu, Jin Li likes to live in Tianchi. Of course, he just marries and follows the fish... No, he follows the brain and lives in Tianchi. In Jin Li''s mind, because of other things, the whole fish was in a bad mood. As a tyrant who has lived in the world for more than 20 years, Lu Zhengya, based on what he has absorbed, thought that his prospective couple was suffering from premarital anxiety because of being too nervous. So when he was busy, he stewed all kinds of calming soup for Jinli every day. Jin Li can''t laugh or cry. this day. She was sitting on the grass, holding a handful of boring words in her hand. "Lu Zhengya, I have a question to ask you." Lu Zhengya quickly sat down beside her daughter-in-law: "You ask." "That''s right, if, if there is someone, he has paid a lot for you and done a lot of things without telling you. What do you think?" Jin Li asked. Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and asked cautiously, "Why is he hiding from me?" Jin Li shook his head: "Because this thing is not a good thing. He will lose a lot if he does it, but if he doesn''t do it, you have to do it. He did it for you, and paid a lot. do you understand me?" Lu Zhengya nodded. He asked Jinli anxiously: "Are you hitting me?" Jin Li was taken aback: "What?" Her reaction made Lu Zhengya relieved. Jin Li narrowed her eyes: "What did you mean by just now?" Lu Zhengya pleased her and smiled at her: "I just thought you were hinting at me. I really, I promise, I will tell you no matter what I do in the future, I am absolutely not good at making opinions!" Jin Li: "..." She remembered now that on self-assertion and paying for others, the man in front of her was truly distressing. Substituting Lu Zhengya and herself, Jinli suddenly became clear. She finally understood why she was so upset in her heart for so long. Because she was knowing how much Lu Zhengya had done for herself, besides distress, there were more emotions in her heart. If she were to choose for herself, she would definitely not let Lu Zhengya do those things for herself. What about Frost Cold? Although I have only seen her once, I can imagine how proud and domineering a **** who even said that he would kill. Will she be willing to bear the love of Heavenly Father? Moreover, listening to her tone of voice before, she clearly had a grudge against Tiandao''s father. From her perspective, she did nothing wrong. She beheaded the way of heaven, caused chaos in three thousand worlds, and was punished. But for her, compared to being suppressed by the gods, being betrayed by her best friends is the most difficult to accept, right? But what''s wrong with Tiandao Dad? He has done so much, paid so much, and lost so much, yet he still has to be pierced in his heart by the resentment he did not know. ...No way. It''s too cruel to think about it! Jin Li shook her head fiercely. She patted her head hard. "Wangshu goddess is really..." Jinli gritted her teeth. Yang Mou used it too accurately. She was right. After she knew this, she couldn''t help it. 41 more. See you at night. Ask for monthly ticket monthly ticket monthly ticket duck! ?(''???`) than heart Chapter 961： I want to go to the gods "I want to go to the Shenyuan." She said to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya asked, "What are you going to do?" Jin Li looked up at the sky, and said softly: "Last time I received the favor of Senior Frost Han, we are going to be very Daoists. I will inform her of the good news." Lu Zhengya felt that this statement seemed to make some sense, but he did not feel so. But he couldn''t think of a reason to refute, and nodded: "Also." Jin Li waited for a while, but did not wait for any response before raising the corner of her mouth. The next day, she prepared a lot of things and went to the gods. The gods are no different from when she went last time. It is still a smog sky, a scorched earth, and a terrible fire of karma constantly floating everywhere. And the desperate silence. Jin Li was very clear in her heart, let alone such a short few days, this place will still be like this even after another 10,000 years. "Why are you here again?" The woman lying on the rock raised her eyebrows to look at her. Jinli smiled and said, "I will bring you something to senior." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and shook her, and a table appeared in front of her eyes. On the table is a jug of wine and a few side dishes. Shuanghan glanced sideways, lazily lifted his lips: "What does this mean?" Jin Li curled her eyes: "Lu Zhengya and I will soon become a couple." Shuanghan said "Ah" and said, "Congratulations." Jin Li thanked her: "I was taken care of by my seniors, so I specifically told her." Shuanghan pointed to the dishes on the table: "By the way, invite me to dinner?" Jin Li smiled and nodded. Frosty Han was not polite. She sat down at the table, but instead of holding the chopsticks, she held onto the wine in front of her and poured herself a glass. After a sip, she closed her eyes and felt it, and said, "It''s not bad, but it''s still a lot worse than the wine made by your Heavenly Dao father." Jin Li''s eyelids trembled at the word "Heavenly Way". She whispered: "I have never drunk the wine made by Father Tiandao. Senior, you have only enjoyed this kind of heart." Shuanghan took the hand of the hip flask and gave a meal. She put the hip flask down, sat upright, and looked at Jin Li with a smile but a smile: "It seems that it is fake to invite me to drink, Little Koi, what do you want to say?" Jin Li took a deep breath: "I want to tell you a secret." "Secret?" Shuanghan said these two words again and asked, "Is it related to me?" Jin Li nodded. Shuanghan asked again: "Is it related to your heavenly father?" Jin Li was surprised at her sharpness and nodded again. Shuanghan''s body, sitting upright, dipped lazily again: "Then tell me." Jinli glanced at her and said, "This is what Wangshu Goddess told me." "Wang Shu?" Shuanghan frowned and thought about it for a moment, "Ah, it''s her." Jin Li stared at her straightly: "Senior, do you know, my heavenly father, why did you become heavenly?" Shuanghan frowned, his eyes sharpened for an instant: "What?" For a moment, Jin Li''s back feathers stood up. She seemed to see countless sharp swords hanging above her head, and she could tear herself to pieces by a few minutes. For the first time, she truly felt what was meant by the ancestor of ten thousand soldiers and what was meant by the power of Heaven Slashing Dao. This woman, even after tens of thousands of years in places like the Gods Abyss, can still make all existence feel threatened with one look. She took a breath without a trace: "It''s because of you." Chapter 962： A woman who dared to draw a sword against heaven Shuanghan laughed out like he heard some incredible joke, "For me?" Jin Li nodded: "Because..." Her words did not go on. Not because she shut up, but because she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at the man who suddenly appeared next to her. Silver hair, purple robe, cold as ice and snow. Who is it if it''s not heaven? Tiandao looked down at her: "Jinli, what are you doing here?" Jin Li was speechless and could only look at him. "She wants to tell me a secret, but you are bothered by it." The Shuanghan on the other side didn''t care about the appearance of Heaven''s Dao at all. She slowly got up from the ground. As she stood up, the momentum of her whole body rose little by little, and the karma fire around her seemed to be frightened, and quickly dispersed around. When Shuanghan stood up completely, Jin Li realized that she could speak. She looked at Shuanghan in shock. This was the first time she discovered that there was a god, powerful enough to break the curse of the heavens. Shuanghan put aside his lazy and casual expression, glanced at Tian Dao coldly, but spoke to Jinli: "You continue to say." Tiandao whispered: "Shuanghan!" Shuang Lian Lian smiled: "Why, I''m in this cemetery of the gods, if you disobey the way of heaven, where else can you suppress me?" She looked at Jinli and said again: "You continue talking." Jinli glanced at her with some bewilderment, then looked at the way of heaven beside her. At this time of tension, she couldn''t help thinking: Why does she have to face such a scene? She is really just a weak, pitiful and helpless salted fish! But this matter was originally provoked by herself, and she didn''t think she could hide it from Father Tiandao, but she didn''t expect that Father Tiandao would appear so fast. Forget it, anyway, stretch your head and shrink your head. It''s half said, but it can''t be taken back. She raised her head, not daring to look at the expression of Tian Dao around her, and quickly said: "Back then, Senior Frost Han, you killed Tian Dao with a single sword, and the law was furious. I want you to..." She got stuck again. Jin Li: "..." Before she could make any expressions this time, she saw a sword light. Jin Li opened her eyes wide, and finally understood why someone said that the most amazing time for Sword Master Shuanghan was when she drew her sword. The frosty cold light cut through the haze sky of the gods and shattered all forbidden curses. An invisible crack appeared between Shuanghan and Heaven. "Xu." Shuanghan was still holding a sword in his hand, and the cold tip of the sword pointed at Heavenly Dao, calling out the name that had not been mentioned for tens of thousands of years. Tiandao looked at her silently. "You know my temper very well." Shuanghan smiled in a moody voice, "It''s all here, can you hide it? Can you wash away my memory?" If it wasn''t that the time and the scene were wrong, Jin Li even wanted to applaud the senior. Too rigid! For the first time, she saw a **** who could be so strong in the face of heaven. Really handsome. Tiandao looked at her for a long time, and finally, lowered his eyes and took a step back. He compromised and looked sideways at Jinli. Jin Li: "..." Why are you looking at me? Why do you look at me? I am a little scared. "Since she wants to listen, just say it." Tiandao said. Two pairs of big brother eyes fell on her. Chapter 963： You must be very happy in the world Jin Li: "..." She wanted to say: Dad, my heavenly father! It''s all like this, you are here, why do you have to let me say? Can''t you speak for yourself? Let me, the little poor, leave this Shura field that doesn''t belong to me, can you? But Heavenly Father is your father after all. He just stood there coldly, insisting on Jin Li. The other big guy had put away the sword, held it in his arms, and looked at Jinli with no expression. Jin Li bit her scalp and said, "I heard that in those days, the law wanted you to be your successor to Heavenly Dao, Senior Shuanghan, this matter was calculated by Heavenly Dao Father." Shuanghan''s eyes condensed and slowly fell on Tiandao. She spoke, her voice a little hoarse: "Is that so? Xu?" Heaven did not answer. Not answering means default. Frost Han was thinking about it. There was some dust in the depths of the memory, and the things she had never cared about or forgotten by her, at this moment, all came out clearly. She remembered the conversation between her and Xu a long time ago when she was still lying in bed recovering from her injuries. "If you want to give up what you have, erase your emotions and become the supreme being, are you willing?" "Is that still me?" "Even I am not me. What is the point of being the supreme being? Shuanghan would rather die than be like that." "...Shuanghan would rather die than be like that..." Shuanghan looked calm and looked at Tiandao: "So?" Heaven does not speak. So Shuanghan looked at Jinli. Jin Li: "..." She can only continue to bite the bullet: "So, Father Tiandao took the initiative to contact Law, and he was willing to become his successor." silence. The gods were originally a place of dead silence, and when all three of them wanted to fall silent, there was no sound here. The atmosphere is awkward and dull. Jin Li felt that she was almost out of breath, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to speak at this time. Shuanghan still broke the silence. "God." She shouted to Tiandao, raising her chin slightly, and glanced at Jin Li, "You really plan to shrink in the turtle shell and let a junior take out everything?" She has a calm tone, but everyone can feel the anger that bursts out at any time in this calm tone. Jinli gave Shuanghan a grateful look, and said to seniors, you are really my seniors. Since childhood, you will be upgraded to my idol. Thank you for taking the initiative to save me from fire and water. It was originally, and when it comes to this, Father Tiandao and Senior Shuanghan should make everything clear. She was caught in the middle, even if the two wanted to say something honest, it would be inconvenient. She looked at Father Tiandao expectantly. Tiandao seemed to feel her gaze. He nodded at Jinli: "I haven''t settled with you yet, Jinli, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger." Jin Li: "..." She quickly admitted: "I was wrong, Dao Tian Dao, I will never dare again next time, but there are some things, it''s better to really talk about it." Tian Dao glanced at her, and raised his sleeves: "You are so lively, I think you are very happy in the world, if that''s the case, you can go and play for a while." Jin Li: "???" What do you mean, Dad Tiandao? Before she could react, she felt a huge force rushing towards her. Chapter 964： Stingy dad She only felt dizzy for a while, her body seemed to be moving at high speed, and she couldn''t see anything in front of her. When she finally fell to the ground and opened her eyes... Jin Li: "???" She is standing on the street. Looking up is the reinforced concrete high-rise Daxia, and the surrounding crowds are hurriedly coming and going. This Before Jin Li had time to verify where this was, a gust of wind fell around him, and another person blinked. It is Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looked at him blankly. Lu Zhengya also looked at her blankly. "Jinli, what''s going on? I was sending an invitation to the Star Realm Master, and suddenly I heard Tiandao in my ear saying that I should come to the world to accompany you, so I am here." Lu Zhengya said . Jin Li: "..." She pulled Lu Zhengya: "Let''s try if we can go back." But obviously, since Tiandao can throw them down, he will never let them go back easily. This world was directly locked by the Heavenly Dao-the two of them were guarded against. Jinli was amazed in her heart: Dad Tiandao is too stingy, right? ! Not only did she tell a secret, she only told half of it, and threw her directly into the world. Lu Zhengya was still in a daze. Jinli felt a little embarrassed when he saw this, "I''m sorry, this time I am the one who caused you." Lu Zhengya: "???" Jin Li was very angry: "Something not so wonderful happened between me and Dad Tiandao. He is probably angry, or he may be embarrassed to face me as a junior and just threw me down." but Jinli glanced at Lu Zhengya and wondered whether Father Heaven still loved her. Throwing her into the world and not forgetting to leave her Taoist companion to stay awhile, it is the essence of distressing the daughter and father. Lu Zhengya was miserable. Jin Li provoked Tiandao, he was thrown down by Tiandao to relieve his daughter''s boredom. Lu Zhengya who heard Jinli say this: "..." "It''s okay." He was really thinking about it. "If he only punishes you, and I stay alone in the God Realm, I would still be unhappy. As long as I can stay with you, it doesn''t matter where I go, just treat it as a trip." Lu Zhengya said. Jin Li tried to call her heavenly father. However, at this moment, her Heavenly Dad father was probably busy explaining something and blocked her directly. Jin Li: "..." Can''t get in touch, forget it. The two took a moment to confirm that this world is the world the two have been to before. "However, it seems that time has passed a bit." Jin Li said with a frown. The two were directly thrown down like this, with nothing on them, so they just stood on the side of the road and chatted, occasionally passing pedestrians glanced at them. A program is being recorded hundreds of meters behind. It is a live-action variety show, and we are interviewing passers-by at random. The host is Xu Yan, a young student who shows up, walking forward while looking at the camera to answer fan questions. "Ah, yes, now I''m going to find a few passers-by at random... Um... Borrow money, see if I can borrow money... The pedestrians on the road seem to be very busy, sorry to disturb... There are two people over there. Stand there and chat. The back is a bit pretty!" The fans who watched the show are all hahaha, and there is a barrage saying that these two figures are amazing. Xu Yan also saw the barrage and laughed: "Yes, I also think that the proportions of the two people are very good. Wait, I will find them to borrow money!" Chapter 45, continue the liver, see you later. Oh, I want...you get the idea. Chapter 965： Damn it! ! ! ! When the live broadcast came closer, the audience, who was just joking and not taking it seriously, felt that something was wrong: [No, these two people, I didnt think it was far from a distance before, but if you zoomed in, this figure wouldnt really be squatted by our rock cubs to two models on the street? [Wow, I kind of want to see the front, the back view is really amazing for these two] [Rock cub, hurry up, hurry up! Xu Yan also thinks that these two figures are very beautiful. He is young and his personality is easy to let go. He walked by the Sunshine and handsome boy character set. He smiled when he looked at the barrage: "Don''t say it is you, I am also very curious. I am not only curious, but also a little scared. If you meet two people at random, they look better than me, what should I do if you take off fans?" [Hahaha are not afraid, sister Zai Zai only loves you! [Don''t be afraid, even if there are two gods, I will be your only fan! Xu Yan''s words are really not false. Originally, he said that was mostly a ridicule, but after getting closer, he really felt that the quality of these two passersby was too high. He was standing not far behind the two of them, followed by a camera crew, and a passer-by had already noticed them, but the two in front were still chatting with their heads down, as if they were talking about something, and they were very engaged. Xu Yan coughed and said to the camera: "Then, I''ll go and say hello to them." He put his hands together as he spoke, made a gesture of prayer, and strode towards the two of them. Of course, the camera crew followed up immediately. At this time, he was more than ten meters away from the two, and the other party did not find them. When Xu Yan walked over and was no more than three meters away from them, the two seemed to have noticed the movement here. The tall man in casual clothes seemed to say something to the woman, moved his foot, and seemed to be about to turn around. Xu Yan immediately put a smile on his face, just waiting for him to turn around, even thinking of the opening remarks. "Hello there--" As soon as these two words were uttered, the man completely turned around. Then Xu Yan''s voice disappeared. He stared at the man in a daze, and suddenly lost his voice. The crew of the camera crew was obviously also surprised, because the lens originally dazzled the passerby and then returned to Xu Yan, but now, the lens has fallen on the man''s face for a long time, and the close-up has not moved for a long time. Lu Zhengya saw this boy whose dress style and appearance were obviously not like ordinary people at a glance, and then looked at the photographers who followed, and it was clear. He frowned slightly: "Are you recording the show? Is there anything wrong?" Xu Yan looked at him in a daze, and squatted: "Yes, yeah..." Jin Li turned around when he heard the movement, looking at them curiously. Under the lens that had not moved, her face appeared in front of everyone without reservation. Xu Yan: "..." He was even more dazed than when he saw Lu Zhengya before. He stared at Jinli for a while, and then looked at Lu Zhengya beside her. He opened his mouth for a long time, and suddenly there was a shocking explosion: "Fuck!!!" Lu Zhengya/Jinli: "..." Unfortunately, they couldn''t see the barrage of the live broadcast. If they could see it, they would find that the audience''s reaction was not much better than Xu Yan: [Fuck! ! ! ! [I **** what I said before, even if I squatted to two gods... This is really a squat of two gods! Chapter 966： Its Jinli [Fucking, does this look really exist? In the program group, arent you really deceiving two characters with special effects? [Jinli ah, ah, it is Jinli, ah, ah, ah, our little fairy of Jinli! ! ! [Jin Li! [My goodness is Jinli? And father Lu! My goodness I thought I would never see my destiny again! [Dont ask, my tears fell when I saw these two] [Tears fell +1, I dont know why I want to cry] ... When this face came out, it was like a special valve was opened. All the fans who saw it, there was something blocked in the memory that suddenly poured out like a torrent. It''s Jin Li. Many people froze there all of a sudden, staring at the two people on the screen speechlessly. Xu Yan also froze for a long while. But after all he is an entertainer, and his ability to control his emotions is much better than that of ordinary people. After a while, he reacted. Given the popularity of Jinli and Lu Zhengya back then, it is strange not to know them. He said excitedly: "Yes, is it Senior Jinli, and Mr. Lu?" Senior Jin Li. This name made Jin Li still be in a daze. She and Lu Zhengya glanced at each other. The content of the conversation between the two just now was to determine the specific situation of the current world. It has been exactly three years since they left here to go back to Heaven. They disappeared in front of everyone, and it has been three years. The big boy in front of him, who is not very old, but is obviously a celebrity, called senior Jin Li, which is correct. She smiled: "Do you know us?" These words undoubtedly affirm Xu Yan''s words. In fact, the two of them are standing here, just these two faces are enough affirmation. Xu Yan''s excited ears were a little red, and he nodded vigorously: "How could they not know? Will anyone still not know Senior Jinli?" He looked at Lu Zhengya. This person had already coldened his face for a while, and was covered in the skin of the flower of Gaoling, perfectly adapted to the setting of the master of the world. So when Xu Yan looked at him, he couldn''t help but straighten his back, and said seriously: "And Mr. Lu." He asked with some excitement: "Senior Jinli, I haven''t seen you appear in the past few years. What have you done? Will you return to the entertainment circle when you come back this time?" Jin Li thought for a while and replied: "I went home, entertainment circle? I don''t know, I haven''t thought yet." She really has no idea, who knows when Father Heaven will let her go back. And now she doesn''t have to accumulate golden energy anymore, thinking about it carefully, there is no reason to be a star. Xu Yan looked a little disappointed. He said: "I am your fan, your Mr. Youan, I have watched the documentary more than a dozen times! It''s really great, God restores!" If someone praises the fish, the fish is happy. Jinli smiled more sincerely: "Thank you." Lu Zhengya stood aside and looked at him coldly, thinking that this human kid was quite insidious, and he knew that Jinli was happy when he first met. Humph, he is not a simple man. Xu Yan''s heart trembled when he was laughing at the goddess, and what else to ask, Lu Zhengya next to him interrupted him: "Are you recording the show? What are you looking for?" Oh! Still recording the show! Xu Yan suddenly reacted and was still recording. Well, I was so happy for a while and forgot everything. What''s terrible is that none of the staff behind him reminded him. 47 more. There is another wave, bald. Chapter 967： Why are you back? Xu Yan remembered his original intention and didn''t know why. It was a normal thing, but he suddenly didn''t know how to speak. "Um... I''m recording a variety show. The current link is to randomly borrow money from passers-by on the street to see how much I can borrow in the end." Xu Yan looked at the two people in front of him expectantly: "You guys, can you sponsor me a bit?" He never thought of being rejected. After all, how can these two be regarded as public figures, and they know that they are live broadcast now, and there are many viewers watching them. Jin Li did not refuse him. just Jin Li touched her pocket. She could only thank Dad Tiandao for putting herself in the clothes of this world when she threw herself into the human world. However, Father Tiandao only remembered to change her clothes. There is nothing in the pocket. Of course there is no money. So in full view, the little fairy showed a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I went out and didn''t bring money." She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand in his pocket very refreshingly, and then showed Xu Yan with empty hands. Xu Yan: "..." It doesn''t seem to be surprising, after all, many people don''t like to carry money with them. He smiled and said, "Thank you both of you." Jin Li smiled. Lu Zhengya said: "We still have something to do, so I won''t bother you to record the show." Xu Yan said goodbye to the two with a smile on his face. * After bidding farewell to the program group that Lu met, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and went directly to the Supervision Bureau. After all, this is the place where they know their identities and provide them with the most convenience. After three years of absence, there seems to be no change in the Supervision Bureau. But as soon as the two arrived at the door, they found that someone was already waiting there. It''s Long Hao. He was the same as before, black trench coat, pale and beautiful. Three years have not left even a trace on him. Seeing the two, he didn''t seem too surprised. This made Jinli very curious and couldn''t help asking: "Why do you see us so calm?" Long Hao walked inside with the two of them, and answered: "In fact, it''s not calm, it''s just shocked." Jin Li: "?" Bringing people to her office, Jin Li saw at a glance that what was playing on the big screen on the wall was exactly the scene where she and Lu Zhengya were encountered by Xu Yan. "The moment you appeared in the camera, the Supervision Bureau found your traces." Long Hao said. The moment they saw the two of them, all the insiders of the Shen Supervision Bureau were shocked. Obviously, someone who has soared away from this world for three years, suddenly appears, who wouldn''t be surprised? It''s just that the two of them didn''t have any communication equipment. On the one hand, the Supervision Bureau sent people to the place where Jinli and them appeared, and Long Hao, who was on a mission outside, quickly rushed back. "It turned out to be so." Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief. Long Hao asked them: "Why are you back? Is there anything wrong? Still?" Jinli and Lu Zhengya looked at each other. It is absolutely impossible to say such a shameful thing as being thrown into the world by Father Heaven! Jin Li calmly said: "It''s nothing, just after returning to the heavens, I miss the days of the world and you friends a little bit. So come back and have a look." Chapter 968： Hot search screen This reason sounds like nothing wrong. Anyway, no one can go to heaven to verify. Jin Li thought without psychological burden. Long Hao obviously didn''t care much about this reason either. He asked: "Then how long are you going to stay here?" Jin Li glanced at Lu Zhengya and said, "It''s hard to tell, it depends on the situation. It may stay for a while, or maybe a few decades." It depends on when Father Tiandao can calm down. Alas, having a wayward father is really sad. "I see." Long Hao said. He understood what he wanted to ask, and then it was Dad Lu''s turn to ask him. "In the three years since we left, has anything related to us happened?" Lu Zhengya believes that the Supervision Bureau will not fail to pay attention to these. He really guessed right. Regarding this question, Long Hao opened his mouth and replied: "Your property is still in your name, my friend...nothing serious." Of course, the major events that can be considered by the Supervisory Bureau of God, in this world, must be life and death. Others, such as XX being in love, XX giving birth to a child, XX divorce and trivial things, they definitely don''t care. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to know this, so it was just right not to say. He said: "We need your help." Long Hao was not surprised: "Please speak." Lu Zhengya: "I need to trouble you to apply for both of our identity information and related documents. Then, we need a mobile phone, preferably with the previous mobile phone number." These are not problems. Long Hao nodded, made a phone call, and said, "The mobile phone will be delivered in 20 minutes. All the documents can be processed tomorrow, but they will be delivered to..." Lu Zhengya glanced at Jin Li, and Jin Li nodded: "Just send it to my previous residence." Long Hao: "Okay." * Twenty minutes later, Jinli and Lu Zhengya got their new phones, and the cards were installed. The two took it and opened it. Not surprisingly, there was a large list of missed calls and various messages on the homepage. A large part of it is just here. There is more news from the past, mostly from three years ago. They were all messages sent to them by close friends when the two had just disappeared. Then the time was delayed a bit, the two of them cast the spell and began to work, the traces of their existence began to be slowly cleared, and those people''s minds automatically began to ignore the memories related to the two. until In today''s unexpected show, the two reappeared in front of the public. All the sealed memories returned instantly. The two mobile phones were naturally maxed out. Jin Li remembered something and clicked on Weibo. Not surprisingly. The homepage was almost swiped by myself. The first hot spot is: ## Then, the following respectively: #ȥĶ# #½# #½Ѿֵ# #ǵСŮ# #һ# #Ե# The sunshine is the name of the variety show today. Although I had an expectation in my heart, I felt like I was swiped by the hot search on the first day... That''s cool. Jin Li thought to herself. So many people still remember her, so many people still like Little Fairy... Hahaha I am very happy to think about it, OK? Following the memory in her mind, she logged in some commonly used social software before. Sure enough, it was another large group of news. That is, the mobile phones provided by the Supervision Bureau to the two people are specially provided, and the performance is super strong. Otherwise, I am afraid that this wave will crash several times. 49, I will try harder, step on the spot to make 50. See you at 12 o''clock. Chapter 969： You are back, i have been Jin Li looked around and didn''t know who would be better to reply first, so she didn''t reply at all. Log in to Weibo. The last record is the one I said goodbye to my fans three years ago. But when she clicked on it, she found that there were countless more comments on this Weibo. The time is today, to be precise, it is just now. Once refreshed, there are countless more. Seeing this kind of scene, from the heart, it''s hard to say that I don''t feel moved at all. Jin Li thought for a while and took Lu Zhengya''s hand, and the two took a selfie together. Edit, post on Weibo: Jinli is a koi acridine: I am back, we are back [Picture] Countless fans who saw Jinli from the variety show, and fans who were excited to leave messages on the previous Weibo, heard the prompt tone and saw the dynamics shown above, they went crazy: [Come back, come back, our little fairy is back! [Little fairy, and Dad Lu! The Yali Party finally waited for the master] [You are back, I have been there] [You are back, I have been there] [You are back, I have been there] [I''m back, I burst into tears when I saw this sentence! [I dont know what happened to me in the past three years. I almost forgot about the little fairy. Just now, when I saw the pictures shared by my friends from the circle of friends, I seemed to wake up suddenly.] [Ah ah ah ah ah you are back! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! [Crying to death, I want to tell the world that our little fairy is back! ... Jin Li, who disappeared mysteriously after filming a documentary that was enough to enter film history, returned after three years. Many people feel disapproving when they hear this: Isn''t she just a dead actress, three years have passed, and the entertainment industry is changing so fast, who remembers who you are? However, the data tells them how to behave. The circle of friends is full of Jinli news. Weibo updates full screen hot search. Jinli Yiyi returned to Weibo and reposted nearly one million in half an hour, and left over one million messages. It has been perfected and updated countless times. The Wei/blog server, which claims to be extremely silky and will never show bugs again, is paralyzed. Jin Li''s fans are crazy. These are the original words of other artists in awe. Who could have imagined that a star who hasn''t shown up for three years, showing up again, could actually cause such a big enthusiasm? Simply unscientific! Dont fans like the new and dislike the old the most? Why can your family be so long in love? In fact, the fact that fans are so crazy is also related to the small spell that Jin Li used when she left. Her little magic can make everyone forget themselves without a trace over time. The only way to break this spell is that she reappears. Once she reappears, the memories that were restrained, sealed, and forgotten will all come back. Who can withstand the sudden burst of enthusiasm? After Jin Li posted her Weibo, she finally started to sort out the contents of her phone. For a long time after that, she was calling and answering the phone. Very busy. Chat with Su Su, chat with Sister Qing, chat with Lan Ting, chat with Lu Jianzhen and Lu Qinghua, as well as Su''s father and mother, Lu Qingyuan, Yu Manluo, Wen Jiming, and Maoshan A good practitioner... In short, those who are closer together will be informed. Lu Zhengya''s side is the same, but he is always cold, and there are only a few people who can make him call specifically. Chapter 50. At first, it was going to be more than 60 chapters. I was suddenly ill a few days ago, and the plan to save the manuscript was disrupted. Only 50 chapters can be collected. This month, on the basis of the minimum guarantee of 6 shifts, 10 shifts will be made up, yeah, love you. Finally, I still have to come once a day to ask for a monthly ticket for a recommendation ticket. Chapter 970： funeral In the next few days, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were very busy. Busy to meet people, make calls, answer calls, and answer videos. Those who could rush over, such as Su''s father and mother Su, such as Lu Jianzhen, Lu Qingyuan, Qingjie, Lan Ting...and so on, all came to see them. There are others who cannot come, such as Su Hexiang. When he heard the news of Jinli''s return, Su Hexiang was filming abroad. She also apologized to Jinli. Of course, Jinli didn''t account for this. She asked Su Hexiang about her itinerary, knowing that the other party would have to be on the crew in the next few months, and said that she had time to visit her. Yu Manluo couldn''t come either, Fan Sheng was not at home, she was home with her daughter alone, and it was not very convenient to do anything. Everyone was happy that they could come back, but Sister Qing was the most excited. After all, she used to be Jinli''s agent, besides caring about her life in recent years, she also cared about her career. In the past few days, the enthusiasm brought by Jinli''s return has remained high. Who can see the huge flow that Jinli can bring. If she announces her return at this time, she is afraid that fans will go crazy. Sister Qing asked the question that all fans want to know: "Will you return to the entertainment circle when you come back this time?" Jin Li: "..." To be honest, she didn''t know it herself. So she answered honestly: "I don''t know." Sister Qing: "..." If the one sitting in front of her at the moment is another artist, she would definitely point her nose and curse "Are you a fool?" This kind of heat, this kind of topic, don''t take the opportunity to announce the return and bring a wave of fans, and then the variety show scripts of the show will be one-stop, which is simply a waste! But sitting in front of her is Jin Li. She is a woman who has just performed a popular role all over the country and has become so popular. When everyone is crazy for her, she does not hesitate to announce her withdrawal from the circle and disappear completely in front of the public. She has never been able to judge it with common sense. Sister Qing could only take a deep breath, temper her temper, and ask in a good voice, "What does it mean to not know?" Jin Lixin said that I don''t know how long I can stay here. She thought for a while and said, "The reason is a bit complicated. I can''t agree to you now. When I can give you a definite answer, I will tell you again, okay?" Can Sister Qing say no? Can''t. So she nodded and left. Sending away Sister Qing, Jin Li started to contact her Heavenly Dad with her spiritual knowledge. "Father Heaven, Father Heaven?" Quietly, Father Tiandao ignored her. Jinli pursed her mouth, and continued to shout without giving up. Still no one answered her. Jin Li is not happy now. Some people are born with a spoiled personality. She knows exactly who treats herself well, and she knows whom she can act like a baby with. In Jin Li''s heart, Dad Tiandao is the one who can act like a baby without burden. She began to let go of her spiritual consciousness and kept calling Heaven Dao Dad. Mortals in this world can''t hear it, and it''s impossible to hear the way of heaven that can fan her to the world with one sleeve. Finally, under her persistent harassment, a burst of thunder sounded in the sky. Dad Tiandao finally got tired of annoying, and agreed. Jin Li was overjoyed: "Hey, God Dao, you finally paid attention to me... You ask me what''s the matter?" With a bitter face, she asked aggrieved father: "When can I return to the heavens?" She stayed in the world for so long just to go back. It was only a few days after I went back, and I was thrown back again. I have never seen such a miserable fish. I lost a day today, maybe it is a sequelae of the explosion, the whole person is withered. Let me delay one day and resume normal updates tomorrow. From a salted fish that is destined to fail to turn over. good night. Chapter 971： Come back when you play in the world enough Tiandao said to her in a cold tone: "When you have enough fun in the world, you will come back." Jin Li: "???" She spoke quickly: "I have played enough." Tiandao said lightly: "No, you don''t." Jin Li: "......?" Heavenly Dao: "It''s fun." Jin Li: "..." She still wants to say something, her heavenly father has gone offline again. It''s over. Jin Li thought. She hurriedly called Lu Zhengya: "Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya!" The tone was very rapid. Lu Zhengya: "?" Jin Li said: "It''s over, this time we may really have to stay in this world for a long time." Lu Zhengya: "What do you mean?" Jin Li told him about the conversation between herself and Father Tiandao, with a bitter expression: "How do you see, this is the rhythm that requires me to stay in the world for ten or eight years?" She whispered in her heart: Dad Tiandao must be embarrassed, and she doesn''t know what the situation of Dad Tiandao and Senior Shuanghan is now. But after Lu Zhengya listened, he didn''t express any special reaction. Jin Li: "???? Are you sad?" Lu Zhengya asked back: "What is sad?" He asked Jin Li very seriously: "What are you sad about?" Jinli didn''t hesitate: "I want to go back to the heaven." "But, don''t we just spend a few years in the world?" Lu Zhengya didn''t care, "Even if it is ten or eight years, so what? It will pass in the blink of an eye. When I was in the heavens, sometimes I would sleep. Its just a few years, and its a hundred years of cultivation." He said this, Jin Li felt a little reasonable: "It seems to be that I spend a lot of time in the heavens and spit bubbles in the Tianchi. Dad Tiandao and I may not have seen each other in a hundred years." As soon as she said, her mood brightened: "Really, I was really stupid after spending more than a year in the world before, even thinking a little bit like a human." "You''re right, it''s not just a few years, it will pass in a blink of an eye." Jin Li was completely persuaded. She said, "Then I want to call Sister Qing." Lu Zhengya asked, "Why call Sister Qing?" He still remembered that Sister Qing was the former agent of Jinli. Jin Li told Lu Zhengya about the conversation between Qing Jie and herself, and said: "Then if I want to stay in the world for a few years, it would be nice to continue to be a star." There is no longer a career where being a star is more likely to be liked and praised by everyone. Little angelfish likes to hear others praise herself. Lu Zhengya hesitated: "Don''t you like filming?" Jin Li nodded: "Then don''t act." She thought for a while, breaking her fingers: "I can live broadcast, sing, and go to variety shows..." In short, there are too many things that can be done. What the wife does is right. Lu Zhengya thought for a while, took out his cell phone and made a call. He is obviously annoyed by the phone calls these days. At this moment, when Lu Zhengya took the initiative to call, he was a little curious: "What are you doing?" Lu Zhengya''s tone is natural: "I''m going to buy an entertainment company." Jin Li: "?" Lu Zhengya: "You don''t want to enter the entertainment industry, I will buy a company to support you!" The rich father of Pai Yao, whether in heaven or on earth, is a father. Jin Li directly refused before the change. But now... Listening to Lu Zhengya''s words, she feels... it feels pretty good. "That''s it!" Chapter 972： Buy you an entertainment company When Sister Qing received the call, she was shocked and at a loss. She asked dumbfounded: "What are you talking about?" Jin Li smiled and said: "I think what you said makes sense, I decided to enter the entertainment circle again." Sister Qing: "Push forward a bit, what did you say before?" Jin Li continued to smile: "Oh, we are going to acquire Huashi Pictures, and now it is renamed Yali Entertainment. Are you interested in becoming a contracting agent for Yali Entertainment? The one with the highest contract." Sister Qing: "...Acquired Huashi Pictures and renamed Yali Entertainment?" She frowned: "Is Lu ready to enter the entertainment industry?" Lu''s actually owns entertainment companies and also invests in several entertainment companies, but this is the first time that he has directly bought a lot and changed a name that is obvious for fear that others will not see it. Huashi Pictures is not a small company. It is one of Huaguo''s long-established entertainment companies. Since the beginning of the last century, it has won many evergreen trees in the film industry. After the new era, it has transformed and developed in an all-round way, covering all fields. The wave of operations Jin Li said made Qing sister doubt whether Lu was trying to dominate the entertainment industry. It sounds too trivial. However, Jin Li''s tone was too real. Sister Qing was frightened: "This, let''s think about it carefully." Jin Li nodded: "Sure." Hanging up with Sister Qing, Lu Zhengya got up and went to visit Lu''s house. He disappeared for three years, and Lu''s was completely different from before. However, after hearing him come back, Lu Jianzhen was so relieved that he would return the management right of the company to him. At present, Lu Jianzhen and Lu Qingyuan are not interested in business at all of the Lu family''s several direct descendants. Lu Zhengya''s two older brothers are very interested in this aspect, but their ability is limited. Lu''s really want to toss them for fear of pill. It would be great if Lu Zhengya could come back and take over formally. She mentioned it yesterday, but Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything. But now if it is determined to stay in the world for a long time and Jin Li will enter the entertainment circle again, Lu Zhengya decides to take over Lu''s family again-to take over Lu''s family, can he better squander resources for his brainchild. . Jin Li lay on the sofa alone, thinking about how the heaven is now. Dad Tiandao must explain to Senior Shuanghan, right? I don''t know what Tiandao Dad will say. Also, the situation between the two... Senior Shuanghan didn''t look like he was affectionate for Father Tiandao. He had always said that he was a "friend" and "confidant", and his expressions were calm and calm. And why did Father Tiandao not mention before, when he became Tiandao, he had already stripped off his emotions and six desires - although Jin Li looked at it and felt that this stripping was not completely cut off, but in the end, the two of them were completely different from before. There is a heaven in the middle, and there are tens of thousands of years. Senior Frosthan is not like a fool... Jin Li thought about it and shook her head. She thinks what is the use of these? To her, both are big bosses. It seemed useless for her to worry too much. Forget it, it''s better to think of something happy and relaxing. For example, look at how fans compliment themselves. Speaking of this, since Jinli posted on Weibo that day, fans seem to be celebrating the New Year every day. Until today, the rumors forwarded on that Weibo is still refreshing, and many fans even check in below every day to ask what Time can wait until the next one. see you later. Chapter 973： Technical brother: the system is upgraded, no longer afraid of collapse To be honest, Jin Li suddenly disappeared for three years, or disappeared for three years when it was the most popular. It scared everyone. There was no half of the wind, and I just left, and it was true. For three years, no one knew about her. No one can hold it. Suddenly appeared two days ago, while showing a wave of love, a sentence came back. All the fans went crazy, but they went crazy for several days. In the past few days, Jin Li did not show any dynamics. Many fans watched Jinlis only Weibo in three years, and were even afraid that it was fake. They had to look at it several times a day to make sure it was still there. I was really scared. Jin Li looked at the comments below and the confession of true feelings, and she was a little bit touched by the past. Jinli is a koi acridine: I am back and I haven''t disappeared, because I have been away for too long and there are many things to be busy before I go online. When you finish your work, everything will be on track. The comeback will also come back, so please feel relieved to wait for the news behind me. Than heart? She also posted more than one Weibo. After reading some rumors, she picked up some points that everyone was more concerned about and replied. Jinli is a koi acridine: It was a private matter at home to leave suddenly before. It was a good thing and no trouble. Thank you for your concern. Jinli is a koi acridine: Lu Zhengya and I have a very good relationship, um, yes, we have been together for the past three years. ... Seeing someone below was concerned about whether she was married to Lu Zhengya, Jin Li was taken aback for a moment, and remembered that there was still a major event between herself and Lu Zhengya. Tell the world and form a Taoist couple. The days are set, and the invitation is halfway through. As a result, he was thrown into the world by Father Heaven. Alas, it''s terrible. Fortunately, the time of the gods is calculated casually in a hundred years. She and Lu Zhengya''s date is set quite far. And the time between the earth and the heavens is not synchronized. She had only been in the heavens for dozens of days before, and three years have passed since she came to the earth again. If you do this conversion, it doesn''t seem to be too much delay when you go back. After thinking about it this way, Jin Li was relieved and returned to the questions of netizens. However, the question of whether she and Lu Zhengya were married left a shadow in her heart. ... When Jin Li happily posted a Weibo reply to netizens, the little tech buddies at the scarf headquarters finally finished a painful overtime. Brother A: "The system upgrade is complete. This time, there should be no more problems." Brother B is full of confidence: Its absolutely impossible that there will be any more problems. The collapse a few days ago was due to the return of Jinli, and the burst of traffic in an instant was really terrible. This time, it was adjusted and upgraded based on the last peak data. Even if you do it again, you can survive the last time." Brother C has no spirits in his eyes: "It''s over, right? I''m going to eat, I''m going to sleep, I''m going to take a vacation!" ... Several people chatted for a while and began to imagine the good life in the next few days. Then they heard a scream from the department next door. Several little brothers who are busy with work and have no time to surf the Internet: "??? What happened?" The girl next door held her phone in surprise and poked her head out: "Jinli!" Tech buddies: "..." The threat detection radar quickly stood up: "What happened to Jinli? Is she doing something wrong again?" The girl is holding her mobile phone: "We have drawn a lottery! 50 lucky charms!" Chapter 974： System: I said it would collapse The girl''s words are like a flash of lightning, cutting through the calm expressions of the little friends. lottery! People who work in places like them are simply not familiar with all kinds of traffic and data. Especially the technical department can see clearly through direct background monitoring. It is precisely because they are clear that they understand how terrible the lottery from Jinli is. Jinli''s good luck charm was confirmed by the entire network, and the effect is completely unnecessary. The smile on Technical Brother A''s face collapsed: "I have an ominous premonition." Technical Brother B: "Stay steady, our system has just been upgraded." C, the technical guy, silently turned on the computer, silently went to a certain background, and silently began to observe traffic data. then He almost died on the spot. ... Weibo broke again! No one came out, no top traffic announced their relationship, and no one officially announced marriage. Only one terrible woman initiated a horrible lottery. Forward comments to participate in the lucky draw, ten lucky charms! This terrible woman is Jinli! Weibo collapsed twice in three days. Jin Li who did not anticipate this development: "..." I''m not good at rain, it must be because your server is not good. Other stars: "..." People are more angry than people! Every day they think about how to expose and how to get on the hot search. It is no better than a Jinli that has not appeared in the eyes of the crowd for three years. No, to say that it is not as good as it is to touch porcelain. It''s not comparable at all. A few hours later, Weibo returned to normal. Not surprisingly, everyone saw ## ranked first in the hot search. It''s not surprising at all. Other stars and their fans cursed secretly in their hearts and started forwarding it very honestly. Good luck! Who doesn''t want it? Except for some new fans who don''t know what happened, who can forget the magic of Jinli''s "good luck charm"? There is no more exciting gift than this thing. And other unknowing netizens: "???" [Ask for advice, why did Weibo collapse even after a prize draw? Did all the technicians go on holiday today? [Same question, the top search is too fake, right? The number of comments and reposts below, you can see the navy at a glance] [Blind guess that Jinli will announce an official comeback next week. This wave of navy craze, when everyone else is blind? [Yes, what good luck charm, is it watery when you hear it? ? ? ? How many upstairs are XXJ who just bought a mobile phone and learned to surf the Internet? [What sand sculptures are the first few? Do you compare my Jinli with other past artists? [Laughing to death, someone who has been an artist has not shown up for three years. The first post of appearance paralyzed Weibo, and three days later, the lottery paralyzed Weibo. Do you have any misunderstandings about the word "excessive air"] [Buy aquamarine hot marketing? I didn''t expect that the words "live years" could also be used on Jin Li. [Speaking of buying a navy, your family bought navy and got paralyzed on Weibo, can you buy one for me? [Yes, that''s right, we are all water soldiers that Jinli paid for. This lottery is essentially an overwhelming artist who forced the artist to fire up. Dont forward and participate in the game.] [Top down and upstairs, yes, they are all fake, they are all self-hyped, please don''t forward it, let me lose a competitor] [Do it yourself search if you dont know, there are surprises] [Sister upstairs, you are too kind, can you not compete with us? ... 4 more. See you Chapter 975： Lets get married When Lu Zhengya returned home at night, he even teased Jinli about it. "I was talking about things when you posted on Weibo, and it took less than half an hour. After the discussion, I was going to log on Weibo to read it and found that I couldn''t get up." He was helpless. Jin Li smiled and said, "This proves that my charm is great." Lu Zhengya hugged her and took a deep breath in her hair: "Yes, it''s so charming, it sucked my whole soul away." Jin Li: "..." She patted Lu Zhengya''s arm: "What''s wrong with you? There is something wrong with your tone of voice." Lu Zhengya hugged her without letting go, and said dullly: "When I came back, I checked your Weibo." Jin Li: "Huh?" Lu Zhengya: "I saw a lot of netizens asking about our relationship under your previous Weibo." Jin Li: "This..." Lu Zhengya: "If it hadn''t been for this accident, we would soon be Taoists." It turned out to be bored because of this. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little sweet again. Lovers and I think of the happiness of going together, others will not understand. She tried to get out of Lu Zhengya''s arms, and looked at him with bright eyes: "Lu Zhengya, I was thinking about this before." Lu Zhengya looked at her: "What do you think? What did you come up with?" Jin Li smiled and said: "We have been together for so long, and the status of the gods has not been determined for the time being. Is the status of the world always okay?" Lu Zhengya was taken aback for a moment and looked up at her. Jinli asked him solemnly: "Then, Mr. Lu Zhengya, the richest man in Huaguo, would you like to spend nine dollars and nine and a little time to visit the Civil Affairs Bureau with me and give me a place?" Lu Zhengya stared at her blankly. After a while, he breathed out suddenly, stood up and took Jin Li''s hand. "I am willing! Let''s go now!" He said, leaving. Jinli held his hand helplessly: "Look at the time, everyone is off work." Lu Zhengya paused, gritted his teeth a little irritably, and sat down with a big movement, still unhappy in his heart, and took Jinli over and held it in his arms, only to be happy in his heart: "Why get off work so early?" Jin Li: "..." She held back her smile, thinking that this man was really cute when he was stupid. "What''s the rush?" She reached out and poked Lu Zhengya''s arm, "I am here and I can''t run." "Of course it''s not the same." Lu Zhengya emphasized, "Although I have announced countless times that you are mine, there is no such book in the world. It is not righteous, you know?" Jin Li: "???" Lu Zhengya: "I can''t wait to wait for tomorrow to come. We are going to be the first pair to get the certificate. Then, I will post the photos on Weibo, and I will also let all platforms list our marriage certificate photos." When he talked about this, his expression was quite complacent: "In this way, everyone will see that you have been nailed to death by me. You are Mrs. Lu and my wife Lu Zhengya. ." He snorted softly, his tone of disdain: "Then call any wife and husband dear on the Internet, all go away." Jin Li: "..." She lowered her head, shaking her whole body with a smile. After laughing for a while, he said dissatisfiedly: "What makes me nailed to death by you?" Lu Zhengya said quickly: "Wrong, I was nailed to death by you." Long long ago. Stepping on the 5 failed ones, I''m dead. It must be updated tomorrow morning. If there is no more than 6 changes tomorrow, and if you cant be a human again, I...I will become a bald branch! Chapter 976： Happy Tanabata Early the next day, Lu Zhengya knocked on the door. Jin Li: "..." She took a lot of effort to really open her eyes, and what she saw was a neatly dressed Lu Zhengya. No, it''s not just neatly dressed. If you look closely, you can see that this man has carefully cleaned up, and even his hair has been carefully adjusted and shaped. You can go to the fashion show in minutes. Jin Li: "......???" Lu Zhengya smiled: "Don''t get up soon, we have something to do today." Jin Li, who hasn''t fully awakened yet: "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked a little angry, took a step forward, approached the bed, and looked at Jin Li twice while hesitating, and finally... Raising his hand, Jin Li applied a sober technique. Jin Li: "!" She was awakened in a spirited spirit. Then, the dull brain started to work, but it was remembered what he had forgotten. She tilted her head to look at Lu Zhengya''s appearance and wanted to laugh a little: "It''s just to get a certificate. It''s not a wedding. What are you doing in such a high-profile dress?" To say high-profile has actually given him a lot of face. Obviously, the show is very packed. Fortunately, it almost shines. Lu Zhengya pulled her up with one hand, urging her not to linger, and replied smoothly: "We will get the certificate, and we will definitely be photographed." He will be photographed with Jin Li. Of course, he must show his best look, blinding those people, especially those who dare to call his wife. Jinli didn''t get his careful thoughts, she got up obediently, cleaned up, dressed herself beautifully, and the two drove off. The two actually set off early. However, when I arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I discovered that there were already a lot of people before working. Jin Li glanced at Lu Zhengya: "The first pair?" Lu Zhengya''s face was stern, a little unhappy: "I should have gotten you up earlier." Such a sentence can reflect Jin Li''s position in his heart. I should wake you up earlier. Rather than you should get up early. This kind of thing that most people think is the other party''s problem, he naturally, consciously took the responsibility on himself. Many people are watching them. The two dressed up very high-profile this time, not to mention that Jinli and Lu Zhengya''s faces are quite recognizable, even if they are just ordinary people who do not show their faces in front of the public, they have grown into such a heavenly appearance, and they are intimate Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau will also cause onlookers. Many people have recognized them, their faces blushed with excitement, they were talking, and they took out their mobile phones. Lu Zhengya let them take pictures without changing his face. Shoot! Take it anywhere! Take more shots! At the end of the filming, remember to post to Moments and Weibo, and be sure to promote it among people you know! More than indulging others to take pictures of himself, Lu Zhengya even took Jin Li''s hand and gave her a hug. Jin Li: "?" She was a little strange: "What are you doing?" Lu Zhengya lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Many people are photographing us." Jin Li: "Are you shy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was so angry and funny, he clicked on Jinli''s little head: "What are you thinking? I just want them to take more pictures!" Jin Li: "..." She was happy to cooperate with her boyfriend''s careful thoughts, in front of everyone, generously raised her hand, hooked his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. "Wow!" There was a scream from all around. Hahahahahahahahaha please tell me to step on some crazy demons. I don''t care if I kept my hair! Chapter 977： We got married 1 By the time Jinli and Lu Zhengya walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with small notebooks, a set of pictures had been circulated wildly on the Internet. In the photo, a pair of exquisitely dressed and fashionable couples are standing in the crowd as if they are shining, cuddling together in an intimate posture. There are pictures of two people looking at each other and smiling, two people holding hands, and pictures of the woman hugging the mans neck and kissing him on the cheek. Two public figures, showing this appearance in front of everyone, are probably going to stir up a big wave of enthusiasm. And if these two public figures, one is named Jinli and the other is named Lu Zhengya, it will be the first warning in the hot search. But if it is a bit more explosive, is the Civil Affairs Bureau where the two of them are standing together? By the way, witnesses broke the news that the two entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together? #·½Appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau, suspected of getting married# From the moment this title appeared, the popularity rose wildly, and it was no surprise that it easily cut the top spot in the search. At this moment, the three microblogging brothers who are working overtime in the technical office are watching the background very nervously. Now that they have "changed their colors", knowing that she had made such a thing again, they were nervous and speechless at the same time, they actually gave birth to a feeling of-"Sure enough, she deserves it". This person, as early as a few years ago, was a famous hot search queen and headline killer. It is said that the hot search is on every three days, and the hot search will definitely reach the top. It is impossible to compare with the operations of conventional artists. "Well, if I don''t have to work overtime often, I would really love Jinli." Technical brother A said with emotion. With an expression of yearning, he propped his chin: "That face is exactly what the lover of my dreams looks like!" Technical brother B looked disgusted: "Come on, your dream lover? Isn''t Jinli''s face the dream lover of men all over the world?" Brother A looked at him contemptuously and muttered: "Whoever is like you, goes home every day to play games. You can live with your games for the rest of your life." Brother B doesn''t want to ignore him. Technician C ignored the bickering of two colleagues and stared at the backstage worriedly: "According to this rising trend, I always feel a little dangerous." As soon as he uttered these words, Brother A and Brother B walked over with a nervous expression and checked the background data together. After taking a few glances, Technical Brother A breathed a sigh of relief: "It should be okay. The rising speed is very stable. With our server, there should be no major problems." Brother C frowned, feeling that things couldn''t be so simple. He rubbed his chin and pondered in a low voice: "The premise is that no other major events happen today. In case another celebrity breaks the news, I''m afraid we can''t hold it." Brother A has a big heart and is full of confidence: "Where is there any big news recently? I haven''t heard any rumors, peace of mind, peace of mind, we will go to the hot springs together in two days!" Brother C: "I hope so." He touched his head with a sad look: He was only twenty-five years old, and his hairline began to move back. I really don''t want to work overtime anymore. The three little brothers stared at the Weibo data and felt that there should be no big problem, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, and even made an appointment to have a big meal after get off work. However, the facts will always exceed expectations. When a few people were about to leave work, there was another scream from the department next door. The same girl before. Chapter 978： We got married 2 Three little brothers: "..." Almost at the same time, they had a very bad premonition in their hearts. The three looked at each other, and finally, the calmest brother C, said hello to that side. "You are so happy, is there anything wrong?" he asked. The girl is holding her mobile phone with the expression on her face as if today is the New Year. Her face was red, her eyebrows were smiling, and her eyes were slightly red from being overly excited. "Jinli! It''s Jinli! Go check her Weibo!" Three people: "..." It''s over. I''m afraid the dinner tonight is hopeless. The three of them opened the homepage at the same moment, and they saw Jinli''s name at a glance. Click again- Jinli is a koi acridine v: Are we getting married? [ͼ][ͼ] A red book with mosaics. A picture of interlocking fingers. Three little brothers: "..." After a suffocating minute of silence, they watched the background crash again and the server could not log in. The three watched this scene numbly. Brother A: "Oh, I can''t have a big meal tonight." Brother B: "From now on, Jinli is no longer my dream girl." Brother C silently took out his phone and sent a long list of WeChat messages. Brother AB: "What are you doing?" Brother C calmly said: "It''s okay, send a message to my buddy and get me an account at night. By the way, buy yourself insurance." * At this moment, the two people who caused the earthquake are on their way home. The two mobile phones have never rested since half an hour ago. However, Lu Zhengya was a ruthless tyrant and was driving, so he ignored all those who called to ask about the situation. Jin Li sitting in the co-pilot was very busy. Asked her one by one, why there was no news before, it was too sudden. Jin Li: "..." She replied: "We didn''t send any news before, because we only thought about getting the certificate last night." The person across the phone: "...???" It was decided last night, and I went this morning. You are not going to eat a meal. It''s getting married! marry! Can''t you be careful? Jinli wondered: "What should I be cautious about? I have such a good relationship with Lu Zhengya. Anyway, in this life, no matter how long the time is, I am his, he is mine, and we will not be separated. What day do you choose?" She was really a real fish, and she said what she really thought. The person on the other side was so bluntly showing his dog food, and silently hung up the phone. Lu Zhengya, who was driving, clicked his mouth and accidentally stepped on the accelerator under his feet, and he drifted directly on the road. The owner of the car next door was obviously frightened. Three seconds later, the window of the car next door was lowered, and a man yelled: "There is something wrong with racing and drifting on the road. Don''t hurt others if you want to die..." Swearing halfway to see the model clearly, he stopped and continued to curse: "Oh, an eight-figure car, great, ha, I don''t know if an eight-figure car crashes into it." Lu Zhengya frowned and felt a little unhappy, but it was indeed his fault. He glanced at the man and decided to look at Jinli and himself for obtaining the certificate today, not to care about mortals. As soon as the accelerator pedal was stepped on, the beautiful silver-gray body galloped away in an instant, leaving those who were still chattering behind. See you on it. Chapter 979： Heart of Heart 1 The two returned home. Sitting on the sofa, looking at each other. Suddenly I felt a little overwhelmed. I don''t know what to say and what to do. Jin Li also felt a little strange in her heart. She originally thought that getting a certificate was just a form, but when she really got the little book, she saw the photo of herself and Lu Zhengya heading to each other, and watched the two names together. Just, suddenly a sense of satisfaction came out. Still a little happy. At this moment, my heart is full and I feel like I have a lot to say, but suddenly I don''t know what to say. Lu Zhengya sat beside her. He was also looking at Jinli, feeling a bit like her in his heart, but more and more intense. His eyes were gentle and restrained at Jinli, at her familiar eyebrows, and at her smart eyes. This gaze was too strong, and it was difficult for Jin Li to ignore it. This gaze is not uncomfortable, on the contrary, it is like a bath of warm water, bathing in it, only feeling gentle. Jin Li raised her eyes, blinked in confusion, and looked at Lu Zhengya. It''s okay that she didn''t move. When she moved, the slightly raised tails of those eyes swept in her direction. The naturally long and thick eyelashes trembled and swept up again. A fluttering feather fell on the tip of Lu Zhengya''s heart. His heart is a little itchy. His eyes darkened at that moment. He stretched out his hand and gently covered Jin Li''s eyes. The frequency of the small fan in the palm of her hand has increased. Jin Li is a little strange, but before she speaks, Lu Zhengya has softly "hushed" in her ear. "Jin Li." He did not put down his hand, nor did he take more intimate movements. He was just like that, blindfolding those eyes that made his blushing heartbeat unable to hold on himself, and quietly stated what he had wanted to say to her. "A long time ago, from the first time I felt what is called a heartbeat, I wanted to marry you." At that time, he was just a young man who hadn''t fully grown up, and he didn''t understand the heavy burden of "a lifetime". He just likes that beautiful and smart little fairy purely and hotly. I like to see her looking down and picking flowers. I like to see her crooked smile. I like to see the smile and liking in her eyes when she calls her name. When he was most impulsive, he wanted to take her to a place that no one knew, hide it, and stay with her every day, without anyone else. Later, when he grew up, he understood more things. "Everyone said that I was born with a sacred beast, and my bloodline is powerful. I don''t need to do anything. When I grow up, I will be the top strength. Actually, it is not, Jin Li. Jin Li sat quietly, listening to Lu Zhengya saying something to herself that she had never said to herself before. She was not a temperament that could sit still, and she didn''t like to sit and chat without doing anything. But when the subject was changed to Lu Zhengya, it didn''t seem to be so difficult. Her heart is extremely quiet at this moment, and there is a special and sweet affection surrounding her and him, separating them from the outside world, and there is only each other around. "So, what is it like?" Jin Li asked. She moved her hand away. Jin Li lifted her eyes to meet Lu Zhengya''s eyes. These eyes have turned silver-gray right now, and they are staring at him with a smile. Chapter 980： Heart 2 "The truth is, when I understand that I love you to the bone and want to be with you forever, I understand that I can''t be an ordinary brave." Lu Zhengya said. It is true that his natural blood is powerful, even if he does nothing, eats, sleeps and sleeps every day, he can easily become one of the top gods in the Chaos God Realm at the age of adulthood. If he had no worries, the days would pass. But he couldn''t do this if he had concerns in his heart. He wanted to guard her, he wanted to protect her, he wanted to be with her all the time. So he needs strong power. So he travels, he worships famous teachers, he works hard to learn the countless exercises in the bloodline inheritance, and tries to make himself a little more powerful, a little more powerful. Others say that his strength stems from blood heritage and superior talent. Only Lu Zhengya knew-- "I am strong because of you." Jin Li''s breathing was stagnant. This sentence is so charming. A man tells you that his efforts and his strength are all for you. Lu Zhengya took her hand: "Jinli, I am very lucky that I can wait until today." He never told her how he spent the tens of thousands of years of losing Jinli. I never told her how dangerous it was when I searched for the Jinli Soul Fragment in the turbulent space. I never complained to her once, forcibly splitting my soul, going to those worlds, reincarnation again and again, just to wait for the reincarnation of her soul fragments, how painful it is. But Jin Li knew all this in her heart. She opened her mouth and suddenly said: "Lu Zhengya, I regretted it." Lu Zhengya: "What?" Jin Li took a deep breath, firmly grasped his hand, and said softly: "Back then, I sacrificed my soul and changed the Chaos God Realm for thousands of years. I regretted it." Lu Zhengya''s eyes gradually widened and he fixedly looked at her. Jin Li looked up, met his eyes, and slowly smiled: "There was a moment, that moment, I regret it. I wanted to look back, ran back and tell you, I can''t bear you, I''m sorry. ,I love you" Her body was suddenly brought into a fiery embrace by a strong force. "Enough, this is enough." Lu Zhengya hugged her, his tone a little unstable. Jin Li grabbed his hand, got up from his arms, and said softly, "No, it''s not enough." She approached him, and the warm breath passed through her neck, all the way to her chin, to her lips. Posted it up. Entangled breath. "Hold me tight, Lu Zhengya..." A sigh overflowed from her lips. Lu Zhengya didn''t speak, but tightened her embrace even harder, embedding her between her body. Love and desire collided at this moment, and the sparrow outside lightly pecked at the bay window, and no one cared. * Finally resumed normal Weibo, allowing netizens to find a place to vent their excitement: [Get married, get married, get married! Didn''t the real news come out before I wiped it out? My Jinli never goes any way! [Great! Among the actresses in the entertainment industry, there is nothing more successful than Jinli? Not to mention marrying into the top giants, age and appearance are not unmatched, just like a fairy tale] [No, I saw their marriage certificate and I had already driven the car for them in my heart. By the way, I was thinking about giving birth to a boy or a girl. With the looks of these two, what kind of children should they look like? Todays update is complete. It seems to be one chapter shorter than the flag I set up. Starting today, I am a bald branch. Does Bald Branch come with a monthly pass? Chapter 981： The wedding is on Most of the comments on Weibo were reposted as congratulations, congratulations to them for finally being together. Of course, no matter how harmonious, there will be black powder. What is similar: [Sure enough, from the beginning of the fight to the announcement of marriage, the next step is to take up the event and build momentum, right? [The disappearance of three years is to try hard to hook up with the gold master, right? [Hehe, the man didnt even post on Weibo, he didnt care about it] ... And so on. It''s just that these sunspot remarks were submerged in the vast blessings, and soon there was no trace of it. But one thing is really right. Lu Zhengya did forget to post on Weibo. It''s just that it''s not at all because he didn''t care about it, but because he was happy and stupid, and was distracted by other things. When he remembered this, he finally clicked on Weibo that he hadn''t opened for three years, reposted Jinli''s Weibo, and added his own comment: Lu Zhengya v: The wife who had been chasing for three years finally let go, and we got married. Once these words came out, the sunspots couldn''t dance anymore. Why are you black? The master stamped himself and said that he was chasing Jinli, and those who had black Jinli stuck to the rich, simply didn''t know what to look for in a strange angle. I can only feel indignant in my heart that Jin Li is really good. Isn''t it a fate? The good things in this world are almost completely occupied by her. Good looks, good popularity, good acting skills. Everything goes smoothly in the career, even emotionally perfect like a fairy tale-there is a young, handsome and golden man, and a prince-like man loves her deeply. The two finally got married and lived happily together. No matter who I compare, I think this woman''s life is too perfect. Jinli and Lu Zhengya start planning their wedding. To be precise, it was Lu Zhengya who was planning the wedding, while Jin Li was eating melon... No, it was with him. She still cared about weddings, but she was tired and lazy and didn''t care about things. Of course, this matter was left to Lu Zhengya the whole process. The wealthy Pai Yao finally stopped eating the vinegar of passersby this time. Not only is he not jealous, he has to show off! What is the low-key completion of the wedding, only inviting close friends and family, the media can not explode any materials...impossible! He just wanted to be high-profile and high-profile, and even took the initiative to invite various media to follow up the whole process without blind spots. Just to let the whole world see his wedding with Jin Li. Lu Zhengya was responsible for all matters of the wedding, and Jin Li took the initiative to take care of one thinginvite friends. She sat cross-legged on the sofa, leaning on the sofa cushion, and called people she knew one by one. Naturally, no one will refuse. Even Su Hexiang, who was filming abroad, promised to take a leave of absence and come back the day before the wedding. Jin Li thought about it and said, "If you are very busy, you don''t have to come. Lu Zhengya and I will visit you." Su Hexiang knew her true identity. The opposite Su Hexiang shook his head: "That won''t work. This is your once-in-a-lifetime wedding. The significance is too important. I don''t have to stay with the crew 24 hours a day and ask for leave." "Your wedding, I must come. I will bless you on the spot." Jin Li smiled: "Okay, you are my maiden." She called Wen Jiming again, and the other party readily said that she must come. Yu Manluo and his wife will definitely come with their children. Chapter 982： The wedding takes place After all, the Dao Sect had a special identity, so it was not easy to all come over, and a younger representative was sent. There is also the Supervision Bureau. And relatives from the Lu family... After drinking a glass of Jinli juice, people are almost ready. Of course, it''s not her friend or Lu Zhengya''s close relatives who are worthy of her to call in person. They can count on both hands in a circle. As for the others, just post an invitation directly to invite people. Sister Qing called her again. It was stimulated by her marriage. Sister Qing said: "I actually knew it very early, I can''t control you, Jinli. With your and Mr. Lu''s ability, I want this Huaguo top brokerage company to be nothing more than a word. Why are you still looking for me?" She really didn''t understand, and wanted to understand an answer. Jin Li said with a calm face: "Because I like you a lot, Sister Qing." Sister Qing: "?" Jin Li smiled and said: "I knew from the beginning that I would definitely be red. Even if I am alone, without a broker, and without a bus company, if I want to be red, I will definitely be red. Under such circumstances, I''m looking for an agent. In fact, it has nothing to do with her ability and resources." Sister Qing: "..." Such arrogant and natural words, she had only heard Jin Li say for decades in her life. Perhaps, in this world, only Jin Li can speak like this. But that kind of voice in her tone is of course, plus the amazing performance she presented to herself three years ago, but only one year, and people have to admit: she is actually right. She is arrogant and indeed has arrogant capital. Sister Qing: "So you choose me to be your agent..." "Just because I like it." Jin Li said calmly, "I like you, so I give you this good luck. Being my agent will definitely be something you can be proud of for a lifetime." Sister Qing: "..." She was convinced. * Jin Li received a somewhat unexpected call. "Lu Shen?" Jin Li was surprised, "Why call me all of a sudden." Last time Lu Qingyuan and Lu Jianzhen visited her and Lu Zhengya. Compared with three years ago, his appearance has not changed much, and his temperament is more mature. Three years ago, there is a slight youthfulness between his eyebrows and eyes, like a little prince who is pampered and well-bred. Now the youthfulness has disappeared, and it has completely turned into the mellow charm of an adult man. Jin Li also read a gossip on Weibo yesterday. I heard that Lu Qingyuans fans have a group of well-known "girlfriends." They are all wealthy daughters with good reputations. They have robbed the VIP seats in every concert. When listening to Lu Qingyuan''s performance on stage, his eyes glow like watching his first love. However, it seems that there has not been any emotional scandal about him. Lu Qingyuan asked softly over there, "It''s not a matter of importance, I just want to ask, what guests will you invite for your wedding?" Jin Li: "???" This is not your style, Lu Shen. What guests do I invite for my wedding, um, does it have anything to do with you? The fish didn''t understand very much inside. But this is not a secret that cannot be said, she said: "It''s my friends and relatives with whom I have a good relationship." Lu Qingyuan''s tone was calm: "So, will the Su family come?" Su family? "Of course it will!" Jin Li blurted out. 2 more, see you later. Chapter 983： The wedding takes place After talking about Jinli, she was a little suspicious: "What do you ask the Su family to do?" Lu Qingyuan said indifferently: "I know your relationship with the Su family, just want to ask if they will come as your maiden family." "Oh." Jin Li suddenly realized, "It will be, Su''s father and Su''s mother and Su Su will both be here." "Well, well, I get it." ... Jin Li always felt a little weird after hanging up the phone. The Lu Qingyuan in her impression, although different from Lu Zhengya, was not an indifferent temperament, but she had never thought about things that were not related to her. Why do you suddenly ask about this? Could it be... Did your sister ask him to ask? possible! Jin Li felt that she had discovered the truth, and she liked her wit, and quickly left the incident behind her. And at the moment. Lujia. Lu Qingyuan hung up the phone and walked quietly to the window, staring at the grass in the distance. His gentle and clear face was a little condensed at this moment, and he was obviously worried. "Will you come too?" * For a long time recently, the hottest event discussed in the media is the wedding of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. One is a phenomenal, top artist with both flow and strength. Needless to say, Lu''s Patriarch, Huaguos youngest, handsomest and richest...These titles that have been said eight hundred times, the media themselves are bothered to say it. All in all, there are countless topics in any of these two. Now one body, Huo, nuclear explosion! The kind that doesn''t give others a way to survive at all. Fans, especially "Yali" fans, have gone crazy since the official announcement. Weibo, major forums, video websites, they are everywhere. The digital station was directly slaughtered by the two for a whole month. All kinds of clips of two people. The direction of love, the direction of one person, the direction of the story, the past and this life, reunion with a broken mirror, love at first sight, there are more compulsory directions of ghosts, tentacles...cough, there are only you can''t think of, there is no cp powder that can not be cut out. It''s not yet the wedding. If it comes to the wedding, you can imagine how much more material will be needed. The address of the wedding has also been set, not an imaginary castle. It is a new manor built by Lu Zhengya. Jin Li: "???" When she was dragged to the manor by Lu Zhengya, she was still a little confused: "When did you build the manor?" Lu Zhengya: "Just recently." recent? Jin Li looked up at the magnificent building in front of him for a while, and finally found out what was wrong. She looked at Lu Zhengya: "You are really..." Where is this newly built manor? It was clearly Lu Zhengya cheating publicly. It''s changed directly by magic. Lu Zhengya said: "If you don''t like flying, we won''t go too far. In this imperial capital, I haven''t seen a place suitable for wedding scenes, and I don''t want to be in a hotel where countless weddings have been held. Place for our wedding." and so. Just do it yourself and build this manor. Every brick and tile here, every plant and tree, every decoration, every kind of plant, and even color, are all Jin Li likes. What Jin Li likes is what he likes. He took Jinli''s hand and walked slowly forward: "Come, come and see, if there is something we don''t like, we will change it all." Jin Li walked slowly in this dreamlike manor. As you can see, there is no uncomfortable place. Chapter 984： The wedding is on Where can I dislike it? She and Lu Zhengya have known each other for tens of thousands of years. In terms of understanding, Jinli may not know herself as much as Lu Zhengya. How can he make something that doesn''t suit his own preferences? After Jin Li and Lu Zhengya took a circle, she sat down under the flower stand in the courtyard and muttered: "I think there are still places that are not so perfect." When Lu Zhengya heard this, his expression condensed: "Where is it not perfect?" "You said, I will correct it right away." Jin Li smiled and said softly: "I think it''s too vegetarian." Lu Zhengya frowned, puzzled: "A little more vegetarian?" The style of this manor is exquisite and beautiful, and it should be Jin Li''s favorite look. Jinli sighed and shook his head when he saw him frowning and thinking, "Lu Zhengya, you fool Pai Yao." Lu Zhengya looked at her. Lu Zhengya''s face was stern and dissatisfied: "Is this wedding just my own wedding?" Lu Zhengya said: "Of course not, it''s your wedding with me." "That''s not right." Jin Li''s eyes rolled, "Since it is a wedding for two, how can I just follow my preferences?" She still held a flower that had just been folded from the branch in her hand, and gently tapped Lu Zhengya''s arm twice: "Do you understand what I mean?" Why doesn''t Lu Zhengya understand? The smile on his lips couldn''t be suppressed. He coughed lightly, his heart was infinitely content, and his face was still stern: "I think this is good now, and so is my preference." Seeing him like this, Jin Li was amused and deliberately said, "Ah? Is that so? I just wanted to say, should we replace all the lights along the way with crystals, and the floor I think the white jade should be pretty good. Yes, it matches the whole, and then, that wall..." Lu Zhengya''s eyes became brighter with Jin Li''s description. As a divine beast brave. How much does he like shiny things? He fortunes, he is rich, and he likes to live in a pile of money. As Jin Li said, if you replace the floor with white jade, replace the lights with pure crystal, and use colored glaze on the roof... If a wedding could be held in such a manor-- So beautiful! He quickly changed his words: "I, I think, what you said makes sense." Jin Li: "Really? You just said clearly, now that''s fine." Lu Zhengya looked serious: "No, I think it''s better to have Jinli your mystery, so it looks better." Jinli glanced at him: "Okay, let''s try it. If it doesn''t look good, let''s change it." Both of them have recovered their supernatural powers. The good things in the small treasure house are piled up and they can''t put it down. They are also setting up the wedding scene for themselves, so naturally they will not be stingy. So, ten minutes later. Although this manor does not seem to be different from the previous one, the inside has really changed its appearance long ago: The outside of the wall looks the same as before. The middle mezzanine is replaced with gold, all the floors and white furniture in the house are all turned into mutton fat white jade; all the lights are replaced with natural pure crystals; on the grass, the original white cobblestone trails are also In order to be more realistic and make them more like pebbles, Lu Zhengya and Jinli even frantically turned the pearls into irregular shapes; even the fountain outside the house and under the water A layer of gems is laid low-key. Lu Zhengya has never been so satisfied. Hahahahahahahahaha I laughed at myself. good night. Chapter 985： The wedding takes place In such a manor that is completely in line with your preferences, holding the hand of the person you love most in your life, together to complete the wedding under the witness of everyone. Just think about it, the corner of Lu Zhengya''s mouth can''t be put down. Jinli didn''t understand: "You are like this, and suddenly you build a manor with magic techniques. Does anyone really doubt it?" Now that various technologies are so developed, it is easy to verify whether there was such a manor in this place before. Let alone start to record these. Lu Zhengya looked calm: "I''m not afraid, the Superintendent Bureau knows." The Superintendent Bureau knows, it will definitely take care of the aftermath. Jin Li: "..." The Supervision Bureau was wronged, but the Supervision Bureau dare not say anything. They are serious about a mysterious department. Not only do they have to meet the strange needs of the bosses, but they also work part-time for the two bosses. Big boss Pai Yao built a manor without a license? It''s ok! We approve the certificate. We compile construction records! To ensure that all files are intact, this manor must be built by Mr. Lu secretly several years ago for the sake of Miss Jinli. Jin Li wanted to laugh when he thought of the looks that might appear to the staff of the Supervision Bureau. She said: "It''s not easy for them. Then, send them more invitations." Lu Zhengya nodded. He doesn''t care anymore, just a few more people will see him and Jinli wedding. As long as the manor can accommodate, he doesn''t mind how many come. Soon it was the day of the wedding. Jin Li originally said that she would get a certificate to get married. She really just mentioned it casually. When Lu Zhengya said about the wedding, she didn''t feel much. She once felt that in terms of her relationship with Lu Zhengya, it didn''t really matter if there was such a formal wedding. But on this day, when she was sitting in the crowd and dressed up, she suddenly realized that it was still different. There is anticipation, tension, and joy in my heart. The lady responsible for applying makeup to Jinli is a top-level boss in the circle. She hesitated for a long time at Jinlis face before sighing, Your face is the one Ive seen. Its the easiest to use and the least Easy to get started." Jin Li blinked: "What''s the solution?" The makeup teacher said: "Because I can paint freely, no matter how I paint, you will look good. For the same reason, it is difficult for me to use my own hands to improve your beauty." Jin Li loves to hear these words, she smiled and looked at the makeup teacher, thinking that such a talking teacher would certainly not have bad skills. "I have seen your works and they are all great." She said. Su Hexiang stood looking at Jinli, smiling and asked, "Are you nervous?" She rushed back last night, and didn''t even return home after she came back, so she went straight to Jinli to accompany her. She wants to be Jinli''s bridesmaid. Jin Li answered honestly: "A little bit." Su Hexiang is funny: "Is it only a little bit?" Jin Li thought about it for a while before answering her seriously: "It''s really only a little bit." In fact, in Jin Li''s cognition, she shouldn''t be nervous at all. She mumbled: "I don''t know what I am nervous about." Marrying Lu Zhengya, what''s worth worrying about. They are so familiar and intimate. Her words and expression fell in the eyes of everyone, and all she could bring was laughter and jokes. It is true that anyone can see her joy and calm at a glance. Chapter 986： The wedding takes place While being held by Lu Zhengya through the crowd, Jin Li saw many familiar people. They all have smiles on their faces, looking at themselves with blessings and kindness. These are their friends, dear ones... dear ones? She took a delicate step. Others didn''t notice it, but it was impossible for Lu Zhengya to feel it. He turned his head slightly, and asked softly what happened. The people around couldn''t hear the two people talking, but could see the little movements of the two, and they all smiled when they saw it-they were whispering between the little lovers. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya and said in a low voice, "I am. Looking at so many people, I think of my Dao Dad." If it were in the God Realm, she would definitely come to her Dao Dao ceremony. But now in the world, Father Tiandao might still be angry with himself. Jin Li puffed up her mouth slightly, hum, I blame the host of this wedding for being too sensational. She originally thought that this wedding was just a ceremony, and the real wedding was still in the gods. But now, after all the necessary processes are done once, she is not satisfied-she wants to be more perfect. And how can a perfect wedding be missing the brides family? Today, the Su family is here, and sits in the seat of the brides family. Jin Li likes this family very much, but this does not mean that they can replace Tiandao''s father in her mind. Knowing what she was thinking, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help holding her hand: "Don''t be sad, when we return to the realm of God, we will have another successful wedding." Jin Li retorted in a low voice: "I''m not sad, I''m just a little sorry..." Her words stopped. A piece of red petals dangling, from the top of her head, fell in front of her eyes, and then fluttered to the ground. "Wow" There were exclamations and whispers from the crowd, and everyone looked up into the air. Jin Li also looked up. A gust of wind blew from a certain direction, and the wind clamp wrapped in romantic and passionate petals, like a butterfly with wings spreading down one after another. It fell on the top of her hair, on her shoulders, on the corners of her skirts. Spread a carpet of petals on the ground. The guests looked up in surprise and surprise to see if there was an airplane working in the air, but saw nothing at all. It''s like a shower of petals falling out of thin air. Jin Li even heard a young couple discussing what kind of black technology this is. It was too romantic, and she would come again when she got married. The people from the Dao Sect and the Superintendent Bureau sighed helplessly at this moment: Others don''t know, they can be sure that this petal rain is definitely not a black technology. This is definitely a special ability. But they couldn''t find out who did it. Long Hao sat on the chair with a straight face, and glanced at the newcomer in the middle of the crowd with a cool gaze. That''s right, he suspects that these two people made this scene. Apart from these two true gods, who is capable of raining petals from the sky, so that so many people in the gates and the superintendent bureau can''t see the slightest clue? They felt comfortable, and when they turned back, the Supervision Bureau had to make up a new flower-spreading technique to answer the netizens. awful. But this time, they really wronged the little couple Lu Zhengya and Jinli. Jin Li looked at the petals that were still falling, and the smile on the corners of her lips could not be suppressed. Her eyes were shining like stars, and she looked at Lu Zhengya brightly: "Did you feel it?" 2 more. See you later. Chapter 987： Why did you ignore me suddenly? Lu Zhengya nodded. Jin Li''s expression became vivid the moment he saw the petals. She stretched out her hand and caught a petal, feeling the weak divine power fluctuation from above. "It''s Heavenly Dad," Jin Li said softly, "He is looking at me, and he is blessing me." She raised her hand, waved vigorously into the sky, and then hugged Lu Zhengya. The guests didn''t know what her actions meant, but they clapped as they saw the newcomer hugging each other. * The second half of the wedding is an open-air banquet, and guests can chat individually or visit the manor. In fact, almost all the guests visiting today were shocked by the manor in front of themespecially the female guests. "It''s... it''s just like in a fairy tale, it''s so beautiful!" "I heard that it was Mr. Lu who prepared for several years to build a manor specially built for Jinli." "Really? This is too romantic, right?" "Yes" Su Hexiang was also strolling in the manor. She was actually not in good spirits today. In order to work overtime a few days before leaving for filming, she didn''t rest well on the plane yesterday and got up early today. But it is obviously unrealistic to sleep up at this moment, she is walking slowly in the garden behind the manor, preparing to blow the wind to wake up. But the reality is a little different from what she expected. There are not many people in the back garden. The front lawn and fountain, as well as the white cobblestone trails and chic crystal lamps are obviously more attractive. There are so many flowers in the garden that Su Hexiang cant recognize them, but they are all beautiful. She looked at it for a while and felt a little dizzy before her eyes. The wind is very comfortable today, and the fragrance of flowers is also very intoxicating. She was already sleepy, but now she is even sleepy. Su Hexiang picked up the phone and checked the time. She was sure that there would be nothing to do with her in a short time. She looked around, looked for a bench next to the shade of the tree, sat on it, and closed her eyes. In a daze, and don''t know how long it took, Su Hexiang felt as if someone was coming by her side. It stands to reason that she has been in the circle for so many years, and she is vigilant enough. Under such circumstances, she must wake up. However, it may be because the fragrance of the garden is too offensive, or she is too tired, struggling to move her eyelids twice, and finally she couldn''t open them. She fell into a deep sleep. Naturally, she did not notice that someone did come, and the person sat down next to her, blocking the sunlight that sneaked over from the right side for her. Su Hexiang hadn''t slept for a long time. This kind of place and this posture were really not suitable for sleeping. But squinting for a while is enough to refresh her. She opened her eyes dumbfounded, and hummed twice, still not sober. There was a chuckle in the ear. Someone? ! Almost instantly, Su Hexiang''s eyes cleared, and her sitting posture changed from lazy to upright. In front of outsiders, Su Hexiang was always the kind of cool and elegant lady. She turned her head to see who it was-- His eyes froze for an instant, and he returned to nature in an instant. She greeted the people around her lightly: "Lu Shen." Lu Qingyuan looked at her and asked seriously: "Why did you ignore me suddenly?" Su Hexiang: "???" There was a moment of loss in her expression, and after reacting, she was a little bit ridiculous. She gave a short laugh, and said, "You should know that my business has always been very busy." Chapter 988： Three years have passed Lu Qingyuan frowned and looked at Su Hexiang: "Are you angry with me?" Su Hexiang shook his head: "No." She looked at Lu Qingyuan: "What happened to Lu Shen today?" Lu Qingyuan thought about it, and then said: "If I say, I have thought a lot in the past six months, and feel that I seem to be a little used to the days when you are around me..." Su Hexiang laughed again, just to interrupt Lu Qingyuan''s words. Lu Qingyuan closed his mouth, thinking Su Hexiang had something to say, waiting for her to speak. But after the other party laughed, he stopped talking, his face was cold and cold, and his eyes didn''t fall on him. Obviously before, her eyes, which were originally as cold as autumn water, brought warm temperatures every time they looked at her. Lu Qingyuan was not used to it, very not. "Miss Su, I..." Su Hexiang sighed and interrupted him again. But this time she spoke: "Lu Shen, do you remember what I said?" Lu Qingyuan looked at her: "Which sentence?" Su Hexiang stretched out her hand and raised three fingers: "Three years." She said that she would work hard for three years. If no results are obtained within three years, she will give up. If half a year has passed since three years. Su Hexiang looked calmly: "Three years are over, and my love dream has also woke up. Lu Shen, I apologize for the entanglement with you in the past three years." "You don''t have to be like this." Lu Qingyuan frowned slightly, "You know, I don''t want to hear such words." Su Hexiang said lightly: "That''s a pity, I am not your assistant, and I am not obligated to say what you want to hear." "Su Hexiang." Lu Qingyuan called out her full name. He was determined to stare at Su Hexiang: "There is someone who has been giving candy to another person for three years, and then suddenly withdraws. The person without candy is very unaccustomed." Su Hexiang sighed, "Lu Shen, haven''t you ever fallen in love?" Lu Qingyuan nodded: "Yes." "No wonder." Su Hexiang looked at him, "I''m not a teenage girl, and I don''t want to play children''s candy games with you. Lu Shen, three years, for me, it is a long, long time, enough for me My young secret crush. Now I let go, relieved, I hope you can congratulate me." "I have no obligation to accommodate you and revolve around you." The little princess of the Su family in the entertainment industry has never been so humble, "Posted for three years, and finally realized, why should you drag me into the water again?" This is really not very pleasant, Lu Qingyuan frowned: "Why do you say this to yourself? Where is it?" "I don''t want to talk about this topic at all now." Su Hexiang said. "What are you trying to say? Lu Shen?" Lu Qingyuan was dumb. He wanted to say that a few days before he didn''t receive Su Hexiang''s news, he didn''t think anything was wrong. Half a month after he was away from Su Hexiang''s traces, he felt that there was something missing in his life. And a month later, he finally discovered that he had long been used to Su Hexiang appearing in his life. Say greetings when the weather is bad. During the concert, the audience looked bright and gentle. Cheer up during the game. ... When I was in it, I didn''t feel it. After I lost it, I realized that I had fallen in the gentle dense net long ago. But the saddest story is: He finally fell into the net. She has quietly retreated. 4 more. Recently, my work and rest are disturbed. I go to bed at three or four in the morning and wake up in the afternoon. I feel dizzy all day and feel like pills. I will start to adjust my work and rest tomorrow and strive to restore stable updates. Goodnight everybody. Chapter 989： Exclusive Explosion Su Hexiang didn''t entangle Lu Qingyuan. She said clearly: "You haven''t moved for three years. I left, but you are uncomfortable. There is no such reason, Lu Shen, think about it in your own heart, do you really like me? Or just What about the feeling of greed and someone thinking about you all the time and surrounding you?" Lu Qingyuan frowned: "I don''t think I can even distinguish between the two." "But if you are really clear, you won''t come here to find me today." Su Hexiang smiled at him politely and alienatedly, "If you want to understand, you should know, no matter what your mind is, and I It doesn''t matter anymore." Lu Qingyuan silently watched her get up, and walked away gracefully and firmly. Is Su Hexiang really as calm as she shows? No. When she opened her eyes and saw Lu Qingyuan, there was a slight wave in her heart. After all, it is a man who has been in crush for so many years. But it''s just a little wave. After hearing Lu Qingyuan''s words again, the waves were smoothed out. She bowed her head, tidied the hem of her skirt lightly, and walked forward calmly without hesitation. * Aken is a staff member of Zhongxing Entertainment, and Zhongxing got an invitation for the wedding of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. He fought for a long time before he got the opportunity to interview on behalf of the company. Before leaving, the leader patted him on the shoulder and told: You must take a good shot, and it is best to get the material that other people can''t notice. Aken was both excited and nervous. If he can be one step faster this time and get good results, his position at work will undoubtedly be more stable, and there is no doubt about the salary increase bonus. But at the same time, he knew very well in his heart that with so many colleagues coming today, it is obviously difficult to dig into materials that no one else can dig. Now he was walking around carrying the camera. The front lawn has the most people, and the reporters also go the most. What the crowd is discussing is that the manor is so beautiful and the wedding is really luxurious. Aken felt so in his heart, but he didn''t have time to appreciate it slowly. He had to walk around to see if he could find any good things. Aken met Lu Shen, Su Hexiang, and Wen Jiming...There are many celebrities, but obviously, today is not a suitable day for interviews. He saw that several colleagues wanted to join in, but they were all politely rejected Today is Lu Zhengya''s wedding. No one can refute Mr. Lu''s face and upset the guests at the wedding. Aken walked all the way back, slowly becoming less crowded. Not far in front, two people seemed to be chatting. The middle-aged man on the left with a strange long beard and long hair looks like an artist with a look of excitement: "I can''t get it wrong, it must be Baiyu! Mr. Lu deserves to be Mr. Lu, this is too extravagant. ?" Aken stopped when he wanted to go the other way, and walked towards the two with a smile. "Two gentlemen, just heard you were talking about white jade, what white jade?" When I approached Aken, I discovered that the other man was an old man who seemed to be about fifty years old. He was wearing a hat with a red face, and his body was obviously very tough. The old man was obviously a bit arrogant, and when he saw him and the camera in his hand, he glanced lightly and said nothing. Aken didn''t care either. Except for some celebrities in the circle, those who came to the wedding today were mostly business predators who had business dealings with the Lu family. Chapter 990： Exclusive Explosion Maybe the two seemingly ordinary men in front of him are two hidden bosses? In fact, to a certain extent, he really guessed right. The two in front of them are indeed two big men. But it was not the business tycoon Aken thought, but two tycoons from Xuanmen and two old friends of Jinli-Xue Laodao and Qingyangzi. Both came to the wedding banquet as big bosses in Daomen Town. However, the two of them didn''t like to be pushy, and they didn''t share the same topic with other guests present, so they didn''t like to get into the crowd, and found a place where there were few people to chat. Before he could talk a few words, Qing Yangzi lowered his head and found that something was wrong! You can''t doubt the cultural literacy of a Taoist person. Nor can it insult a poor man''s research on precious jade. Although Qingyangzi is poor, she has a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beauty (baby). He didn''t take the white floor seriously, but when he looked at it, and looked at it again, he found something was wrong. So, he squatted down, looked carefully, and even touched it with his hands, feeling the warm touch. In the end, Qing Yangzi was really sure. The floor was laid on the ground, and it was indeed that his eyes were hot for a long time, and he had been talking about it for many years, before he finally got a piece of mutton fat white jade made of a talisman pen! He thought for so many years before he had a pen. People use it to pave the floor! How big is this manor? Qing Yangzi looked around and found that ordinary people could not finish walking for an hour. How much mutton white jade has to be spread on this? Thinking about this possibility, Qing Yangzi felt dizzy before her eyes. Is Pai Yao amazing? Too much deception! Jealousy makes my heart unstable! That''s why when Aken came, he heard the words he and Xue Laodao said. Hearing Aken''s question now, Xue Laodao didn''t want to speak, Qing Yangzi glanced at this young man. The eyes are clear and straight, although in an environment that is not very clear, it is rare to maintain the original mind and not to be mixed. He is a nice person. He smiled: "We are in the white jade manor." When he said this, Aken felt that the two of them were the boss. Ordinary people, where would they casually use jade as a topic-who can study this stuff, one counts as one, it''s not bad for money. However, he asked suspiciously: "The white jade in this manor?" Is there any white jade left in this manor? He has been there and never saw it. Qing Yangzi and Xue Laodao looked at each other. Old Xuedao said: "Don''t talk nonsense, it will cause trouble to the host''s family." Qing Yangzi thought for a while, and shook his head: "Otherwise, I think Mr. Lu doesn''t mind this." He knows more about Lu Zhengya than Xue Laodaomainly because Pai Yao''s father is rich. Mao Shan has a special heart for all rich people. After getting to the heart, he discovered one of Lu Zhengya''s character-like to show off. Of course, due to the identity of President Ba, this hobby was well hidden. But no matter how deep you hide it, isn''t it still discovered by Qingyangzi? Had it not been for Ai Hyun, could he do such a frantic thing as paving the floor with mutton fat and white jade? A person who loves to show off, will he be angry when someone finds out what he is doing? Do not! He said it too harshly. Naturally, he hoped that someone would discover his careful thoughts, and then "inadvertently" explode, and then enjoy the envy and jealousy from mortals. Qingyangzi is very sure. So he looked at Aken and smiled kindly: "Ah, where do you think jade is? Isn''t jade right under your feet?" 2 more. See you tonight. Chapter 991： Exclusive Explosion Aken: "???" He lowered his head subconsciously and looked at the floor under his feet, failing to understand what Qing Yangzi said. Looking up and seeing Qing Yangzi looking at him, Aken asked in a daze, "You mean, are there white jade hidden under the ground?" Qing Yangzi looked at him and sighed: "Young man, don''t limit your imagination." Aken: "???" What is the relationship between this and imagination? Qing Yangzi sighed again: "Don''t underestimate Pi...Mr. Lu''s wealth." Aken was even more confused after listening. He looked down at the ground carefully. There are white stone slabs under the feet, and soft soil and turf on both sides. If there is no jade under the ground, where can there be jade? Seeing his dumbfounded look, Qing Yangzi sighed again and made an action-he raised one foot and tapped the toe twice on the ground. Aken looked at his movements, his eyes gradually changed from blankness to shock, and he was shocked and unbelievable--he felt that he must be crazy. Otherwise, why would you think that this person is saying that the white floor on his toes is white jade? The white floor and white jade sounded pretty good. But how is it possible? What is mutton white jade? No matter how rich and extravagant people are, can they take him to the local board? He smiled helplessly: "Sir, don''t sell it. There is no white jade under the ground. Isn''t this floor just white jade?" He was just joking casually. However, Qing Yangzi, who heard his words, nodded naturally: "You finally understand." Akon: "...so it''s impossible...what?" He stared, looking at Qing Yangzi like a terrible person: "You, what did you just say?" Qingyangzi pointed to the floor: "I said, you guessed it right, the floor tiles you step on are mutton fat white jade." Aken: "!" He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and found himself still stepping on the ground after he finished. Although he felt that the big man was joking in his heart, his whole body conditioned reflex and bowed slightly-the whole body''s strength was lightened, evenly distributed on the feet, and he didn''t dare to use any more force. Just kidding, even if the probability of only one in ten thousand is true, if he stepped on it, he wouldn''t be able to lose it. Qing Yangzi was a little funny seeing him like this: "Don''t worry, you can''t step on it." It''s hard to say if it is white jade from an ordinary place, but since it is the white jade from Pai Yao''s father''s manor, he is not afraid of breaking it if he dares to release it. Aken breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what he said, and stood up straight: "Don''t make this kind of joke with me, I can''t stand the scare..." "Who said I was joking with you." The elderly man next to him who had not spoken glanced at him. "It''s not a joke." Aken: "?" This person looks older, and his aura is very unusual. When the boss speaks, he doesn''t like to joke. and so and so? Aken''s back just sounded broken again. He glanced at his feet cautiously and horribly, and then looked forward along his feet-the road with a width of more than two meters stretched forward to the corner invisible. Are all jade? jade? He felt that it was difficult for him to breathe, and asked with difficulty: "So, what I step on now, is it really jade?" Chapter 992： Exclusive Explosion "Add it." Qingyangzi said, "It''s not ordinary white jade, but mutton fat white jade." He stretched out his hand and compared the size: "It''s just this big...this big is worth seven-figure suet white jade." Aken: "???" He couldn''t help but followed with a gesture: "So big...seven digits?" Qing Yangzi nodded. Aken smiled: "Where is it possible? The road is so long, even if Mr. Lu is rich, he wouldn''t make it like this, right?" Qingyangzi gave a "tsk": "Young man, I told you everything. I have to be a little imaginative." Aken: "?" Qing Yangzi carried her hands on her back, looking like "You are too naive": "Who told you that only white jade is for this road?" He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and there was a sense of pointing between the movements: "The entire manor, all the white floors, are all sheep fat and white jade, understand?" Aken: "..." He shook his head honestly: "No, I don''t understand." Qingyangzi: "..." He looked at the young man affectionately, and shook his head: "Oh, look at you, the poor little one who has never seen the world." Old Xue on one side glanced at him silently, sneered, and scorned in his heart. How could Qing Yangzi even laugh at others? However, he was scrupulous about saving face to old friends in front of outsiders and did not say anything. Aken really didn''t believe it. It is impossible for any normal ordinary person to believe such words. How do you hear this, why is it all nonsense? Also pave the road with mutton fat and white jade, why dont you sprinkle gems in the fountain? Oh, more dreamy, the street lights are all natural crystal, right? His expression was so obvious that Qing Yangzi couldn''t even ignore it. You don''t believe what I say? Qingyangzi was not happy then. He glanced up and down at the young man, and asked, "Look at you with a camera, dressed as you, a reporter in the entertainment industry?" There is nothing to conceal, as he was originally working today with a greater nature. Aken nodded: "Yeah." Qing Yangzi thought for a while and asked, "Don''t you reporters just want to break the news?" Although he never paid attention to these before, but after paying attention to Fairy Jinli, he ate a lot of melons and knew something. Qing Yangzi said: "What a good material is there right now. I can guarantee that the floor of this manor is made of mutton fat and white jade. Apart from you, no one else will find out." Aken: "...Sir, don''t get rid of me. Others don''t know how to read it. It''s impossible to believe this kind of falsehood." "Hey, you young man..." Qing Yangzi sighed and was not convinced, "I really got on you today, don''t you believe it, okay, come on!" He pulled Aken down and said, "Come and take a closer look." Aken: "..." In fact, he is not very happy. Today''s time is not too much, and he still wants to dig for materials. It''s a pity that Qing Yangzi is so strong that he can''t resist at all when he presses it down, and the opponent''s aura is strong. So Aken persuaded. He squatted honestly and began to listen to Qingyangzi''s popular science: "Have you heard of mutton white jade? Do you know its characteristics?" Aken shook his head. He was a social animal and couldn''t buy a piece of stuff after ten years of work. What''s the use of paying attention. Qingyangzi began to popularize science: "Why is it called mutton white jade? It is fat white in color, fine and moisturizing, good oiliness, and feels soft to the touch? It is transparent and pure, and the touch is like fat gel?" 4 more. Continue later. Ask for monthly tickets today, more heartily Chapter 993： Exclusive Explosion Aken actually didn''t understand this at all. But when he heard Qing Yangzi say this, he looked carefully and touched it again. It is really transparent and pure, white and greasy as gelatin. "This, this..." Aken felt that his throat was a little dry, "Is there anything to replace this kind of touch and color?" "What do you think?" Qing Yangzi looked at him like an idiot. Aken thinks this is ridiculous: "Although I don''t understand jade, I have heard of the reputation of mutton jade, let alone such extravagant use for flooring, where is such a large piece of jade!" "Furthermore, even if you have it, take it to the local board. Isn''t this a violent thing? How much does it cost? Is the Lu family so rich?" Qing Yangzi sighed, "You don''t understand this." For another person, no matter who it is, even the world''s richest man cannot do such a thing. Not only did he not want to do it, but he was afraid that he could not find so many suet jade of this size. But Father Lu is not a human! He is Pai Yao. I heard Fairy Jinli said that in the heavens, many jade and jewellery are actually worthless and not so precious. It''s like there is a sacred mountain. As long as you walk up, you will find that the mountains and plains are full of gold and jade. You only need a jar of good wine to get a lot of gold and jade from the hands of the aboriginal monkeys in the sacred mountain. Of course, Qingyangzi did not explain to Aken. Aken stared tremblingly at the floor in front of him, carefully took out the camera, and kept taking pictures. When he got up after the filming, he found that his legs were weak. Not because the legs are numb after squatting for a long time, but because the legs are really soft. "It''s over." He cried, "I just have to imagine that I can buy 100 million of my treasures under my feet, and I''m afraid." The whole person who was afraid was stiff. Look down like a rich man. Qing Yangzi patted his shoulder: "Young man, don''t be so embarrassed. Where does this go? You panic when you see a floor, don''t you have to breathe hard later?" Listen to this tone, not over yet? Akon felt like he was suffocating: "Also, there is more?" "Of course there is!" Qing Yangzi admired the shocked eyes of this young man very much, which reminded him of himself who was shocked by Pai Yao''s father before. I have to say, looking at Aken''s silly look, it''s quite joyful. He quietly leaned his head and said to Aken, "Did you see a large lawn in front of the manor?" Aken remembered the beautiful lawn and nodded: "I know, many people are there." "Have you seen the few stone paths in the middle of the lawn?" Aken nodded again, looked at Qing Yangzi''s expression, swallowed, and said nervously, "You don''t mean it, those pebbles..." "Hi! What pebbles? Mr. Lu would use pebbles?" Qing Yangzi showed a look of "You are really too young", "You get close, look carefully, take close-ups, and you will find that they are all pearls. " "Jane, Pearl?!" Aken''s eyes widened. "That big pearl?" "Isn''t it?" Qing Yangzi chuckled. "Such a big Dongzhu was used by the royal family in ancient times, and only a few prominent people could use it." Aken was dizzy again, but he quickly found Huadian: "No, it''s obviously like a cobblestone." Qingyangzi gave him a glance: "Look at you silly boy, here again, this is low-key." "The low-key of the rich, understand?" Chapter 994： Exclusive Explosion Aken said that I **** don''t understand. How can I understand the low-key of the rich? Pity him, a good-quality young man, who was forced by Qing Yangzi to explode in his heart, and he didn''t regret it after the key exploded, he still wanted to continue to explode. Because Qing Yangzi felt that this idea was not enough to stimulate him, she took him again, and said quietly, "I will tell you another secret." Aken: "..." In fact, I think that these two real hammers will definitely explode. My salary and my bonus will be doubled. But Qingyangzi''s words were **** tempting. Aken couldn''t deny that when he heard Qing Yangzi''s words, although he was extremely jealous and spurned, he was hooked tightly and wanted to continue to explore. "Let''s talk about it," he said arrogantly. "If there is anything else, tell me everything." Qing Yangzi coughed: "Don''t talk about anything else, I''m afraid that you will be stimulated too much at once, and it will easily cause a heart demon... psychological shadow." Aken: "..." Judging from my N years of professional experience as a reporter in the entertainment industry, your expression is full of gloating, and there is no worry. But he didn''t dare to say this. After all, this guy who knew mutton jade and Dongzhu, looked like a big boss. Seeing that he obviously had something to say but didn''t dare to say, Qing Yangzi felt amused. He happily continued to break the news: "That''s right, isn''t the big fountain under the lawn director a pool? It''s full of gems." Aken: "???" real or fake? He stared at Qing Yangzi with a "shocked my family" expression on his face: "Gems?" Qingyangzi nodded: "This is easy to recognize. You can go and find one quietly while no one is going to identify it for yourself. If you don''t recognize it, take it back for an appraisal. You will know if what I said is true. Up." Aken: "..." He shook his head: "How can this be taken out? Isn''t this stealing?" Yo, quite upright. Qing Yangzi said with a smile, "Then you can ask Mr. Lu himself." Aken continued to shake his head: "How am I ashamed to disturb Mr. Lu." Qingyangzi didn''t say anything, and waved his hand disgustedly: "Let''s go, let''s go, then you go." Aken: "?" Qingyangzi was shocked after the harvest, with a look of "useless to you": "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, young man, goodbye." Aken: "..." He felt like he was thrown away after being used up, and he felt something was wrong. But he didn''t dare to say anything, saying goodbye to Qingyangzi honestly, turning around, stepping on the floor fearfully and leaving, stepping out of a 90-year-old staggering feeling. When Aken left, Xue Laodao glanced at Qing Yangzi and snorted coldly: "You are really promising, take a human junior to make fun." Qing Yangzi shook his head: "How to call Xunxin, he is a reporter and wants to break the news. Didn''t I point him? If it weren''t for me, he could know this? No one else could see it." Even if there are people who have studied these things, they don''t dare to guess at this convenience. It''s amazing. Old Xue Dao sneered: "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, and give pointers. Don''t you just want to see people shocked?" When Qing Yangzi heard this, he didn''t excuse him, and happily touched his beard: "Really." He was shocked to aphasia himself. Whatever happened, he had to see how other people thought the same. It''s better to be scared alone than to be scared together. 6 more. Good night, big babies, ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 995： Exclusive Explosion Aken walked cautiously on the road with his camera. As long as he lowered his head, he could see the spreading floor. I was scared. He was also not sure whether the stranger he had just met was true or false. But the touch of the floor is real. Moreover, since he had this idea in his heart, he went to look at the floor on the ground. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that they were very extraordinary, full of elegance and luxury (money). Enough photos of the floor have been taken, and he is going to take a look at the so-called "Dongzhu Pebbles" and "Diamond Fountain". These two people are quite crowded, and Aken even saw several of his colleagues. Those colleagues who saw him were also very vigilant. Aken watched them drill in crowded places, shook his head, found a way farther, and squatted down. cobblestone. Aken tilted his head and looked at him, not knowing if Qingyangzi''s words had worked. He looked at these "pebbles" now, and indeed, although the shape was a little irregular, it looked strictly, but the size was the same. Moreover, that pure bright white color really doesn''t look like the texture of pebbles. It''s a pity that no matter how much, he can''t see it-he has never seen what Dongzhu looks like, and he needs to have stock in his stomach if he wants to analyze one. Aken thought for a while, no longer entangled, took out the camera and started to snap close-ups of the road. He stopped after hundreds of pictures in a row, and he was relieved. He was about to stand up when someone slapped his shoulder coldly. Aken turned his head in doubt, and heard a burst of unfriendly laughter: "Isn''t this the Aken of the stars? Why, come to dig the big news?" Aken stood up, glanced at the man in a flower shirt and baseball cap in front of him, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and said nothing. This person is also his "old friend", and the company is also digging news. The relationship is naturally not good. If he meets it in normal times, he will definitely lose it back, but at this moment Aken''s whole heart is on Dongzhu and the fountain in the distance, and there is really no time to pay attention to him. Seeing him like this, the other party refused to give up: "Hey, Mr. Aken, don''t rush to leave. Are you digging up some unexpected news? So anxious?" Aken smiled and said, "What does it have to do with you?" The other party laughed: "Isn''t it boring to see you on the ground to shoot rocks?" He looked quite disdainful: "I just think that the stars have spent such a high price to put Aken teacher in. If you take a bunch of rocks back, won''t you feel ashamed?" Aken, I looked at his proud look and said lightly: "You should take care of yourself. Don''t be ashamed." After he finished speaking, he ignored the man and left with his camera. The person behind looked at his back with cold eyes, and sneered: "I make you proud. You will put a few photos of the stone until tomorrow. I see how you are still proud!" Aken naturally didn''t hear what he said, and didn''t care about what he said. He is now squatting by the fountain. There are a lot of people here, especially children. He stayed here a little embarrassed, watching the shallow water and the shiny "stones" underneath. Yes, many people have seen a layer of gems underneath. But as Qing Yangzi said, no one would believe that someone would be so extravagant to decorate the fountain with precious stones. I thought it was an ordinary glass ball. Chapter 996： Exclusive Explosion Aken wanted to take a look, after all, there was a difference between a diamond and a glass ball. but There are people all around, and everyone is in full view. How can he be embarrassed to go fishing for a big man? Aken squatted aside and fell into deep silence. However, it is probably that God will give him a chance. Not far to his left, a young master who didn''t know which family was playing with his companions, slipped under his feet, and the whole person jumped down. Aken was taken aback, his body reacted faster than his consciousness and jumped down, and directly picked up the young master who had not had time to cry. The fountain of the fountain is very deep for a child, but nothing for an adult man. Aken hugged the person on the case, and when he turned around, he was awkward and reached out and took a hand in the water. Everyone was attracted by the movement here, but most people were paying attention at the moment and finally realized that they were afraid, the young master who was crying loudly, but few people paid attention to him. Aken got up on his own and looked at the wet body. Just thinking about what to do, some staff from the manor came over. They took Aken to change clothes, and Aken picked up the bag and camera that were on the shore and followed them. The clothes fit unexpectedly, without any brand LOGO printed on them, but the fabrics are high-end visible to the naked eye. Aken put it on and looked in the mirror, always feeling that he was two points handsome. When Lu Zhengya was not there, Jin Li happened to be in the next room. Hearing about this, I took a look at him. "Thank you." She smiled and thanked Aken. The child fell into the water in the manor. As the host, she said thank you, it was always okay. Aken was a little restrained. Seeing Jinli at close range, he understood a bit why the other party disappeared for three years and still made such a big movement. Such a face, let alone three years, even thirty years, someone will always remember it. A shocking glance, unforgettable forever. Aken boldly asked Jinli for a group photo, and Jinli readily agreed. Today, she is the bride, the protagonist, and she is very busy, and she will leave after chatting with Aken. "Miss Jinli!" Aken called out to her suddenly. Jin Li turned around puzzled: "What''s the matter?" Aken stretched out his hand and opened his palm: "I, I just grabbed something in the fountain pool." In his palm is a round blue stone. Jinli tilted her head to look at him: "What about then?" Aken was a little nervous: "I met a gentleman on the road. He told me that this is not glass, but a gem." Jin Li was surprised that someone actually recognized it, who? Her thoughts turned, and she wondered: "Is it someone who looks thirty or forty years old, with a thin face and dusty temperament, with a goatee?" Aken nodded, saying that he didn''t guess wrong. Seeing how Ms. Jinli would know at a glance, the two must be very familiar. People who know Ms. Jinli very well are probably big brothers. Jin Li said "Oh": "I guessed it was him." Maoshan is poor, his eyes are sharp. She did not deny Akon''s words. Akon only felt his heart beating: "Then Miss Jinli, so, is what the gentleman said is true?" He looked at the stone in his palm, his tone could not be suppressed with excitement: "This, is this really sapphire?" see you later. Chapter 997： Exclusive Explosion This is not a shameful thing, Jin Li nodded calmly: "Not bad." Her expression was too natural and calm, and Aken couldn''t help repeating: "Really a gem?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." Aken looked at the contents in his palm a little tangledly and painfully, and once again issued a soul torture: "Is it all in the entire pool?" When he stepped on it, he even felt it in his shoes. There were a lot of stones on the ground. Jin Li nodded again: "It''s all." She looked at Aken''s expression and answered his question on the initiative: "There is no reason, Lu Zhengya and I have it, and we think it''s nice-looking, so we just have it." Aken: "..." He was silent for a moment, suppressing his idea of ??calculating money figures. Then opened the next topic: "Actually, the gentleman I met didn''t just talk about this." Jin Li: "Oh?" Aken said with difficulty: "The gentleman told me that all the floors I step on are made of suet and white jade." He deliberately emphasized it with his hand gestures: "That is, such a large piece of suet white jade worth seven figures." He looked at Jinli, not knowing whether he wanted a positive answer or a negative answer. Jin Li looked at his hand and hesitated unusually. Aken thought in his heart, could it be fake? But the next moment, Jin Li spoke up: "I''m not sure if it''s such a big piece worth seven figures. After all, our jade is better than ordinary ones. I haven''t sold it." Aken: "..." No, this is really not the point! The point is! "Really, are all jade?" Aken''s voice was shaking. He felt that he couldn''t even beat the bricks he stepped on, which was really miserable. Jin Li nodded: "It''s true." Aken exhaled and asked numbly, "Then, those roads on the lawn, all inlaid with Dongzhu, must be true?" Jinli was a little surprised: "Qingyangzi can even see this?" Qingyangzi? Hearing the tone described the strangely dressed gentleman. Is this kind of title, is it the traditional people, or the Taoist people? Aken remembered the background of Jinli that she had known, and it was not surprising that she knew a few people in the door. No, it doesn''t matter anymore! The important thing is that Jin Li did not deny any of them. What the gentleman said is true! This manor is really a manor piled up with money, jade, and gems! The conversation should have ended here. When he finally left, Aken hesitated for a while, and asked, "Miss Jinli, you know, I am a media worker." Jin Li looked up at him. Aken asked: "I want to ask you, can you broadcast what I know today? If not, can you give me some time to do a simple interview with you?" Jin Li looked at him with a little surprise, and said with a smile: "You are so upright, won''t you suffer at work?" She didn''t expect Aken to ask her own opinion. Aken smiled embarrassedly: "The celebrities are also ordinary people, and they will have troubles, as well as Mr. Lu. I don''t know if this kind of thing bursts out, will it cause trouble in your lives." After all, it is no problem for the rich to spend billions to build a manor for themselves. But you are rich enough to use mutton fat white jade to pave the floor, not to mention anything else, this floor is just... Chapter 998： Exclusive Explosion I''m sorry Aken''s math teacher didn''t teach him to calculate such a large number. But no matter how you look at it, this is not the number of words that an ordinary merchant family can produce. As for the things involved, Aken did not dare to speculate. Jin Li smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, you can break the news." Aken asked, "Is there really no trouble?" Jin Li nodded: "Be at ease, we dare to take it out, we are not afraid of exposure." Based on his understanding of Lu Zhengya, he should not only not find it troublesome, but also feel cool. Akon said nothing this time, and politely bid farewell to Jinli. He didn''t even stay in the manor, and drove back to the company in a hurry. When I returned to the company, it was not yet off work time. When the boss saw him, he was very surprised: "I didn''t give you a whole day today, why did you come back so early?" Aken looked at him a little excited. After all, it was a partner who had worked together for several years. When the boss saw this expression, he felt that there was something interesting. He lowered his voice, and asked with some excitement: "Have you got an unexpected surprise?" Akon''s expression could not hide his excitement: "It''s super big, the kind that will definitely explode!" The boss glanced left and right, pulled him into the office, closed the door, and turned his head: "Quick! Tell me!" Aken imported the pictures from the camera to the computer for his boss to see. The boss sat down excitedly and clicked on the album. then:"???" "What''s all this?" He looked at Aken. Aken stared at the picture on the screen: "It''s all money." boss:"" He had a dark face: "Okay, stop joking, get the real stuff!" Aken sighed, "This is the truth." boss:"" He stared at Aken in disbelief: "The big picture you are talking about is these landscape photos? The composition is still not very bright. How much did I spend to get the wedding invitation, do you know? You submit this photo to both of us. Fired!" Zhongxing is not a small company. The management is divided into several factions, and there are a lot of fights. The invitation to the wedding banquet of the Lu family was also an opportunity that Akens faction struggled for a long time to getif they couldnt get the same return, they would be sad for the rest of the day. Aken sighed: "Don''t worry, listen to me, listen to me!" He retelled all what Qing Yangzi said to him to his boss. After listening, the boss looked at Aken with an expression that looked like he was mentally retarded: "You actually believe this? Have you worked in the dog''s belly for the past few years?" Aken: "..." The boss continued to curse people online: "Also mutton white jade? Do you know how valuable this top-grade jade is and how rare it is? Laying the floor? Think about it with your ass. The total inventory of all the jade shops in the Imperial Capital can produce so many sheep Zhibaiyu?" Aken: "I..." Boss: "What are you? You are a fool!" Aken: "..." Mad, yes, you are the boss, you can curse. In my heart, I scolded you stupidly. Seeing that his boss wanted to scold again, he quickly said: "But, I met Jinli later, and she admitted it herself!" The boss stood up from the chair suddenly: "What did you say?" Aken took out his mobile phone and showed his boss the photo. "I said, I can be sure, Jin Li affirmed my problem, she said, what I said earlier are all true!" 4 more. See you on it. Chapter 999： Exclusive Explosion The boss looked at him suspiciously: "You don''t want to avoid being scolded by me and make up to lie to me?" Akon looked firm: "How could I be that kind of person? And, if I really want to make something, can I make such a fake one?" The boss thinks about it: "This sounds too mentally retarded, it really doesn''t look like your style." Aken: "..." He decided to skip this topic and enlarge the high-resolution picture to show his boss. "Look carefully at these detailed pictures. Really, this kind of appearance and texture. This is definitely not something marble or fake jade can have. The key is this floor. I touched it myself. The touch is really amazing! " The boss looked at him suspiciously: "Really?" Aken nodded: "Of course it is true!" He pointed to another set of photos: "I found a gem in this pond. I have seen the gem. Really, although the naked eye identification is not reliable, it feels very real. As for Dongzhu... " Aken shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t have any research on this." I haven''t touched it at all, and don''t understand. The boss sat in a chair and didn''t say anything for a long time. "Akon." The boss said slowly, "Do you know what it means if we send these photos and what you said?" Aken licked his lips and took a deep breath: "I know!" The boss said: "Then tell me." Akon: "There must be heat, and it will continue to ferment. But in the end, it will go to two extremes." "If it is fake, we will be ridiculed by the group. What''s more serious is that you and I, the boss, we will struggle in the company, and we will even be forced to resign and pay liquidated damages." "But if it''s true..." Aken smiled, "Get a promotion and raise your salary to the pinnacle of your life?" The boss looked at him seriously: "Then do you think, is it true or not?" Aken thought for a while: "I think it''s not very reliable no matter how you think about it. But I feel even more that, as Jinli, there is no need to lie to me like this. What is she doing?" The boss quietly looked at the pattern on the desktop, and Aken stood quietly behind. He knows the other person is thinking, he is letting himself make a choice. Aken admires his boss very much. In this circle, his personal connections are very important. But the boss didn''t have anything. For so many years, a person has walked up to now on his own, on the same level as the second and third generations of the company. He is not only capable, but also ambitious and visionary. Compared with the boss, he is still tender. It took about ten minutes. The boss spoke lightly: "Start editing the copy." Akon''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" The boss smiled faintly: "News, isn''t it about bombing? Fight, everyone is happy if I win, but if I lose, with my current situation, it won''t go downhill." Aken: "Okay!" The boss said, "Let me see if it''s ready, don''t rush to send it." Aken: "Ah? Don''t you always have to send it firsthand?" The boss glared at him: "Who are the people who are eager to post? Of course, we need to take advantage of content that is similar and small. But what is in our hands? There will never be a second person to repeat the content. ?" The boss smiled confidently: "Let''s take a look later, the hot searches of today and tomorrow will definitely be taken over by the wedding. Wait until the heat is completely fermented..." Chapter 1000： Exclusive Explosion "When the heat is completely fermented, we will take advantage of the heat and send it out." Aken was amazed, and gave his boss a thumbs up: "As expected of the boss!" The boss gave him a blank look: "Elm''s head!" Aken was scolded and didn''t say anything. He touched his nose and started editing the copy. What the boss said is pretty good. Since noon, guests and media have successively sent out photos and news: # Wedding Scene# # WeddingSuper Luxury Manor# #Princess fairy tale manor# #Ǯ˵Ļʲô# #ƼLive Lu''s wedding scene# ... Wait and so on, the hot search, almost dominated the major media pages. The photos of the wedding scene are the most popular. The pictures are very complete, there are panoramic views, distant views, and close-up close-ups. Everything is really exquisite and gorgeous. Netizens started howling again: [Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, me under the lemon tree! I''m so sour! [I always thought that rich people are just rich people. Only now have I found out that rich people are my father! [Dont touch porcelain upstairs, as everyone knows, my father is only me a goose] [The main point in front, I am my fathers daughter] [I wipe this manor? ! Is this real? [I admire it, only in the fairy tales of princesses, do you dare to write this? [Its so romantic, my God, if you can hold a wedding in such a place in your life, there is really no regret, right? [I heard that Dad Lu has prepared the manor for several years, just to give Jinli a perfect wedding! Today is also a qualified pickled fish] I used to think that the western castle is my ultimate yearning for luxury houses. Today, Dad Lu taught me a lesson. [Can it be open to travel? I want Kangkang! I want to go to Kangkang! Just take a look! ... Of course, some people are envious, but some are also sour: [Oh, really, for a wedding to make such a big battle, it hurts the people and money, it is better to donate the money to the disaster area! [Too annoying! Clicking on the homepage is the gossip of these stars again! If an actor knows everything, can''t he push something nutritious? [Unexpectedly, there is still so much envy of the real feeling of the brains, where does the money come from for capitalists like the Lu family? Isn''t it just sucked from you people? [There is something wrong, people make money by themselves, dont steal or grab, how you love to spend it, its up to you! [Keyboard Man Madonna has come out to be a demon again, dare to ask how much you donated? [Some people are really sour. If I have so much money, I will do the same. Isn''t it just to make yourself happy and be happy for your wife? ... Jin Li is now nestling in Lu Zhengya''s arms and looking at her phone. She was also a little strange: "Huh, didn''t the reporter I met before didn''t send a message?" The reporter before, was referring to Aken. Jin Li later told Lu Zhengya about this matter. Lu Zhengya was rarely interested in things that had nothing to do with Jin Li. As a result, he waited for a long time without waiting for relevant news to come out. However, I got a lot of news about my wedding on the homepage. Jin Li read some interesting comments occasionally while watching. She turned her head and smiled at Lu Zhengya: "Everyone is saying that you are a good match for me." This is true. Except for a few sunspots and idiots who will say frustrating words on people''s happy days, most people will sincerely congratulate them. Lu Zhengya laughed when he heard the words: "Of course, we are very good at first." 6 is over. Exactly 1000 chapters, happy! Spreading flowers??. Ask for monthly tickets! Good night Chapter 1001： This style is wrong! Jinli and Lu Zhengya waited for a day but did not wait for news about the materials used in the manor. However, many netizens praised that the manor looks gorgeous and textured, and the materials are not cheap. But that''s it, and give them a hundred times their imagination and dare not think of the truth. But there was an accident. In a large piece of hot search like #ɴ԰#, there was something that surprised everyone: #պ½Զ# Click in, it is a small video taken from a long distance, and two photos. The photo shows the two sitting, Su Hexiang slightly raised her head and leaned on the chair, as if sleeping, while Lu Qingyuan was sitting on the side. In the video, the two stood and sat one by one, seeming to be chatting. The two see the sitting posture relatively close, the manner of speaking is not clear, but the distance is there, and the movements are completely out of line. At first glance, the location of the photo is in the manor of Jinli wedding, and there are no people nearby. The marketing account probably wants to talk about the two people taking the ambiguous direction, but except for a small number of people, most of the fans do not care: [Suddenly I feel that Su Su and Lu Shen are very good match, just in terms of appearance. [I have been single for so many years, if I really want a man to marry, I think Lu Shen can] [Susu seems to be bigger than Lu Shen? Always feel a little weird next year? [I feel that the two people''s personality and temperament are really good match. [Hahahaha Seeing the distance between the two of them, it''s too far away and restrained, right? [Susu looks so tired. I know she has been filming abroad recently. This time she took time out to attend the Jinli wedding, right? [I cant hide the tiredness with makeup, I love Susu, and the love between sisters] [This is restoring sleep, right? Yesterday I saw Miss Fan pick up the plane, Su Su came back overnight, really hard] [Harm, when I saw Su Su go to see Lu Shen''s concert three years ago, I still sprout the fragrance CP for a while, but unfortunately, I have already seen through three years, Su Su and Lu Shen are the relationship between fans and male gods. ,ambiguous? nonexistent! [Susu is so beautiful, and Lu Shen is so handsome! ... Marketing Number: "..." Didnt I shoot ambiguous enough? What are your eyes looking at? Isn''t the two sitting close together? Lu Shen sees Su Hexiang''s eyes, don''t you think about it? The two chatting with restraint and pretending to be alienated, aren''t your fans the most mind-blowing? Dont you guys like CP most? Give it to me! Give me the head! However, fans on both sides: "Susu is so hard." "It''s so seductive to stand together." "The two are really friends. No wonder you always see Su Su in the VIP seat of Lu Shen''s concert." "..." Marketing Number: "..." Damn it! Lu Qingyuan, who is also scanning Weibo: "..." He didn''t understand why the painting style was like this. This is great, there is no need to worry about causing any trouble to the other party, and there is no need to refute the rumors. Of course, Su Hexiang also saw this hot search, and when she saw the comments below, she smiled slightly. As expected. In the past three years, in order to get close to Lu Shen and keep the relationship between the two of them at a level of dignity and unambiguousness, she has done so much. The long-term guidance has convinced fans of both sides: she Su Hexiang is a music fan of Lu Shen, and the two are friends in a decent relationship, which is not ambiguous. Thinking about it now, it''s not bad. Chapter 1002： Explosion 1 At least at this time, a lot of trouble can be avoided. She quit Weibo, buckled her phone, and stopped reading it. After a whole day of hot search, more and more netizens who eat melons, and passers-by who were not interested in Jinli weddings, were also taken into the pit. Then start lemons. Everyone dreams when they are young, just like every child likes to listen to beautiful fairy tales. Even though they are no longer so naive and naive when they grow up, everyone will still know how to see such a manor. Go in and take a serious look. At this time, Aken and his superiors knew it, and the time had come. Yesterday they did not send out anything for a whole day, and the same company already had competitors mocking: "Hey, Aken, didn''t you go to the Jinli wedding scene with your camera on your back? Why didn''t you show anything? Even if you didn''t get any good material, you can just take a beautiful photo to catch the heat." The companys leaders are even more short-sighted. The company has spent so much effort to cram people in and dont give anything back. Its a shame. It was Aken''s boss who took the pressure with all his might, and held it, until today. Only the two of them know the content of the news. This is also the default rule of their company. Even if it is a colleague of a company, the news they interviewed is not open to each other-many are exclusive. If it is casually exploded, who is it? Now, it can finally be sent out. With excitement, Aken opened his computer background, copied the copy he had edited several times, and added pictures. Sent successfully. He was relieved. The boss watched his movements, sighed, and let his neckline loose: "I bet, I will be able to receive a call from the big boss in three minutes..." Before he finished speaking, his cell phone rang. The boss looked down and said helplessly, "All right, it seems that the big boss cares more about this matter than I thought." He connected. Without the speakerphone, Aken could not hear the specific content of the chat, but listening to the reply from the boss, the big boss seemed to be a big one. The boss glanced at him and made a "reassure" gesture. "I''ll get it done." He lipped at Aken, turned and left the office. Aken guessed that the boss went to the big boss''s office. When the boss left, Aken breathed a sigh of relief, and fell into a chair as if losing strength, watching the news he posted quietly. After half an hour, the boss came back. Seeing Aken, he smiled: "Wait for the company''s marketing." Aken was a little surprised but not surprised. The boss''s ability is not built, even if it is such an outrageous thing, he can persuade the big boss, let the company start to buy the navy and start to promote. I don''t know how to do it. "You''re amazing." Aken gave a convincing thumbs up. The boss glared at him: "I have lost my future for so many years. If your kid rolls over me, see if I won''t kill you!" Aken was also a little nervous, but he felt more confident when he remembered the way Jinli was chatting with him that day: "You can rest assured, I believe you will not be disappointed." Zhongxing Entertainment moved very fast, and when it decided to start marketing, it contacted the navy company that it often cooperates with. See you later. Chapter 1003： Give it to me, bragging! 1 However, after the navy company that often cooperates sees the task:? ? ? ? Originally it was just a routine operation of taking money to do things, but after all, after so many cooperations, the management of the Marine Corps had conscientiously called Zhongxings boss and asked euphemistically whether you took the wrong book. Marine Corps: "Such a stupid plot, it doesn''t look like a normal person." Zhongxing boss: "..." In fact, he also felt stupid, but he didn''t know why, he was persuaded by his subordinates, and he felt that everything was possible. He said: "That''s right, you don''t care about anything else, just follow the script we gave you." Marine Corps: "...Then, let''s just blow it?" Zhongxing boss: "Good." The boss of the navy company looked at the copy written on the computer and felt a bit of a brain pain. Zhongxing is one of their major customers, and it has developed very well over the years. The cooperation between the two parties is quite pleasant. The boss of the other side is a very mindful businessman and he is very optimistic about the future development of Zhongxing. He is willing to develop a long-term cooperative relationship with each other. However, the above impressions all collapsed after seeing this notebook. At the moment, he only feels that the boss of the company who has cooperated many times is in the brain. The floor of mutton white jade? Have you seen how many square meters the manor of Jinli covers an area? The cobblestone trails are all Dongju? Are all gems in the fountain? I think you are full of water in your head! Zhongxing didn''t even have a hard requirement this time, so let them brag and it was over. Just blow to death. It''s quite simple. Regardless of whether the opponent is mentally disabled, it is a **** to have money and not make money. The boss of the navy company called his subordinates and announced the task. Subordinates who received the task: "???" What is this TM? He has been in the industry for several years, and for the first time received such a peculiar task. But after all, he was just a navy leader who had no feelings, he just took the money to do things, nothing else. If the other party dares to write, he dare to let his men blow! quickly. Articles with similar titles appeared on the homepages of major websites: [Nishiki''s luxurious wedding of the century! The inside story you don''t know! [Jinli wedding, do you think this is just a dream fairy tale manor? The truth is much more than that! [Wang Xs hundreds of millions of mansions, Xu XXs courtyard house, and Zhou XXs castle are not comparable to her dream manor! [How much does Mr. Lu love Jinli? The truth is all hidden in this manor] ... Isn''t it just bragging? Who won''t? In the past two days, the Internet has long been screened by Jinli weddings. Netizens have read all kinds of news about how luxurious the wedding is and how beautiful the manor is. I saw someone mentioning it now. I can''t help but dislike it, but I think this title is a bit interesting. harm! Anyway, there is nothing wrong at the moment, click in and take a look. Countless people entered with this thought. then "Hahahahahaha, this **** copy written by a idiot, laughs at me!" Netizens scolded idiots and couldn''t help but complain: [Where is the elementary school student, is it silly to read fairy tales? [Also, the fountain is full of gems, and the floor is made of mutton fat and white jade. Do you think this is a novel where everyone can control the lifeline of the global economy? [The editor did not graduate from elementary school, the editor is a stupid, firm finish! [Spicy chicken push, report it! Chapter 1004： Give it to me, bragging! 2 However, viral marketing is terrible. There are people everywhere scolding stupid people, and people everywhere talking about it. It is undeniable that this matter has gained popularity. Whether it is good heat or bad heat. In short, he was on fire. The fire is on the hot search, and the fire is the first in the hot search. Netizens at this time are still watching this news like a joke, and the following is all "hahahaha". There are also many fans @, starting to play the stalk: [@ǽ߹, Jinli Jinli, come and see this] [Little fairy, do you know that you live in such a luxurious manor every day? [Jin Li Jin Li, do you lack a servant? I can be a nanny, a gardener, or a sweeper! I dont want a salary, I just go to your fountain and pick a stone! [Laut fat and white jade covered the entire manor hahahahahaha, don''t you dare to write like this in Marisu''s novels? Do these marketing accounts really have no brains? [Actually, you have all misunderstood these marketing accounts. In fact, what they said is true. The manor is the golden house built by Father Lu for the little fairy. Inside, we hide the most beautiful little fairy in the world. We dont understand (dog head)] [Wow, these yxhs dont even need IQ to win eyeballs? ... Netizens laughed and teased everywhere, no one took it seriously. However, no one can talk about the fact that there will be a reversal in this matter. It was the Lord himself who admitted it. Jin Li replied to a remark made by Aite later. Jinli is a koi acridine: I see, there is no shortage of servants in my family. In addition, what this news says is indeed true. What this news says is true. The netizens were dumbfounded. They looked at Jin Li''s reply and felt very at a loss. Is Jinli drunk? Otherwise can it be so swollen? Many fans left messages below Jinli''s reply asking if she was drunk and said something wrong, and quickly deleted this reply. They really care about Jinli. After all, saying this is likely to be laughed at by the entire network. Unfortunately, the Lord does not understand their worries. Jin Li replied very soberly: "Not drunk." Fans: "..." I can''t take you, my little fairy. Ten minutes later. #responsiveSuperluxe manor# has started to be searched. Twenty minutes later, Hotsou advanced to the top five. Blockbuster abuse and ridicule began to appear in the message area: [Jinli, are you really swollen? If you are called a little fairy by fans, you really think you are a little fairy? [I laughed so hard. Looking at the screenshots, the fans still thought that Jin Li would delete the reply from the comment, but she did not expect that she would directly stamp and recognize it. Is this a marriage that made her mind stupid? [One is really dare to blow, and the other is really dare to recognize, it''s a perfect match! [I wont say anything else, just that mutton white jade covered the entire manor, the real possibility is almost zero. Even if you are true, I assume what you are saying is true, then I think @½½ is going to panic right now? Can you explain the source? [How can my Tianjinli be so stupid? Is it really stupid not to enter the entertainment circle for three years and be held by fans again? [Jinli, you are drunk and talk nonsense, remember to delete the comment! [Jinli, you are drunk and talk nonsense, remember to delete the comment! [Jin Li you...] [Tsk, are the fans still making excuses for the Lord? It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it. 4 more. see you later. Chapter 1005： Just wait for a hammer This turmoil was entirely within the expectations of the stars. Most of the attacks on the Internet are directed at Jinli, but the pressure on the stars is not small. Because netizens picked up this news who first sent it out. Even if only a small number of people point to them, the pressure is huge. "Now, just waiting for a hammer." Aken''s boss said. Aken licked his lips nervously: "Yes." He didn''t say much, but he began to pray secretly in his heart, hoping that Jin Li could produce evidence and that Mr. Lu could bear it. So what are Jinli and Lu Zhengya doing right now? Brushing Weibo. Swipe comments. The more you brush, the more unhappy. Jin Li: "What''s the matter with these netizens? I have said it is true. If I don''t believe it, I will still scold me!" Lu Zhengya was also very dissatisfied: "Hey, these human beings are really ignorant, so it''s impossible to say such a thing, how much is this?" Jinli and Lu Zhengya looked at each other. Lu Zhengya said, "I also make a statement." Those netizens are scolding Jinli, he can''t stand it. Better to let yourself divert your attention. So he logged into Weibo. As a result, netizens following Lu Zhengya found that Lu Zhengya, who hadn''t posted any news for N years, was updated. The content is as concise as always. He cut a picture of Jinli stamped and commented: Lu Zhengyav: It is indeed true. Eat melon netizens: "?????!!!" [No, the two are really crazy together? [My God, does marriage really reduce IQ? What Pinpin said, if it is normal, can you say it? [Although, I have always thought that Dad Lu is a special man, I envy Jinli, and my boyfriend is very fond of him. But, but todays release is too much, right? Petting a wife is not such a way of petting! [I wonder if the two couples were poisoned? Too abnormal? [Upstairs said I was also scared. I heard that there are many such stigmatizing methods in the entertainment industry, such as raising kids. The more you think about it, the more scared you are. Isn''t it true? ... Jinli finished reviewing the comments on her Weibo, and then started reviewing Lu Zhengya. The more you brush, the more air you get. baffling! She switched to her Weibo homepage and was about to post a statement, but found that she could not post it. Jin Li: "???" Weibo broke again! Jin Li: "..." She was so excited that she had nowhere to vent, and angrily smashed her phone on the bed, while scolding Weibo: "I have only been back for a few days, and this spicy chicken thing has collapsed three times. It''s really impossible!" Weibo technology brother: "???" We haven''t complained yet, what are you complaining about? When you didn''t come back, we might not be able to make trouble once this year. You return to the entertainment industry, this time it''s good, you crashed three times in a row! Is this to blame us? Why can''t you reflect on how many you sent! The technicians have no human rights, so they can only work overtime with iced coffee and finally fix all the bugs. Several technical brothers looked at each other, their eyes fell on each other''s worrying hairline, and they sighed deeply. Brother A: "I was really wrong. I will never set up flags casually anymore, and there will be no silky backstage." Brother B: "Me too... I found that Jinli is really poisonous! She exists to slap us in the face! I now believe that no technical update can catch up with Jinli and do things. Rhythm." Brother C was silent, seeing everything through. _ 5 more, wait for a chapter to step on. Chapter 1006： I will find a professional appraisal agency When Weibo resumed again, Jinli finally posted a Weibo. Probably it was a period of time in between, and the sudden impulse also subsided. At this moment, she lost the desire to smash people and decided to reason with these netizens. So, how is reasoning about reasoning? First of all, she must be Jinli. What does this mean? This means that she called the Supervisory Bureau of Magnum Nursery. The moment he received the call, Long Hao actually wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear him. Because he also saw the hot search. With his instincts and his own understanding of Jin Li, he has no doubt that this call will not do anything good. Unfortunately, it is impossible not to answer. After all, he is a person who works in the Supervision Bureau. Jin Li is the father of the Supervision Bureau. So the Indifferent Dragons answered the phone and used his signature indifferent voice: "What''s wrong?" I have to say that the word "you" is quite soulful. The relationship between the two parties has undergone a very ingenious change when Jin Li returned to the heavens and back to the human world. In the past, the Superintendent Bureau called Jinli every time. When Jinli heard it, he knew that he was in trouble, and it was very annoying. Now that it has completely lost its head, the Supervision Bureau no longer looks for Jinli, instead it takes the initiative to look for them. And every time I look for it, something happens. And it is trouble. Long Hao: "..." Reincarnation of the Way of Heaven is really not just talking. Jinli pretended not to hear the indifference in Long Hao''s tone, and directly said what she came from: "Hot search, you must have read it?" Long Hao: "Yeah." Jin Li: "I want you to contact some people." Long Hao: "Who?" Jin Li thought for a while: "It''s all kinds of expert appraisal agencies or something. I want to open a live broadcast and let them appraise. Humph, those netizens dare to say that I am bragging, I will find someone to show them! " Long Hao: "..." He tactfully said: "Being a man, keep a low profile, isn''t it good?" "But I''m not a human being." Little Xianyu was confident, "Lu Zhengya and I decorate our house with our darlings, so why be scolded?" Long Hao: "..." You speak like this, it seems that there is some truth to it. Jinli said again: "I know it''s troublesome for you. So, I will go to my little treasure house and look through it to see if there are any exercises suitable for practitioners. I will find out and send you a few copies. Is this OK? " Little Angelfish is not a fish that will take advantage of human beings, but she is very generous. Long Hao: "...well, the professional appraisal agency will contact you at noon." Jin Li: "..." She murmured: "I know, you guy is not as upright as it seems on the surface, you don''t like to suffer." Long Hao pretended not to hear, and said calmly, "I will hang up if nothing is going on." He really hung up after speaking. He is the Superintendent Bureau, including the entire Huaguo Xuanmen, the only person who dares to hang up the Jinli phone. Cool brother is right. But Jin Li doesn''t care about this either. After getting an accurate reply from Long Hao, she jumped up and started editing Weibo happily: Jinli is a koi acridine: At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I will start the live broadcast. I will ask an absolutely professional appraisal agency to do the appraisal. All the process will be presented to everyone. Please don''t say I am bragging, I am not drunk either. See you tomorrow morning. Netizens: "???" "!!!" 6 more, okay, good night. Don''t forget to vote for a monthly pass. Chapter 1007： Professionals No, are you serious? Also invite professional appraisal agencies? The netizens couldn''t confirm Jinli''s remarks with such confidence. What is she talking about? Could it be that this thing is really one in ten thousand possible, is it really impossible? But if there is a one in ten thousand possibility, her mind is definitely a huge pit, right? Didn''t Lu Zhengya build this manor for her? If this is true, then the wealth is from the Lu family. Although Lu has been named the richest man in Huaguo in the past few years, it is true that such a public statement...Isn''t he setting himself up on the fire? Jin Li quit after posting her Weibo. She has a hunch that the following is definitely a large number of sunspot remarks. I would definitely be upset if I watched too many little fairies. She still doesn''t find it for herself anymore. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but comfort him: "How true are you to a group of ignorant mortals?" Jinli pursed her lips upset: "You are not serious, then don''t hold your face." Lu Zhengya: "..." "Okay." He nodded, "I admit, I also feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." It''s just that he doesn''t care about the ideas of netizens as much as Jinli, he only feels that these stupid mortals don''t understand anything. Not to the point of being angry. "Don''t be angry, I''ll make some food for you, you order, I''ll go and ask someone to buy food immediately if you want to eat." He said. Jin Li looked back on him, hummed twice, and then slowly reported a few dishes. * Someone came to visit the manor very early the next day. Yes, I came to visit the manor. After Jinli and Lu Zhengya got married, they lived in this manor. This team is said to have gathered the top international authoritative appraisal institutions and experts in the field of Huaguo antiques, a total of 12 people. They drove their cars and brought professional tools to knock on the door of the manor. At this time, it was only eight o''clock. When they came, Jinli and Lu Zhengya had breakfast in the dining room. The butler went to greet them. As soon as these people entered the manor, they were shocked by the scene before them. They all searched the Internet for related pictures of this manor in advance, and they had a rough idea of ??the exquisite beauty of this manor. There is a general impression, and seeing such a shocking scene with your own eyes can be said to be two completely different experiences. There were two old men with gray beards who were very old at first sight. They didn''t even bother to go and say hello to the host''s family first. They had consciously separated from the large army and looked around the manor carefully. housekeeper:"" He yelled two politely, but no one ignored him. The butler raised the volume and shouted a few more times. Those experts who wandered around reluctantly retracted their gazes. The housekeeper said softly, "Ms. Jinli and Mr. Lu are waiting for some people in the lobby. Let''s go first." The twelve professionals nodded. The group of people walked toward the solemn hall, but they couldn''t help looking at both sides. Of course, after just a few quick glances, they could not tell what the materials used in this manor were. But after all, these people are experts who have been immersed in this way for many years. With a glance, most of the disdain in their hearts has been reduced before coming. They are all top people in their respective fields. Yesterday when they saw the online news, they sneered at this so-called "dream manor", thinking that it was just grandstanding of the rich. Chapter 1008： Professionals And yesterday, when they received a call from their boss, they were even more dissatisfied-how precious is their time? Was it going to be wasted on this kind of thing? Especially when I came today, I met several colleagues at the gate. Okay, now, everyone''s mood is even worse. What do you Lu Family mean? It''s not enough to ask me one, but also such a big bunch? Dont you believe me? So, before entering the door, everyone sighed. Okay, dont you have to ask professionals to appraise it? Dont you still believe in one family? I will help you identify it later. Who is embarrassed, don''t expect me to give you face anyway. The above are the inner thoughts of the professionals when they enter the door. And after entering the door. Everyone''s first glance: Wow, this manor is ingeniously designed, gorgeous and not vulgar, and the owner''s aesthetic is much better than imagined. Everyone''s second glance: This floor is really as the rumors on the Internet say, the texture is transparent and the texture is very good, no matter what material it is, it will not be bad anyway, I want to squat down and study it immediately. However, this is not the time yet. The crowd curbed their desire to squat on the spot, and followed the housekeeper honestly. The more they went inside, the more they were amazed. Out of the ordinary, really extraordinary. I originally thought that the praises on the Internet were all beautiful, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I felt that it was not worth it. It''s more than true, and there is still a state of praise that is not as good as the real thing. Arrived in the lobby. Jinli and Lu Zhengya were waiting there. Before the two had time to speak, a gray-haired old man stepped forward, looked behind them and exclaimed: "This fish play with lotus leaf drawing is skillful and natural. The aura is compelling. The brush strokes are round and the drawing paper is clear and delicate, dare to ask, which masterpiece is it?" Everyone looked at the painting following his words. It is a painting hanging on the wall of the hall. It shows two koi carps playing among lotus leaves. Those who understand Chinese painting feel that although this brush technique is not as perfect as it is, the aura is first-class. Such talents, if they are willing to work hard, they will become everyone in the future. Those who don''t understand the painting can''t see these doorways, but they can feel it. These words are vivid, as if the scene in the painting will come to life in the next moment. "Ah, do you mean this?" Jin Li tilted her head, with a smile on her face, "I drew it by myself." She was obviously in a good mood, because she was praised just now. The talking old man stared: "Did you draw it yourself?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes." The old man glanced suspiciously at her, and seemed to be a little skeptical of her age: "You really painted it yourself?" At this time, the butler on the side came over and said, "Ms. Jinli did the painting herself. It was the work of the previous two days. Many people in our manor have seen it." Old man: "..." He stared at Jinli and was silent for a long time, before he sighed bitterly: "You! You have such a good talent, what kind of entertainment industry do you enter, what kind of star!" Jin Li said frankly: "When I enter the entertainment industry, many people like me and praise me." Old man: "When you enter the art world, with your talent, there will also be many people who like you, praise you, and even take you as an example." Jin Li blinked puzzledly, and asked, "Are there so many fans in the entertainment industry?" Old man: "..." The old man lost. 2 more. See you later. I''m about to start asking for tickets every day. Chapter 1009： Professionals This topic finally ended with Jin Li''s victory. Several people sat down, chatted with each other and introduced themselves, and there was not much difference from nine o''clock. Jin Li communicated with the photographer and opened the live broadcast. The viewing light pouring in for an instant shocked everyone. The live broadcast host who was specially invited by the side also murmured: "It''s only officially started at nine o''clock. Why are there so many people now?" After all, she underestimated Jinli''s traffic and the topicality of this matter. Yesterday Jinli can be said to have stoked the appetite of netizens. Those who can watch the live broadcast at nine o''clock basically have time at eight thirty. Of course they stayed on their phones early, and as soon as Jinli went live, they clicked in: [Has it started? Has it started? [Sure enough, I guess Jinli wont be on time, so Im right.] [Clarity is okay, I see that there is also a host, Jin Li is going to make a big wave this time! [I saw the camera, is it indoors behind? The set is really nice. Jin Li said hello to the camera: "Hello everyone, the live broadcast will start soon. But today, I and you are both spectators, and I will hand it over to this beautiful hostess at home." The camera turns to the host. The hostess gave a professional smile to the camera: "Hello everyone, I am the host of the live appraisal today, Sun Liu, let''s first introduce the experts who come." "The first one on my left is Mr. An Boming from the SP Appraisal Association." The old gentleman standing on the left was wearing a suit, with a refined temperament, and his gray hair carefully combed behind his head. Hearing what the host said, he faintly nodded to the camera and said hello. [I quickly searched for what this SP Appraisal Association is...] [Does the SP Appraisal Association upstairs know what it is? One of the most authoritative appraisal institutions recognized internationally, with institutions in more than 200 countries around the world. [Fuck, I searched An Boming and found that this is a big man! [This, Jin Li is too serious, right? Isn''t it true? ... Netizens watched the live broadcast dumbfounded, and the host has already started to introduce: "This one is also Mr. Xu Qingan Xu from the SP Appraisal Association. Hello, Mr. Xu." "Hello host, everyone, I am Xu Qingan." Xu Qingan also wears a suit, looks like he is more than 30 years old, wears glasses, and is full of bookishness. Netizens started searching again. Not surprisingly, he is another big boss with a name on the encyclopedia. "This is Mr. Deng Xue from the SP Appraisal Association." "This is Mr. An Xueming from the Huaguo Antiquities Research Institute." "This is Mr. Li Fengwu from the Huaguo Antiquities Research Institute." "Who is this" Netizens looked at the host introducing the guests one by one with a blank face, feeling that this incident was far beyond their expectations. [I thought that the so-called live appraisal live broadcast today is Jin Li''s own use of the live broadcast equipment to give us a circle of her estate and it''s over] [I also thought I was just sucking a wave of Dream Manor] [Fuck, I just counted it, and there were a total of twelve appraisal guests, all of whom can find names and qualifications online. Is Jinli going to do something big? [This lineup? ? ? ? Ordinary cultural relics TV shows cannot invite so many people, right? Jinli is awesome! Dad Lu is awesome! See you on it. Chapter 1010： Shock my whole family [I thought I was watching a celebrity live broadcast, so can I actually see a **** appraisal show today? [What should I do? Im a little scared now, wouldnt it be true that the stupid marketing account came out before? Is Jinli really extravagant enough to use mutton white jade to pave the floor? She dared to invite so many people to appraise, surely it won''t be fake, right? [Wow, I am all excited now, looking forward to it! ... The number of live broadcast rooms has soared, and Jin Li is also very refreshed, not allowing netizens to wait. "It''s nine o''clock soon, and netizens must have been waiting for a long time. Let''s not talk nonsense, just start." She said. She glanced at the lens by the way: "What are you most interested in?" The live room will start to refresh the screen immediately: [Fountain gem! floor! floor! [I am interested! Do it all again! [Floor Floor Floor Floor I haven''t seen what mutton white jade looks like? Jinli glanced at it and said to everyone, "It seems that the most people are interested in the floor, so shall we first identify the floor?" Hearing what she said, the oldest Mr. An Boming who was introduced at the beginning asked her: "Yes, but Jinli, you are going to let us identify a place." The old Mr. An Boming was the old gentleman who first fell in love with the picture of fish playing with lotus leaves painted by Jinli. When he came, he was filled with dissatisfaction. After seeing the Chinese painting, his impression of Jinli was completely changed, and he was full of ways to persuade Jinli not to waste her talent and come back to paint. The attitude towards Jin Li is naturally much gentler. When he asked Jinli this way, he also gave Jinli down the steps. When he saw the panorama of this manor, he also felt that Jinli might be decorated with mutton white jade somewhere. But in my heart, I don''t believe that anyone can be extravagant enough to spend thousands of dollars in high-grade jade everywhere in such a large manor. However, Jin Li did not appreciate it. She smiled faintly: "Anywhere, you can pick it yourself." Mr. An: "..." Okay, since you said that. Of course, it is not easy to appraise in the hall. It is inconvenient for the place to be more than a dozen professionals plus the photo host and the host. When everyone went outside, the twelve people discussed it and decided to divide into three waves and randomly select three places for identification. They asked Jin Li for his opinion, and Jin Li didnt care: Its all right. Netizens who saw this scene: [After I saw Jinli''s expression, I began to believe that all this was true. [Me too... if it is fake, at this time, there is absolutely no way to be so confident, right? [Is it possible that these twelve people have been bought out to act in a play with Jin Li? [... Can the previous ones search for these guests first, and then think about it. First of all, this is not a group of people at all, and secondly, many of the old gentlemen in it are experts in the appraisal industry, and it is this kind of public broadcast occasion. Does he need to slap himself in order to make himself unsafe? [Upstairs is right, I originally prepared melon seeds soda hot strips and prepared to eat and watch them, so I was quietly nervous at the moment. [If my **** is true, where does Jinli live every day? It''s not too much to say that it is a pile of jewelry Can she sleep every night? Isn''t she worried? If I had such a house, I would have to worry about someone coming in over the wall and knocking on the floor of my house every day! The stepping point failed and there were only 4 more. I would be a fool if I set the flag again. good night! Chapter 1011： Is true 1 [Hahahaha Im laughing so hard at knocking on the floor in front of me, lets not worry about the life of the tyrant] [Quietly waiting for the result. ... During the live broadcast, the three waves of people have chosen three places at will and squatted down. Mr. An Boming is the first to give the shot here. He is the oldest and most authoritative person present. He didn''t use any equipment, the moment he squatted down and looked down carefully, his entire face changed. "Ok?" The photographer gave close-ups at the right time and recorded his expression faithfully. The host also asked: "Mr. An, what have you found?" Mr. An didn''t even give the camera a look, his expression was a little serious, and he whispered: "Can you be quiet? Let me take a closer look. It''s not very polite, but when he says it, it doesn''t make people feel surprised and domineering. The host obediently shut up and motioned the photographer to zoom in. Old Mr. An Boming directly reached out and touched the floor. The floor that has been stepped on by countless people is not dirty at all. The audience who watched the live broadcast saw this and left messages: [What is the situation? I think this is true. [I didnt see the photos before, but now the live camera is zoomed in. I really think the floor looks good! [I dont understand, is it jade? Just look at it with your eyes and touch it with your hands? Dont you need any professional machines? [Upstairs, I will give you some science: jade, a person who really understands can tell it completely with his eyes. By the way, I will let you go to the encyclopedia to search for An Boming. I don''t want to popularize science anymore. ... "Violence against the heavenly objects, against the heavenly objects!" After squatting and watching for a while, Mr. An''s face has become quite ugly, and he cursed at first. The host was taken aback: "Mr. An, you are..." The assistants around him helped him up, and Mr. An Boming''s face was a little red, annoyed: "This kind of top-grade jade is used as a local board. It is stepped on by thousands of people. Only vulgar people can do such things!" Huh! This sentence is equivalent to acknowledging: the floor is indeed made of suet white jade. The host got this in one second, and quickly asked for a confirmation: "So, is the material of this floor really made of suet white jade?" Mr. An also knows the purpose of his coming today. He glanced at the host, and his anger remained undecided: "You came to us today to do this appraisal? I dare not say anything else. I just picked this randomly. In one place, it is indeed jade, mutton-fat white jade, and it is of high quality." As he said, he looked forward and ignored the host. He walked a few steps forward and squatted down to take a closer look. Apparently, I want to make sure that only this area is jade or other places. The photographer hurriedly followed, and at this time, the lens also cut to other waves of professionals. Soon netizens discovered that among the three waves of people, in this link, except for someone who took out something similar to a magnifying glass to observe closely, almost all of them looked directly with their eyes and touched them with their hands. Use more actions. Jin Li stood behind the camera and yawned boredly. The host just noticed her and made a color for the photographer. The photographer turned the camera, and the little fairy yawned in front of him. Chapter 1012： Lose money if you break it Netizens who saw this scene: "..." [Did Jinli wake up? [At this time, I was so boring to yawn, Jin Li is really big-hearted] [This is also proved from the side, isn''t she nervous at all? [Ahhhh, my pear yawns so beautifully] [Wake upstairs, such a beautiful little fairy in your house is already someone else''s wife. The host obviously understood very well, and smiled and asked: "We Jinli are actually yawning, are we not curious about the result or didn''t rest last night?" Jin Li did not rest well last night. A certain Pai Yao was so clingy that he didn''t let go of her at all. If it weren''t for her to be a god, there would be no such thing as poor physical strength and need to sleep. I am afraid that she would not even be able to get out of bed this morning. Cough...Of course, such words are impossible to speak to the audience. Jin Li coughed slightly and said calmly: "I am really not too curious about the result, because I know that there will be only one result." The host''s eyes lit up and asked: "Jin Li means that everything I said before is true, right?" Jin Li glanced at the host and didn''t like the female host''s style. In order to expect that he didn''t care about the guests'' situation at all, he didn''t hide it at all. That is, she Jinli, there is nothing that cannot be said. It''s just that Jin Li has already determined in his heart: this is definitely the last time the two sides have cooperated. She nodded: "Of course, what I said must be true." The host smiled and said to the netizens in the live broadcast room: "Have you heard? Jin Li sealed her own seal, and what she said is true. We are now seeing the legendary floor of mutton fat and white jade. Soon, Go to see the cobblestone trails paved by Dongzhu and the gem fountain." Jin Li listened to her quietly. After the host had finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and looked at Jin Li with a smile: "Jin Li, you have so many floors in your house, do you mind if I pick a piece and take it home." The netizens who watched the live broadcast were all excited: [Host, you said what I always wanted to say! [I, I, I, I want to go to Jinli''s house to steal the floor! [I always feel that this is a bit inappropriate, right? [The one who picks the floor, take me! Having lived for so many years, it was the first time that I truly realized that I couldnt even compare to a piece of floor...] In the camera, Jin Li tilted her head and glanced at the host. The host smiled and rounded off: "I''m kidding, if you don''t want to..." Jin Li interface interrupted her: "I don''t want to." The host was taken aback. Jin Li smiled and said, "Although Lu Zhengya and I have money, we saved these mutton fat white jade by ourselves, and we all like it. Don''t pick it up, you will lose money if you break it." She said, blinking at the camera: "You also put down this dangerous idea, because if you break it, you really have to pay." After she said this, she looked at the host again. This time the host continued to smile, but this smile was a bit reluctant to look at it: "Hahaha, I said it was a joke. I heard that this kind of mutton white jade is worth hundreds of thousands of palms of ordinary color. I can''t afford it." Jin Li sideways thought for a while, and added straightforwardly: "I don''t have anything in normal condition." host:"" Jin Li: "According to the price of Huaguo, my jade is much higher than the price you said." see you later. Chapter 1013： It’s too tacky to measure by money host:"" The host who can be invited by Lu Zhengya is not so transparent anymore. Even the word-of-mouth in the circle is accustomed to things. But it was the first time she met someone like Jinli who was not good at communicating. If it''s a change of person, place, and according to the host''s temper, she will just open it up. After all, no one who can mix with well-known supporters can be said to have sharp teeth. But the person in front of him is Jin Li. The host didn''t dare to be surprised. She lowered her head, and under her feet was still stepping on the white jade floor of mutton fat that was not worth it. Bow to the power of money. The host admitted: "Ha ha... this way." This concludes the topic. The hosts expression is well managed, and Jin Li has always been smiling, so most of the fans who watched the live broadcast did not notice anything wrong. When I noticed something wrong, I was immediately attracted by the more content above. Except for the small team of Mr. An Boming, the other two sides also successively gave conclusions. "Jade is real, and good jade." As soon as these words came out, even if the host had been mentally prepared during this period of time, he was still shocked. Netizens need not say: [Fucking the day before, I was still scolding others for stupid, but now the facts tell me that the stupid is actually me? [I finally understand. Yesterday, when I scolded the blogger who broke the news as a stupid, did he also scold me for not knowing me? I admit it, I''m really ignorant! [I''m **** fucking fucking, I''m sorry I''m just a layman, I just want to ask, if this manor is so big, if all the floors are made of mutton fat and white jade, how much will it cost? I also want to know! Forgive my poor mathematical knowledge for not being able to calculate it! [Baidu just got back the price of mutton white jade, I just want to say: Dad Lu is awesome! Is Lu''s so rich? ... The host looked at the interaction on the barrage, corrected his mentality, and asked Jin Li with a smile: "Jin Li, now netizens are all curious, how much is it worth according to the method of laying mutton fat and white jade in the manor?" Jin Li was taken aback when she heard the words. She glanced at the host, her expression a little dazed. The host patiently waited for her answer. After a while, Jin Li shook his head straightforwardly: "I haven''t counted this. Besides, the white jade of suet, Lu Zhengya and I used it to spread it on the ground because we like it. For us, they are. Value is to lay it beautifully on the ground and look pleasing to the eye. That''s it. It''s too tacky to measure with money." host:"" Why did a white light flash before my eyes? This pretending light flashed blindly in my eyes! It can be seen that not only the host was flashed blind, but even hundreds of thousands of nearly one million spectators, who have been swiping the barrage, were strangely still for a moment after Jin Li said this sentence. After the silence, the screen was even more crazy: [Fuck, fuck, the best golden sentence of the year is scheduled: measured by money, it''s too tacky. [Kneel down to dad, do you still need cleaning up your manor, dad Jinli? [I used to see people who can''t pretend to be the most difficult, but now I know that what I can''t stand for is people who have no money to pretend to be forced. Until today, I have not really seen what a real rich person means ... The host took the urge to roll his eyes with all his strength, turned his head, and looked at the twelve experts standing aside. Chapter 1014： How much is it worth? --priceless! "Jin Li can''t estimate the value, so let''s ask other professionals. Excuse me, how do you estimate the value of the single mutton fat white jade floor?" The answer this time is still Mr. An Boming. He said in a deep voice, "First of all, we are not completely sure for the time being. All the floors of this manor are made of mutton tallow white jade of the same quality as we have seen, so this is tentatively a hypothesis. If this premise comes true, just The floor of this manor..." He paused. The host looked at him expectantly. Netizens who watched the live broadcast are also waiting for this old man''s answer. Old Mr. An Boming pondered for a long time, but in the end he just shook his head slowly and uttered four words: "Impossible." host:"" Netizens: "..." The host asked: "Can''t you say a rough figure?" Mr. An said in a deep voice, "Such a large area of ??mutton fat white jade, and as far as I have observed, many are made of very large pieces of jade. Such a large piece of jade is already priceless in itself. In terms of estimation, I can only say the word priceless." He turned his head to look at Jin Li, and said with emotion: "In fact, before seeing it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that some people would do this, and some people could do it. It''s incredible, in itself, it can be called Last miracle!" Jin Lixin said that for you humans, isn''t this a miracle? If it weren''t for the little fairies and Pai Yao, who could come up with so many top-quality suet white jade to pave the floor? She curled her eyes at the old man and smiled: "Thank you for your reward." Mr. An Boming: "..." He gave Jin Li an angry look: "I''m not complimenting you!" Jinli smiled: "It''s okay, I just praise me as you are." Mr. An Boming: "..." The floor temporarily resolved the doubts, and everyone started to head towards the lawn and fountain in front. This time, everyone''s pace was a bit slow. Photographers and hosts are unconscious, and want to feel more about how it feels to step on a large piece of priceless treasure. And Mr. An and his group of experts want to feel once again whether the path they have walked at this moment is the same texture. In addition to the unpleasant personality of the host, the professional ability is still excellent, and he does not forget to watch the comments of netizens and interact with them while walking. While walking now, she didn''t forget to ask the audience a question: "Netizens are very curious. Is the road we are walking now, is it also suet white jade?" Everyone hasn''t gone far ahead, a large area is a square, and at this moment, this area is a wide road in the manor. At this moment, there are still many people who are unwilling or dare not to believe that Jin Li dare to spread jade on all the floors. Forget the square, this is a big road. It is a trivial matter to be stepped on by all kinds of people. Are you not afraid of being crushed? If you crush any point, you are burning money! When the host asked them, they all listened to the answer. The answer to this question is still Mr. An Boming. He sighed and said the answer that seemed to be beyond people''s imagination, but it was indeed unexpected: "From just now to the present, the road we have walked, under our feet, is all real, real suet white jade." Say good night in a low voice. Chapter 1015： Being with me is a honeymoon for him Wow, the comment area exploded: [What made me cry of poverty? [Of course it is because of poverty! [I am curious about one thing right now. Since the suet white jade floor is real, does it mean that the Dongzhu Trail is also real? The diamond fountain is also real? [The turtle does not know mutton white jade or Dongzhu, hurry up to see the fountain! ... The host also felt a little dizzy now. She looked at Jinli with envy, and sincerely admired: "Mr. Lu is so kind to you." It was mentioned in the news before that this manor was built by Lu Zhengya for Jinli, which cost a lot of money and took three years to build. What a deep love is needed to build such a manor for a person? Jin Li accepted this sentence without burden: "He is really kind to me." When she said this, her eyes were bright, and her smile was sweeter than honey. Everyone can see her pride and satisfaction. [Ive got it, I got it! [Ma Ye Jinli laughed me to death. It''s so beautiful. It''s too blessed for Dad Lu to marry a little fairy, right? [I originally thought I was just watching a live show of wealth, but I was stuffed with dog food, and I really supported it. [Its good to be married to a wealthy family, such a manor, no one would even dare to think about it for a lifetime] [The pantothenic one in front, remind me, its Dad Lu who has been chasing us Jinli affectionately] ... Jin Li doesn''t watch the barrage. Only the host will keep watching the barrage, and then put some more stalking words or questions that the audience asked more. For example, at this time, she asked: "I just saw Mr. Lu in the lobby. The audience asked him why he is not with us?" "He?" Jin Li said, "Where''s the work in the study." After returning to the human world and taking over the Lu family again, Lu Zhengya was no longer as diligent as before. Especially after marrying Jinli, he stayed at home to deal with company documents and video conferences with the management if not necessary for important matters. He is now a Pai Yao who has recovered all his abilities, and any movement of the Lu family can be understood by him as long as he has a thought. Moreover, he could see through Lu''s future at a glance. Cheating by strength, spend the rest of the time with the brain woman, perfect! The host heard Jinlis answer that it was related to Lu Zhengyas work. She was quite acquainted and stopped asking more questions. She only complimented: Its not long since we were married, and we have started working before we start our honeymoon. Mr. Lu is really good. Model worker." "In fact, it''s okay." Jin Li said with a smile. "With me, for him, every day is a honeymoon." host:"" Her face stiffened for a moment. Is there anyone who praises himself so openly and shows his affection? [Hahahahahahahahaha Jinli, you are really upright and you will never collapse] [Its the little fairy that I like. Even if I disappeared for three years, even if I was married and married, you are still the familiar you] [The expression of the supporter is my expression at the moment] [At this moment, I angrily kicked the bowl of dog food in front of me! [Passers-by say that such a straightforward and meaningless show of affection is really not to prove something? As far as I know, all lovers who are in good relationships have never been so showy. Generally only those who are unstable and have no confidence...you know. ~： Chapter 1016 The "passer-by" who didn''t know if it was a real passerby was soon suspicious of his life by other fans: [This person, I told you, never talk about experience in front of Jinli] [If you can say this, if it''s not a sunspot, then it must be a real passerby. Sister tells you a way to search for Jinli and Dad Lu, make up the lesson first, and then come back to talk] [Position instability? No confidence? Hahaha If these two adjectives can be put on Jinli, then there is no sense of security for lovers all over the world] ? ? ? What''s going on today? Are the Yali Noodles all over the holidays so tender? To treat a Heizi who alludes to the relationship between Jinli and Dad Lu, do you still need to go to popular science? The passerby quickly disappeared in the comments. The audience did not respond to him again. Because in the live broadcast, a group of people have come to another place. Because the audience is going to see the gems in the fountain, the fountain is the first to arrive. When the lens is zoomed in, we can see the clear water in the pool and the densely densely covered beautiful stones. [Wow, a lot! [I dont say whether its true or not, its really beautiful like this, the camera moves a bit, the sun shines, flashing and dreamy, bulingbuling] [Such a large pool, spread to such a density, there are thousands of them, let alone a few? [Before the live broadcast, I always felt that whoever believed the rumors yesterday was stupid. But now... the mutton white jade has been hammered for the floor, and throwing thousands of gems into the pool for fun, what''s the point? [Such a large fountain, such a density, can really be filled with thousands of gems? [Shut up upstairs, this kind of math problem can''t be calculated by our kind of hard work! [From now on, Jin Li''s expression in my mind has changed from "Little Fairy" to "Dad". By the pool, the butler has prepared a net bag that can freely adjust the length. "You can directly use the net bag to get it for identification." The butler said. More than a dozen experts looked at each other and got up to get the net bag. The host stood by the pool, looking at the sparkling waves, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited. No woman dislikes sparkling jewelry, and she is no exception. Moreover, if it weren''t for Jinli''s game, she might not have encountered it once in her life. The host was shamelessly tempted. She was not tempted, she was even ready to act. "Jin Li." She looked at Jin Li with anticipation in her eyes, "Can I also try to fish." What I said this time is much more true: "I have never tried anything like this before." "Yes, there is also a net bag over there." Jin Li is very generous, "Go." The host bent over and picked up the net bag carefully. She looked into the pool, originally wanting to choose the one she likes better, but unfortunately, the densely packed stones are piled together, and the light shines on each other, and she can''t even see the color. Then you can only choose blindly at will. The host closed his eyes and took a deep breath. With force, his hand sank the net bag into the water, and he fished outthe weight in his hand was a little unexpected. The host did not expect that all his expressions in a short period of time would be recorded by the photographer. The audience started hahaha: [I thought this host was a bit artificial, but now I think its okay] See you on it. Chapter 1017： Shock [Can''t help but substituting myself, I guess it''s the same expression for me. [Really, when I watched her close her eyes and swallowed her saliva, I thought it was me. Because when I watched them fishing for gems, I also reacted like this. The hostess cannot see the audience''s reaction at this moment. Of course, even if she could see it, she was not in the mood to see their reaction. At this moment, she put her whole body on the fine net bag in front of her. No matter how fine the net bag is, the water has been filtered out when it is brought up, leaving only dripping water in the net bag. The rest is a large handful of beautiful stones shining with moving luster. Red, green, blue, transparent color... Pile up in one place, it''s so beautiful that it''s so beautiful. The hostess squatted down with her skirt, and even ignored the hem of the long skirt falling to the groundin fact, the audience thought that she wouldn''t lose if she swept on the ground. After all, it is the floor of mutton white jade. If you change them, you will only feel that you are getting rich. The host stretched out his hand, carefully picked up two of them, and placed them in the palm of his hand. According to the standards of stones, these two are not big. Thumb size. But if this size is a gem? The host just felt that his heartbeat and breathing were fast. She put her palm in and placed it in front of her eyes. Facing the sunlight, blinking, looking at the blue gem. Beautiful, clear as a quiet lake, no impurities can be seen. She even had to breathe in. She has been in the circle for so many years, and she has accumulated a lot of assets, and there are also several kinds of gem jewelry. But in terms of appraisal, she felt that she was not qualified enough. The host can only be sure-this beautiful stone is more beautiful than all the gems he owns. She looked at the palm of her hand cautiously and reluctantly, put the contents in the palm of her hand back, then stood up and looked at Jinli: "Jin Li, do you think these gems are real?" Jin Li glanced at her outside and said, "My answer was already out yesterday. But you don''t seem to believe what I said. Now, let''s wait for these experts." ... When Lu Zhengya finished processing the work on hand, he sensed Jin Li''s location, and when he walked over to look for her, it was already an hour later. When he came to the scene, he saw the shocked and bewildered people squatting on the lawn path. Of course, these people only got Pai Yao''s father''s eyes for half a second. He quickly focused his attention on Jin Li. "What''s wrong with these people? Are you scared?" He walked to Jin Li, naturally reached out and took one of her hands, and asked affectionately. Jin Li approached him and said in a low voice: "I have said it several times, and they have detected it themselves. It is a little hard for them to accept the reality." Human beings are always shocked so easily, and their psychological quality is not good. Lu Zhengya thought in his heart. He was not surprised at all. The experts are still in a collective bewilderment, and the host reacts with professionalism. Of course, she can react so quickly, in a certain way because, for the host, this Dongzhu trail is far less shocking than the bulingbuling gem fountain. "Hello, Mr. Lu." The host looked at Lu Zhengya with a strong thirst for knowledge: "Now the audience especially want to know, what kind of thinking do you have to build such a dream manor for Jinli?" See you later~ Chapter 1018： Violent Lu Zhengya was a little surprised by this question. He didn''t accidentally ask himself the host, but the content of the question. His tone was a little puzzled: "Do I need any reason to build a manor for Jinli?" host:"" It really is a couple. Chatting is all a style-people can''t continue. She smiled and forcibly continued: "This way, such a manor that costs a lot of money and effort, Mr. Lu must have a deep love for Jinli." Lu Zhengya''s indifferent face showed an expression of "Of course so": "My thoughts on Jinli are clear. But there is one thing you said wrong." host:"?" Lu Zhengya calmly said: "For me, this manor is far from the level of spending huge sums of money." host:"" I believe you two are husband and wife now! You two are just the same! Can you die without pretending to speak well? Envy of our real name! Before she burst into tears, she forced her expression management, which caused her look to be hideous for a moment. "Hehe." She smiled, "That''s it." At this time, the group of experts squatting on the ground also got up. An Boming, an angry old man, saw Lu Zhengya at a glance. In all fairness, the aura on Lu Zhengya''s body is quite bluffing, and Jane didn''t dare to get in touch with him when ordinary people met him. But at this moment the old man was on fire, and he broke out as soon as he saw him. He walked straight to Lu Zhengya, pointed at him and asked, "Are you the Lu Zhengya? The owner who organized the construction of this manor?" Lu Zhengya glanced at him: "It''s me, what''s the matter?" "You still asked me what''s wrong!" Speaking of this old gentleman, he was angry, "So, you are the one who used mutton fat and white jade to pave the floor and forcibly change Dongzhu''s appearance. The violent fool?!" This old gentleman has been gentle and elegant throughout his life, cultivated his body and cultivated his vitality, and hardly ever got angry with others. "Stupid" is already the most vicious and most serious word in his life dictionary. To push him to this level, one can imagine how angry the old man was. Lu Zhengya: "..." His whole body sank in an instant, and he looked at Mr. An coldly. Very few people, and no one has scolded him like this for a long time. The host on the side couldn''t bear this feeling a little, and subconsciously took a step back. Lu Zhengya said coldly: "My own things, I use them as I want. I am happy, Jinli is happy, even if we hold our hands and throw them in the water, it is our own business. What to do with you? " What to do with you. It can be said to be quite provocative. Mr. An was so angry that he took a deep breath for two seconds before he said, "Your stuff has nothing to do with me. But, such a high-grade baby, take a little less stuff, don''t you really feel bad about it?" Lu Zhengya glanced at him. He saw that the old man in front of him had no bad thoughts, and he was so simple to indulge in various studies all his life, so he was willing to talk to him more. "What is spoiled?" He shook his head, "For me, one thing that makes me and Jinli happy is its value." He pointed to the bottom, then pointed to the front, and said, "They are piled up in the collection room. They are just a pile of light-emitting dead objects. Maybe I won''t look at them for many years. Isn''t this bad?" "And now, they are under my feet, beside me. Jinli and I are happy looking at them." "That''s the realization of value, old gentleman." Better than a heart? Good night~ Chapter 1019： End of live broadcast Mr. An was blocked by him for a moment and could not speak. He is an old intellectual who is obsessed with interest and research. He is a good hand at writing essays, and he is really inexperienced in chattering. Therefore, when Lu Zhengya said this, he could only pant for breath, stare at him, and point to Lu Zhengya and repeat: "You... violent heaven!" Lu Zhengya: "..." The word poor made him feel that he was bullying the old man by continuing to chat with the other party. So he just turned his head faintly: "I will let everyone come today, just to do an appraisal, to give a result to the questioning netizens. You don''t need to question my values, old gentleman." Mr. An: "..." He glared at Lu Zhengya angrily, and then turned to Jinli who was standing and listening to their conversation: "You! Your husband is fooling around, you also watch him fooling around!" Jin Li: "......???" What''s wrong with me? I just stood here eating melon without saying anything, why do you still see me? Jin Li was a little wronged and very puzzled. She looked at Mr. An innocently. The old gentleman pointed at her: "It''s wasted that I see your paintings so aura, thinking you are a good one. I didn''t expect it to be so useless, let him spoil good things!" [Oh! There is a melon in this sentence. painting? What painting? What did I miss? [Only I think this old man is a bit too much of meddling? People''s own things, their own money, how they want to use it, how they spend it, it really doesn''t matter to him. [On the contrary, I think the old man has a cute personality, and I can see that he is not bad, just a little stubborn. [This jade professional dog will explain: I understand Mr. Ans mood very well! Seeing the floor of Jinli''s house, I wished to cross into the camera holding Jinli and Dad Lu''s heads and shaking hard! Put such a superb good thing on the ground, is it all in your mind? Jin Li blinked and looked at Mr. An. She didn''t understand why the other party was so excited. She said naturally: "But, we have a lot of these things, and there are many more after using them, and I don''t think they are so precious." Mr. An: "..." He felt that he was going to die, turned his head and refused to communicate with Jin Li. Audiences:"" [Im so sorry for this old man, I cant grasp the point today, Jinli] [Hahahaha really, its too miserable] [What''s the point, the point is Jinli still looks blank] [I dont care what the point is, nor the psychological activities of the old man and Jin Li. I only have Jin Li''s sentence in my mind: "We have a lot of these things, and there are many more after using these"! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I am jealous! [I am jealous too! I want to know if this manor is recruiting? I can! I dont want to pay back, I just want to feel the joy of working in this kind of treasure pile! Qiuqiu Jinli, take a look at me! Want to work +1 ... Jin Li tilted her head to look at the camera, and said, "Since the appraisal is over, let''s close the live broadcast." She smiled at the camera: "Thank you for watching, goodbye." Audiences:"" No we haven''t seen it yet. Unfortunately, the screen freezes in the next second. The live broadcast has ended. The audience suffocated their breath, still a little overwhelmed. When they reacted, they felt that they had full of words and complaints and wanted to vent them. Chapter 1020： I dont even know that my family is so rich So, when Jin Li prepared a rich thank you banquet for the experts, the Internet exploded because of this live broadcast. The overwhelming news is all related to the Jin Li family manor. All kinds of bigwigs who are good at picking up inside stories and news are almost blind, and they can''t find any movement about this manor. It stands to reason that such a large estate should not be the case for a project that lasts for several years. But the fact is that no one can pick up any news. Then the marketing accounts of all parties can only promote this matter from another angle: [Bakujin Li Family''s immeasurable mansion] [To what extent have the rich people in Huaguo become rich? [Is it rich or upstart? [Laut fat white jade floor, gem filled fountain? Take you to reveal the history of the top rich Lu family] ... Netizens think more: [Is Jinli stupid? She shows off her wealth like this, what good is there besides Hyun Yibo? Isn''t this putting the Lu family on the fire? [I also feel that a certain inspection team is going to Lus today] [Oh, it really is a little star who can''t be on the stage. How could the Lu family collect so much property if they were doing serious business? [Sure enough, the old saying is true, marry a wife and marry a virtuous person. Tsk, married a wife with a bad brain, I''m afraid that the family business of hundreds of years of ancestors will be lost] [Lu Zhengya looks so shrewd at ordinary times, but she is really beautiful] ? ? ? Homepage What''s wrong, a group of naval forces? I watched the live broadcast and Dad Lu himself stated that everything he admitted was true. Since he dared to admit it directly, it means that there is definitely no problem with these things. The navy dancing in front of you, do you all think that your brain is better than that of a man who controls a huge business empire? [That is, watching Jinli and Dad Lu''s calm appearance in the live broadcast, people are not worried at all, okay? [Although but... I will open a trumpet to explain that my family is also very rich, and anyone who spends state money can think of the kind of my family. Our family really can''t get so many mutton white jade and Dongzhu. Do you really know how much it costs to cover such a large manor with mutton fat and white jade? This matter is either a situation set up by the Lu family for bragging, or the Lu family has already soared, and there is a gap between it and the other families in our country. [Which family are you talking about earlier? You can be remembered when mentioned, Zhao? money? Lee? ... In fact, if ordinary netizens just eat melons, then other families that used to be cooperative or rivals with the Lu family are puzzled and can''t believe it. Because ordinary netizens are far away from them, they can''t imagine their way of life or understand their wealth. But they still know a lot about each other. Because of my understanding, I think this live broadcast is too incredible. Lets not talk about whether some things can be collected so much, even if they can, the Lu family is so rich? Everyone has been competing together for so many years, why don''t they know? Many people do not believe it. Don''t say that other people don''t believe it, as Lu Qingyuan, who is the Lu family, when he sees the news, his face is: ? ? #I dont know when my house is so rich series# He didn''t know the identity of Lu Zhengya, but his mother Lu Jianzhen knew. When he saw the news, Lu Jianzhen sighed deeply. See you tonight~ Chapter 1021： Im too hard She is quite clear about the situation of the Lu family and roughly how many family backgrounds there are. Because I knew it, I knew that this manor had nothing to do with the Lu family at all. Even, she knows more. For example, there is no such thing as spending three years secretly building a dream manor for Jinli. In those three years, Lu Zhengya and Jinli didn''t even know where to go! After such a long period of time, Lu Jianzhen had adapted to the identities of Lu Zhengya and Jinli. When they came back, she was truly happy. But these two people... are too high-profile, right? You are willing to decorate your manor with gems, gold, and jade, it doesn''t matter! But can you do your own secret show and have to open a live broadcast? In just such a moment, she has received many phone calls from old friends. She has a good relationship with her, the relationship is average, and the business is complementary, and she inquires about Lu Zhengya Manor directly and secretly, thinking about prying out some inside information from her mouth. But although Lu Jianzhen is an artist who doesn''t like chores, he still has no means after living for so many years? She fought back in four or two ways, and she finally couldn''t help but call Lu Zhengya. "Si''er," she shouted. Although he knew that his brother''s identity was far more than that of his own brother, Lu Lu Jianzhen was still used to calling him four children. Lu Zhengya had human memories of more than 20 years. When he first recovered all his memories, he didn''t like it. After a long time, he got used to being called out several times. "Sister." He replied, "What''s the matter? Is it because of the one on the Internet?" Lu Jianzhen rolled his eyes in a very inelegant way: "So you know it yourself, you are so happy, do you know how troublesome it will be in the future?" Lu Zhengya frowned: "There will be no trouble." Lu Jianzhen: "What?" Lu Zhengya calmly said, "You mean the comments on the Internet, and some people say, affect the Lu family, right? You can rest assured that with me, there will be no problems with the Lu family." In the past few years, Lu Jianzhen has also faintly heard something from Lu Qinghua''s mouth that ordinary people don''t know--for example, an organization (the Superintendent Bureau) that she doesn''t know the name but is related to mysterious power. And listening to Lu Qingwei said that Lu Zhengya''s identity was put on account in the hearts of some people in Huaguo. Hearing Lu Zhengya''s words like this, she can be regarded as letting go. But what should be said is still to say: "Anyway, you should be careful and don''t be so fluttering." Lu Zhengya said, "I see." Hanging up the phone, he thought about it seriously, and his heart said where did I float? Worry about. So it deserves to be a young couple. At certain times, Dad Lu and Jinli did not just agree with each other, but even their thoughts existed on one level. * After the live broadcast, for several days on the Internet, the most popular ones were #½###, and #½ĺͽ԰#. All in all, it was both of them. A certain popular Xiaosheng new play was released, and the company paid a big price to buy a top searched one, and it went up at the time. In less than ten minutes, I was abruptly stunned by the natural topic of this matter. Xiaosheng: "..." If you spend money, of course you cant persuade him. His company called the other side directly, and the other party replied, The heat is too high, it can only be suppressed for a while. Otherwise, we will refund you some money and you will just buy a second one. Xiaosheng: "..." Why am I so hard? See you later. Chapter 1022： Supervisory Bureau: Me again? Netizens have been waiting for the follow-up of this matter. What they care about is still those points: First, is the previous live broadcast real? In the past few days, countless netizens have gone to the Weibo of the twelve experts who appeared in the live broadcast and even their work units to verify. Those experts either did not reply, and the reply was "really". In addition to waiting for experts'' replies, more netizens are waiting for other comments on the Internet. The video of the day was broadcast live, and many video recordings and broadcasts can also be seen on the Internet. In addition, the popularity of the past few days has reached a level that everyone can see. There are hundreds of millions of netizens in Huaguo, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and big bosses everywhere. If there is water in the live broadcast of Jinli, it is always false. It is a pity that netizens waited day after day and did not wait for the ridicule. Instead, a lot of people in the industry gave a positive answer. it is true. It''s true, this is terrible. Some people even estimated a price for the Jinli manor based on the three things that appeared in the live broadcast, combined with the size and decoration of the manor. The conclusion is that this dream manor, only in terms of economic value, can match or even exceed the entire palace group left by the previous royal family. Of course, the value in the cultural sense cannot be compared. The point is that this is only the floor fountain and the Dongzhu trail. People who really believe what Jin Li said would never think that if you can use mutton white jade to pave the floor, use precious stones to decorate the fountain, and use Dongzhu as pebbles, the other materials in the manor will be ordinary. But they didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because these things were essentially beyond their imagination. After the first point was answered in the affirmative, they began to care about the second point again. What is the second point? It''s simple. Although the Lu family is already the richest man in Huaguo, some of the Lu family''s fortunes that burst out on the rankings simply cannot afford such expenses. It is even said that the market value exploded by Lu''s family cannot even afford this manor. So the question is: where did these treasures of Lu Zhengya come from? Where did his money come from? Why did Lu lie? Does Lu Zhengya really have no grey income? Not only are discussions on the Internet, but many people even report directly to relevant departments and ask for a result. So in the end, going round and round, the matter returned to the Shen Supervision Bureau. Long Hao: "..." He was very helpless to the incoming call. This call is from a certain economic... inspection and supervision department. The high-level officials knew Lu Zhengya''s identity, and Lu Zhengya, in a strict sense, was under the supervision of the Shen Supervision Bureau...No, it was contact. So if there is any question, how to deal with this matter, the other party directly contacted the Supervisory Bureau. Long Hao grinds his molars secretly, and said coldly, "I will call you back in ten minutes." The opponent probably also knew the character of the dragon team, and didn''t think there was any problem with his attitude, so he hung up the phone when he responded. Why did Long Hao wait ten minutes to respond? Of course, you have to call Lu Zhengya first. This call is not to ask for instructions, mainly to confront Lu Zhengya. With the personalities of those two, in case the front foot Shen Supervision Bureau and the supervision department issued a statement, the back foot was directly slapped in the face by the master. It''s not surprising at all. good night. Chapter 1023： Do you want children? Jinli received a call from Long Hao. Long Hao is straight to the point: "The news of your manor is a big deal on the Internet. Do you and Mr. Lu have any thoughts on this?" Jin Li: "?" She asked: "Ideas? What ideas?" Long Hao: "...The economic supervision department has received many reports. They will send a statement to clarify for you. I have already sent you an email for the content. Do you have any special requirements?" Jin Li feels that she has no special requirements. She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya shook his head. Jin Li said, "We don''t have any requirements." Long Hao: "Understood, please call me if you have any questions after reading the email, no need to contact me, goodbye." Jin Li: "..." She glanced at Lu Zhengya and complained fiercely: "This Long Hao is the most unfriendly human being I have encountered in the world." Lu Zhengya thought for a while: "But he is actually very friendly to you." A person''s true good and evil thoughts are never expressed by simple expressions. Although Long Hao had a cold face, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya could see clearlythe good things he had done in his life and the merits he had accumulated were more than anyone they had ever seen. He is a good person. This sentence can be said to be the most appropriate description of him. Jinli saw the email Long Hao sent to herself. Of course there can be no problems. On the other side, Long Hao waited quietly for a few minutes, and without waiting for Jin Li''s call, he assured the person in charge of the economic department to call. "No problem, you can post it." It took exactly ten minutes. Netizens who have been eating melons on the Internet for a long time finally waited for the answer they wanted. With the full name of the department, with the official account of a certain department that was clearly certified, he issued a statement: [Regarding the situation of many netizens inquiring about Lu''s related information in our company recently, our company gave a unified answer after rigorous and professional verification: There are no problems with Lu''s and the assets under Mr. Lu''s name. , Please delete negative comments from the people who spread the rumors, we will...] The statement is very long, followed by a large paragraph of words. Netizens are not interested in these. They only care about the previous sentence. There is no problem with the assets of Lu Shi and Lu Zhengya. Therefore, rich is really rich. rich. Money is still serious money. In an instant, all the innuendo remarks before were gone. Under Lu Zhengya''s Weibo, he was all holding his thigh and calling his father. It''s a pity that Dad Lu didn''t want this group of free sons and daughters. On the contrary, they were called out by these people and gave birth to such a little idea. "Jin Li." He called Jin Li''s name. "Huh?" Jin Li, who was lying by the window basking in the sun, responded lazily. Lu Zhengya said, "Do you know the Star Realm Master and Jiuyi Goddess?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course I know." This well-known loving Taoist couple in the Chaos God Realm has a noble status and a unique appearance. Lu Zhengya approached her, embraced her from behind, and whispered in her ear: "I have seen their children in the stars world. Their nickname is Marshmallow. They look very cute and beautiful." Its so cute that no one is uninterested. When he said this, Jin Li understood what he meant, and she seemed to smile, "Do you want a baby too?" Chapter 1024： Dinner with a mysterious man late at night Which man does not want to have a child with his beloved woman? Lu Zhengya naturally wanted it. He nodded. Jin Li sighed: "But I think it''s still early, I don''t have the consciousness of being a mother yet. The key is..." The key is. She pointed to Lu Zhengya: "You." Pointed to himself again: "Me." He pointed to the sky again, but did not say what it was this time. "As you and me, it is not easy to have a child." The ancient gods are few in number and powerful. If the ancient gods and ancient gods were combined, the children they gave birth would stand at the top of the Chaos God Realm from birth, and their aptitude and potential were far beyond what other fairy gods could compare. Everything in the world has a definite number, and the ancient gods are no exception. They control the most powerful force in the Chaos God Realm, and have an immortal life span with the same glory as the sun and the moon. The same is... the children are difficult. Like the Jiuyi Goddess and the Star Realm Master, it is extremely rare to have a son after being married for less than ten thousand years. How many ancient gods and Taoists have lived for thousands of years, may not be able to give birth to a child. "Moreover, you should know." Jin Li turned around in Lu Zhengya''s arms, "The rules won''t allow the second sacred beast to appear in this world." Lu Zhengya rubbed her forehead, and whispered: "I know, I never thought about this. I like little koi better than Xiao Pai Yao." Little Koi? Jin Li blinked her eyes. She imagined a beautiful silver koi like herself, happily spitting bubbles in Tianchi... Wow a little cute! Lu Zhengya had been paying attention to her expression, and when he saw it, he gave a low smile, "Is my heart moving?" Jinli nodded honestly: "Somewhat." ..." * The next morning, Jin Li opened her eyes in a daze, kicked the man next to her, slapped the quilt lazily twice, and took out her mobile phone. This is a not-so-good habit of herwhen she first woke up, she didn''t do anything, just took out her phone and swiped it around. Turning on Weibo, she took a sleepy look, and when she saw Hot Search No.1, she was shocked and completely awake. #պ, having dinner with a mysterious man in the middle of the night, suspected love affair exposed# Susu? Jin Li clicked. Last night, Su Hexiang, who was filming in a foreign crew, was squatted by a paparazzi until early in the morning to eat with a man who couldn''t see his appearance. The photo was not very clear, and Su Hexiang was quickly picked up by netizens. The man was tall and didn''t look like Asian. No other information was found. Late at night, a man and a widow, without an assistant, ate. This in itself is eye-catching enough. What''s more, the person involved has been in the circle for so many years and there has never been any scandalous Su Hexiang! When a **** passionate girl changes to a boy/girlfriend, the public will only look at a melon and say "Oh" and it''s done. But what if someone who never spreads scandals and has no men close to break the news? The media reported the incident with a lot of blood, and even some media directly called Su Hexiang''s company and brokers to verify-temporarily no reply was received. See you at night. Cheeky and ask for a monthly pass, mua! Chapter 1025： Heartbroken Jin Li clicked on the photo in the news, looked at it carefully, smiled, and said nothing. He stretched out an arm next to her, grabbed her and put it in his arms. Jin Li was a little disgusted with kicking him: "Get up, I''m hungry." Hearing what she said, the man who was still on the bed instantly got up and started putting on clothes. "What do you want to eat?" he asked. There is a cook in the manor, but Jin Li took the initiative to say that she was hungry. The hidden meaning was "I want to eat what you made." The brain lady wants to order food, and Mr. Lu Ba must be a chef at the moment. Jin Li thought for a while: "Noodles, I want to eat something with soup today." "Well, you can sleep for another ten minutes, and then pack yourself up to get up." Lu Zhengya leaned over and kissed her cheek before turning to leave. Jin Li got out of bed after being hit by two rolls, but didn''t really linger for another ten minutes. When she quietly walked to the kitchen door stepping on her slippers, she saw Lu Zhengya who was busy in an apron. With his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, he wore an apron that didn''t match his style. Full of fireworks. He didn''t find Jinli, Jinli looked at the door with a smile for a while, then quietly returned to the dining table. * This husband and wife are you and me. On the other side, someone can''t sit still. Lu Qingyuan sat in the practice room, looking down at his mobile phone. His hands are beautiful, fair-skinned, slender fingers, and perfect bones. When lightly placed on a dark violin, he has an elegant and gentle beauty. Fans say this is a pair of hands that belong to musicians by nature, and they should be cherished and protected. Lu Qingyuan really cares about these hands, and he spends more on maintaining them than his face. But at this moment, these two hands, one holding the phone, the other holding the armrest of the seat tightly, the joints are protruding, and the veins are exposed. He silently looked at the above message, read the above content bit by bit, and clicked on the following comment: [My news from Susu? My God, is Susu finally going to have a relationship? [Uuuuuu can be regarded as looking forward to the scandal of my Susu, dare you dare to show his face for me to take a look at that man? [He is tall, but I dont know how he looks? However, Susu has always had a high-sightedness, and she can see it, how can it be bad? ... The style of the comments below this news is very strange. If you change a star and are photographed of this kind of news, the reporter will use this kind of ambiguous tone, the following fans are afraid that they would have pinched and criticized. But Su Hexiang is not here at all. It''s because... her private life is so clean. She debuted for nearly ten years, has zero scandal, and has been with her fans, from Yan fan to acting fan to career fan... Now, most of them have become mother fans. There is a feeling of broken heart like an old mother. Fans are speculating when Susu can touch Fanxin. Even if you are not married, you can fall in love. How tired to be alone all the time. For a while, the rumors of Su Hexiang''s different sexual orientations raged. Many marketing accounts ended up with rhythm. It was said that the reason Su Hexiang hadn''t had scandals for so many years was because she didn''t like men at all, but women. But after this incident broke out, Su Hexiang''s fans showed the different direction from ordinary people again: [Spoil the whole family to death! Also, let alone that there is no hammer at all, even if there is, I support her who likes men and women in Susu! What does it matter to you? Chapter 1026： Want to see her [Is this true news? is that true? If its a real woman, Ill recognize it, Susu is too lonely alone. [First ask for a hammer, and no matter what, support Susu] [Susu, as long as you live happily, I will be satisfied] [Very good, as long as you are happy on your own, we will support whatever it is] ... Other stars who eat melon: "???" What is this strange direction? Shouldn''t you feel sick when idols have been exposed? Don''t you feel disgusted? Shouldn''t it be turned off? How come each one is so genuine? Is it really a navy? However, opening accounts one by one is really not a navy. Of course this was directly denied. However, Su Hexiang''s fanciful style is still impressive. So this time, when netizens from all walks of life saw the comments under the news, they were calm in their hearts. I have seen no matter how wonderful the picture is, what is this? However, among the calm masses, Lu Qingyuan is definitely not included. After watching for a long time, he saw Su Hexiang''s homepage again. Did not make any statement about this. He thought for a while and called his assistant: "Book me a ticket to Flying Eagle Country. The nearest one." assistant Manager:"???" He was a little confused: "But, we have an event the day after tomorrow." Lu Qingyuan: "I pushed it." The assistant was a little embarrassed: "This is an event that Lin Ge pays special attention to. The endorsement business is very generous, and we will follow up..." Lu Qingyuan asked lightly: "Am I short of that money?" The assistant said. Yes. The man in front of him had a very good temper and was too easy to talk. He rarely rejected the arrangement of the agent, so that everyone seemed to forget that Lu Shen himself was a real prince. And it''s the real prince, the top level is by no means comparable to the so-called "rich N generation" in the circle. The assistant should come down, thinking about how to talk to the agent later, and carefully ask: "You suddenly decided to go to Flying Eagle Nation. Is there anything wrong?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "You are in charge of booking tickets, others, shut up." assistant Manager:"" It''s really rare to see Land God who puts his bad mood on his face and speaks so hard. He was shocked for a while, nodded and said, "Okay." When he walked out of the practice room to call the agent, the assistant was still feeling: Sure enough, no matter how gentle he is on weekdays, Lu Shen is the Lu family after all. He had thought before, saying that the Land God from such a good family background would have such a gentle and considerate personality, which was completely different from the top wealthy children in his imagination. Later, in an interview, he met Lu Shens uncle, Mr. Lu Zhengya, and he felt that Lu Shens character was really not like the Lu family. Mr. Lus cold and unattainable appearance was more in line with the publics recognition of the top rich. know. But just now, he overturned all previous cognitions-who said that God Lu is not like Mr. Lu? After sinking his face and restraining all the tenderness, it is the same as the stranger not to get close, which is frightening. * An hour later, Lu Qingyuan boarded the plane to Feiying Country. He looked at the clouds floating outside the window, his expression could not distinguish between happiness and anger, but his heart did not seem to be calm. What is he going to do? Go to see Su Hexiang. What should I do after meeting? What to say? I didn''t think about it. But he couldn''t take care of these, he wanted to see her now. See you tomorrow, good night~ Chapter 1027： There will be no news Lu Qingyuan thought a lot along the way. He booked a car, booked a hotel, and when he got off the plane, he rushed to the crew filmed by Su Hexiang. Even when he was in the car, he was thinking about how to talk to Su Hexiang. Except that he didn''t think about it, he couldn''t even see Su Hexiang. "Sorry sir, our crew prohibits fans from visiting the class." The crew member spoke to him politely. Lu Qingyuan was born well. He was envied and jealous by countless people in his life. He was humble and tolerant by nature. For so many years, he had never used the privileges of his Lu family. But today an exception was made. Three minutes later, he joined the crew accompanied by the director of the crew. Su Hexiang is an action movie, and it is rare. The heroine is not an action movie to set off the heroism of the hero. This also means that Su Hexiang will not be so easy. Lu Qingyuan didn''t walk to the shooting scene to disturb the actors, but found an inconspicuous place and stopped to watch from a distance. He looked at Su Hexiang''s red curly hair with a style of perming, and the black leather jacket neatly outlined the slim figure. In weekdays, the cold and dusty beauty incarnates into the glamorous dark night Rakshasa, which is so bright. Lu Qingyuan was startled for a while. This is probably an actor. Play a role and turn yourself into a completely irrelevant person. He watched Su Hexiang hung with pressure, started, turned around, kicked sideways, and fell to the ground after failing to settle down. The strength of the fall will tell you that it will not be light. He subconsciously wanted to take a step forward, and saw Su Hexiang stood up calmly and said something to the director. So, start again, turn around, kick sideways, this time, it''s perfect. No one takes the failure just now seriously. Lu Qingyuan let out a sigh of relief slowly. Soon, Su Hexiang''s drama came to an end. An assistant prepared a drink for her, wiped her with a towel, and the two stood aside talking. Lu Qingyuan looked around on the set, and did not see a man similar to the scandal last night. He thought for a while and walked towards Su Hexiang. Someone on the set noticed the stranger and looked at him curiously. Su Hexiang, who was talking to his assistant, also noticed something, turned around and saw Lu Qingyuan walking towards him. She showed a look of doubt, and looked at him silently until Lu Qingyuan stood still to her. "Lu Shen came to see me?" she asked. Lu Qingyuan nodded. Su Hexiang handed the drink to the assistant, without asking him anything, jokingly: "There are cameras everywhere here, you shouldn''t come to me, or you will just spread out any gossip." Lu Qingyuan felt dull at this. He asked, "Are you worried about this?" Su Hexiang nodded: "It''s a bit, after all, this is very troublesome." She didn''t say it was okay, but Lu Qingyuan was even more angry when she said. "Since you are afraid of trouble, why go out to eat with others in the middle of the night?" Su Hexiang''s originally calm face sank. She looked at Lu Qingyuan blankly: "This is my personal matter. What does it have to do with you?" She was a little mocking in her tone: "Could it be that God of Lu, came to me for this today?" Seeing her angry, Lu Qingyuan realized that he was not speaking properly. He lowered his voice: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such things." Su Hexiang''s expression was faint: "Oh." Lu Qingyuan said softly again: "Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no news about my visit here today." Su Hexiang snorted softly, "Master Lu Family, really amazing." Chapter 1028： Im not happy to see you with other men Lu Qingyuan was choked twice, feeling a little at a loss. His family harmony is good enough, and he has always been the favored one. Even Su Hexiang, in those three years, in front of him was mostly gentle and demure. He had never seen Su Hexiang like this, nor had he been ridiculed in such a face to face, he didn''t know how to reply. Seeing him like this, Su Hexiang felt helpless and a bit funny. Laugh at yourself. After all these years, what I like is actually the halo on this man. Now take off the fan filter and find that he is just an ordinary man. No, compared with ordinary men, he has the advantage of being good-looking and talented enough, but the disadvantage is that, because his life is too smooth, he is actually much more naive and naive than most of his age. It took her three years to learn how to accommodate a person, and it was enough. For the rest of her life, she was not going to waste anybody. It''s great to add drama to yourself and be your heroine. Probably because of his thorough thinking, when Su Hexiang looked at Lu Qingyuan again, the ridicule and anger in his eyes disappeared. She looked at Lu Qingyuan coldly: "Lu Shen, there is no cooperation between you and me, and we are all people living under the flashlight. In order not to disturb each other''s lives, it is better to avoid disgust." avoid arousing suspicion. Lu Qingyuan asked in a low voice, "Then tell me, who is the man who ate with you last night?" Su Hexiang gave him a surprised look, but didn''t expect him to ask. She said to Lu Qingyuan very seriously: "Lu Shen, I can reply you very seriously now: He is a good friend of mine." When Lu Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, Su Hexiang spoke again: "By the way, I still have something to say to you." Lu Qingyuan raised his eyes to look at her, surprised at her attitude: "You said." Su Hexiang glanced sideways at the person who was looking curiously here, and pointed to the left: "Let''s talk in another place." Lu Qingyuan certainly has no opinion. The shooting location here is a school, and on the left is a football field that is temporarily unused. The football field is open and bright enough, so I dont worry about anyone overhearing. The two stood at a safe distance, and there is no need to worry about someone taking the opportunity to take pictures and make trouble. There was a light rain in the morning, and the lawn was slightly wet. Su Hexiang looked back at him: "Do you think you like me a little bit?" Lu Qingyuan was dumb: "I...I don''t know." He didn''t expect Su Hexiang to ask so directly. And this question, he really did not figure it out. The expected answer. Su Hexiang sighed in her heart. She has never thought that a man who seems to be so transparent is so immature in emotion. "Then why are you looking for me?" Su Hexiang asked. Lu Qingyuan looked at her: "I saw the photo on the hot search." Su Hexiang was noncommittal: "Then?" Lu Qingyuan looked straight at her: "Then I am not happy, I want to see you." "After seeing me, can''t say anything?" Su Hexiang added this sentence for him. Lu Qingyuan was silent. Su Hexiang: "Okay, let''s move forward. You are not happy, why are you not happy?" Lu Qingyuan was startled. He pursed his lips: "I''m not happy to see you being with other men and there are ambiguous rumors." Su Hexiang felt a little sour in her eyes. It''s not sad or happy. It was a bit sad for the former Su Hexiang. See you later. Chapter 1029： Have you liked me? Even the slightest. If this sentence can be as early as the first half of the year. Half a year ago, she could let go of everything. But not anymore. She stood in the position of an outsider, listening to these words, she saw only a man who could not even understand her own heart. I forgot where I read a sentence before: In love, the most taboo thing is to be too rational. Because of love itself, it is not a rational existence. But now Su Hexiang regained her sanity. So when she heard such a confession, she couldn''t make any waves except feeling. She decided to cut this line completely. Also cut off the connection between her and Lu Qingyuan. "Lu Qingyuan." She called out his name. "You are just possessive, you are not used to it, this is not like." Lu Qingyuan: "What?" Su Hexiang said: "I have a unique personality since I was very young. I don''t like to share or show off. If there are guests at home, if I touch my favorite doll, I will be unhappy for a long time." Lu Qingyuan didn''t quite understand why she said this. Su Hexiang continued: "Now, don''t you just treat Su Hexiang, who has been around you in the past three years, as a favorite toy?" Lu Qingyuan frowned, retorting instinctively: "No, I am not..." "Listen to me first." Su Hexiang interrupted him. "I''m by your side, accompanied by a spring breeze and drizzle for three years. I don''t brush up on my presence in front of the public, and I never deliberately attract your attention. What I want is casual habits, so in three years, you got used to the set The fragrant tablets that Assistant Li gave you, a small gift with heart from time to time, an inconspicuous and unofficial blessing on every important day..." Su Hexiang used a very cruel word to peel away from what she was doing bit by bit: "So, after I gave up half a year ago, you started to be uncomfortable." Lu Qingyuan''s intuition was wrong: "Don''t say that, you are not such a person..." "I am." Su Hexiang said with a smile. Lu Qingyuan looked at her blankly. Su Hexiang smiled and said: "Those are all normal things that I would not do. I did it deliberately to make you get used to my existence. Lu Qingyuan, let alone you are just accustomed now, and you dont like it at all. . Even if you really have such a touch of love in your heart, it is only for Su Hexiang, not me." Lu Qingyuan wanted to say that was not the case. This conversation completely exceeded his expectations. He originally wanted to come, but wanted to come... what to do? Su Hexiang raised her head, her eyes as quiet as autumn water calm and unwavering: "Lu Qingyuan, it''s only a few months now. After a few months, you will get used to your current life. You will forget these three years. I. It''s just a passage in your life." "For me, so are you." Lu Qingyuan fixedly looked at her with a pale face: "These things you just said are true?" Su Hexiang''s expression was calm: "Of course it is true." Lu Qingyuan: "Do you still like me?" Su Hexiang smiled slightly: "I used to like it." Lu Qingyuan''s face turned paler. Su Hexiang tilted her head and glanced at him: "What about you, Lu Qingyuan, ask your own heart, have you liked me? Even the slightest?" Lu Qingyuan paled, unable to speak. I really let go. Su Hexiang thought to herself that she wouldn''t be sad to see this answer. Chapter 1030： She said she doesnt like me anymore She sighed and looked at Lu Qingyuan: "Is it interesting, so?" * Lu Qingyuan is gone. Su Hexiang returned to the crew indifferently. There were people around her, circling around to inquire about this handsome oriental man. Su Hexiang replied lightly, this is an ordinary friend of herself, come to talk about something, not very familiar. Lu Qingyuan left the shooting base pale. His car was parked outside, and the assistant waited for him in the driver''s seat. Seeing Lu Qingyuan like this, the assistant was shocked: "Lu Shen?" What exactly did Lu Shen talk with Miss Su? His face is ugly like this? He is Lu Qingyuan''s most confidant assistant. He has been with him for many years and knows him more than his agent. There was no sound outside about Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan, how could he not know? He has sighed in his heart countless times: In his heart, Miss Su and Lu Shen are really a very good pair. She is a talented girl, and her family background is pretty good, especially Miss Su is sincere, so she really has no choice. Hateful Lu Qingyuan is a piece of wood. The assistant once sighed in his heart: No matter how hot the heart is, there will be a day when it will cool down. What''s more, Miss Su is as good as herself and never lacks young talents to pursue. If it is the day to let go, I wonder if Lu Shen will regret it? When he remembered it later, he wanted to pat his mouth: What a crow''s mouth! One thing is accurate. It''s not that Miss Su''s heart is cold, but her employer... He couldn''t guess Lu Qingyuan''s thoughts before, and he didn''t know he would not regret it later. Now I understand it. Where can I not regret it? He saw everything in his eyes, but honestly stood in front of a piece of wood and said nothing. It''s like in the past few years, he has been so optimistic about Su Hexiang, and hoped that Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan could be successful, but he has never been a matchmaker among them, and has never said a good word for Su Hexiang. He is just an assistant. It is enough to be an assistant. This is also the reason why he has been able to take Lu Qingyuan with him for so many years. But I was curious: I don''t know what cruel words looked at the gentle and gentle Miss Su that made Lu Shen feel so sad? He didn''t ask. Lu Qingyuan spoke for himself. "She said she had given up and didn''t like me anymore." Yes, as expected. Ms. Su is such a proud woman. She has been able to put down her figure for three years, and the assistant has enough admiration, and she secretly feels that Lu Shen is not something. He remained silent, pretending to be a wooden driver. "She said that in the past three years, she deliberately performed to get close to me and let me get used to her existence." Tsk, it''s still a bystander clear. They''re all grown-ups, who doesn''t have a little bit of caution in love? But if you dont like it and dont have feelings, who can act like a sea for three years, without any regrets or regrets? The assistant murmured silently in his heart, and looked at his own God Lu as if he hadn''t figured it out at all. He was about to remind him, after thinking about it, he closed his mouth again. What villain is he? For Miss Su, it might be best to stay away from Lu Shen and have nothing to do with him. He works for Lu Shen and does not work part-time as an emotional expert. Besides, if he couldn''t figure out such a thing, he couldn''t turn the corner. Don''t harm Miss Su with this kind of wood. Deserve to be single. Good night hehehehe. Ask for a monthly pass Chapter 1031： I did something not very authentic Lu Qingyuan didn''t know that this assistant had so many inner dramas. He is just too confused at the moment and needs to talk about it, and there is such a person around him, and this person is worthy of trust. He continued to murmur in a low voice: "She asked me if I had liked her, even a little." When the assistant raised his heart, he was inevitably a little curious: how Lu Shen answered. But Lu Qingyuan didn''t speak any more. The assistant was scratching his heart, but he couldn''t wait for Lu Qingyuan to continue. He didn''t hear a word from the other party until he drove the car to the place where Lu Qingyuan temporarily settled. "Do you need me to be here tonight?" he asked. He is almost an omnipotent existence. He has to contact Lu Qingyuan''s work externally, as well as schedule arrangements, and occasionally take care of Lu Qingyuan''s daily life internally, including but not limited to contacting various housekeeping nanny, or being a housekeeping nanny by himself. Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "Find a hotel by yourself, I want to stay alone." The assistant understood, and left quietly with a bag. * the other side. Su Hexiang finished filming today''s scene and got in the car back to the hotel. With her were two assistants, and the one who drove was the old driver that Su''s family arranged for her since childhood. Today, most of them are action scenes. After she got tired, she leaned on the chair and closed her eyes to rest. "Sister Susu, have something to drink first?" The assistant took out a thermos cup with a warm soup in it. Su Hexiang opened her eyes and took a few sips. The warm liquid entered her throat, and she exhaled, her knees and elbows were aching faintly-it was common for me to fall a few times in action scenes. Everyone is used to it, but the body is not beaten with iron, how can it not be injured? Su Hexiang closed her eyes again: "I will sleep for a while, and call me when I arrive at the hotel." "it is good." When we got back to the hotel, the driver and an assistant went back first. The other stayed with Su Hexiang, waiting for her to finish the bath, and holding the medicine box to give her medicine. Wearing pajamas, it is obvious that Su Hexiang has bruised her left knee and both elbows. The bruise is mixed with purple-red scratches, which are extremely conspicuous on the fair skin. The assistant was a little distressed, Su Hexiang only looked down, and said indifferently: "Fortunately, I haven''t shown my arms and knees in the past few days." Otherwise, she would have to rely on make-up to suppress the traces, so stuffy, plus sweating, she would suffer. The assistant glared at her: "Do you still want this? Does it hurt?" How many years Su Hexiang debuted, and how many years the assistant has been with her, the love between the two is obviously not comparable. Su Hexiang shook his head: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt much." She didn''t know how many times she had experienced this kind of small injury, so she didn''t care about it long ago. The assistant couldn''t help. While dipping a cotton swab in the ointment to wipe her, he asked: "Why did Lu Qingyuan come to you suddenly? He was embarrassed to come to visit the class?" Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan''s assistants knew about it. Everyone is selfish, not to mention that the one who suffers is his own. The assistant was originally a fan of Lushen, and now he has already taken off fans, and he is very uncomfortable with this big pig''s hoof. Not even Lu Shen yelled, and directly called Lu Qingyuan. Su Hexiang helplessly: "It''s nothing, just came over and said a few words." As she spoke, she sighed again: "I did something not very authentic." The assistant didn''t hesitate: "I don''t believe it. How can such a good person like Susu do unrequited things?" Chapter 1032： What is the relationship between these two Su Hexiang glanced at her and smiled helplessly: "You are facing me." Assistant: "I''m your assistant. If I''m not facing you, who is facing?" Su Hexiang shook her head and said nothing. She didn''t say that she had done anything unnatural. Although she has never had a serious relationship with each other, she has spent so many years acting in a scene and living a life. In terms of experience, she is much more than Lu Qingyuan, who is addicted to art. So when she found that Lu Qingyuan had such a thought, her first reaction was: she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. It doesn''t matter if Lu Qingyuan came to him because he was not used to it, or if he really realized that he had moved something to himself. For the current Su Hexiang, she has now decided to completely let go of this heart and decide to break all the relationship between herself and Lu Qingyuan, then Lu Qingyuan can only be unaccustomed. Therefore, she bullied Lu Qingyuan and had no experience in falling in love, denied his intentions with Zhu Xin''s words, and also vilified her own intentions for three years. No matter whether Lu Qingyuan is tempted or not, after saying this today, the two of them won''t have a future. * She was right. From this day to the end of the filming, she never saw Lu Qingyuan again for a long time, nor did she receive any news from him. That time Lu Qingyuan came to the crew to visit the crew, and as he promised, no photos and rumors came out. The crew seemed to have received some warnings, and they never asked about it again, and occasionally looked at Su Hexiang''s eyes with a little dread. It''s just that Su Hexiang doesn''t want to care about it anymore. After the filming, she relaxed, turned off her mobile phone, and slept happily for two days and two nights before finally relieving herself and returning to China by plane happily. What Lu Qingyuan, let him go. Jin Li went to the airport to pick her up, and the two sisters who hadn''t seen each other for a long time gave a hug. Not surprisingly, it was captured by fans. Knowing Su Hexiang''s itinerary, many Su Hexiang fans came to the airport. However, her fans are notoriously quiet and high-quality. Seeing that she didn''t even scream, she didn''t get in a crowd. They only asked her whether she was tired and how well she was doing recently, saying that she was thin again. To pay attention to the body. Su Hexiang also answered them one by one, and it took twenty minutes to say goodbye to them. "I''m thin." Jin Li looked at her and said affirmatively. Su Hexiang helplessly: "The action movie has been filmed for more than a year before and after, how could it not be thin?" Jinli took her hand: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you something good to keep your energy and spirits back, and you won''t get fat." Su Hexiang knew her identity, so she didn''t reject her words, and said with a smile: "Okay, waiting for our good stuff from Koi." The two left together holding hands. Many people around are taking pictures with their mobile phones. The two can''t leave for ten minutes. #պӰ_؇ӭ# Such titles have appeared in the hot search. In the beginning, no one felt wrong. After all, Jin Li and Su Hexiang have a good relationship, which everyone knows. But two hours later, a marketing account posted another revelation. Did you eat melon today? : Who remembers the scene of the Jinli wedding? At that time, the real identities of the couple sitting on the wife''s parent seat were actually Su Hexiang''s parents. So, what is the relationship between these two people? PicturePicturePicture Todays writing is particularly slow. One is the emotional drama between Lu Qingyuan and Susu, which is really not good at a single dog, Cavin. Of course, the main reason is: this author was floating tonight. He ate a large bowl of leeks alone, and his fragile intestines couldn''t stand it. It hurts me to death. So... update... it... becomes like this... Chapter 1033： You subverted all my fantasies about fairies When the fans first saw this, they didn''t realize that something was wrong, instead they laughed and joked below: [No one knows the relationship between Susu and Jinli? Good sister] [Dont everyone know who Jin Lis adoptive parents are? So when she got married, the parents of good sisters came over to support the scene, how nice] [I have met the parents (dog head)] [They are super nice sisters] ... But no one knows, this is just the beginning. That night, the marketing account broke another news: Did you eat melon today: Recently, we received a private message from a netizen, and we found some interesting things in it. These things made the relationship between Jinli and Su Hexiang complicated and confusing. PicturePicturePicture Below are a few pictures. The two are screenshots of the chat, with the avatar stamped. The other two are somewhat intriguing. Su Hexiang and Bai''s family prepared a paternity test report of Su Hexiang and Chen Lihua. At the beginning, many netizens were puzzled by the name Chen Lihua, but soon, Jinli fans remembered who this woman was. Chen Lihua. The woman in the Bai family, Jinli''s foster mother. In this picture, it is not Jin Li and Chen Lihua''s names, but Su Hexiang. Why did Su Hexiang do a paternity test with Chen Lihua? [Fuck, what does this mean? [Why did Susu do a paternity test with Chen Lihua? [This picture is from P, right? [Didn''t understand, what is the meaning of this picture? Isn''t the above result negative? What is there to hang out? [Going back to a certain level above, the result of this picture is not that important, but I think the paper itself is more important. Su Hexiang and Jinlis adoptive mother did a paternity test. Jinli was adopted. Jinli got married. The Su familys couple sat at the womans main guest table... Thinking carefully. [Just a few pictures, do you have so much brain supplement? Maybe it''s a name that someone fills in blindly? Besides, what is the relationship between Jinli and Su Hexiang? If there is any awkward relationship, can the two of them not mind? ... Jin Li and Su Hexiang, who had just arrived at Su''s house, saw the news from the marketing account. Su''s father and Su''s mother also saw it, and several people looked at each other. Su''s mother frowned: "The hospital is an old acquaintance, and the management is quite strict. I have just called to ask, and I am sure they have not leaked the news. How did this spread?" They are all a little worried about Su Hexiang. If this matter is not wrong, it should be aimed at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang''s expression is calm: "Look at the follow-up, I feel that there should be more than this in his hand, I guess he wants to see our reaction." She has seen so many storms in the circle for so many years. It''s just that she used to be a spectator, but this time she became the protagonist who was trampled on. Jin Li, who was sitting on the side, said slowly: "Did you all forget me?" All three of them looked at her. Jin Li smiled and said, "If you want to know what they have in their hands and who is behind the scenes, just find me." She pointed to herself: "I am an omnipotent koi!" The triumphant little look really doesn''t look like a god. Su Hexiang sighed: "But you, you have subverted all my illusions about the little fairy." Chapter 1034： Time to show the real technology Jin Li''s eyes widened: "What do you mean? Are you saying I don''t look like a fairy?" Su Hexiang laughed but said nothing. It''s fine to say anything else, it''s unbearable to say that you are not like the little fairy Jinli. She held Su Hexiang''s hand reluctantly: "What do you mean? What do you think the little fairy looks like?" When Father Su and Mother Su looked at this joke, their originally depressed mood relaxed. Su Hexiang couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "The little fairy in my mind is simple and lovely, full of aura, pure and ethereal, and exquisite like crystal." Jinli chanted what she had said in her heart silently, and looked at her doubtfully: "Isn''t it me who said that?" Su Hexiang: "..." Su''s father and mother: "..." Su Hexiang couldn''t help but complain: "I have never seen such a narcissistic little fairy." Jin Li couldn''t help refuting: "Why is it called narcissism?" She plausibly said: "Am I not innocent or cute anymore? Don''t I have aura? Am I not delicate enough?" She triumphantly said: "There is no fairy daughter who is lesser than me in the entire God Realm." Su Hexiang: "..." It happened that the person who said this sentence stared at her unblinkingly, and forced her to say something: "You said, why am I not a little fairy?" Su Hexiang: "..." She and Jin Li looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help but laugh. "I was wrong, I apologize. You are the little fairy." She said with a smile. Jin Li snorted softly, "I don''t care about you because you are so good-looking and Susu." Su Hexiang held back a smile: "Thank you little fairy for her careless grace." The two looked at each other, and each laughed. Everyone knows that the other party is deliberate, just want to make the other party happy. And the effect is indeed remarkable-the atmosphere in the room is visible to the naked eye and relaxed. Jin Li looked at the faces of the people, smiled, and said, "I''ll take a look now to see who is doing the trick." Father Su and Mother Su looked at each other, and Mother Su asked, "Jinli, then...do we need to avoid it temporarily?" They knew Jin Li''s identity, and they were worried about whether there would be any secrets inconvenient to meet people. Jin Li shook his head: "No need." She picked up the tea at hand and poured it into the air. The Su family were all shocked. Before they could react, even more miraculous magic happened The splashed water did not fall on the ground. Numerous water droplets were frozen in the air, as if they were being pulled by some mysterious force. They moved slowly and slowly, solidified in one place, and turned into a watery sphere. Jin Li stretched out her index finger and clicked on the water polo, and the water polo "jumped" and exploded into a huge water mirror. This scene, like magic, made the Su family feel stunned. Even more miraculous is yet to come, a picture appeared in the water mirror. It is a car with a sunspot body, driving on a road that looks like a country, with green trees on both sides, a long river several meters wide, and behind it is an endless field. Jinli tilted her head and asked, "Do you know this place?" The three of the Su family recovered from the shock, and shook their heads in unison. "Then keep watching." Jin Li said. The car kept moving forward, and soon there was a figure in front of it. See you late Chapter 1035： Is it the Bai family? 1 To be precise, it is not a figure of a person, but a figure of a house. When they saw this, the Su family hadn''t reacted, but Jin Li suddenly thought of something and nodded clearly. She probably knows this place. Sure enough, the car stopped here. A man wearing a regular jeans T-shirt and a baseball cap got out of the car. His hat was a little low, and he couldn''t see what he looked like. He carried a black backpack on his back and looked like a student returning from school. This is a common village gathering place in the southern countryside, with red tile roofs and whitewashed walls. The places with better conditions are basically all double-storey small houses, but the conditions here are obviously not good, most of them are low squares, and the walls are mottled, and the cement pavement cracks and cracks. It looks like it has not been managed for a long time. Up. None of the four people spoke. Watching the man in the video, he found an old man walking and asked him if there was a couple named Bai who came here four years ago. The three Su family''s expressions changed when they heard this conversation. Obviously, they all thought of something. Su''s mother''s face changed: "The last name is Bai? Is that the Bai family?" She reacted: "Yes, they went to the country." She was forced to pass by. She forced the couple from the Bai family to live in the city and could only go to the country. In the first two years, Su''s mother was full of resentment and hired people to constantly suppress these two people. After two years, she probably finally got it right, her family and He Meimei. Mother Su walked out slowly. Once people let go of themselves and walk out, some hatred will disappear a lot. She still has people staring at the couple regularly, and then replying to herself after a while to prevent them from making trouble, but no longer maliciously torturing them. But, does this matter have anything to do with the Bai family''s couple? When Mother Su thought about this, her expression was hard to look. The T-shirt man''s questioning was not smooth, but after asking several questions and passing a few packs of cigarettes, he still found a place. At the head of the village, a bungalow by the river. In front of the house, there is a large piece of cement flat land, with red bricks on all sides, and inside is a vegetable plot. The back of the house is probably a field of crops, and few people know the varieties very well. The T-shirt man found this house and heard the cry of the child before he even went in. Jinli said, "How come there are children in the Bai family? Is Bai Lingxiu married?" She can already be sure that they are Bai Yuanjun and his wife. Hearing her doubts, Su''s father and Su Hexiang didn''t respond much, but Su''s mother''s expression was a bit embarrassed. "It''s not their daughter, it''s the third child born to Bai Yuanjun and his wife." Jin Li: "???" Father Su, who is a doctor, was also shocked: "Third children? If I remember correctly, how many are they in their forties?" Having three children at this age can be said to be quite dangerous. Su Hexiang was also a little surprised, but she didn''t care about such irrelevant things, especially disgusting things, so she didn''t speak. Mother Su knows it very well. After all, she sent someone to monitor this house: "It''s true. Their daughter is a white-eyed wolf and has no conscience. She took the money and ID card and ran away not long after she came. The Bai family probably felt that this daughter had no hope, and there will always be someone to provide for the elderly, so they have another one." She sighed: "At this age, the medical and health conditions in a small place are really fateful." Chapter 1036： Is it the Bai family? 2 Several people sighed, but they didn''t pay much attention to them, so they continued to watch. Chen Lihua was wearing a child at home, and Bai Yuanjun was not at home and did not know what he was doing. When the hat man saw Chen Lihua, he didn''t turn around at all, and asked directly, "You are Jinli''s foster mother, right?" After a few years, Chen Lihua still had hatred in her heart when she heard the name Jinli again. It''s just that now it is clear that she has been smoothed out by the difficulties of life, and she has a more important person in her arms, and the whole person is much calmer. "I am not, you have admitted the wrong person." The man in the hat found a chair, glanced at it, and sat down as he thought it was a hurry. He smiled and said: "Don''t deny it, since I can find here, I can''t make a mistake." Chen Lihua said in a cold voice, "This gentleman, please go out, or I will call someone." She and her husband Bai Yuanjun lived here for four years. At first they were squeezed out. Now they have children. The country people are so simple. It is not easy for her to give birth to a child at such an old age. Sometimes when she gets busy, she can help her and her feelings are slow. Also out. Chen Lihua''s pungent temper is unexpectedly not annoying in such a place. The man in the hat obviously didn''t want to disturb others. He turned his gaze and looked at the child in Chen Lihua''s arms: "This is your son, he looks really good." Chen Lihua stared sharply, stood up and shouted: "What do you want to do?" She suddenly became vigorous, but she had the demeanor that the public had to roll around. The man in the hat is not afraid of her, and even smiled: "Sister-in-law, don''t be so excited. I have no harm in coming today. I am here to talk about a business with you." Chen Lihua has become a lot smarter in the past few years, and shook her head after hearing this: "You don''t want to talk, you go out." The man in the hat also got up and said, "I know you two were terrified by Jinli back then, but I don''t want you to face Jinli again. I just know a little bit about the past and I want to ask you for something." He looked at the child in Chen Lihuas arms and said in a low voice: "How much money can you earn by doing farm work every day? This child is so cute and smart at first sight. It doesnt matter if you are in this poor place. Will it delay the child for a lifetime?" ... I have to say that the hat man is very good at the point. The four people watched Chen Lihua go from alert to heartbeat. Watching her, under the guidance of the hat man, slowly beautified Jin Li and her imagined life experience and said it-she would definitely not say things like changing children by herself. Finally, the hat man gave her a check and exchanged something-a piece of paper. This is the picture on the marketing account. The results of the paternity test of Su Hexiang and Chen Lihua. * Seeing this, Mama Su gritted her teeth: "Are the ones I paid for blind? Asking people to stare at me, I don''t even know about such a big thing!" Su Hexiang shook her mother''s hand and comforted: "They are negligent, and the other party is well prepared. Since they can even find out about the paternity test, knowing that mom, you have found someone to monitor the Bai family, and do something in advance. Its not surprising to divert." Su''s mother was still angry: "Then what should I do now? I guess, besides the paternity test, there must be recordings and videos, right?" Jin Li removed the water mirror and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll look at it again." Good night~ Chapter 1037： Fifty million! What the hat man wanted to do, Jin Li was going to use a little magic to find out. But surprisingly, the opponent''s movements were a little faster than her. Father Su''s cell phone rang. Su''s father is a doctor, and his mobile phone number is not as strict as that of the actor''s daughter and dancer''s wife. The other party can even find out private matters such as paternity tests. It is not uncommon to get the phone number of Su''s father. Father Su didn''t know who it was until he received a call. "Mr. Su, I have a deal here that I want to talk to you." The other party said. Su''s father didn''t know who the other party was at this time. He thought it was a liar and frowned, "I don''t have any deal to discuss." Hang up after speaking. The other party spoke quickly: "...has something to do with your daughter Su Hexiang." The three words Su Hexiang are really weak. Father Su asked vigilantly: "What do you want to say?" He turned on the speakerphone. The other party''s voice rang: "We recently found some news about Miss Su. For example, those photos on the Internet, such as the list of the paternity test report." It was him! Father Su asked quietly, "Is it your ghost? That''s just nonsense!" The other party laughed: "Don''t be so angry, Mr. Su. You first listen to me." "... Jin Li is the daughter of the Su family, I''m pretty sure." "Su Hexiang and Jinli have the same birthday. She is definitely not the daughter of the Su family..." "You ask me how did I know? Back then, the child in the hospital held the wrong child. I didn''t know until a long time later..." * really! They recorded the sound as expected. Father Su glanced at a few people, nodded, and asked in a deep voice, "What on earth do you want to do?" The other party smiled and said, "Isn''t that enough?" He wasn''t long-winded: "I have no ill will towards Miss Su Hexiang and Miss Jinli, and I don''t want this kind of thing to affect them. This time it is really because of the shyness in the bag..." Father Su: "..." Jin Li: "..." Su Hexiang/Mother Su: "..." It''s actually for money! But think about it. Father Su asked: "How much do you want?" The other party said: "50 million." Su''s father raised his tone: "50 million? Are you stealing money?" It''s not that the 50 million Su family can''t be taken out. It''s just 50 million to buy a message like this, and the other party is too loud. The other party said: "Don''t be so excited. If it''s someone else, we wouldn''t dare to speak like that. But who is Miss Su? She is young, she is in her hand from the back of the shadow, and her two sides are blooming, and she has not yet had a scandal. You Say, Su Hexiangs first life taint, how much is this title worth? Lets talk about it "Isn''t there Ms. Jinli? For Ms. Jinli, what is fifty million? It''s not as good as a piece of floor in her house. If Ms. Jinli can''t give us money, it''s okay to get us a bag of gems from the fountain." Several people:"" This person actually said it. The meaning of this statement is not obvious: Yes, this news is not worth 50 million. But who makes you rich? Of course I have to kill a fortune if you are so rich! Father Su was made speechless for a while by this arrogant shameless. Jin Li said on the side, "Mr. robbing money, are you sure you want to do this?" Chapter 1038： Just leave this to me other side:"?" He obviously didn''t hear Jin Li''s voice: "Who are you?" Jinli said: "You just said that I was rich, why didn''t you know me in a blink of an eye?" The other party was silent for a moment, and confronted him from the familiar tone and style: "Jinli?" Jin Li nodded: "It''s me." The other party smiled: "It turns out that Ms. Jinli was there. It just so happens that you heard what I said just now, right?" Jin Li: "I heard it, you are shameless to shock my whole family." The Su family is here, this shocked my whole family, it really deserves the name. The other party laughed again: "I''m actually still a fan of you. I think you are good-looking, talkative and funny, especially stalking." Jin Li said faintly: "Even if you shoot my rainbow fart now, I don''t like you." The other party said: "Everyone is an adult, what do you like to talk about? How vain, it is more realistic to talk about money." Jin Li: "..." The other party: "Jin Li, you have such a good relationship with Ms. Su, and you ran to the airport to pick you up. My identity was originally so high and I didn''t publicize it. It shows that your relationship is really good. Since the relationship is such a good one, spend some money on my sisters. Isn''t it a big deal?" Su Hexiang moved her mouth and wanted to say something. Seeing Jinli''s gesture, she abruptly endured it. Jin Li said "Well": "There is one thing you said is right." The other person asked: "What?" Jin Li: "I am really rich, and fifty million is really nothing." The other party was overjoyed: "Did you agree?" Jin Li said "Hey": "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." The other party is also very patient. After all, he is talking to 50 million: "You said." Jin Li: "Are you sure you want to offend so many people for fifty million?" other side:"?" Jinli said, "Just forget the Susu family. After all, Susu and Su''s father and Su''s mother are very kind." other side:"?" Jinli said again: "But are you sure that you will offend me and the Lu family, especially Lu Zhengya, because of the fifty million?" The other party was quiet for a moment, and then said: "Since this decision has been made, Miss Jinli, you won''t be able to scare me like this." He said triumphantly: "I know you are delaying time, but I have made full preparations a long time ago. Even if you find a master, it is impossible to locate my position through this call, and it will be even more impossible in the future. I take these fifty million and fly high, no one will find me." Jin Li sighed, "Really? It sounds really amazing." The other party smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I only posted that photo on the Internet. It is very simple to dispel the rumors. As long as you can do what you say, then I can guarantee that the original recording will be destroyed without leaving a record. At the Bai family, you solve it by yourself, and I can guarantee that no one else will know about this matter." Jin Li sighed: "What you said, I think you are a principled money grabber." Other: "Absurd praise." But Jin Li''s next sentence is: "But I don''t like being threatened, goodbye." After speaking, he ended the call neatly. other side:"???" What is this development? Here, Jin Li returned the phone to Dad Su, and said to the three of them: "Just leave this to me." See you later~ Chapter 1039： Come directly Mother Su was a little worried: "You be careful." Jin Li smiled: "Worry about me, it''s better to worry about that guy." Mother Su smiled embarrassedly. In fact, she knows Jinli is very good. But who doesn''t care about people who care about them? It''s just human nature. Jin Li blinked at several people and smiled: "Wait for the good news!" After all, in front of a few people, his body turned into a light and disappeared before his eyes. "This..." Even if I knew Jinli''s identity, I was a little psychologically prepared for anything that might happen, but watching such a big living person disappear in front of my eyes, the few people were still a little shocked. Su Hexiang saw his parents'' faces and smiled: "This is a real little fairy." When Father Su and Mother Su heard this, they thought about it. Fairy, a little supernatural is too normal. And Jin Li is so cute, it makes people unable to bear emotions such as fear. And where is Jinli at this moment? She arrived in front of a house in the Beicheng District of the Imperial Capital, far from Su''s house. The man in the hat is here. The place where he lives is not bad, a single house and a beautiful environment. Although it is rented, the rent is enough to discourage countless ordinary people. The man Jin Li hung up was thinking about when to make the second call. Being hung up and Tan Beng were all in his expectation. He didn''t expect himself to get the result he wanted in one go. As he himself said, he didnt want to really offend Jinli and Su Hexiang, so he didnt want to release what was in his hands as a last resort-even if a company had contacted him, it was very tempting. He did not let go of the price at all. He was pure luck with a bit of strength, accidentally learned about this, and wanted to use this to make a fortune. Jin Li''s attitude made him a little puzzled. He was thinking whether it would be better to lower the price, or to release more things to force them to relax. Before he could make a decision, the doorbell rang. Has the takeaway come? The man who was thinking about the problem and his brain was not very bright ignored the fact that he did not receive the takeaway call, and he was a big man who had no sense of crisis at all. He opened the door without hesitation. Then I was scared by the people outside the door and took a step back. "Jin, Jin Li?!" He looked at the people in front of him in shock. He hadn''t seen Jinli in reality, but he didn''t doubt that he had recognized the wrong person-this face was too recognizable. Who can admit mistakes is bound to be blind. His first reaction was, how did Jin Li find herself? The second reaction, how long does it take to finish the call? How did Jinli come here? Was she already in the car when she called? He even wanted to close the door directly. However, the delicate and tender woman in front of her leaned gently on the door with one foot. The man used all his strength, and he couldn''t let this door move even a bit. As a fan of Jinli, the man soon thought of Jinli''s huge setting. He was a bit square in his heart. But at this time, it must not be revealed on the surface. His thoughts turned, and the expression of joy and excitement appeared on his face: "Jin Li! God! Are you Jin Li! I am your fan! Unexpectedly, I can actually see a real person today!" Jin Li: "..." Chapter 1040： Too exaggerated, I refuse your performance She interrupted the performance indifferently, and made a comment: "Too exaggerated, I refuse, please end your performance." the man:"" He looked dazed: "What are you talking about?" Jin Li smiled, raised her foot gently, and kicked on the door. "Boom." A low-key and dull crash sounded in the man''s ears. He bowed his head blankly, and was horrified to discover that this strengthened version of the titanium alloy metal door that was said to be so strong that ten strong men would not even want to open it was kicked out of a clear shoe print! the man:"" He mechanically returned his gaze from the door to Jin Li''s face. Jin Li smiled at him slightly: "Can you speak well?" the man:"" A minute later, Jin Li sat on the main sofa in the living room with a cup of steaming tea in front of her. The man sat on the sofa beside him doglegally. "What am I here for, you know very well." Jin Li glanced at the tea, didn''t drink it, just asked. The man worked hard to make an expression of "I don''t know anything": "I don''t actually..." "Are you sure you don''t know?" Jin Li took his words and smiled meaningfully. the man:"" I am not sure, I dare not. He glanced at the delicate feet under Jinli''s skirt in horror, didn''t dare to ask anything, crying and crying: "I know." Jinli smiled: "Hey, what do you say, what am I here for?" Do men say you are still human? You know everything, you have to let me say it again, you have to intimidate me! He froze and said, "He came to see me, because I am the one [Did you eat melon today]." Jin Li let out a "huh": "It''s quite refreshing to admit." The man grimaced: "I''m afraid I''m upset, your shoe prints will be printed on me." Jin Lixin said that this man once again confirmed that to be a man is to be stronger. It seems that the former little fairy has a better temper. She said: "Then you must also know what I am here for?" Of course he knew that if he could come to the door, he would definitely destroy the evidence in his hand. Men don''t think this can be done. He has done so much so hard that he can''t get no benefit at all. He gritted his teeth and said: "Jin Li, our business, there is no such reason. According to the rules of the circle, you must pay a price if you want to get something back. We have both money and goods." Jin Li said "Oh": "What if I don''t want it?" The man said, "Then I won''t take it out." Jin Li pointed to the metal door that had been closed, but the shoe prints could still be seen from inside: "Are you sure, you won''t?" Speaking of this, the man calmed down a lot: "I know you are amazing, you are a strange girl, but Jinli, this is in our flower country. You beat me at most, can you beat me to death?" Jin Lixin said that it was really no good, this man did not commit any **** crime, the little fairy is not a bloodthirsty little fairy. Besides, when she was in the country of Hua, she was treated very well to her by both the gate and the Superintendent Bureau, giving them face and Jin Li would not hurt people casually. Of course she knew this kind of thing in her own mind, and of course she wouldn''t tell the man in front of her. Seeing that she didnt speak, the man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He felt more confident, and said: Besides, in our business, how can you single-handedly? Jin Li, even if you solve me here today, you should pass it tomorrow. The news will still spread to the entire network, do you believe it?" Jinli: I believe you are a big ghost! Good night~ Chapter 1041： I give you two choices The man''s words are indeed not wrong. It is impossible for him to act alone. He also has companions, and indeed has second-hand preparations. It''s just that he himself is not as confident as he himself said. Jin Li tilted her head and glanced at the person, and sighed. The man became alert for an instant: "Why are you sighing?" He was so empty in his heart now that he couldn''t figure out what Jin Li was thinking. After all, no matter who it is, it would be very fictitious to see someone easily kick a complete mark on a titanium alloy metal door. Jin Li sighed again, and gave the man a pity. the man:"" The look in your eyes makes me very scared! Jin Li said quietly, "I''m sighing for you." the man:"?" "What, what''s wrong?" He was a little restless. Jin Li whispered: "I think you rented a villa like this, and you wear it decently, not so short of money, right?" The man didn''t speak, because he couldn''t figure out what Jinli meant. He could only stare at Jin Li silently. Jin Li laughed again: "You said, you had a good life, and there is a girlfriend who is going to get married in a long-distance race for six years. Life is so good, what do you want to provoke me?" The man was shocked: "How do you know?" He has a very good relationship with his girlfriend, because his business is similar to the paparazzi industry, and he is not so open and upright. He even has a separate account for fear of injuring his girlfriend. The circle of that account is very clean and he keeps it secret. He is indeed ready to get married. This single lion opens his mouth and wants to give his girlfriend a decent wedding. But this matter, even his partner did not know. How did Jinli know? Jin Li showed a nervous and numbing smile that "everything is under control" again: "I want to know what can be hidden from me?" "You don''t know anything about the power of the little fairy." the man:"" He calmly said: "What do you know about these? These have nothing to do with what I do, you still have to pay." "I''m not saying this to threaten you, young man." Jin Li said faintly, "I just want you to know that I am far more powerful than you think." the man:"" Jin Li returned to her seriousness: "Okay, that''s all the nonsense, let''s start talking about serious things now." the man:"???" So you were talking nonsense to me just now? You are the most popular, madam, are you so idle? He slandered in his heart, didn''t dare to speak out, didn''t dare to ask, and sat down honestly. "I will give you two choices now." Jin Li stretched out **** and shook it at the man. The man looked at her. Jin Li: "First, now, in front of me, destroy the things in your hands. I will leave here as if nothing happened." Men obviously don''t want to accept this choice: "What about the second?" Jin Li smiled: "Secondly, I will beat you up and torture you again, let you experience the feeling that life is better than death, and let you obediently destroy things." the man:"" He looked at Jin Li in shock and thought she might be crazy: "Did you have an acting problem?" This line, is it really good to be a ghost in the second? Jin Li''s response to this was simple. Chapter 1042： You are scared She curled her fingers and flicked it on the vase on the coffee table beside her. "Ding". There was a crisp sound. Blame it sounds nice. The man thought in his heart. Then he saw the scene that shattered his three views-the vase, which was fragile but not so fragile, was broken. From top to bottom, the entire bottle shattered into pieces the size of countless fingernails. The immortal flowers in the vase fell out and fell on the fragments. There was a strange beauty. the man:"" He gasped and looked at Jinli in horror. He absolutely didn''t believe it, the other party just wanted to play a vase when his hands were itchy. This must be a threat! "You, you! What do you mean!" His tone was a little trembling. Jin Li smiled: "It doesn''t mean anything, that is, my hands are itchy." the man:"" I don''t believe you, the devil, must be lying to me. He suddenly blessed his soul and tentatively asked: "If I refuse to destroy those recordings and evidence..." Jin Li said with a smile, "Then I might continue to itchy hands." As she said, she scanned the man''s upper and lower body with her gaze, as if she was thinking about where to start. the man:"" He felt that Jin Li looked at his gaze, much like the look at the food when he was shopping at the vegetable market. very dangerous. Trembling. He calmed himself down: "If you really do it, you will hurt someone deliberately! Yes! Injury someone deliberately, you will be liable for criminal responsibility for causing injury." When he said this, he felt a little reasonable, and he calmed down. He sat upright and began to use his tongue and effort to persuade Jinli: "Jinli, what is your identity? You are so popular now, there are countless fans like you, just newly married, and have a dream manor that women all over the world look forward to. , There is also a husband who loves you as the richest man. Look, your life is so perfect. For such a small amount of money, is it too stupid and unworthy to have all of this?" He said so, and he felt quite reasonable. But is Jinli a little fairy with such a simple routine? Of course impossible. She sneered: "What you said, I didn''t do anything to stay at home, and was threatened by 50 million yuan. Why, I have money, should I deserve it?" The man is speechless. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now." Jin Li said. She fixed her gaze at the man, her eyes full of pressure: "I told you so much before, but it was just to make fun of you. Young man, do you really think you have any capital to negotiate with me? ?" She chuckled and pointed to the fragments on the coffee table: "Intentionally hurting people? I came to you today. When you opened the door, did you notice the camera at the door? Did you see me?" The man frowned: "What do you mean?" Jin Li said: "It means, no one knows, I''m here for you." The man didn''t react at first, until he wanted to understand what she meant, his pupils shook. He looked at Jin Li in horror. Jin Li looked at his expression: "Do you want to understand?" She stretched out her left hand and glanced appreciatively. This hand is plain and flawless, beautiful and slender. "Even if I am here, I accidentally made my hands itchy, hurt people deliberately, and even... did something uncontrollable..." Her tone was soft, but she was like a ghost in the man''s ears. "Who knows?" See you later~ Chapter 1043： I have someone the man:"!" He looked at Jin Li pale, trying to see a trace of joking from her expression. However, it could not be found. Jin Li is a little fairy who has been an actor anyway. What''s more, when she pretends to be tricky, her acting skills are always better than acting. So she curled her lips and grinned at the man. "what!" The man stood up and ran without a word, picked up his cell phone to make a call. He wants to call the police. He could accuse the woman with the footprints on the door and the vase on the coffee table. Jin Li didn''t move, and watched the man take out his mobile phone coldly. no signal. The man widened his eyes and shook the phone vigorously. no signal? Why is there no signal? In this place where he lives, nothing has ever happened. The man looked at Jinli: "It''s you? What did you move?" Jin Lixin said that is not easy? It''s just a small spell of isolation. Of course, you don''t have to say this to a man. She gave an inscrutable smile: "Since I can find where you live and can walk in, how can I not prepare at all? This is just a little trick." She really knows how to bluff people. As soon as the man listened to her, he felt even more panicked when he saw her holding the winning ticket. After panicking, when I look at Jinli, I naturally look more and more afraid. He even wanted to open the door and run out without saying a word. Jin Li tilted her head and blinked. The door won''t open. It was obviously the door locked from the inside, and the man realized that he couldn''t open it. What the **** is this black technology! Why do you treat me this way! He leaned on the door, turned around, faced Jinli, calmly said: "Jinli, we didn''t have any deep hatred before, why do we do this?" He didn''t think of going to any strange and spiritual place, but subconsciously thought that Jinli did not come alone. There must be her accomplices outside. In that case, even if he ran out, he might not be able to leave. "Yeah, we don''t have any deep hatred, so why are you trying to provoke me?" Jin Li said leisurely: "Ah, I forgot to tell you." the man:"?!" He asked vigilantly: "What else have you not told me." "That''s it." Jin Li explained, "Lu Zhengya, my husband, you know?" The man nodded. The richest man in the country, who doesnt know? "My husband is very rich, and I am also rich. But being rich is not the most important thing." Jin Li said calmly with hateful words. "We not only have money, but mainly people," Jin Li said. What she said is not a lie. They have people in the Daomen Association and also in the Superintendent Bureau. Although Long Hao''s face was a bit stinky, he was still very reliable. She looked at the man with an expression of "You''re really done for you provoke me": "You know, I have many ways to teach you a lesson, but I only tell you two." Is it another **** choice? The man felt a little desperate. "First, it''s what I said before. I''m here to settle your matter here quietly. No one will know if you go out." Jin Li showed a ghost smile. the man:"" "Second..." Jinli made a gesture: "You know, the fraud, the amount of 50 million yuan, has been reported, how many years will I go in and squat?" Chapter 1044： Dont kidnap me morally The man did not expect that Jin Li would say such a sentence after speaking for a long time. He was stunned for a moment before he forced a smile: "I... there is no evidence at all." "Who said I don''t have one?" Jin Li chuckled. "I recorded all the calls you made. As long as I am willing, I will transfer 50 million to your account later." Jin Li said lightly. The man looked stiff. Jin Li smiled and said: "This way, fifty million, fraud, it''s hard to say." "Your future, your girlfriend, your family..." Jin Li said softly, "For a long, long time, it has nothing to do with you." the man:"" He looked at Jinli carefully for a long time and made sure that the other party didn''t mean to be joking. "You''re cruel." After a while, he gritted his teeth and spit out these words. Jinli put a smile away: "How can you be ruthless, it''s fifty million to open her mouth." The man was silent for a long time before he said: "If I destroy everything and apologize for deleting the number. Will you let me go?" "What do you say about letting go?" Jin Li said lightly, "Didn''t you find the door first? Do you think I am very free?" the man:"" He said: "I promised to destroy everything, and I have paid a lot for these. Now you don''t hold it for another one, right?" Jin Li frowned. She doesn''t like this kind of conversation very much. She said sternly: "I''ll say it again, just speak well, don''t engage in moral kidnapping." She said: "You tell me, how much do you pay to get things, do these have anything to do with me? I took the knife and forced you to find the couple in the Bai family, and forced you to give Chen Lihua money to change it. Did Zhang take a paternity test?" "How do you know!" The man looked at Jinli in shock. "Oh, I accidentally said it." Jin Li covered her mouth insincerely, "You can treat me like I didn''t say it." the man:"" He felt terrified now. What was originally thought to be such a hidden thing, turned out that the other party had already investigated it clearly. He now believes that what Jin Li said can easily make himself pay, and he is absolutely not exaggerating. Jinli didn''t want to care about his thoughts. She continued to say her own words: "So, what you pay for doing those things is your own stupid behavior. It has nothing to do with my Jinli. Don''t want to push these things on my head. Let''s talk to each other. Be sincere and simple, right?" The man wanted to say something, Jin Li did not give him a chance to speak: "As for not to be held accountable, it doesn''t exist that I want to give you face, and there is no thing I owe you. If you don''t pursue it, just look at one thing, that is my mood, do you know?" Jinli looked at the man: "If I am pleased to pursue it, I will pursue it, if I am not, it will be over. What you should do now is how to make me happy instead of talking nonsense." the man:"" He felt that the development of this matter should not be like this. The result of this conversation should not have been the case. But why did it end up like this in the end? He doesn''t understand. But he knew that Jin Li was right. After thinking for a few seconds, the man decided to admit it. "I''m sorry Jinli, I apologize for what I did," he said sincerely. "Well, that''s really sincere," Jin Li said, "what else?" The man was stunned: "Huh?" More? It''s another day to step on 11:5X, and Shaozhi is ready to set a flag: there will be an update tomorrow day. If you didn''t do it, you would be a fool anyway. If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. [Sigh like a spring of death jpg] Chapter 1045： She smiled Jin Li looked at him with an expression of "Are you kidding?": "You don''t think that such a big thing, a light and flirty excuse, is the end?" the man:"" He asked very sincerely: "What else to say?" Jin Li ignored him: "If I think about it, I''m not satisfied. This matter will never end." the man:"" Jin Li sat so motionless as a mountain, in broad daylight, the room was bright, but he felt pressure all over his body, and he couldn''t even breathe so easily. The man glanced at Jinli hesitantly, and tentatively said: "Me and, to Miss Su and her parents, apologize?" Jin Li glanced at him and felt that this person was not particularly hopeless: "Tell me, Susu and the others can''t hear it." The man understands in seconds. He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed. While waiting for the connection, the man looked at the mobile phone in his hand in a daze-this communication device contained anti-reconnaissance software that he had installed at a high price. At that time, the other party said: No one, even the most advanced technology, can absolutely locate his position through chat. He believed it, and used it several times, and it did not overturn. But just like that, Jin Li still came to her door. The man cursed silently in his heart: Spicy chicken merchants, cheated me of money! The phone is connected. It was still Su''s father who spoke. "Hello? What do you want to do?" Father Su''s tone was not good. He obviously remembered the blackmail number. Mother Su and Su Su, who were sitting aside waiting for news, looked at him quickly. Father Su turned on the hands-free. "Mr. Su, I''m here specifically to apologize for you, and Madam Su, Miss Su," the man said quickly. Su family: "???" Father Su suspiciously: "Apologize?" He remembered Jinli who had left before: "Is Jinli there?" Jin Li replied, "Hey, Dad Su, I''m here." Father Su quickly asked: "Are you okay Jinli, come back soon." The man listened to the old father''s tone opposite, and couldn''t help but feel sad: What''s wrong with her? How could she be wrong? Is it okay if you are in trouble? On the one hand, she couldn''t help but expect Jin Li to listen to this Mr. Su''s words and go home quickly. Let yourself go! Jinli smiled and answered Father Su: "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. As for going home, I have to wait a while, I have something to tell him." Su''s father heard Jinli''s voice and heard the person apologize again. He also felt that he had nothing to worry about. After speaking with Jinli, he would hang up the phone. He didn''t want to talk to the man who blackmailed his family anymore. hang up the phone. Jinli looked sideways at the man: "You..." She suddenly changed her expression and looked back at the door. Someone knocked on the door twice. Instead of ringing the doorbell, he knocked on the hall door twice. The man''s eyes lit up suddenly: Could it be that his friend came to see him? Great! Just as he was about to speak, he saw Jinli smile. The smile stunned him. People all over the world know that Jinli looks good. Jin Li looks better when she smiles, and fans know it. Jin Li actually smiled at the man many times today. But they were all sneers, sneers and sarcasm, the entire popularity scene overwhelmed his face, and the man had ghosts and fear in his heart, and he didn''t even dare to look up at her. Chapter 1046： Make me happy The smile before him was completely different. It is Qingguang Yingxue, it is the smile that sweeps away all negative emotions, after the sun has dissolved the haze, it is amazing and heart-warming. The man was stunned all of a sudden, so he stared at Jinli in a daze, forgetting what he was thinking about. Until she heard Jinli say: "Why are you here?" The man suddenly recovered from his dazedness. Who is coming? Did Jin Li know him? Isn''t it his friend? He thought blankly, and saw that he could not open it alive before, and there was still a metal door with conspicuous footprints left on it, which was opened from the outside. A figure caught his eye. The man''s eyes widened in shock, and he suddenly forgot an important thing: the door was closed from the inside. How could someone outside open the door without the key? It was Lu Zhengya who came. Jin Li jumped up from the sofa, walked to him happily, and asked, "Why are you here?" Lu Zhengya took her hand: "I miss you, so I will come to you." He said, looking around, and finally fell on the man who was sitting on the sofa. "Who is he and why are you here?" "He," Jin Li said, "a bad guy." As soon as he said this, Lu Zhengya''s icy eyes stared at the man instantly. the man:"" Shivering again. He felt that he had to be counseled when he should be counseled. For example, at this moment, facing the death ray of Lu Zhengya, the man quickly said: "I am too greedy. I have moved my mind. Please Mr. Lu not to talk to me. Care about." It''s a pity that Lu Zhengya is not a cruel Pai Yao who will be moved by such words. He pulled Jinli to sit down, and pointed his chin at the man: "What happened." Jin Li wanted to speak, and Lu Zhengya stopped her: "Let him say, don''t waste your tongue for people who are not worthy." the man:"" Okay, I''m humble. He sighed hard in his heart, intentionally made what he said was innocent, but under Lu Zhengya''s eyes, somehow, he was so flustered, his tongue was not so obedient, and he opened his mouth to make his heart truer. The thoughts came out. It was nothing more than a coincidence that Su Hexiang was doing a paternity test with the Bai family. Then there was greed in the next thought. After that, I figured out a way to check the news, went to the Bai family, spent money to buy what I wanted, layout, and set off on the Internet, and then called the Su family for a hush fee... Lu Zhengya frowned. He looked at the man coldly: "Only you, dare to make Jinli''s idea?" What he didn''t say: Still looking for money? All his things are Jinli, and Jinli is his. Xiao Xiang Jinli''s wealth, rounding it up is the idea of ??making money for Pai Yao. The idea of ??fighting Pai Yao''s wealth...Even in the Chaos God Realm, there are not many such desperate gods. The man shivered under Lu Zhengya''s stare. If someone interviews his mental activity at this moment, it must be: I regret it at this moment. Jinli pulled Lu Zhengya''s hand and said, "What do you do with being so angry? How not worth it for such a person? You see, I''m not angry, I''m still waiting for his next action." Lu Zhengya: "Action, what action?" Jin Li: "Make me happy. If I''m happy, let him go." Take a look at the sun outside, happy. 2 more, see you tonight~ Ask for monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass! Chapter 1047： Praise me 1 Lu Zhengya stopped talking after hearing this. He held Jinli''s hand, sat on the sofa with her, and glanced at the man sideways, and said, "Oh, well, since you said that, I naturally won''t be angry." Jin Li is happy. She can do whatever she wants. As a result, the man who was only stared at by Jin Li alone, now faced double the pressure. He was crying and began to wonder how to make Jinli happy. A few minutes later, he suddenly remembered the other person''s preferences a long time ago, when he was still a Jinliyan powder. Yaoyao remembers that Jinli was not as popular as it was since then, and there are not as many fans as she is now. At that time, she had many fans and black fans. Everyday Weibo is lively and lively. At that time, Jin Li was still very active. What did she like to do back then? Correct! She likes to reply to the Weibo of netizens. To be precise, it was a reply to a Weibo that netizens praised her. No matter what it is, praise her for her beauty, her cuteness, her aura, her good temperament... you can. Fans only need to read her dynamic records to know that, except for her blog, all her responses are basically to fans who praise her. The title of "narcissistic pear" also appeared from that time. The man finally reacted. He raised his head and carefully glanced at Jin Li who was playing with Lu Zhengya''s fingers, and tentatively said: "Jin Li, you are the most perfect and impeccable female artist I have ever seen in this circle for so many years. ." Jinli paused for a moment, glanced at him sideways, and nodded: "Yes, I have a little vision." This was obviously right to her appetite. Sure enough. The man breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: Sure enough, even after so many years, Jin Li''s narcissist who likes to listen to praise hasn''t collapsed at all. As he was about to continue speaking, Jin Li said another sentence: "However, your words are not rigorous enough." Man: "?" What? What is not rigorous enough? Jin Li said: "In fact, in your sentence just now, you should remove the word''Female''." the man:"" What did he just say? It is said that Jin Li is the most perfect and impeccable female artist I have seen in the circle for so many years. Remove the female character. This means that not only female artists, but male artists must also be counted. The girl in front of me truly thought that she was the most beautiful cub in the entertainment industry...No, she was a beauty. The man who wants to understand the meaning of Jinli only feels suffocated in his heart-although the fact is true, it is really strange if you say it by the Lord himself. But Jin Li''s reaction also shows that his line is correct. Jin Li really likes to listen to compliments, and to synthesize her words, this compliment, the more exaggerated the more exaggerated the better. Thinking of this, a man has a spectrum in his heart. After all, it is a professional marketing account. There are a lot of things in your stomach. Isn''t it easy to say good things? The man opened his mouth and said: "Yes, you are right, Jinli, you are right. Your appearance is too good, the whole entertainment circle is up, and there is no one with the five senses that can compare with you. Not only the five senses, but your temperament. Its absolutely not the glamorous or pure line of the popular line, and the aura is compelling. The whole person from the inside to the outside is very transparent and spiritual, and its comfortable to look at. I like your eyebrows the most..." The man looked at Jinli, complimenting him as if he had completed the task, but he brought a bit of true feelings behind him. Chapter 1048： Praise me 2 why? Of course it was because he was looking at Jinli when he praised it later. Facing Jinli''s face, even if you don''t like her anymore, it''s difficult to pick out her fault from the appearance of her facial features. What''s more, men were once Jinli''s face powder. Jin Li can perceive each other''s emotions, when a man is complimenting the task and when he is sincerely, she feels it. So at this moment, she was also satisfied with her expression. However, she was listening, and the man suddenly broke. Jin Li: "?" She looked at the man suspiciously, but saw that the man was looking pale at herself... Lu Zhengya beside her. Jin Li followed his gaze and looked around. Lu Zhengya''s expression was faint, and his tone was slightly cold: "Close your eyes." the man:"" It''s dying, can you give me a way to survive? One for me to boast, but also sincere feelings. One didn''t let me see my face. Without looking at the face and without a reference, how can I boast true feelings? I am too hard. Jin Li knew what happened to this man as soon as she heard Lu Zhengya''s words. I''m jealous again. She sighed, but her eyes were full of smiles, and she quietly leaned to Lu Zhengya''s ears and joked: "I only know that Pai Yao likes to make money. Why don''t you know that he still likes to drink jealousy? The stock tastes sour." Lu Zhengya didn''t change his face: "Other Pai Yao doesn''t drink vinegar. It must be because they don''t have a wife." Jin Li laughed out loud and was amused. The man looked at him quietly as a chicken sitting in his house, flirting and cursing in front of him, but didn''t dare to say anything. He even hoped that Jin Li would be in a good mood now and be compassionate. Let go of yourself. At this time, he was still very naive and didn''t know what he was about to face. It was much more than that simple. Jin Li was successfully smoothed by the Taoist couple. Looking at the man in front of him at this moment, she really felt that he was more pleasing to the eye than before. She smiled and said: "Let''s do it, I won''t be embarrassed by you. Now you hand write a five-thousand-word compliment to me. Then I will look satisfied. I won''t blame you. the man:"" Yes, this is really good. Although he has not completed the huge task of 5,000 words for a long time, he can do it for freedom and safety! He hurriedly said: "No problem, but can I use a computer to write? My computer type is faster, and my thoughts are smoother. Oh yes! I have a printer here, and I can print it out immediately after I write it. It is neat and very neat. Beautiful!" Jin Li only cared about the content, not the form, and nodded when she said, "No problem." The man asked again: "Then, when do you want it? I''ll write it and send it to you?" Jinli glanced at him: "What are you thinking about?" She pointed: "Just write here, I''ll wait here, and show me when you finish writing. You have to rewrite if I''m not satisfied." the man:"" He couldn''t help saying: "But now, it''s not too early, and five thousand words is not a small task. When it gets dark, it will delay the time of both of you..." Jin Li waved his hand: "It''s okay, we don''t mind." But I mind! The man thought sadly in his heart. However, he did not care about his inner grief and no one would consider his thoughts. Therefore, the man could only get up aggrieved, and ran to the study to write "Kaijin Lishu". 4 more, there will be updates later. Chapter 1049： Finished Jin Li and Lu Zhengya lay on the sofa of someone else''s home without any guilt and started... took out their phones to play games. The two of them played a classic Xianxia-style mobile game that was very popular recently. Not surprisingly, they are a pair of Taoists. This couple is quite famous in the game offline. Why is it famous? Of course it is because of Krypton+European Emperor. Fully equipped with full level equipment, full illustrations of clothing, full illustrations of artifacts, full skills...In short, they have all solved the problems that can be solved by krypton and pumping. As for the problems that need to be solved by the liver, they can also rely on Krypton and Ou. So these two are the targets of jealousy. Every time it goes online, it will inevitably cause concern. I am afraid that I will be uncomfortable if I change myself. But who are Jinli and Lu Zhengya? Jin Li is not only uncomfortable, but also enjoys the feeling of being noticed by everyone. As for Lu Zhengya? His essence is to accompany his wife to have fun, other people''s eyes? Does he care? So both of them have adapted well to this situation. These two are a pair of legends in this game, and they are also a pair of strange works in this game. Why do you say that? Needless to say, the legend is because it can be krypton-free. It''s amazing because... other players gritted their teeth when they thought of it and wanted to swear! You said that you two spent so much money and draw so many cards to get yourself to perfect attributes and be invincible. What should normal players do at this time? Of course it is to form a gang! Of course it is to participate in their respective competitions! Of course it is to grab advanced tasks! Of course it is the first kill! Dominate the major lists! However, the above things...none of them did it! They just went online a few days later, krypton a wave of gold, improve their attributes a little more perfect, look at the scenery, and it''s gone. No PK, no duels, no bosses, no gangs, no friends, no private chats. All in all...like two dummies. In this regard, there have been countless analysis posts on the two of them on the forum, and finally came to the conclusion-that the people are so stupid that they can''t play games...non-human. It is not a curse to say that it is not a human being, but it just feels that normal people can''t do such things. In essence, the forum analysis is also correct. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are indeed non-human. They really didn''t have much interest in this game. At that time, Jin Li played this, purely attracted by the exquisite game graphics. As for making the attributes perfect, it is really because the game is very treacherous. The higher the level, the more bulingbuling the character, and the fashion is also all kinds of good-looking. She came here essentially for beautiful characters and scenery, of course, there is no need to explain this kind of thing to others. Lu Zhengya...I said it before, just to accompany his wife. As for why he reached the full level? As a brave, even if it''s just playing a game, it must not be shabby, okay? He can only accept that he is a little bit worse than his wife. Everyone else must go aside. * The two had another wave of gold, drawn a bunch of cards, and by the way, after swiping the entire world announcement, a long time passed. The sky gradually dimmed, and orange light and shadow gradually penetrated through the window, and the whole world seemed to suddenly become gentle. The man came out of the study at this time. He looked a little tired, even with a trace of blood in his eyes, holding a thin stack of white paper in his hand. This is probably his five-thousand-word essay on Jinli. 5 more, step on the point and see. Chapter 1050： Jin Li will not hold it, I will hold it "Miss Jinli, how do you think this is written?" He carefully looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. To be honest, he is really dizzy right now, and his stomach is still very hungry-it''s almost dark, he hasn''t eaten lunch yet. Jin Li glanced at the stack of paper in his hand and shook his head: "Thank you, read it to me." the man:"" He wanted to resist, but the thought of resisting hadn''t fully arisen before he was killed by Lu Zhengya''s gaze. He swallowed his breath and began to read. "When I first saw Jinli, I was shocked, why is there such a beautiful girl in this world? She is undoubtedly beautiful, just like most of the beauties in this world. But she is clearly different from other beauties. The beauty is skin, beauty is bone, beauty is god. One of them can be called a beauty. Whichever of them is hard to find. Of the three, I have only seen Jinli in my life..." Jin Li was just sitting on the sofa boringly and listening to him. After listening, she couldn''t help sitting upright. After listening for a while, a smile appeared in her eyes. She bent one hand and leaned on Lu Zhengya, and with the other hand, she tapped her chin with the rhythm of the man reading the manuscript. When she was happy, she would even make an expression of surprise. Lu Zhengya expressionlessly listened to the rainbow fart from the opposite side. The man really understood. He knows that Jin Li likes to listen to compliments, especially from compliments for her beauty. Therefore, throughout the article, I have been exaggerating how beautiful Jinli is. What is rare is that with a length of five thousand words, he can really achieve no repetition, but he praises Jinli''s beauty in various fancy styles. Oh, the man in the human world is really glib. Pai Yao thought carefully in his heart. And at the same time, I made a secret decision. When I go back, I will read more books and learn how to show my wife a flower. Although his wife is the most perfect, best and most beautiful person in the three thousand worlds in his own mind, he still needs to be able to speak out if he thinks so. Lu Zhengya thought so deeply in his heart. "Stop!" Jin Li finally said out when the man turned another page. At this moment, it looks like I have read two thousand words. Jin Li smiled and said, "I really can''t tell. You don''t look very smart, and you don''t speak very nicely, but you can write things, which is actually pretty good?" the man:"" If you praise me, praise me. Why do you have to step on me a few feet in front? However, he had already lost his integrity in front of Jin Li, and naturally he didn''t care about being stabbed twice. He coughed slightly, and said with some complacency and embarrassment: "This is just my normal performance. I was an excellent graduate of the Chinese Department of X University." Jin Li blinked. X big? She also knows a lot about the world. X University is one of the top schools in the country, and the Chinese Department is even more famous. This marketing account is actually from the Chinese department of X? She glanced at the man suspiciously: "Really? Then why are you doing this?" The man gave a light cough: "This is more profitable." Jinli saw that he had not lied. She reached out and took the five-thousand-word praise book, scanned it with a smile, and happily said to the man: "Okay, I don''t blame you, it''s pretty good." The man was overjoyed: "Really? Thank you Jinli!" Lu Zhengya glanced at the ecstatic man and sneered: "Jin Li doesn''t care anymore, I didn''t say I won''t pursue it." the man:"?" Man: Did I knock you? Did I knock you? You heard Lu Zhengya! 6 is over, ask for votes, ask for votes! Chapter 1051： Leave this ghost place! He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhengya like a devil. He wanted to endure, but he couldn''t hold back, and couldn''t help but said: "What do you mean? Are you kidding me?" Out of face restraint, he still speaks more tactfully. And in the bottom of my heart, a series of national curses have already begun. not human! Son of a bitch! The evil rich man! con man! Lu Zhengya raised his brows slightly and said, "You scold me in your heart, I can hear you." The man sneered. He didn''t believe Lu Zhengya''s nonsense, thinking that the other party was deceiving himself. He is also very upset at the moment: he spent a few hours, exhausting the vocabulary he had learned in his life, and finally came out with a rainbow fart that surpassed his own literary literacy, thinking that he could finally send away the two Buddhas. , Escaped from birth, breathed free air again As a result, play with him? Pooh! He chuckled, "Let''s talk about it, what else do you want to do, say it all at once." The tone was quite self-defeating. Lu Zhengya glanced at him, but didn''t care about him: "I just want to send you a few words." The man looked at him warily: "What do you want to say?" Lu Zhengya said: "From this moment on, you will not be able to get any money that shouldn''t belong to you. If you have a crooked mind, you will lose money." He has seen this man''s life style, it is a life style that is rich and safe. He originally wanted to curse this man for making him impoverished for a lifetime, but he looked at the face of Jinli with a smile on the paper in his hand, forget it. It is his ability to make his wife happy. Therefore, he let him go. If this man is stable in the future and finds a decent job to make a living, he can live well with his academic qualifications. But if he wants to make this kind of unclean and unrighteous wealth... Lu Zhengya doesn''t mind letting him feel what it means to be truly nothing. Of course, men will not know these secrets. He just looked at Lu Zhengya inexplicably, not understanding why the other party suddenly said something like this to himself. Still being so solemn, thinking about it carefully, it''s oozing. He thought for a while, but still didn''t want to understand. He also thought of seeing some opinions on some forums, saying that some wealthy families, especially big families with long heritage, are very convinced of all kinds of metaphysics. Maybe, the Lu family believes these too? So, is Lu Zhengya telling himself not to do bad things again? The man sneered at this kind of thing in his heart and shook his head: "Is this scaring me? I don''t believe this." Moreover, being so scared by Lu Zhengya and Jinli, he really had a little shadow. Regardless of Lu Zhengya''s words, he would never do these things again for a long time. * Now that they have finished speaking, Lu Zhengya and Jinli will of course not stay at the man''s house again. The man almost watched the two people out with a pious look. When the two men disappeared from sight, he breathed a long sigh of relief, then closed the door, locked it, and started calling the owner of the villa. He wants to withdraw the rent! The lease contract hasn''t expired yet? Pay the deposit! Is the door damaged? Compensate for maintenance costs! After chatting with the host, I immediately called the moving company again. In short, he wants to leave this ghost place that brings infinite shadows to himself as quickly as possible. Chapter 1052： I am Bai Jinli Jinli and Lu Zhengya had already used some small spells at the moment and went straight back home. Jin Li was in a very high mood and looked at it over and over with what was in her hand. Lu Zhengya looked funny and couldn''t help asking, "I like it so much?" Jin Li nodded: "I like it." How could the little fairy not like it with such a good writing and so interesting praise? She read the manuscript carefully from the beginning, then took out a box and put it in quite cherished. "By the way, I have to go to Su''s house." Su Su and Su''s father and mother Su, are definitely still waiting for their reply. They would not be relieved if they didn''t go to meet and say a word. The Su family is really not at ease. Jin Li arrived at Su''s house, saw the three of them, smiled and said, "The matter has been resolved." All the materials and recordings in the man''s hand were destroyed in front of her. Jin Lihe felt that the other party did not lie. Su Hexiang said, "Thank you Jinli, I don''t actually..." Jin Li grabbed her hand and interrupted her: "I don''t want to see such a situation." She knew what Su Hexiang wanted to say, and she didn''t mind exposing her life experience. But Jinli didn''t want her to experience this kind of thing. Even if this matter is the past, regardless of her business, there will always be some sunspots and marketing accounts who will jump out and spare no effort to discredit her. Jinli felt that Susu had no need to suffer such hardship. "By the way, after I returned to Heaven this time, I learned something." She remembered something and looked at Father Su and Mother Su. "What''s the matter?" Father Su and Mother Su looked at each other, feeling a little in their hearts. They never asked Jinli anything about the heavens, nor did Jinli talk to them. Both of them carefully avoided this topic, pretending that there was no such barrier, and getting along normally. But at this moment Jinli took the initiative to mention the heavens, which made them feel that the things she was going to mention were probably related to them. Even, it was their daughter, Bai Jinli, who was related by blood. Seeing two pairs of eyes that were no longer young looking at her eagerly, Jin Li touched her nose with some embarrassment: "I told you before that Bai Jinli is dead, and I am not Bai Jinli. But now I just know that Bai Jinli is indeed real and it is me." Mother Su exclaimed: "What?" Jin Li said: "This matter may be more complicated for you. I have had a little accident before, and my soul is damaged. Bai Jinli is a little bit of my true spirit and reincarnated as a human. I didn''t have this part of the memory before, thinking I was He and Bai Jinli are two people, and they didn''t understand until they returned to the heaven." Strictly speaking, Jin Li was still a little depressed. Because she consciously didn''t owe Bai Jinli or anything before, and always felt that this girl was particularly stupid, and she walked a good path that way. She also scolded Bai Jinli several times. Good now, she knows, that stupid girl is herself. Although it was only a avatar of a little real spirit, it was indeed a little Jinli fairy. She scolded herself. It''s so stupid. If Bai Jinli is an orphan with no relatives and no friends, Jinli is absolutely impossible to tell others about this matter. But Su''s father and Su''s mother obviously have always felt guilty towards this daughter. Jin Li thought about it, and decided to tell the truth. 2 more, see you later. Chapter 1053： Erase traces Hearing Jinli''s words, Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at each other, their eyes were excited and somewhat at a loss. They are excited that their daughter is not dead. Overwhelmed by Jin Li''s identity. Obviously, Jin Li has another complete life. As the daughter of the Su family, for the Su family, her daughter is the most important treasure of the couple, but for Jinli, the identity of Bai Jinli even includes her twenty years of life in the world. And memory is just a trivial point in the long years. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Jinli smiled and took the initiative to speak: "Papa Su, Mama Su, I specifically said it to make you happy and stop being guilty. You care about Bai Jinli and feel guilty. , And love, I feel it." The Su family looked at her blankly. Jin Li smiled: "During my time in the world, we all have a good time together and live our lives, okay?" Mother Su''s eyes flushed, and she nodded, "Okay." Having said that, Jin Li pulled Su Hexiang and started to surf the Internet. As expected, the marketing account before Yisou had been deleted. The man also posted an apology on Weibo, saying that the above stuff was played by his own PS, causing trouble to Su Hexiang and Jinli, hoping that they could create two kinds of themselves. This is what the man said before. Fans on both sides believed this statement, gathered hundreds of thousands of comments on this Weibo daily, and directly ranked people in the top three in the hot search. Its just that fans believe, and some people dont want to believe it. These netizens pretending to be "passers-by" have long carried the content of the previous marketing account and continue to diverge on the Internet. Some people say that Jin Li and Su Hexiang haven''t come out for so long to clarify it must be tricky. This is very annoying. Jin Li said: "Otherwise, let''s just spend some money and just keep it down." Looking really upset. Su Hexiang looked at her helplessly: "Don''t be so irritable. The first person who broke the news apologized. This matter has ended in the hearts of fans and most passers-by. These sunspots are just rubbing the residual heat and can''t get up Splashed." Jin Li told the truth: "So you look at some people here who dare to make up anything, don''t you mind if you die?" She sighed: "You have a good mentality." Su Hexiang didn''t care: "To live in this circle, mentality is a required course." Like the previous Baijinli, it is obvious that the psychological quality is not enough. Some sunspots scolded her casually, and some unnecessarily black materials appeared, and she couldn''t sleep with anger. As everyone knows, the more you care, the more you follow the way of sunspots. However, Su Hexiang persuaded Jinli not to pay attention to it, and did not give these sunspots an extra look, Jinli was persuaded by her. But this does not mean that others can bear it. Su Hexiang and the others did not search again. If they searched again after an hour and a half, they would find that all the accounts that were still spreading this material on the Internet had been deleted. Real and clean. This matter can no longer cause any splashes. Su Hexiang''s movie is finalized, and there are a series of production issues in the follow-up. She rarely idled, and finally put aside the script that flew toward her like a snow flake. Stop playing. Rest awhile. Chapter 1054： Variety Show The Su family and Jinli agreed with her decision. Filming is really tiring, especially action movies. The intensity is high, not to mention, running around, not having enough rest time, and staying up late everyday... Because Su Hexiang comes from a family of Chinese medicine, he has had a good life since childhood, and he is a rare entertainer who focuses on health preservation at a young age. But even so, every time she finishes filming a movie, she feels that her body is on a new level, and she has to keep it up for a while. She pushed the script, but the agent didn''t say anything. At the level of Su Hexiang, there is no need for high-intensity script exposure to maintain heat and flow. It''s okay to take a good rest for a while, everyone knows the truth of the long flow. "Just, Su Su, if you decide to take a long break, would you like to try a variety show?" the agent suggested. Su Hexiang frowned: "Variety?" The agent smiled helplessly and said: "Except for being in the group and filming for a few months or even a year without seeing people, Weibo basically does not share life. It is not easy for your fans to chase you for so many years." Su Hexiang did not speak. The agent continued: "You see, variety show shooting is not tiring, and there is exposure, you can travel as a group and give benefits to fans, how good?" Su Hexiang looked sideways at her agent: "Although your words sound reasonable, we have been working together for so many years and we know each other enough. Come on, which show have you watched?" The agent''s purpose was exposed without being embarrassed, and said: "I am interested in a variety show that suits you well." Su Hexiang asked: "What variety show?" The agent said: "It''s brand new, it''s not out yet." Su Hexiang raised her eyebrows: "Let me be a guinea pig?" The agent laughed: "I promise that the production team is very strong and excellent. It is enough to say that it is a gimmick. This show TV station wants to be a trump card, so the guests in the first season are very cautious, so they contacted me, and I I also think this show is very suitable for you." "Of course, it''s up to you to see if you can answer it in the end, and I will definitely not hinder your half-point decision." Su Hexiang groaned: "I need to see the general content of the program." Agent: "Okay, the core will not be easy to show us, but I got the simple version." Su Hexiang took the introductory book. She watched it for half an hour. Finally, she asked: "Do you know who else has this program group invited?" The agent shook his head: "Where will I know about such confidential things?" Su Hexiang nodded: "I took it." The agent was surprised: "Really?" Su Hexiang: "Well, it looks interesting." The agent was overjoyed: "That''s fine, I''ll reply to them. At that time, they may use you to do some publicity..." Su Hexiang: "You figure it out, but it''s fine." The agent leaves. * Su Hexiang didn''t know. At the same time, Jin Li, who was spitting bubbles in the huge swimming pool behind her manor, also received a call from Qing sister. "What? Get variety show? It''s not enough to invite me, but also Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li patted the water with her tail boredly: "What variety show? Is it fun?" The Lu family and Lu Qingyuan also received a call from the same program group. He replied that he needed to think about it. And another mysterious place. Long Hao, dressed in a black trench coat, sent a message to the film and television series: "Yunduo TV has a new variety show, and I need a spot here." Make things early. good night. Chapter 1055： Do big things. When Long Hao hung up, someone next to him said, "Captain, who is going on our team?" Ying Qian, who was eating in the corner of the office, immediately said: "I, I, I, I can!" Although Maoshan is not so short of money now, once the habit is developed, it absolutely cannot be changed. Ying Qian is now full of thoughts: Variety shows, make money! It''s fun and money-making and can perform tasks by the way. The Supervision Bureau is very generous to the players for completing this task. Basically, the rewards given by the program group are directly distributed to them. The money you can get from participating in a variety show is sometimes even more than doing a task. Long Hao looked back at Ying Qian, thought about it, and shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll go." "what?" "You go in person?" Two exclamations sounded in the office, Ying Qian and the man standing beside Long Hao stared at him in shock. Long Hao''s expression was cold: "What? It''s weird for me to go? We have searched for so long, but we haven''t been able to find the woman''s handle. You two, are you sure?" The two shook their heads together. "But..." Ying Qian raised her head and glanced at her boss''s ever-changing cold eyes, and said hesitantly, "We really can''t imagine how you would be in a variety show." Long Hao frowned: "The woman is usually very cautious. Apart from being able to get close to the show, she can''t get close at all." It means there is no choice. After he finished speaking, he left the office. Since he wants to be on the show, he has to remake a perfect identity record, and he has to say hello. Ying Qian and another person are left in the office. The two looked at each other, and after a few seconds, they all laughed together. "Oh my God!" Ying Qian was holding her belly, tears almost came out, "I actually want to see our Dragon Team on the reality show?" The man has already taken out his mobile phone: "No, I have to go to the group and share this great news!" * Three days later. Yunduo TV and its cloud video suddenly announced a news: On the 5th of next month, Cloud Video will release a new variety show. When the guest list came out, the whole network was shocked. Lu Zhengya, the owner of the Lu Group, the youngest handsome and richest man in Huaguo. Jin Li, the most beautiful in the entertainment industry, the most popular, retired from the circle for three years and returned to the first variety show. The key point is that the two have just been married recently, and the combination is even more enthusiastic-many people want to see how this newlywed couple gets along. Lu Qingyuan, a rich and young, a music wizard, the perfect boyfriend candidate in the minds of countless female fans. Su Hexiang, who was born after three years of filming, debuted for many years and participated in a variety show for the first time. Mo Mo, three years ago, a recording and video stunning the whole network, and officially entered the circle. In just three years, the popularity of music works occupies more than half of the Huaguo music scene. He was praised by many palace-level bigwigs as "kissed by angels." "Voice" and "a rare musical talent in a century." Any one of these five people can be used as a guarantee for the ratings of the program. Yunduo actually gathered people this time. Many netizens said: Yunduo is so courageous and definitely wants to do big things! Compared with the previous five guests, the last guest looked rather unremarkable. Wen Hao, male, professional martial arts coach. This is the introduction published by the official microblog. No one has heard of this name, and no one has seen this person. Chapter 1056： Do big things. But this does not affect the discussion of the last man among fans. After all, it is impossible for someone who can be put together with the five kings to be at least an unknown person, right? Of course, in essence, this is not the reason that caused the eager discussion. It was because of Long Hao''s face. Even if it is placed in the entertainment circle, it is not inferior at all, and even the facial features of the face can overwhelm most stars. Pale, beautiful, indifferent. It resembles the fascinating, heartless and ruthless ghosts in Zhiguai novels, and the immortal blood in Western romantic legends. In short, it''s over if it looks good. lick! Netizens quickly began to pick up information about this man named Wen Hao. It turns out that this man''s life is simply too clean. Ordinary family, having a smooth journey from studying to school to graduating from university, has been interested in martial arts since childhood, and gradually changed from interest to professional. The records of Weibo account in recent years, in addition to reposting some martial arts events, only comment on some roots. Dynamics such as "I love the country of flowers". Oh, I also study a hobby that most ordinary people are not interested in. In short, it seems to be a setting with little words, which is quite consistent with his appearance. However, netizens do not believe these: [This Wenhao is really a child of an ordinary family? I definitely don''t believe it! Take a look at the first guest list of this show. As long as you are not blind, you know that the show team wants to build a trump card for word-of-mouth, ordinary families come out, can get this place? [This Wenhao is ready to debut, right? Maybe he has already signed the company, which is obviously to praise him. [Looking at the little muddy wall of my house, I feel sour. I''m also a human being. See how high the starting point is] [I can make my debut! This face, this temperament is really amazing! [Passers-by said that I would like to watch even if they are hyped, this kind of rusty and cold beauty is too rare, can I have a few more photos? [Don''t lick it in a hurry, let''s put out a few unrefined pictures first, okay? ... The Superintendent Bureau is very lively at the moment. Everyone is holding their mobile phones to review comments, and the department group is 99+ in the blink of an eye. [Yingqian]: Our dragon team is strong. Did you see it? Just a photo. How many people are confused? [Gold]: That must be, the Dragon Team is the face of our Supervision Bureau! [Xu Yi]: There are sunspots underneath, tusk, this refined picture is pretty good-looking, but our dragon team''s aura is not revealed at all. I can look forward to what those sunspots will scream like when the show is officially stripped. The administrator [Long Hao] turned on the mute of all staff. [Long Hao]: Noisy. [Long Hao]: Swipe the screen to deduct the bonus. The administrator [Long Hao] turned off all members'' mute. [Ying Qian]:... [Zhuang Qian]:... [Xu Yi]:... * People who were shocked to the point of the Superintendent Bureau. Wen Jiming originally saw the hot search and clicked on the photos of Jinli and Lu Zhengya on the cover. Where did I know, I went in a little bit, and at first glance, I actually saw Long Hao. Ahao? ? ? ! ! ! Ahao participates in variety shows? He nearly choked to death by a sip of coffee he had just drunk. He was pretty sure that he could not admit the wrong person. What''s the situation? He took out his cell phone, not even taking care of the information, so he made a call. The call was quickly connected. "Hey?" Wen Jiming was very dumbfounded: "Ahao, I just saw that... you participated in the variety show of Yunduo Video?" See you tonight. Chapter 1057： Do big things. Long Hao: "Yeah." Wen Jiming is very strange: "Why did you go to a variety show? Do you want to be a star? But don''t you really hate the feeling of being watched and living under the camera." Long Hao paused and said, "Needed for work." Wen Jiming: "..." Your job is really weird, and you have to work part-time in variety shows like celebrities. Wait. He glanced over the pictures and introductions on the computer. Before he saw Long Hao''s photo and couldn''t wait to call the other party. Only then did he see the introduction below. Wenhao? Martial arts coach? Others don''t know, can Wen Jiming not know? It''s all made up. What does Ahao want to do? Wen Jiming thought of the other party''s mysterious identity, feeling a little uneasy, and asked: "Your job...you have to hide your identity? Is there really no danger?" Long Hao whispered: "Don''t worry, there will be no danger." Even if there is danger, it is absolutely impossible that he is in danger. Wen Jiming breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he has the mind to pay attention to other things, such as: "Eh Ahao, you change your name to Wenhao, do you follow me?" Long Hao: "Yeah." He is a good friend of Wen Jiming, and when he fills in his name, he fills in the word "" easily. Wen Jiming smiled and said, "That''s right, now, you are a member of our Wen family, should you call me brother?" Long Hao: "..." He remained silent and did not speak. Wen Jiming continued to babble: "You guy concealed it so strictly. If you said earlier, I''ll call to the program team." Long Hao: "Why call the program team?" Wen Jiming: "Go and sign up! I really want to see what you will be like in a variety show, and it feels good to participate in a variety show with A Hao. Unfortunately, everyone is set now." Long Hao said: "There is nothing good about variety shows, and Wen Hao in the show is also fake." Wen Jiming said: "That won''t work, I must watch it. When it starts, I will definitely watch you in front of the TV." * Hanging up Wen Jiming''s call, Long Hao found that Jinli had also called himself. I did not receive it. The other party sent a series of WeChat messages to himself instead. The general meaning is summarized as: Why do you participate in variety shows? Is there any problem with this show? Or is there a problem with this TV station? Or is there a problem with the guest? I have to say that Jin Li''s senses are quite sharp. Long Hao hesitated for a while, logically speaking, this matter was considered secret, but Jin Li and Lu Zhengya had always been placed in a special circle by the Supervision Bureau. He replied: [The guest may have a problem, not sure, and no help is needed. The other party is typing... Jin Li looked at the "Need help" that hadn''t had time to send out in her chat box, and fell into deep thought. Then she decisively deleted these words and replied with an "oh". She thought: Long Hao, as expected, still speaks unpleasantly as always. * How many people were shocked by the guest list? Jinli was shocked by Long Hao, and for Su Hexiang, it was shocked X2. The first shock of course came from the Jinli couple. She did not expect that Jinli and Lu Zhengya would also agree to participate in this show. Of course, this shock was not as great as Lu Qingyuan. If you knew it, you should have asked the agent first. she thinks. Chapter 1058： Do big things. If she knew that Lu Qingyuan would also be on the guest list, she would definitely refuse. She doesn''t really want to see each other now. But what Su Hexiang didn''t know was that if she did not appear on the guest list, then Lu Qingyuan would also not appear. When the agent saw the news, his reaction was completely different from that of Su Hexiang. She was overjoyed and was a surprise that exceeded her expectations: "I only knew that the program team was going to spend the money. I never expected to be so willing to spend the money. This guest lineup, as long as the planning is not full of water in the mind, the ratings will definitely explode. ." After she finished speaking, she also focused her attention on Long Hao. "Wen Hao, I don''t know who it is? It''s definitely not easy behind it, Su Su, you will observe more when the time comes." Su Hexiang looked at Long Hao''s photos, always feeling that this person was a little familiar. But how can such a man with such an appearance and temperament be forgotten after seeing him? She shook her head and pressed the matter down. On the other side, the sweet-looking girl looked at the guest lineup with glowing eyes. "Sure enough, it was the right choice to agree to Yunduo Video''s variety show invitation. With such a strong guest lineup, I can definitely gain a large number of fans with this show." This person, without a doubt, is Mo Mo. A new super-popular queen in the music world, a woman who was dubbed a genius by her predecessors. She looked at the comments on Weibo and read it for a while before turning off the phone. "Go and write two songs first." She got up and went to the study. One day, she will become the hottest star in the flower country and even the world. Three years ago, she was just an ordinary college girl. When I went to travel, I was fooled by a street vendor at the intersection and bought a jade pendant for a thousand dollars. She also didn''t believe how precious this jade was. She was fascinated by the pendant at the first glance, and she was fascinated for an instant, and she couldn''t let her eyes go anymore. Finally, she bought it with money and hung it around her neck as she wished. From this day on, she began to dream. In the dream, she seemed to be living another person''s life. She couldn''t see whether the other party was a man or a woman, whether it was always young or old. Through a hazy fog, she watched "he" grow up, showing off his talent, stunning the world, being jealous, being framed, and sinking into the mud. . There was also a lot of scenery, thousands of people sought after thousands of people in the empty alley, and in the end, there was a bitter wind and rain, and no one knew a lone soul. The end of a big dream. She knows many things. She became sensitive to music, she began to be inspired, her voice became crisp and ethereal, and she even automatically learned many instruments that she had never touched before. She even knew... a lot of amazing works. The ethereal voice in the dream told her: These musical works are the most successful masterpieces of many musical geniuses. She can learn from, learn from, and even take it for herself. However, if it is his own, the true owner of this work, his inspiration and talent, and his future results will be obliterated. Mo Mo was terrified. She dared not touch anything related at first. Until the schools New Years party, she was randomly selected by the host to sing on stage. Girls who have not been followed by anyone take the stage. Open your voice. Four stunning. The eyes of praise and admiration that had never been seen in her life flooded her from all directions. People will always change. For example, in the face of high praise, Mo Mo was uncomfortable from the beginning to accept it calmly. Good night~ Chapter 1059： Endless desire "Look at her, she is Mo Mo, the genius of our school!" "Yes, I didn''t notice her at all in the class before. It was really low-key." "I found that Mo Mo is very beautiful, why didn''t I realize this before..." Mo Mo could hear countless similar words while walking on the road. Everyone is watching her. Everyone is praising her. A smile appeared on the corner of her lips. That''s it. These days, she has found out. Since getting that mysterious jade pendant, apart from the awakening of her talent in music, her whole person has begun to undergo subtle changes. The skin became fair and delicate, her facial features became more and more refined, and the self-confidence brought by many praises also made her whole body exude a confident brilliance from the inside out. Compared with the ordinary Mo Mo before, she really seemed to be a different person. Mo Mo originally thought that such beautiful days would last forever. Until that day, when she went to bed at night, she had a dream. In the dream, the figure that had been making her unable to see clearly finally revealed its appearance. That is a man. He was wrapped in a dark red robe, his hair was draped, his face was pale, but his lips were bright red. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Mo Mo was very scared, and thanked this mysterious man a little. After all, she can have all this now, she really has to thank each other. Hearing Mo Mo''s words of thanks, the man just smiled mockingly: "I don''t want your gratitude, I want you to sign a contract with me." The man in red asked Mo Mo to sign a contract with him, voluntarily sharing the fans he got with him. Mo Mo didn''t understand what this meant. "What do you mean?" The man in red smiled mysteriously, "It''s meaningless, just borrow these fans, do you call these fans fans? Just borrow them for a little bit of emotion." Mo Mo felt that this matter was not so simple. She was not stupid, and asked, "Does this affect me? Will it affect those audiences?" The man in red tilted his head and glanced at him, covering his mouth with a smile: "How can it affect you? You will continue to have extraordinary talents, and become better and better and more beautiful. And those audiences will be nothing more. , Just give a little bit of emotion, what does it matter?" Mo Mo did not immediately agree. She always feels that all this is far from simple. But the man in red didn''t even need to force her. He only needs to take back the things he has given: extraordinary talents, creative talents, and precious works. Mo Mo, who lost all of this suddenly, couldn''t even survive for three days. She compromised. She became dazzling again. So, just after her sophomore year, she signed a major domestic music company and released her first single, breaking the annual single sales record. At the end of the year, Mo Mo''s first album of the same name "Mo Mo" was released, which set off a huge wave as soon as it came out. At this point, her genius name was completely recognized. Now, three years have passed. Mo Mo, who has just graduated, is already a well-known young queen singer in China when many students are still busy looking for jobs. As the man said, she became more and more refined and beautiful, and her temperament became better and better. No matter in career or life, it has never been smooth. Chapter 1060： Seven emotions But there was one thing that Mo Mo was hiding in his heart, pretending that he didn''t know it at all, and he never dared to tell anyone. That is, her fans. She didn''t know what the man in red said to borrow a little "seven love" from fans. But slowly, she understood. When she composes a song. When the genre is brisk and melodious, the audience who hears this song are happy. They will have the emotion of happiness, and this emotion can be expressed by them in various ways. This was originally just a vague emotion. But not here in Momo. She "sees" it, and from those audiences, emotions like "happy" and "surprise" floated on herself, being dragged by something and falling on herselfto be precise, on the jade she was wearing next to her body. Fall on the body. The man in red was living in the jade pendant. She felt a little panic in her heart. Because there was something in his heart, Mo Mo picked out a few concerns from some active fans he knew well. The result is obvious: almost everyone who has listened to their own works is in a bad mood for a few days after returning, and even quarrels with family members. The trace of their "happiness" really disappeared. And three years later, the man in red''s originally misty figure gradually became solid. He knew what Mo Mo understood in his heart, but he had never heard her mention it. The man in red sighed with a smile but a smile: "I chose you, it really is true. When I first saw you, I knew that your little girl looked sensitive and fragile with low self-esteem. She was really cold and cold. , Very ruthless." He seemed to think of something, he was taken aback, and then he ridiculed again, pointing to where he was saying, "You have no heart at all in this place." Mo Mo is getting acquainted with him now, and he is not as cautious as before. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "What are you talking about?" The man looked down at her, didn''t say anything, just turned around and turned into a red light and fell into the jade. He has always been very cautious, always hiding in the jade pendant, occasionally appearing to chat with Mo Mo, and also compressed his own energy to the weakest point like a dust. This is also why, after so long, the Superintendent Bureau has not been able to discover his existence. But no matter how careful he hides, the changes in Mo Mo can''t be kept away, especially since she is still a star living under the camera. The Supervision Bureau became suspicious of Mo Mo. But I have checked it several times in private, and I haven''t got any evidence at all. Others have suggested giving up, thinking that even if the Supervision Bureau can''t find any problems, they think this little girl named Mo Mo might have been misunderstood. What if someone is the kind of amazing wizard who suddenly opens his mouth in the legend, but matures late but is amazingly talented? Looking at the history of various countries, isn''t there such a legend? Even the life experiences of many celebrities, after the announcement, audiences will find that reality is more dramatic than fiction. The subordinates thought so, but Long Hao didn''t think so. He insisted that Mo Mo had a problem with this woman, and took the initiative to approach her with a false identity and observe her purpose. At this moment, Mo Mo didn''t even know that he had been spotted. She is discussing with her agent how to better attract fans in the show group. More people like her, she can become more beautiful. Today is the day for the follow-up visit, the routine has been running for a day, and the routine is updated under the scum. Try to update early tomorrow. Good night dears~ Chapter 1061： I always think that Wenhao looks a little strange Occasionally, Mo Mo would feel a little guilty when staying alone. To fans. Many people really like her. But she did bad things. But this kind of guilt cannot exist in Mo Mo''s heart for long. When the night passed and she appeared in the spotlight again in the daytime, feeling the flowers and applause, a strong sense of satisfaction rose from the bottom of my heart-the trace of guilt that was not visible, compared with this, it can be regarded as What happened? Her phone rang. Is a broker. The agent is very good to Mo Mo, one is because Mo Mo has great commercial value, and second, the agent really appreciates Mo Mo''s talent. He firmly believes that Mo Mo will be one of his strongest trump cards and will go further in the future. Therefore, in the past three years of cooperation, the agent can be said to treat Mo Mo sincerely. No matter what kind of activity, she has long-term consideration for her from her perspective, not just for immediate benefits. "I will go to the program group tomorrow. It is stipulated that the agent cannot follow, and the assistant can only bring one, and it is not allowed to appear during the recording. You have to take care of yourself." The agent urged. Mo Mo smiled: "I know, Brother Hai, I''m not a three-year-old kid, besides, the program team will arrange everything." The main reason for the agent is not to say this: "This show is a good opportunity for you. Lu Zhengya, Jinli, Lu Qingyuan, Su Hexiang, these guests are all your predecessors. They have a very high status in the circle, and they Not only is your career strong, but you also have a strong background. You are the youngest, and you are a junior. Perform well. If you can get their love and care, then the future will really go smoothly." Mo Mo nodded: "I know." The agent was also afraid that she would be worried, and said: "Don''t even think that they are not in the music circle, but the entertainment circle is deep and the relationship is complicated. In short, you can''t please, and you can''t offend." "Don''t worry, Brother Hai, when have I been unreliable?" Mo Mo blinked and smiled, "Don''t everyone who has seen me like me?" "Right, Brother Hai." Mo Mo thought of Wen Hao who had never heard of his name. "Wen Hao, do you know his identity?" Speaking of Wen Hao, the agent frowned: "No. Since the show team broke out on Weibo, I have asked someone to check it for a long time. It is the news circulating on the Internet. Ordinary family, martial arts coach." He said: "This person is either with a deep background that is terrifying, but this is unlikely, no matter how powerful a newcomer, at best, it will make it impossible to find out the family situation. What is the use of plugging in an ordinary family member? Maybe he really is an ordinary person." Mo Mo thought of the frosty eyes in the photo, and felt a little uneasy: He always felt that this person was not as simple as it seemed. She spoke out her concerns. The agent didn''t care: "Even if it is really a concealed son, you don''t need to worry. If people want to be popular, you have not blocked their way. Just get along well." That said, it feels reasonable. Mo Mo pressed the matter down. the next day. Mo Mo drove to the filming location of the program group. She is the youngest in this show. She deliberately chose a pink dress with a fluffy ball head tied to her hair and a rabbit hairpin. Youthful and tender can almost drip water. Chapter 1062： I am younger than them She took out the small mirror and took a look at herself, feeling very satisfied. Since getting the mysterious jade pendant, she has never worried about her appearance again. Its really good to feel that I am becoming beautiful day by day. Although those two are well-known big beauties in the circle, but... they are not bad. Besides, Jin Li and Su Hexiang are both almost thirty-year-old women, so they are different from girls in their early twenties. Mo Mo Azi thought this way. She took a little bit of self-satisfaction in this way and only lasted until she got off the car. Because when she got off the bus, she discovered that besides her, there were actually four of the five guests. Jinli, Lu Zhengya, Su Hexiang, Lu Qingyuan. They are standing in one place at the moment, seeming to be communicating. Here is a camera shot. This program is not a real-time live show, but the official Weibo of the program finally succumbed to the strong request of the fans, saying that before the program was recorded, the guests were there and a short live broadcast would be conducted for the guests to greet the audience. All the guests know this. Mo Mo was a little dazed when he saw this scene through the unopened car windowshe had already set off early enough. According to the rules, shouldn''t it be the first time the amateur and himself arrived? Don''t these big guys like to step on the finale? Why not follow common sense? At a loss, Mo Mo gave a perfect smile to the camera the moment the car door opened. She smiled at the camera and the staff, and then walked towards where the four of them were. The closer Mo Mo got closer, the harder the smile on Mo Mo''s face became. The four people standing there seemed to have become a barrier. There are too many beauties, big and small, in the entertainment circle. To enter this circle, beauty is the first level. Many of the ordinary little beauties in the camera, in real life, are also the kind that can be praised as beautiful. Needless to say, someone who can be called a great beauty in the circle is not an exaggeration. The four people in front of them, even in the entertainment industry, can be regarded as one in a million. Leaving aside the wealthy uncles and nephews Lu Zhengya and Lu Qingyuan, Mo Mo focused more attention on Jin Li and Su Hexiang, both females. She has not seen much news related to these two people. Of course, she also knows how good-looking Jinli is, which is rumored to unify the aesthetics of the entertainment industry. She also knows that the actress Su Hexiang is as beautiful as frost and has an elegant temperament. But in her heart, she always felt that although these two were beautiful and beautiful, they were not young anymore. Until just now in the car, she was secretly confident: how beautiful is she? The youth and tenderness that they have is something these two people don''t have. Also, don''t underestimate the refined picture. The workload of the stars is not small, maybe they still look beautiful in the filter, maybe the skin is already loose, or the corners of the eyes are wrinkled. The face slapped is so fast. Come closer, come closer. She was so close that she could see the two women in front of her clearly. A beauty and flourishing age, a graceful and elegant. Any loose skin and long wrinkles are nothing more than her imagination. These two women, so close to each other, could see tight and delicate skin, and no trace of pores on their ruddy and white faces. The years left no trace on them at all. See you later~ Chapter 1063： Yan pressure Mo Mo was stunned. How does she think this is possible? Even if you take care of it again, it''s impossible to be as young as twenty when you are thirty? How did they do it? But she didn''t know anything about these two people. Jin Li won''t talk about it, let alone three, four, five years, that is, thirty years, three hundred years, three thousand years, she will still be what she is now, and the years will always stay when she is young and beautiful. Although Su Hexiang is a human being, how many good things Jin Li has given to the Su Family-all of them are fairy treasures, although in order to make the human body able to bear it, they choose the weakest and most gentle ones. But this is still enough for Su Hexiang. She was almost abruptly cleansed by Jinli''s essence with a spirit medicine-if the old guys from the Dao Sect Association saw Su Hexiang with their own eyes, I was afraid that she would cry and cry out to beg her to cultivate immortality under her own sect. Such Su Hexiang, although he can''t live forever, can live longer and live longer than ordinary people. It is effortless. Therefore, she was twenty-eight years old, and her condition was not worse than that of 22-year-old Mo Mo, or even better. The sense of superiority brought by age in Mo Mo''s mind was not left in front of the two of them. She looked strange. Jinli glanced at the girl, and was stunned for a second by the strange things on her. Then she knew why Long Hao came. But since Long Hao had all shots, it didn''t matter to him if he wanted to come. All she needs to do is to keep this woman from doing any tricks. "Hello, Mo Mo, why do you look at us with this expression?" Jin Li greeted twice. Mo Mo was stunned by her smile, only to feel that with her smile, even the sun suddenly became dazzling a lot, making people''s eyes dizzy. She blinked and gave up making excuses, telling the truth: "I was shocked by the beauty of the two sisters." In terms of age and seniority, it is not too much for her to call her sister. The audience who watched the live broadcast was also shocked by her straight answer for a second, and then laughed: [Hahaha, is Momo so upright? [I''ve only heard Mo Mo''s singing before, it''s just like nature. I originally thought she was closer to the little fairy, but now she looks more like a cute little girl next door] [Ben Mo Mo Yanfen cried under his real name. Its hard to say, Mo Mo used to be a little fairy in my mind, but the one upstairs is right... Standing in front of two big beauties, Jinli and Su Hexiang, my Mo Mo really looks like a green and cute My little girl next door. I dont want to admit it, but I was really suppressed [This is nothing comparable, right? Jinli was originally known for her beauty, and Su Hexiang was also a temperamental beauty who had dominated the screen for many years. On the contrary, Mo Mo is a singer. The singer only depends on his voice and talent. How beautiful is it to compare with others? [I don''t see any malice from everyone, so I just watched the live broadcast and expressed feelings. The beauty or not is in the same frame. Mo Mo is indeed good-looking, but it is also true that he was crushed by two big beauties. Then I can still say that Su Hexiang was crushed by Jin Liyan, which is a fact. [Su Sufen lie down and laugh at it. We dont feel embarrassed to be crushed by Jinli. In the whole circle, it is the whole flower country. Who can find a female creature who can stand in front of Jinli without being crushed? Chapter 1064： Black trench coat dragons The topic that could have caused tearing, in this barrage, actually became harmonious. Mainly, among the fans who watched the live broadcast, Jinli Suhexiang had the most. Although Mo Mo was also very famous in the past three years, he was no better than Jinli and Su Hexiang. Jinli and Su Hexiang are also well-known good sisters in the circle. They can attend weddings, pick up the airport, and even meet their parents. There is no conflict between the development routes of the two sides, and they have never been torn apart. Of course, the fans on both sides are close and close. Mo Mo was stunned when he met. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything. She greeted the four people with a sweet smile, and greeted the camera again. After saying hello, she smiled and mumbled: "I woke up early on purpose, half an hour earlier than the time notified by the program group. I didn''t expect all the seniors to come so early." This is to show that his attitude is correct enough, and that he is not entrusting him to come late. "Oh." It was Jinli who said back to her, "I got up early, and drove over after breakfast without much trouble, because I was with Su Su Lu Shen and called them by the way." Su Hexiang and Jinli are close friends. Lu Qingyuan and Lu Zhengya are nephews and uncles. There seems to be nothing wrong with this. The four big brothers are still so close. Mo Mo smiled, then said with a smile: "Then all five of us are here, I don''t know when Wenhao will come?" Jin Li should "not know" Wen Hao. This is also what Long Hao requested-the other person is just a very ordinary martial arts coach. How can an ordinary martial arts coach know a big star like Jinli and the richest man in a flower country like Lu Zhengya? But if you don''t know, you still have to say a few words for him. Otherwise, listening to Mo Mo''s words would be like complaining about other people playing big cards. Jin Li said: "He seems to be just an ordinary person who has never been in the circle. We have all come too early. People may be listening to the program group time." When Jin Li said this, the person who was complaining on the barrage changed the direction of the wind: [This Wen Hao is a bit powerful, let five people wait for him? [He really wants to make a debut, right? If you really make a debut, a newcomer is so big? [Jin Li said it makes sense, dont we also step on it when we go to work? [You are too real to step on that one at work] [I dont care if he trusts him or not, I just want to see if he is really that good-looking, I dont believe in that refined picture] [I dont believe in refined pictures either. With the current technology, five points can make nine points.] Mo Mo didn''t think that Long Hao himself could really see where he could goplease, if you follow the aura and appearance in the photo, he would definitely be ranked top 3 of male stars. Can such a face be kept safe from being discovered for so many years? Jin Li said suddenly, "Hey, he''s here." It is October. The weather is neither cold nor hot. Those who are not afraid of cold, such as Mo Mo, wear short dresses like summer. Both male guests are casual jackets. Jin Li was still thinking about what kind of clothes Long Hao would wearshe had seen Long Hao so many times, and the other party seemed to be the same black windbreaker for thousands of years. Cool summer is like that. Winter is still the same. It seemed to him that cold and heat were nothing the same, at most, the winter coat was a little thicker. Participating in variety shows, its always the same, right? Facts have proved that the little fairy underestimated the high cold dragon team''s obsession with the black trench coat. In other words, to Long Hao, this show is not so important that he needs to change his dressing style. Good night~ Chapter 1065： Are the scouts blind? Jin Li''s sight is faster than the staff''s lens. She saw Long Hao walking slowly from a distance. It''s a shirt, a trench coat, and long straight legs under black trousers. In fact, Jin Li not only complained that the man''s dressing style would never change, but also admitted in her heart: black really suits him. He is white and thin, but his aura is extremely tense. Such conflicting colors fully display his characteristics. The staff was obviously surprised. The photographer who was only planning to give a shot at will changed his mind. Therefore, the audience watching the live broadcast only saw the changes in the expressions of the guests, guessing that the mysterious "Wen Hao" should be here. And looking at their looks, the other party should surprise them. Why are you surprised? Is it different from the photo? Or is it amazing in person? [Ah, why doesnt the camera move? what happened? [Wenhao is here, right? Why doesn''t the photographer give the little brother a shot? [The guests stopped talking, what happened? ... The photographer whipped everyone''s appetites and finally moved the lens. So a pair of legs appeared in the audience''s vision. [Fuck! Photographer, I want to complain to you! [Will you show me this after I waited for a long time? [Fuck, I can do these legs! This ratio, visually check that the height of the little brother is at least 185 or more] In the lens, the open black windbreaker corners lifted slightly with the owner''s steps, and the straight and long legs attracted everyone''s attention. Under the eager anticipation of countless viewers, the camera began to slowly move upward. With the legs up, the hands hanging slightly on the side of the body [This skin tone! Is the legendary cold white skin? Putting it together with black fabric is really amazing] [I love these hands! I immediately imagined the feeling of touching my whole body with my hands! [The sister upstairs is only ten o''clock in the morning. Is it too early for midnight? [This leg! This hand! Even if he doesn''t look good, I think I can! [Oh oh this neck, this collarbone! awsl! [Lick, lick! [Photographer, your hand, can you move it again, you go up...] After a series of ellipsis, the barrage was suddenly quiet. After the silence, there was a violent boiling. [Fuck! [Fuck! [Mom, I got a fairy! [I got a fairy! [Baby, mom, Im sorry for three seconds. Mom is fond of other handsome guys. Climb the wall for a while] The photographer really understands. After arousing the audience''s sense of expectation, he was caught off guard by a close-up of his face. Beauty crit. Jin Li admits that Long Hao''s face is pretty. Fortunately, she could bear the cold and bad attitude of the other party when we first met. What is the vision of the little fairy? She can describe a man who can be described as "beautiful and beautiful". Can these ordinary people resist? The audience was amazed and screamed. The guests present, except for Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, who had seen Long Hao, were all surprised when they saw Long Hao. Their thoughts are surprisingly similar at this moment: this Wen Hao, it seems that he should not be young anymore, is such a man with superb temperament and appearance really unknown until now? Are all scouts blind? See you tonight Chapter 1066： Im not a star 1 Of course Long Hao saw the camera facing him. He has always been accustomed to hiding in the crowd, and he doesn''t like the appearance of being stared at by the camera and showing in the eyes of countless people. But for the task, he endured it. But even if he endured it, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Therefore, the audience who watched the live broadcast clearly saw this pale and beautiful beauty glanced at the camera. At this glance, the photographer did not waste any effort to zoom in on the lens, so all the audience felt that a piece of frost was floating on the cusp of their hearts. The numb sensation rises from the tail vertebrae, and the cold makes the whole body tremble. It''s amazing. But before they could withdraw from this unsentimental glance, the beauty in front of them frowned slightly, as if they were not used to it, and as if they did not like it, and turned their heads coldly. , Leaving only a perfect profile of the audience. Soon, this side face turned into a back figure. The tall body and thin waist became the audience''s new attention. [Im not good anymore, just in less than half a minute, Im sure Im in love] [Ma Ye is amazing, Wen Hao, this brother is called Wen Hao, right? The aura of the best S breaks through the sky! When he looked at me, I just wanted to kneel down at him and ask him to flog me! [What kind of flogging? [The previous report is up! In broad daylight, not when driving! [This face, this waist, this leg, this look! Ah, I''m lying flat and ready! [I have never fanned such a frosty beauty, how can I start? [With such looks and temperament, go to be a martial arts coach? ? ? ? You tell where you work! I want to apply for a card! The most expensive kind, best one-on-one personal teaching! ... The audience went crazy, and the program group was not much better. This Wen Hao is said to have been directly set by the leader of the program group. He has never seen the director, but the director also said that he doesn''t need to take special care during recording. Others talked about it in private, thinking it was a newcomer with some background. But if you can find relationships, it doesn''t mean you can get more attention-this circle is a very realistic place. Such variety shows have always been that whoever gets popular can get more shots. Of the five star guests in this issue, none of them are unknown, and each of them can bring a lot of traffic to the show. From the beginning, the director had no intention of putting this newcomer in his eyes. You can find the relationship into the group, I can also cut your shots to not exist. However, the moment he saw Real Long Hao, he changed his mind. This is not a piece of mouse **** that is stuffed into a pot of good porridge depending on the relationship, it is clearly a delicious and delicious ingredient! If this newcomer is willing, he can even use this program as a starting point to reach the sky in one step. Long Hao had already walked up to several guests. He stood still, looked around the crowd, nodded slightly, and said hello: "Hello everyone, this is Wen Hao, a martial arts coach. This show is mainly responsible for everyone''s safety." Several guests: "???" what? Are you a guest like us? The host immediately came out to explain: "Thats it. Our program is mainly based on travel. Many projects have potential safety hazards. The program team decided to hire professional martial arts coach Mr. Wen Hao as our special invitation Guests, and security personnel." Chapter 1067： Im not a star 2 Audiences:"????" Wait a minute, the amount of information contained in this sentence seems a bit big. Can you explain, what is a special guest? What is a security guard? Does this little brother participate in the show as a security guard? Isn''t he going to make his debut as a star? The barrage is too excited, causing the screen to get stuck. The host also understood very well. He sensed the enthusiasm of the audience, and had a desk book tomorrow morning. He still smiled and asked: "So Wenhao, now our audiences are very curious, you are really just joining our show. Is it because of being hired by our program group? Or do you have the idea of ??joining the circle?" Long Hao''s icy face did not loosen the slightest, and he said without hesitation: "Participating in the show is a job. I will not be in the circle, and I don''t want to be a star." host:"" He felt that the handsome boy in front of him was a bit too upright and cold. He laughed, with a bit of sincerity in his words: "But this is really a pity, with Wenhao''s superior conditions, just being an ordinary martial arts coach, it would be too big and underachiever." The barrage echoes: [Yes, yes, yes, the host is too right! hateful! You have such a face and you have such a temperament. Why do you want to fight for work with a group of brawny coaches! Can''t you cherish your beauty? [I cried, some people know nothing about their beauty and think they are a martial arts coach. And I, an ugly girl, have all kinds of unrealistic dreams every day] In a certain office of the Shen Supervision Bureau, the super-large screen that is usually used to monitor all kinds of tall and mysterious energies, at this moment, is placing a live video broadcast that is usually "no nutrition". The members of the Supervisory Bureau who had no task huddled together, almost not laughing. "Oh my **** hahahaha Captain''s expression laughed so hard at me." "Those audiences don''t know anything about the captain''s indifference, and they say they like a cool guy like the captain." "The captain''s heart: I want to draw a sword." "Hahaha but the captain didn''t bring the sword to record the show." "The captain is the captain, look at the live broadcast effect, there is no dead end in handsome." * The show scene. Long Hao glanced at the host. The host trembled at this look. He said it was incredible. He has been in the circle for so many years. He has seen highly respected old artists, he has seen popular traffic, and he has seen many of them. I have never received any professional training to have such a posture and aura. I can only say that this is talent, and people are born to eat this bowl of rice. However, the person standing on the opposite side cannot hear his inner words, and even if he hears it, it is not care. Long Hao said lightly: "I think martial arts coaches are pretty good." Okay, thought the host, it''s almost the end here. A newcomer, given so many shots, is enough to give face. Isn''t the main event still the five people in front? He naturally turned the topic to other people. After all, this was just a live broadcast of the guests meeting, and it was temporarily opened for the audience''s feedback, and there was not much preparation. It didn''t take long for the live broadcast to end. The picture goes dark. The fans are still unfulfilled. [Ahhhhhhhhhh? The first episode will not be broadcast until next Saturday? Is it too long? Isn''t it okay this Saturday? See you later~ Chapter 1068： Can i sit next to you [I just searched the Weibo of Wenhao''s little brother. Except for some reposts, I didn''t even post one of my own Weibo, let alone a selfie. Is it so miserable? [There is a cold beauty in the video, I am even more convinced after reading Weibo] [No way, I still cant bear it. The beauty is just a cameo as a security guard, and I will never see this reality again] [It came out, it came out, the martial arts gym where Wenhao''s little brother works is their own property. [The Budokan...It turns out that ordinary people are so ordinary? Sorry for embarrassing ordinary people] [You made a mistake upstairs, their house is not a martial arts center, yes, many industries, there is a martial arts center by the way] [...So Leng Meiren is still a young man? [On the contrary, I think this is reasonable! How can the appearance and temperament of Wenhao''s little brother really come from an ordinary family] [Yes, I think it is reasonable. Originally, I thought it was too much for five big coffees to bring a newcomer. As soon as the program team said that he was actually serving as a safety guide and security guard, I understood. [No, I''m very curious, how did the name security come out? Do you really think that the title of such an uncle is reasonable for such a fairy brother? ... The live broadcast is closed here, and the recording of the guests is not over. From the moment it arrives, the show has officially started. However, the format of recording and broadcasting is free for everyone, and there will be post-editing anyway. Several people got on the luxury bus prepared by the program group. Of course Jinli and Lu Zhengya were sitting together. Su Hexiang sat in the seat to the left of the two. Mo Mo was going to sit beside Su Hexiang, but before he could move, Lu Qingyuan sat down beside Su Hexiang without warning. Mo Mo: "...?" The photographer was also a little surprised and gave a close-up. Su Hexiang...Su Hexiang was also shocked, but for her, facial expression management is just a basic operation, so in front of everyone, she just raised her head slightly and shouted Lu Shen with a smile. Lu Qingyuan also smiled slightly: "Old friend hasn''t seen each other for so long, let''s talk." Everyone knew it. Yes, Su Hexiang is still a fan of Lu Shen. I also attended Jinli''s wedding together before, and they were photographed standing and talking together. The two are obviously close friends. Su Hexiang: "..." What else could she say, she could only smile faintly, seeing Lu Qingyuan sitting leisurely beside her. She grinds her teeth secretly, her expression is light. Long Hao had already found a back seat by himself and sat down. Only Mo Mo looked at him. The first two groups of guests were all sitting together, and Wen Hao also sat down. If he chose another position, would he be attacked and look down on the newcomer? She didn''t want to take this risk, and... She glanced at Long Hao who was sitting by the window, and admitted in her heart: Although this person is not a member of the circle, but this face is really strong, I don''t know how many people. Such a pleasing beauty does not hurt to sit by her side. Making up her mind, she walked to Long Hao and asked with a smile, "Can I sit here?" The photographer smiled knowingly and aimed the camera at the two. Long Hao doesn''t like being close to people. But he came for Mo Mo, so he nodded lightly: "Please." Mo Mo sat down beside him. Surrounded by the breath of strangers, Long Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked down and felt it. It''s normal. There is no abnormal energy fluctuation. Good night, ask for monthly ticket~ Chapter 1069： Awkward chat 1 With the camera in place, of course the scene cannot be too awkward. Otherwise, Lu Shen and Su Hexiangs old friends must have something to talk about when the time comes for the Jinli couples bunch of shots. Sitting together with the new partner would be a disadvantage. If you dont talk and lose your shots, wouldnt it be even worse? ? Mo Mo hoped that Long Hao would take the initiative to speak. However, the newcomer looked as frosty and cold as his appearance, and even the sitting posture was straight and upright, so strangers should not enter. Look at this, it''s impossible to speak up. If the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain. Mo Mo sighed in his heart, smiled, and asked: "Wen Hao, you just said that you didn''t intend to enter the entertainment circle, so how come you were invited by the program team to participate in our program?" The voice of her words is neither loud nor small, others may not be able to hear it, but Jin Li is impossible to not hear. She raised her ears curiously, wanting to hear what Long Hao''s little guy would answer. Long Hao was quiet for a second, and his heart said I was here for you. But this can''t be said, he doesn''t want to have a scandal with anyone. He thought for a few seconds, then replied, "By chance." Mo Mo: "..." gone? She could only smile and continue to ask: "What kind of accident is it? It sounds so dramatic." Long Hao replied again: "I look good, and I was found by the show crew." Photographer and staff following: "..." I can testify that you are deceiving. The truth is clearly not the case in the rumors. You are a big boss with a backing behind and you were forced in! But can this kind of thing be said? It must be impossible. So the staff remained silent. Mo Mo who heard the answer also: "..." While she was speechless in her heart, she was finally relieved and relieved. Although this chat is a bit difficult, but at least it is a stalker. For variety shows, fun is the most important thing. The things on your side are interesting, so don''t worry about being cut off. Jin Li, who was sitting in front, burst out laughing. She didn''t expect that Long Hao, the cold fellow, would be so funny to lie. But it''s true to look good, and this narcissism is what little fairies like. Lu Zhengya looked at her, then quietly Mimi looked back at Long Hao and snorted softly. Here, Mo Mo asked a few more questions. Although Long Hao said few words, his attitude was obviously good and he answered them one by one. This made Mo Mo very satisfied. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan were much quieter than them. Su Hexiang didn''t want to talk too much, so she did not speak, staring at the seat cover in the front seat, as if she was studying the direction of the pattern pattern on it. Lu Qingyuan was also silent for a while, and finally realized: If he didn''t speak, he was afraid that the other party could be silent for a whole way. This is not so good. "Su Su." He called Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang tilted her head and glanced at him in the warning letter from an angle that the camera could not capture. Such an intimate title never belonged to Lu Qingyuan. Even in those three years, he hadn''t shouted like this, and of course it was even more impossible later. But Lu Qingyuan had a gentle smile on his face, as if he hadn''t seen Su Hexiang''s eyes at all, his expression was natural: "It''s been a long time." Su Hexiang twitched the corners of her mouth, revealing an unconcerned smile: "It''s been a long time, Lu Shen." Lu Qingyuan knew that Su Hexiang was because of the camera. Otherwise, she would definitely not pay attention to herself. However, this is his goal, and he continued: "Next month, there will be a Pattergney concert in Yuncheng. I remember you like him too. Do you want to see it together?" Chapter 1070： Awkward chat 2 What''s the matter with this man? Su Hexiang frowned slightly, looking at Lu Qingyuan''s warm brows, she couldn''t tell what he meant. She had said clearly enough last time. What does he mean? She was puzzled and smiled on her face: "I do like it, but it''s a pity. I will be a bit busy next month and I may not have time to see it." As she said, her expression naturally showed a pity. Lu Qingyuan sat so close to her, watching her expression clearly. Her acting skills are so good, even if she looks at it like this, there is no trace of her acting. Worthy of being a queen. If she didn''t know it in her heart, she would be unwilling to go to the concert with herself, for fear that she would be fooled. "It''s okay." He said with a smile, "There are still many opportunities in the future." Su Hexiang glanced at him again: What does this man want to do? The expression in her eyes clearly showed this meaning. Lu Qingyuan understood. He suddenly lowered his head and moved a little closer to Su Hexiang inside. The double seat of the bus was already very close, and this action made the two of them almost leaned together. The photographer noticed it at once, and even made a joke: "Are Lu Shen and Teacher Su whispering?" Others looked over. Lu Qingyuan didn''t care either. He raised his head and smiled and said, "Since you know it''s a whisper, you still say it?" He even pointed at the camera: "Okay, you can shoot, not eavesdrop." The guests are not wearing wheat at this moment, so they lower their voices, and others cannot hear them. The photographer made an "OK" gesture and said that the show was stable. Obviously they are stars who haven''t participated in variety shows very much, but the sense of variety shows is great. Variety shows, that''s what you want. It doesnt matter if you want to be generous, have your own characteristics, and attract the interest of the audience. The only thing I''m afraid of is being unsound. If you always have a smiling face, and there is no leak in the action and conversation, who wants to watch it? Su Hexiang did not expect Lu Qingyuan to be so bold. He had just finished saying that to the photographer and the camera, before turning his head and lowering his head again, he really started talking to her. "Su Su." He whispered in her ear, "You are really good at acting, and too deceptive." They are so close that it can almost be regarded as an ambiguous distance. If the paparazzi took a picture of a man and a woman with two artists, it would be a big change if you post on Weibo. But Lu Qingyuan finished speaking so frankly beforehand. At this moment, the camera was facing them. Others only felt that this was something that two old friends had said after a long time, or maybe even discussing the program. What are you talking about ambiguous? Dont you and your friends have a time to whisper? Su Hexiang obviously also guessed Lu Qingyuan''s intentions. Her angry face was a little red. This man is simply inexplicable. Oh, what I said is even more inexplicable. What does it mean that she is too good at acting and too deceptive? The camera is facing, and the setting of a friend and a fan is also the illusion she has given netizens with her actions in the past three years. So now she can''t push Lu Qingyuan away, nor can she turn her face, she has to pretend to be familiar with his performance. Really, he shot himself in the foot by shooting up a rock. See you later~ Chapter 1071： Bumpy She also lowered her head and gritted her teeth where the camera can''t see: "I don''t have a land **** who can act. At this time, what kind of old friends can I make outside with deep feelings?" Lu Qingyuan heard the anger in her words. But he didn''t care. "If you don''t do this, you won''t even want to care about me." Su Hexiang said softly: "So you know it too." Lu Qingyuan put away the smile on his face, his tone was a little low: "I thought about it for a long, long time since I returned from the set last time." Su Hexiang''s heart jumped, giving birth to some bad feelings. This hunch soon became true. Lu Qingyuan said: "In the beginning, I was very angry. I was very angry. I was angry at what you said, and the way you made it during the years you said was purposeful. You dont like it as much as you show. I. Of course, I am also angry with myself. Because you are right, I have no position or qualification to be angry with you." Su Hexiang listened to him lightly, waiting for his next words. Lu Qingyuan turned his head to look at her, and said softly: "I was almost fooled by you." Su Hexiang did not speak. Lu Qingyuan said again: "Now, dare you dare to say all the things you said that day in front of me again? Talking about your love for me, but deliberately catering to my preferences? Say you do it Those things are just..." "There is nothing I can''t say." Su Hexiang looked calm. "The things I did in those three years were deliberately catering to you. I am selfish, I..." "I do not believe." Su Hexiang: "..." She glared at Lu Qingyuan sideways. What do you want me to say? Are you sick? Su Hexiang, who has always maintained an excellent quality, was almost outraged by swear words. Lu Qingyuan curled his eyes and smiled: "Even if you say it many times, I won''t believe it anymore." They deliberately lowered their voices, and were blocked by the high seats. Others couldn''t see their expressions or hear what they said. The photographer is paying attention to this side, but only two heads that are not far away were photographed. There are only two of them in the crowded world separated by seats. However, Lu Qingyuan didn''t know, and Su Hexiang had also forgottenexcept ordinary people, there are still two gods here. There are not only two gods, but also Long Hao who is not an ordinary person. All three heard it. Lu Zhengya was a little surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that his nephew and Su Hexiang would have such an entangled relationship. But this surprise was only an instant. Jin Li is the only one who can really touch his mind in this world. Other people, other things, and other irrelevant love and hatred, to him, are just passing by. After passing, it is gone. In short: just don''t hear it. The same is true for Long Hao. He was not even surprised, and continued to sit upright in silence, occasionally answering a question about this strange woman next to him. There is only one Jin Li. A little embarrassed and a little interested, listening to the gossip between the two. She remembered that before she returned to the heavens, she heard Su Su mentioned that she liked someone. She also watched for Su Su at the time, saying that her love journey would be bumpy, but the final result would be satisfactory. Now it seems that the ups and downs are facing. It was actually Lu Shen. It really was God of Land. Jinli sighed slightly, Lu Zhengya quickly asked what''s wrong? Jin Li casually found an excuse for "boring". Chapter 1072： I have never eaten such delicious dried fruit Wife is boring? The wife must be relieved of boredom. Lu Zhengya thought for a while, and took out his gift bag from the front seat-of course this bag was just for fun. He and Jinli''s things, of course, are placed in the Universe World in their respective sleeves. Lu Zhengya opened the zipper of the bag, flipped through it, and found out a box of thingsthe photographer gave a close-up shot that he knew very well. It is a very beautiful box of dried fruit. The box is transparent, but I can''t see what material it is. I only feel crystal clear and beautiful when I hold it in my hand. The dried fruit inside is even more beautiful. Why is it beautiful? It is the color of the dried fruit sticks-red dazzling, green crisp, and yellow is beautiful. All in all, it seems like during the period from when they were picked to the drying process, what special techniques were used to retain their most beautiful and dazzling touch of color. Lu Zhengya opened the box. As a result, everyone in the car smelled a sweet and fruity fragrance. Even the driver''s eldest brother sitting in the driver''s seat couldn''t help swallowing-it was too sweet. The taste is not overbearing, refreshing and sweet but not greasy, tenderly lingering in the entire carriage. Lu Zhengya handed Jinli: "Eat dried fruit, it won''t be boring." other people:"" Uncontrollable, he stared at them eagerly. The photographer has unknowingly brought the camera closer, from close-ups of the faces of the two guests to close-ups of dried fruit on Jin Li''s hands... When I zoomed in this way, Jinlis delicate and beautiful hands were highlighted. In this white hand, a red dried fruit was twisted. The photographer couldnt see what kind of fruit it was anyway. The red and bright dried fruit is held by Jinli''s white and slender fingertips, which is very beautiful. Also exceptional... I want to eat. Ugh. Such dazzling sight and desire, of course, could not hide from the two of them. Jinli looked back at everyone, and then at Lu Zhengya. "Anything else? Everyone try it out." Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and took out a few more boxes from the bag-everyone was a little surprised that his bag could fit so well. I gave Su Hexiang a box for two people, Long Hao for two, a box for the staff, and an extra box for the driver. Su Hexiang was a little embarrassed: "These are the snacks of the two of you, there are only a few things in total, and we will give them all..." Jinli smiled and said, "It''s okay, we have a lot of them." She blinked at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang suddenly remembered her identity. understood. She opened the box without any burden and ate one. In an instant, the soft and sweet taste bloomed on the tip of the tongue. She has no more time to be polite. Really delicious. The car suddenly quieted down, leaving only the full fruity fragrance and the less obvious chewing sound. Poor the driver brother, there are delicious foods that I can''t eat, and my stomach bears countless times the crit of the delicious flavor. The crowd ate several times before finally relieving themselves. "Oh my God, I have never eaten such delicious dried fruit. Jinli Jinli, where did you buy this?" Mo Mo sighed contentedly and asked. Of course it is produced by the Chaos God Realm and cannot be bought. Jin Li smiled: "This is not bought, but made by myself." Mo Mo: "...Do it yourself?" Jin Li tilted her head for a moment and nodded: "Well, the fruits from my own orchard are ripe and picked when they are best. Ask someone to use special techniques to make the fruits dry. Good night~ the end of the month, there are still unfinished monthly votes, come! Chapter 1073： Lets have a meal together 1 She was right. These fruits are all spiritual fruits grown on the fruit trees that grow on the mountain where she lives. When they mature, when they are the freshest and most tender, they are picked off by the little fairies in the mountain, and the fruits are dried and offered. she was. When Jinli said so, Mo Mo misunderstood. "I almost forgot. You have a separate farm for Jinli. This fruit should also be your own. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a good taste." This is an opportunity to flatter Jinli. Jin Li smiled, remembering something, and then said: "The method of doing the results of this system is also exquisite. I specially let people go to the master to learn it." Lu Zhengya glanced at her and said nothing. Where is the master? This method of making dried fruit was figured out by the goddess Jiuyi. The reason was to give her son marshmallow some delicious snacks. I dont know how many years ago, Jin Li tasted it once by chance, and called it delicious. He just took a lot of good things and changed the method of making dried spirit fruit to make the little fairy on the mountain. We learn, cook for ourselves. Little fairies love to eat, and the demon spirits of the fairy mountain where Tianchi is located certainly don''t dare to neglect. No matter when, the small worlds of Jinli and Lu Zhengya are filled with so many dried fruits filled with crystal boxes. In the small world of the gods, the things it contains can be immortal for thousands of years, and there is no worry about eating and wasting. As for why the crystal box is used instead of gold and jadeJin Li said, of course it is because this pure and transparent box contains colorful dried fruits inside, so beautiful. Mo Mo said these words to Jinli, looking down at the dried fruit at hand, but thought of going somewhere else in his heart-sure enough, it''s good to be rich and famous. Seeing quietly and not showing off their wealth, they are so particular about eating dried fruit. Long Hao glanced at her faintly, without saying any nonsense, and the movement of eating and eating kept on. Just kidding, these people don''t know the preciousness of this dried fruit, but he knows it very well. What could be wrong with what Jin Li took out? On the other side, Lu Shen really shut up after eating. Su Hexiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. When she got off the bus, she found a reason to stay with Jinli. I don''t know what happened to this man, anyway, she made up her mind to draw a line with him. After Lu Qingyuan ate two yuan, he didn''t take it again. He sat quietly in the seat, not knowing what he was thinking. The compartment became very quiet, but in the sweetness of the room, it didn''t make people feel dull. Finally, it was the first stop. Several people arrived at the hotel, went into their respective rooms, and packed their luggage. Today, there is no arrangement, just leave a gap for the guests to fix. Mo Mo is the most familiar one. He set up a WeChat group, pulled all five people into the group, and suggested that everyone go out for dinner together at night. This can be considered normal operation. After all, the show time is not short. Everyone has to spend more than a month together day and night, and may have to form a partner to help each other, contact the relationship in advance and get acquainted with it as soon as possible. Eating is a very convenient and quick way. No one refused. For this kind of gathering, going to the private rooms of high-end restaurants is a bit too much. Mo Mo suggested to go to Liao Chuan together at night. When I saw the word "ߣ string", the WeChat group was quiet for a moment. Chapter 1074： Lets have a meal together 2 Mo Mo also reacted at once. She just said that it was just a subconscious thought. She has been a petty citizen for more than 20 years. In her cognition, everyone in a group is going out for supper at night. Barbecues and beer are not to mention refreshing. But I forgot that the friends in the group at this moment were not the friends I knew before. Lu Zhengya and Lu Qingyuan are the sons of the Lu family. Su Hexiang heard that she was the only daughter of a family of Chinese medicine practitioners, and she was a famous daughter. This Wen Hao doesn''t know his family background for the time being, but judging from his looks and temperament, he doesn''t look like an ordinary child. Thinking about it this way, it''s really hard to imagine that they are sitting on cheap plastic chairs at night snack stalls, holding their not-so-clean barbecue skewers into their mouths. Thinking of this, she hurriedly typed, just about to say, or go somewhere else... The first person to respond to the WeChat group appeared. [Wen Hao]: Yes. Mo Mo was taken aback. She didn''t expect that the first person to respond was Wen Hao who looked cold. He also looks like someone who can eat barbecue outside, so he agrees? Jinli''s phone also rang. She looked at the WeChat group news, thought about it, and replied: [Jinli Little Fairy Acridine]: Okay, I haven''t eaten at the supper stall yet. [Lu Zhengya]: I will accompany you. [Su Hexiang]: Let''s go together. [Lu Qingyuan]: What time does it leave at night? Mo Mo: "???" She silently deleted the "Otherwise we can pick individual places" in the input box. [Mo Mo]: Wait for me to ask the teachers of the program group, they should know a little bit about this. The first stop of the program trip was the famous scenic area of ??Huaguo. The natural scenery here is famous all over the world, but the natural scenic spots are relatively less developed and the conditions are not as good as those in big cities. I couldn''t even find a few guides on "What''s delicious nearby". Since Mo Mo had actively proposed to eat, the task of inquiring was naturally handed over to her. When Mo Mo said that a few people were going to have a barbecue together at night, the expression of the staff was also a little confused. Obviously, he went through the guests of this issue in his mind, and it is difficult to associate them with the word "barbecue". But since the guests are willing to do so, of course they have nothing to say. "There is a XXX store less than three kilometers away from the hotel. It has a good reputation and good taste. That is, the taste is heavy, which may be salty and spicy." The staff said. "Okay, thanks a lot." The staff asked again: "Can we send a photography teacher to follow?" It is not uncommon for the guests to go out for dinner together on the first day they fit together. But the guests this time are not ordinary. Imagine the appearance of these six people sitting around the table and eating barbecue. The staff thought: If this is edited and put in the trailer, it will definitely be popular. Mo Mo himself didn''t care. However, due to the fact that there were too many big guys participating in the show, she could not call the shots at all, so she had to ask again in the group. Everyone said it doesn''t matter, as long as the photographer keeps the point, don''t be too obvious and disturb them and other diners. Mo Mo conveyed his meaning, and the staff happily went to the director. Night fell. When the guests got in the car to eat supper, the first clip preview of the show was finally released. See you tonight. Happy birthday to Xiaoxianyu! Chapter 1075： The first trailer 1 The official Weibo program of "Travel with Me" was registered not long ago. But how hot is this show? To be precise, how popular is the popularity of these six guests? The show has not officially started yet, and the official trailer has not come out. Only a few photos were released, and a live broadcast was conducted that was not considered serious. The number of followers on the official Weibo of "Traveling with Me" has already passed seven figures. You know, this show hasn''t started yet! The promotion hasn''t started yet! It is entirely based on the popularity of the guests and the fans brought by several hot searches. It can be said to be quite terrible. According to rumors, there are already other program groups in the industry, especially the program groups that have new programs to be broadcast, and they are inquiring about the broadcast time of "Travel with Me". It is better to avoid it. Just now, fans who have been following Weibo suddenly discovered that this official Weibo, who has never liked business very much, actually posted an update! And it''s a big shot. The same is the not-so-serious trailer. [Every day, when we sit in a depressed office, repeating the work of the previous day. Stop occasionally and look out the window... We need a trip. The preamble ends and the screen is officially broadcast. The video is quite satisfactory. The guests of this issue will take turns one by one. After introducing the guests, I will briefly talk about what the show is about. At this point, the screen suddenly went black. A line of bright white characters appeared. [Do you think it is over here? Don''t worry, there will be easter eggs afterwards. Fans: "???" As soon as the screen turns, the scene has been switched. Apparently, it was in a bus. There were six guests in the car. Jinli and Lu Zhengya were talking. Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang turned their heads sideways to exchange something. Wen Hao and Mo Mo were relatively quiet, sitting with each other, one playing with a mobile phone and the other looking out the car window. [Lu Shen and Su Su really have a very good relationship, are you whispering? [Ah, can I finally carry the banner of Qingxiang CP? [Holding a ball, these two can be frank and good friends at a glance? I really convinced you CP brains. When you see a man and a woman, you have to make a couple for others] [Although, in fact, one man and one man can make it together...] Later, arrows were circled above their heads, and Dahong bolded "whispering". Soon, Jin Li''s phrase "boring" appeared. Lu Zhengya immediately began to take food to relieve her boredom. Seeing this, fans: "..." [Sorry, single dogs dont deserve to watch this show] [I am humbled] [I thought it was a travel variety show I clicked in, but in the end I still cant escape the pit of love variety show? [Daddy Lu really loves Jinli. They have been together for many years, they are both married, and they are so sticky. I never did this when my boyfriend and I were in love with each other most] [Otherwise "Yali" will always be the emperor in CP! However, this topic did not last long. Because, as the photographer''s lens got closer to his own ideas, all the audience could clearly see the dried fruit that Jin Li was holding: [This dried fruit is so beautiful] [Really good-looking, the box is also very beautiful, is it glass? [With the willfulness of this shop using mutton fat and white jade to pave the floor, maybe people use crystal boxes. [It looks so delicious, can Jin Li share the dried fruit brand? Chapter 1076： The first trailer 2 There is a lot of support below this comment. But soon, Mo Mo asked for the answer instead of them. I heard Jinli say that it was not bought, but the fruit from my own orchard, which was made by a special method. Netizens: [Excuse me, goodbye! [I am not worthy] [Poor people dont deserve to eat such dried fruits] [Sure enough, I cant imagine the happiness of rich people] [Have you seen Mo Mo''s shocked and bewildered expression? That''s my face at the moment] [I feel sorry for Mo Mo, his face is shattered with three views] ... But they soon had no time to sympathize with Mo Mo. Because they watched Dad Lu take out from the backpack... one box, two boxes, three boxes, four boxes of beautiful dried fruits, and distributed them to everyone in the car. The photographer also deliberately gave a close-up of the box he had put in his hands. In the close-up shot, this box of dried fruit looks even better. [Just like a box of art] [Do you see other people''s expressions? I''m all boasting it''s delicious] [I am a Yangou, the dried fruit that looks like this, I can stamp it as the world''s most delicious without having to taste it, dont you have any comments? [Want to eat] [I want to eat too, I really want to have a bite] [Is it really delicious? Everyone in the car stopped talking, they were all eating] [The expression of the driver''s uncle laughed so hard at me! Is this greedy? [Jin Pear Jin Pear Jin Pear @ is the koi acridine fairies next time, can you use this dried fruit draw! [@ is a koi acridine right, a good idea, one person asks for a lottery draw on Weibo dried fruit! [@ is the blood book of the two people of Jinli and acridine for a Weibo draw with the same dried fruit! ... The trailer is just a few minutes. Not surprisingly by the program group, this trailer caused a big wave of enthusiasm. However, in fact, the situation is indeed somewhat unexpected by the program group-because the most discussed by fans is neither a guest nor the content of the program, but... the dried fruit of Jinli. #Ĺ# ## #˲еĹ# A bunch of hot searches went up instantly. Although the popularity of the show went up all of a sudden, the director was... very complicated. His assistant was also a little confused, holding his mobile phone and asked the director: "Director, now we have five hot searches, and two are in the top ten. Then we were going to buy the ones we were going to buy... and still buy them?" director:"" He rolled his eyes: "What to buy? The audience will only want to eat dried fruit. Keep the money and buy it when the heat goes down!" "Oh, good." The assistant answered. The director looked at the plan book in his hand, and looked at the hot search on the phone, touched his chin and pondered: I dont know, can I buy dried fruit of Jinli? If you can buy some dried fruit in Jinli''s hands, then, the official microblog of the program team will launch a promotional draw in the name of giving back to fans... It''s so beautiful to think about it! The director tried to call Jin Li. The call was answered by Lu Zhengya, because Jinli was holding the skewers in both hands at the moment, and there was no extra hand to answer the call. Originally, Lu Zhengya was peeling shrimps for the brain woman wearing gloves. He took off the gloves when he heard the bell, wiped his hands carefully with a wet tissue, and answered the call. "Hello, this is Lu Zhengya, what can I do for Jinli?" director:"" Suffering for a while. Like everyone else, they have the courage to speak to the lovely Jinli. But facing Lu, the richest man in Huaguo, Bingberg, the boss, not talkative, and Zhengya, I was very confused. Father Lu: Harm, the aura of President Tyrant. Good night, big babies~ Chapter 1077： Married is great But again, since it''s all about this, I can only say it clearly. The director expressed his thoughts and asked if he could have some dried fruit of Jinli as a gift. Lu Zhengya frowned, and refused coldly: "No." Dried fruit is a small snack that Xiaoxianyu likes. If it weren''t for Jinli to talk like that at the time, he wouldn''t even give it to other people in the car. The director did not give up: "...we can pay a high price..." Lu Zhengya interrupted him: "Director, do you think I am short of money?" The director was dumb. Lu Zhengya''s tone was cold: "This dried fruit is a snack for Jinli. We came this time and didn''t prepare too much. So I can''t give it to you." What can the director say? Of course shut up. The movement on Lu Zhengya''s side certainly attracted the attention of others. Jin Li finished solving the string of squid whiskers in her hand, her spicy mouth was red, and she asked him what was wrong while drinking ice water. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "It''s not an important thing." Its not something important, just ignore it. Jin Li started to eat with his chopsticks the shrimp that Lu Zhengya had peeled for herself. The six people ordered a big round table and ordered a large table full of delicious food. Looking at it, judging from the remaining number of trophies on the table, Jin Li was the one who ate the most. After all, Mo Mo''s food intake is normal, and Long Hao has no preference for food. After a few bites, it''s almost the same. As for Lu Zhengya... he spends most of his time eating Jinli. Mo Mo looked at the pile of food in front of Jinli, rubbing his stomach, a little envious: "You have a good appetite for Jinli, but don''t you worry about getting fat after eating so much?" Although she is taking the singer''s route, this circle always has demands on her face. Since entering the circle, she has paid more attention to her appearance and figure. Although she is not as strict as some idol actors, she does not dare to eat whatever she wants to eat like ordinary people. Up. Like now. If it were before the change, facing such a table of delicacies, she would go straight on with a whimper. Just give up when it tastes good. Where is it like now, pick two favorites to taste, drink a glass of white water, and dare not eat more-she eats two more high-calorie barbecues, and she has to spend several hours in the gym. Consume this energy. When Jin Li heard this, she was content to swallow a mouthful of shrimp meat. This late-night snack shop tasted really good. She glanced at Mo Mo and stroked her stomach with a smile: "I''m not afraid, I can''t eat fat. Never worry about betraying the food." As she spoke, she glanced at Lu Zhengya: "Right, Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya nodded. Seeing him move, Jin Li reached out and stopped: "Hey, don''t peel it, I can come by myself, and you can eat too." Lu Zhengya kept on holding, "I don''t like to eat these things. It''s happier to see you eating than myself." Other people on the table: "..." Falling in love is amazing. No, it should be said that people who are married are great. We should not sit on the table, we should lie on the bottom of the table. From afar, I found an inconspicuous corner to follow the photographer. I couldn''t hear the conversation, but the picture could still be captured. For example, Lu Zhengya peeled shrimp for Jinli. The photographer thought about the nationality and traffic of the two, and thought that if this section is released, the hot search will be stable. Chapter 1078： fight The photographer thought with satisfaction in his heart, and felt that his bonus this month was also stable. He continued to shoot. But soon he discovered something was wrong. He stood far away so he could see clearly. Far away, there were about two people at Jinli''s table. Three or four men got up and walked toward Jinli''s table. The photographer frowned, hoping that he had made a mistake-because of that direction, there were other guests eating at the table. Unfortunately, he was not wrong. Those men who were obviously drunk came to the Jinli table. Jinli and his group of six people, in order to eat supper, they all wore inconspicuous dark sportswear and baseball caps. At first glance, they could not see their faces. Everyone would only think they were from a group of students or some club. people. At most, I think that this group of people is a bit too superior, and then look at it more. Ordinary people really don''t make a detour to see what a person looks like because of a back figure, unless they are really idle. But people who are drunk are different. Jin Li was eating a piece of chicken wings when those people came. "Oh, a few young brothers and sisters, what kind of hat do you wear when it''s so hot at night." The person who said this happened to stand beside Su Hexiang, and while talking, he reached out to grab Su Hexiang''s hat-of course he failed. His hand was blocked by another slender hand. It''s Lu Qingyuan. Lu Qingyuan raised half of his face, glanced at the man indifferently, without speaking. The person who spoke was shocked by this look. Lu Qingyuans facial features are undoubtedly quite superior. The Lu family has no ugly-looking people, not to mention the extravagance that Lu Qingyuan has cultivated over the past century and the elegant temperament nurtured by classical music since childhood. For those who have never seen a real beauty, it is no doubt a glimpse. But after the surprise, he frowned, and the man murmured, "Such a good-looking man. He is not interested in you. How about letting the beauty next to you have a drink with us?" Men are even more interested in Su Hexianga woman who can be guarded by such a good-looking man is certainly not bad. The second time Su Hexiang was mentioned, Lu Qingyuan''s face had completely sunk. He was just about to get up when there was someone next to him faster than him. A figure stood up from him. The next moment, the man with a poorly clean mouth banged, accompanied by a scream, and fell to the ground. At this moment, the noise was a bit loud, and everyone around looked over here. The shot was Long Hao. Everyone who saw this film came over here, and there are probably a few fans in it. Long Hao said: "Don''t eat, let''s go quickly." If this happens, you must leave, and a few people will leave after getting up. "and many more!" The few people who had been standing in place because they hadn''t seen Long Hao''s movements clearly, saw Jinli and they got up, and suddenly reacted. First one pointed at Jinli and his party: "What? I hit our brother and wanted to leave! Have you asked me what I meant?" Following his words, a dozen people stood up one after another across two tables, approached, and surrounded this corner. Obviously, this is not to let people go. The man laughed wildly: "How long has it been since you have seen someone who dared to be so prosperous in front of me, young man, have you come from outside?" see you later. Chapter 1079： Exposure 1 Jin Li: "..." She always felt very familiar with this conversation. After thinking about it, she whispered: "Usually in novels, people who say such things are cannon fodder. Those who don''t appear in a chapter." Her voice was not very loud, only people on her side heard it. As a result, the originally tense atmosphere was stunned by her. Su Hexiang smiled: "Shut up at this time." Lu Qingyuan is not in a good mood right now. He is currently at a stage where he has just discovered his true feelings in his heart, and realizes how much he has done, and is trying to mend the relationship with his sweetheart. It was the stage when he didn''t know how to treat Su Hexiang, and felt that no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t be too much. Encountered such a group of people. This group of people also tried to molest Su Hexiang. Even a man can''t bear it. He couldn''t bear it. So he took a step forward, ready to speak. The result was another step ahead. Lu Qingyuan: "..." It''s this Wen Hao again. Long Hao took two steps forward, facing everyone in front of him lightly. He has only one of more than a dozen other people. Even when he was wearing a hat, the collar of his coat was pulled high, making it difficult to see the appearance. But his superior height and powerful aura made him a dozen or so couples, and he didn''t even lose the wind at all. Most of the surrounding guests have already got up, and a few have left, most of them watch the excitement around the outer circle, and those who are in trouble even took out their phones to make videos. Long Hao remembered his personal settings very much, and said, "Don''t forget that I am a martial arts coach. Besides, coming here, another job is to protect your safety, right?" Lu Qingyuan: "???" I am a big man, what do you want to protect? He was about to speak when he was slapped on the arm. Lu Qingyuan turned around and it was Jinli. Jinli said to him: "Long...Wen Hao alone is fine, he is very powerful. Also, a few of us, the popularity is too high, if you go out and do things with others, we will probably be recognized. Then it will be true If you want to leave, you cant leave. Dont try your best, let Wen Hao solve it alone, and well leave." Lu Qingyuan hesitated: "Can he do it alone? There are so many people on the other side." Jin Li: "..." She said in her heart that just the group of guys, another ten times would not be high enough, Captain Lenglong cut it with one sword. She thought about it, stretched out her hand to compare two fingers, and said, "Two minutes." Mo Mo was at a loss: "What two minutes?" Jin Li shook her finger: "I bet, this group of people will be solved by Wen Hao within two minutes." Mo Mo widened his eyes: "So amazing?" Jinli smiled: "You can see it." There are not many conflicts between men. Not to mention when one party drank alcohol. Go straight, and you''re done. As a result, the crowd around the audience stunned and admired the effort of Huaguo. One by one, adult men with fat and strong bodies, under Long Hao''s hands, they kicked one by one like a light cotton bag. Someone around murmured: "Isn''t this really making a movie? Isn''t it a trust?" His companion pulled him, motioning him to look at the broken plastic chair next door. Within two minutes, a bunch of people lay on the ground. Long Hao turned his head, just about to call someone to leave, there was a scream not far away: "I know who it is! Wen Hao!" see you later. Chapter 1080： Exposure 2 Long Hao turned around for a while, and then said nothing, raised his hand to press his hat, and hurriedly looked at several people: "Hurry up." But it was too late. When "Wen Hao" was called out, most of the people looked blank, but there were still many young people in this big night snack shop. Most people who play Weibo have clicked in and read the hot searches these days. What has been the most lively these days? Of course it is "Travel with Me". The name Wen Hao, because of that superior face and aura, successfully got a name from many netizens. So as soon as the girl called out, everyone looked at Long Hao and his companions. I have a personal guess in my head, and if I look at someone, I can match the number instantly. There are six people at their table. There are six guests in "Traveling with Me". Everyone who came for supper generally dressed more casually. These six people not only dressed strictly, but also had to wear hats with the brim down to block their faces. They were obviously incompatible with the people around them. Looking at the figures of a few people, the shorter girls are very slender, and the men are tall, thin, and tall. Standing in a crowd is different from ordinary people. Three men and women. One is Wen Hao. Right! The crowd suddenly became a commotion, and many people ignored the group of people who were still lying on the ground and swarmed here. Going closer, the places where the hat can''t block are revealed. Some people almost screamed: "My innocence is God of Land!" "That''s Jinli, half of the face is really skin Shengxue!" "Is the person next to Jinli Dad Lu? Dad Lu is so tall" "Ahhhhh, you can''t admit your mistakes? Are they really a few of them?" "I''m sure Wen Hao will not admit his mistakes. His aura and figure are so beautiful. I watched the video dozens of times during the live broadcast. It is impossible to admit his mistakes, it is him!" "The few fights just now are really handsome, isn''t Wen Hao a martial arts coach? I thought it was just a personal design, but I didn''t expect it to be so handsome..." "..." Several people:"" Long Hao took a look: "Why are you still stunned? Let''s go!" Su Hexiang looked at the person in front of him, and smiled bitterly: "How can this run?" In order to keep a low profile, they chose a corner specially. At this moment, there is a wall behind and people in front. Long Hao glanced at Jinli, and the two exchanged glances. Long Hao whispered: "Just follow me." After speaking, he took off his hat. A beautiful face made of ice and snow appeared in front of everyone without reservation. The original noisy crowd was shocked by this sudden crit. Long Hao looked around the people coldly, his eyes seemed to have an unbearable strength, and the few people who rushed to the front even couldn''t help taking two steps back under such gazes. Long Hao raised his leg and walked forward. The people in front of him couldn''t help but leave him a way. Jin Li shouted a few people to keep up. The crowd began to commotion again, and some even couldn''t help but walk forward to get close to Jinli and his group. Long Hao just dangled and didn''t know how to do it with his hands. Pulling and pushing, the crowd in front felt it. Strong, couldn''t help but retreat. These spaces are enough for a few people to leave the shop quickly. Several people ignored the screams behind them, quickly got into the car and moved away from this place. Good night everyone~ Chapter 1081： heat When they got in the car, several people were still a little confused. Mo Mo looked at the silent man sitting next to him, with a look of surprise and admiration. "Wen Hao." With a hint of excitement in her tone, she stretched out her hand and gestured, "How did you do it just now? Those fans were immediately blocked." Long Hao said lightly: "A little trick." Mo Mo: "What''s the trick? Can I learn it?" Long Hao glanced at her, then retracted his gaze: "No." Mo Mo: "..." I announce that the hero filter I just gave birth to you is broken. She remembered something, took out her phone, and logged into Weibo. As expected, related news has appeared on Weibo: # With me to travel, guests go out to eat dinner# #Ǵս# # Martial Arts Coach# And the video of Long Hao fighting alone with the gangsters has also been circulated. The picture is shaking, not very clear, and there are many noises, but it is very clear that the person in the picture is Long Hao. He singled out more than a dozen people alone, easily knocked down the other party, and even finally took off his hat and now left together. Weibo suddenly exploded: [Fuck, so handsome! [Is this force value real? I always thought that fighting was vulgar. I punched you, you kicked me, it turns out it can be so sassy] [Like making a martial arts drama] [Wen Hao is really handsome! [I was really dead when I took off my hat. How can someone combine coldness and Yan Li so well? In the beginning, the fans were all boasting. Soon different voices came out: [What are you doing? [Does it count as gathering people to fight? [Heh, can celebrities be like this? A fight of this scale is considered a serious act, right? [Does anyone know where this show was recorded? No one calls the police? [This is the part arranged by the crew, right? Has the enthusiasm started before recording? ... The comments were quickly brought to the tempo, and went in another direction that was not so good. Mo Mo raised his eyebrows slightly: In this case, those who are familiar with the rice circle will know that this is the end of capital, and the navy is infested. As for who the opponent is. It may be someone who thinks Wen Hao is a threat. It may also be the rival company of Yunduo Video. After all, the show will explode if it is visible to the naked eye. If your show is bursting, it will definitely affect other people''s ratings. Mo Mo felt a little unhappy. Not to mention that Wen Hao is his partner for more than a month in the future, and he just showed a strong force to relieve himself and others. In fact, it is impossible to say how sincere she is to someone who has just met someone recently. Her unhappiness comes more from the worry that this storm will affect the show "Travel with Me". So she was going to wait and see, look at Wen Hao himself, look at the program group, and see what the other guests are like. Anyway, she is the least well-known among the few remaining people-this early bird can never be her turn. Jin Li became the first bird in his early years. When she saw the comment under Weibo, she gave a "tsk": "Wenhao, you are on the hot search." After learning, Long Hao opened Weibo and saw those comments. Mo Mo looked at him carefully, wanting to see his expression. However, Long Hao...had no expression at all. Chapter 1082： Super handsome! It''s as if the person scolded on the hot search is not him at all. This psychological quality may not be comparable to artists who have been in the circle for many years. Mo Mo was still thinking, the phone vibrated unexpectedly. This is a reminder of her special attention on Weibo. ? Who posted on Weibo? She clicked in, and it turned out to be Jinli. After deciding the guests for this episode, Mo Mo paid attention to the other five guests in the program group, and he was careful to miss other people''s activities. Jin Li sent a message at this moment, and she received a reminder at once. What is Jinli doing on Weibo at this time? It can''t be because of Wenhao, right? Mo Mo didn''t think the relationship between Jin Li and Wen Hao could be so good at all-from beginning to end, he had never seen any interaction between the two. However, the moment he opened Weibo and saw the content, Mo Mo was dumbfounded. Jinli is a koi acridine v: super handsome and cool @ She didn''t explain to Wen Hao either, she simply stated her position in a few simple words. Less than a minute after Jinli finished posting her Weibo, Lu Zhengya''s Weibo followed. Lu Zhengya reposted Jinli''s Weibo, and by the way: Well, it''s cool. It is absolutely impossible for him to praise others for being handsome! The shaking of the couple, Jinli and Lu Zhengya, shocked a large number of netizens. [Oh, the little fairy praises Wenhao''s little brother] [Little fairy has such a straightforward character, the people she will praise must be good people] [Support Wenhao Brother] Dingding [And my focus is more peculiar, I dont know if you find out, Dad Lus dynamics will always be behind Jinli, and the slowest will not exceed two minutes. Harm, I''ve been paying attention to the brain woman] [Sister in front of you are more than one person, there is no CP fan happier than our Yali] [My CP is true, I can say it with confidence] The sudden joining of Jinli and Lu Zhengya suddenly changed the direction of comments. Su Hexiang also posted a Weibo soon. Su Hexiang V: Thank you Wenhao, you are really handsome [picture] She also gave Long Hao a moving picture, which was a very handsome flying kick in the video. In less than a minute, Lu Qingyuan followed along and posted a Weibo. Mo Mo was a little dazed, she didn''t quite understand what this direction meant. Based on the situation tonight, Su Hexiang''s Weibo should be posted. After all, those who found faults at the beginning fell in love with Su Hexiang. Wen Hao''s shot is considered a hero to save the United States. But what is the situation of Jinli''s active Weibo posting? Not only Jinli, other guests also posted. She couldn''t figure it out. If you can''t figure it out, put it aside and follow the clock on Weibo. Therefore, the person who fought on the hot search is Wen Hao, but for the six guests in this episode, except Wen Hao himself, everyone else responded by posting on Weibo, and the content is still very Wen Hao. Netizens were also very at a loss. Through the reactions of the guests, they speculated on what happened in the video. Long Hao''s cell phone rang suddenly. Others turned their heads to look at him. Long Hao didn''t look at other people''s looks, lowered his head, saw the message pushed by the mobile phone, and logged in to a Weibo account again. He has registered this account for many years, but the homepage is empty and the dynamics are also empty. Only one person is the only concern. He just received the message, and it was the person who this number followed posted the news. Wen Jiming v: Super handsome! PicturePicturePicture Chapter 1083： Play well By the way, Aite gave Long Hao a bit. Long Hao is very familiar with the picture. It should be said that the netizens who are browsing Weibo at this moment are familiar with it. This is the animated picture of Long Hao''s fight tonight. Long Hao froze for a moment, then his eyes warmed. There is usually no expression on his face. Even now, he is clearly in a good mood, and his expression is still cold. Maybe someone who knows him well can guess his thoughts through his expression, but that person will definitely not be in this car. And Wen Jimings sudden Weibo also made fans confused: [Obviously do you know that Wenhao? Ah ah ah Until finally [obviously a micro-blog, is actually unrelated people] ? ? ? [Obviously you have been hacked? [Since you are on Weibo, then I can ask honestly, Wen Jiming, the fan benefits you promised last time! ... Wen Jiming was extremely active tonight, and even replied a few rumors from fans: [No, I dont know him, I just think he looks very handsome, mainly because his actions are too handsome! [No hacked account] [Fan benefits...cough, please continue to follow my Weibo] Fans:? ? ? You big trotters! Of course, even though they are very disgusting, they are still very honest to give this comment a one-stop comment and repost, and send this confused Weibo to the hot search. #ļؿձ# Take a look at this crazy headline? Is it a human who typed this title? It is also fortunate that this Weibo post is Wen Jiming. He has been in the circle for so many years, with many achievements and a solid position. Although netizens didnt understand all kinds of things, he didnt think there was anything wrong with posting such a Weibo. It can only be attributed to this man named Wenhao. He looks really good-looking, and his skills are damned charming. If you change to a small transparent who is not well-known and dare to post this kind of Weibo at this time, it will be very popular. At this moment, there are new developments on Weibo. It is the official Weibo of "Travel with Me". Guan Wei released a long video. The video was shot very clearly, just like the video streaming on the Internet, it was a scene of a group of people eating at a supper. From the moment a few people got off the car, to the table, low-key eating, then someone got drunk and came up to find the fault, was thrown down by Long Hao, and shouted a large group of people to block people... The whole process. Although there is no sound in the picture, the lens is very clear, but anyone with long eyes can see the cause and effect clearly. It is nothing more than that someone who is drunk and makes trouble, and wants to molest the female guest of the program group while drunk, is taught by Wen Hao to be a person. The program team also thoughtfully matched a barrage at the end: As mentioned in the live broadcast before, in addition to serving as a guest, Mr. Wen Hao is also tough on the security work of the guests of the program team. Obviously, the program group is very close to reality and directly used the "security guard" stems danced by netizens. The effect is obviously very good. [Fuck! If I read that spicy chicken correctly, do you want to go to La Susu? I''m furious! What kind of fat and smelly man, dare to touch me Susu with your big trotter? [Upstairs, please don''t insult the pig''s hoof, please? [Wen Hao is good! I still think you are playing lightly! [Although...My focus is strange again, does the little fairy have no hands? [CP fan annoying? Can you still eat sugar at this time? Chapter 1084： Chosen [What''s wrong with CP fans here? I originally followed this show for the sake of Little Fairy and Dad Lu. Who do I think my idol offends? [Harm, in response to the sisters above, those who have a husband have no hands. [Uuuuu is really sweet, I watched this video twice, Dad Lu didnt eat anything the whole time, he was peeling the Jinli] [Vertical into the pit! Why can this man be so handsome! [Do people who learn martial arts like this? May I ask my dog ??man to enroll in a martial arts class? [I watched the video several times, the action is really fast, some are not clear at all] [A dozen people, watching the video time, all fell down in more than a minute? Are you a human? Is our martial arts in Huaguo so strong? [Spicy chicken of ten years of martial arts training felt autistic after watching the video] [Autism +1, my teacher is a well-known master in the industry, he just watched this video and said that he is not as good as him, he is so young] [Where are the screaming sunspots before? Others deliberately pick things up, isn''t it a big deal? ... The video released by the program group only ended when Long Hao knocked a group of people to the ground. The photographer was worried about the situation of the guests, so of course he didn''t want to shoot again. But netizens are different. Soon, different videos were circulated on the Internet. The most classic is the section where Long Hao and his party were recognized and blocked in the corner by fans. The girl who was shooting is far ahead, and all the shots are very clear. In the screen, Long Hao raised his hand and took off his hat. The silky hair hangs down, revealing the owner''s pale and beautiful eyebrows, and those frozen frosty eyes slowly sweep across everyone... "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" There was a scream in the video. There is no doubt that the shooting girl can''t restrain herself from screaming. Then, the camera shakes, watching the screen, everyone can''t help but back away by Long Hao''s glance, watching a few people leave. All of a sudden it became a hit during this time. #ɱ# [I''m dead, I''m really dead] [At this glance, I can! Brother, you can do anything you want me! Oh my god! This look made me have countless male gods in the second dimension] [Brother Wenhao, you are in the circle! You are in the circle! Come on acting! My favorite wife has several film and television copyrights in her hands, Gao Leng Xianjun was born for you! No acting skills required! Just star in the true colors! [This man, his brows and eyes are really amazing, and his temperament is really amazing.] [Wen Hao, a stunning beauty in the world] [Although... the little brother said it himself, he will not enter the circle] [I burst into tears in place] Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ... Wen Hao himself did not expect that he could be so hot. When Mo Mo said congratulations to him with a complicated expression, he frowned, and instead of feeling happy, he was a little bit distressed. Mo Mo looked at his expression, his heart was more complicated than his expression. She made a deal with that kind of existence, and finally got the talent. After three years in the circle, she finally became a fairly successful star. She thought she was already the chosen girl. She did not dare to compare Jinli and Su Hexiang. But such a Wen Hao who was killed halfway, actually... I didn''t actually do anything, just a video, which gave birth to such a big enthusiasm on the whole network. Step on the point successfully. At the beginning of the month, I almost forgot to ask for a ticket. Ask, guarantee, end, month, ticket, ah! Chapter 1085： Does it look good? Mo Mo felt a little unwilling. I can become popular because of my strong creative ability and great singing skills. With a few catchy classic songs, I can only enter the circle for three years, and I have such a status. Although she was ascending fast, she also came step by step. This Wenhao? He didn''t do anything, and the show hadn''t even started yet, so he suddenly gained such popularity. Why? Does it look good? Thinking of this, Mo Mo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched his face. In all fairness, she looks very good now. Since signing a contract with the man in red in the pendant, although she is slow, she has always felt her own changes. The skin becomes delicate and smooth, the complexion is fair and even, and the figure is slim. Compared with her before, she is completely above and below ground. But in this way, it only turned her into a big beauty in the general population, a top-notch beauty in the entertainment circle, to such an extent. That mysterious man, maybe a male ghost, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t change her appearance. No matter how much she changes, she must rely on her own bones. In other words, the upper limit of her face had already been set. In the past, Mo Mo had never felt any dissatisfaction with this, and even when he looked in the mirror every day, he was very grateful that God let himself pick up the pendant. Her main activities are in the music world. Although that circle likes to look good, but good looks is not the criterion for judging anything. Talent and ability are obviously more important. Mo Mo''s talent after being "transformed" is undoubtedly amazing. Coupled with this beautiful face in the original music circle, fans will always praise her. She has always been satisfied with this. Until, participated in this show. Until I met so few people. Mo Mo was a little unlucky this time. The entertainment industry is ups and downs, ups and downs, and the faces recognized by fans are just a few people. However, this time the program group spent a lot of money, and all were invited-of course, some people took the initiative to come to the door. Of course, the program group should not be for nothing. Poor Mo Mo, a young and agile beauty, mixed with other guests, and suddenly became unremarkable. Like Jinli and Lu Zhengya, just their beauty is so overbearing that people can''t lift their heads. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuans theory on the five senses is not as good as the previous two, but for both of them, the facial features are already second, and their temperament is more touching. They are in the same frame as people like them, whether it is a video or a group photo. People''s temperament and manners can suppress those around them by a few degrees. Even the only newcomer with no name, newcomer... Mo Mo raised his head again now and glanced at Long Hao. The other person sat upright, leaving her with a perfectly contoured profile. This side-slaughter made her jealous. perfect. How can there be such a newcomer? Facial features, body shape, temperament, and even personality are indifferent and indifferent, and there is no shortcoming. Mo Mo grinds his teeth secretly, feeling that the current situation is not very good for him. After meeting the real person, she knew her position in the show very well. Needless to say, no one wants to move the richest man + the face of the couple. Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang have been as stable as Mount Tai in the circle for so many years, and in terms of actual performance, she can''t overpower them. Chapter 1086： Fried CP? Mo Mo didn''t think it was any bad. Being pressured by these few people, no one will feel ashamed to change. Even after fans saw the lineup, all kinds of comments were "It is a great honor to be able to be on the same frame as these big guys on variety shows, what kind of bicycles do you need?" Mo Mo thought so too. So at the beginning, her gaze skipped the first four and fell on the newcomer. She can''t afford to provoke the four big seniors, and when she meets new people, she will always be able to dominate others, right? This matter is not difficult, and she didn''t take it very seriously either-she had always thought so before seeing Real Person Long Hao. Until the live broadcast that day, I saw Long Hao for the first time. There was a sense of crisis in her heart. This man, all over, is too aggressive and aggressive. Even if he didn''t speak or make any movements, standing quietly in the crowd, he could not be ignored. No one could ignore his existence, and anyone could perceive the sharpness of his body. This is simply the trait most needed as a star. What does a star fear most? What I fear most is not having my own characteristics and style, and what I fear the most is everyone. Mo Mo''s sense of crisis soon became real. Looking at the overwhelming news on the Internet, countless people are interested in this man named Wen Hao. However, as far as the video taken by a passer-by is concerned, his popularity in this video has even surpassed other predecessors, and the limelight is no different. The show hasn''t even started recording. Mo Mo couldn''t imagine what it would be like when the program group officially started recording. A man with a good-looking, indifferent temperament, and a strong force value is too easy to attract fans. Especially in today''s era when beautiful boys are in charge, idols are beautiful to the point of obscuring gender. Quite a few netizens want to meet a real, handsome and powerful idol with a powerful boyfriend. Wen Hao has all these qualities, and what he possesses is even perfect beyond the imagination of netizens. He can be popular. Mo Mo quickly got the answer in his heart. Then the problem is coming. What should I do? Is it really necessary to let a newcomer overwhelm his own limelight and serve as a foil for the entire show? This is obviously unacceptable to her. Then there are still a few routes left. One is black. It is too simple to black out an outsider, and it is also the most common method that many people do to newcomers who just debuted. Wen Hao now has no company, no team, no agent, and no marketing account. It is the best time to push him down and step on him. But this is not good for myself, and it is not good for this show. Mo Mo admitted that he was not such a short-sighted person. She thought for a while, then thought of another way. Since there is no need to treat him as an enemy, what if, as a partner, a win-win situation? Young men and women participate in the same variety show. The men are handsome and strong, and the women are beautiful and talented. It''s a pair that couldn''t be better matched, and CP is also very suitable. Mo Mo thought about it for a moment, and felt that he was a little queen of the song world and an unknown newcomer to speculate on CP, which was a bit of a price reduction. Moreover, looking at Wen Hao''s appearance, he did not look like a person willing to do such things. Then let the fans "discover" for themselves. Jin Li, who was sitting in front, looked back at Mo Mo, her eyes a little strange. See you later. Chapter 1087： Chat on WeChat She really didn''t mean to listen to Mo Mo''s heart. Being able to hear the thoughts of human beings is the ability of Little Angelfish, but this ability can be controlled freely-in most cases, Jinli will not use this ability at all. After all, who wants to be the emotional trash can every day? Little fairy fish doesn''t have so much time to understand the mental state of others. Of course there is an exception: if someone is suddenly very emotional at some point, Jin Li can detect it. Just now, Jin Li, who was sitting in his seat and swiping his phone, felt the strong emotions transmitted from Mo Mo. She was a little curious. After all, everyone was sitting in the car and nothing happened. Why did this girl suddenly be like this? When she was so curious, she instantly felt it. This feeling is terrible-Mo Mo can think too much, right? In just a few minutes, Jin Li saw all kinds of ideas in Mo Mo''s mind, even including wanting to fry CP with Long Hao! Fried CP with Long Hao this big ice cube? Jin Li felt very delicate in her heart and wanted to laugh a little. So she not only glanced at Mo Mo, but also at Long Hao with a strange expression. The moment Jinli''s eyes fell on him, Long Hao raised his head. He looked at Jinli silently, with some doubts in his eyes, as if asking what was wrong. Jin Li blinked innocently and turned her head away. Hey, the little fairy won''t tell this big ice cube. She wants to watch a good show more! Seeing her movements, Long Hao didn''t care either, and withdrew his gaze to continue sitting. Mo Mo was still thinking about how to act later, and ignored him. The car fell silent all at once. The lengthened nanny car drove all the way to a secluded place in front of the hotel. Several people got out of the car and quietly entered the elevator. Out of the elevator, several people went back to their rooms. * After washing up, Su Hexiang sat on the edge of the bed in her pajamas. There is a new message on the phone. She clicked. It was sent by Lu Qingyuan. [You are alone, pay attention to safety. Su Hexiang: "???" She couldn''t understand what Lu Qingyuan meant. Everyone in the whole program group lives here. This is not a private hotel. What can be unsafe? She glanced inexplicably, and ignored the news. In another room not far from the room she lived in, Lu Qingyuan looked at the unresponsive mobile phone, feeling a little helpless and unexpected. In fact, looking at it from another perspective, he also felt that what he said was a bit silly. But he just couldn''t help it. Thinking of what happened at night, he couldn''t restrain the anger rising in his heart, and a trace of fear. What if there is no Wenhao today, but Su Hexiang herself or she and a friend? Although my heart knows that the probability of encountering this kind of thing is not high, human emotions are the most uncontrollable. If it wasn''t for so many people in the party, and the staff of the program group followed, he even wanted to knock on the door and chat with Su Hexiang. But... forget it, hold back. * In Long Hao''s room, he was chatting now. [Wen Jiming]: Are you asleep? [Ahao]: No. [Wen Jiming]: Have you seen Aite and comments on my Weibo? [Hey hey jpg] [Ahao]: Well, I saw it. [Wen Jiming]: I didn''t reply to me when I saw it! Let alone our friendship has broken. [Ahao]:... He thought for a while, boarded Weibo, gave Wen Jiming Aite his own Weibo, and liked it. Chapter 1088： What is their relationship? Then commented that you are also very handsome. Screenshot, sent to Wen Jiming. [Ahao]: I''m going back to you, not bye. The tone was serious enough to make people laugh. Wen Jiming hugged the phone and laughed unexpectedly. But what he said was meant to play with Long Hao, and this time passed. [Wen Jiming]: It''s OK, our friendship boat can last a long time, but you are so handsome today! [Wen Jiming]: When I was young, I only knew that you were fighting hard, but I didnt expect that you are so good now. [Ahao]: Not bad. [Wen Jiming]: Ahao, you...your job, isn''t it dangerous? Wen Jiming knew that Long Hao was definitely not a martial arts coach. If you are really a martial arts coach, there is no need to hide it. It is not a martial arts coach, who has to hide it from even close friends, and with such a strong skill, it is difficult for Wen Jiming to think too much. [Ahao]: Not dangerous. He was telling the truth. In fact, some of the work of the Supervision Bureau is really exciting, and the opponents are sometimes dangerous. But that is only for others. Long Hao''s strength is enough for him to say with confidence that this job is not dangerous to me. Wen Jiming did not respond. Long Hao thought for a while and added another sentence: [Ahao]: Really, not dangerous. [Wen Jiming]: I believe you for the time being, I won''t force you to tell me about your things, what I don''t want to say, but Ahao, if you really have something, you must tell me. Are we brothers! Anytime I can help, I will definitely help you! [Pat the chest jpg] [Ahao]: Good. [Wen Jiming]: I will go to bed now, and I will be hungry if I don''t sleep. He is losing weight now. He only eats a little food for dinner. It''s uncomfortable for his stomach to go to bed late. Long Hao frowned, disagreeing with his deliberately maintaining his figure, but the actor is Wen Jiming''s career, and no one can say anything about it. He sent a moon emoji package over. [Ahao]: Good night. [Wen Jiming]: Good night. ... Neither of them went to Weibo again, and of course they didn''t know that Long Hao''s likes and responses set off another wave. why? Watch fan passion analysis online. A gossip netizen: [Let''s take a stroke, Wen Hao is handsome and beat the scumbag online. The star who expressed his opinion about this is Wen Jiming except for the five other guests present. Wen Jiming also publicly praised Wenhao''s handsomeness. This is nothing! After all, we all know that Wen Jiming has a very straightforward personality, and he praises it when he appreciates it. The focus is on the back. Jin Li, Dad Lu, Lu Shen, Su Hexiang, and Mo Mo have all posted Weibo to support Wen Hao. They are also Wen Hao''s variety show partners. But Wen Hao did not respond to the Weibo of these five people. But just now! just now! Wen Hao quietly went online and gave Wen Jiming a thumbs-up to the Weibo where he reposted the video, and replied that you are also handsome! No one else! What does this mean? In Wen Hao''s mind, is Wen Jiming more important than the partner who participated in the show? Or is there any other reason? Im not guessing, the comment area is reserved for other big guys] The following list of comments: Yes? why? Both people have the surname Wen, will it matter? [No, the movie Emperor Wens family background has been picked up, it seems that there is no such relative? [Its hard to say, there are so many wealthy in-laws, maybe its a family] [If Wen Hao is Wen Jimings relative, then it is understandable, why he can be such a high starting point for his debut] good night. Continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Chapter 1089： I will protect you [The relatives mentioned earlier, have you all forgotten? Not long ago, Wen Yingdi replied to the netizen himself, saying that he did not know Wen Hao. If it is a relative, there is nothing to say, right? [Then if it''s not relatives, how do you explain the relationship between the two? Could it be that across a network cable, the two of them leaned on a photo and hit it off? [Looking on a photo, its the same as before, wtmxs] [It''s really possible that Wenhao''s little brother is so good-looking, and so handsome when he gets into a fight. I was caught in a video by him. Wen Jiming is also an ordinary person. It is normal to be handsome. [The analysis upstairs makes sense. As for Wenhao''s reply, it is better to explain. We obviously played so many classic screen images, maybe Wenhao is his fan. [Makes sense] [It is well-founded and convincing] [Although...this opening chapter always sounds weird. [So to summarize, delete the names of the two and replace them with AB. That is: A newcomer in the entertainment industry enters the circle for the idol actor B. The actor B does not know that A is a real fan, but he still falls in love with A at first sight. Its the beginning of a perfect romantic love story. [Boss, pass the microphone, if you know you can talk more] [Hand over a pen to a writer, research ink for a writer, write more] [Is it time to name a CP, Wen Hao, Wen Jiming, Shuangwen CP? [Not very nice, how about Hao Ji Changcun? [Look at me, look at me, civilized CP, what a catchy CP name! ... However, the CP party is a cult after all, and there has never been a connection between the master and the master, let alone the same frame, so no one pays attention to this at all. Even Wen Jiming didn''t care about it himself. Early the next morning, the program team called the guests to get up. After breakfast, they drove to the destination of the filming together. The destination of the first filming was a particularly famous natural scenic area in Huaguo. In addition to watching the beautiful natural landscape, the guests also had a very important task, which was to challenge the natural ropeway. The so-called natural danger ropeway is a "road" that is one kilometer long and is made by a few extremely thick iron chains against a cliff on one side. The chains are very strong, and the feet are fixed wooden boards. Stepping on it, the whole ropeway is swaying. Looking out, you can see the rolling mountains, and underneath are the cliffs beyond sight. One glance can be confusing. Even if the tourists on this ropeway are equipped with safety measures, not everyone dares to come up. Guests who got the program arrangement: "..." They have got the station book in advance, but the station book will only inform them of the general program process. As for the content of the program, it is confidential. Variety shows, appropriate anticipation and excitement are necessary, if everything is set in advance... The audience watching live variety shows is not to see acting. The moderator timely interview: "How do you feel?" Lu Zhengya glanced at Jinli before saying: "I''m okay, this kind of challenge is not a big problem for me." The host looked at Jinli. Jin Li smiled and said, "It sounds fun, I''m looking forward to it." Su Hexiang sighed: "I have a little fear of heights, and I can choose a tourism project on weekdays. I will never participate in this kind of tourism." Lu Qingyuan glanced sideways at her when he heard the words, and said with a warm smile: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Chapter 1090： Good Su Hexiang: "..." She glanced at Lu Qingyuan, who smiled at her. Su Hexiang: "..." She endured it and returned a smile to the other party calmly. She was pretty sure that Lu Qingyuan did it on purpose. He knew that he wouldn''t do anything in front of the camera, so he waited for his own response in this way. The host didn''t notice anything wrong at all, and said with a smile: "The two are worthy of being good friends, Lu Shen is so powerful as her boyfriend." Su Hexiang smiled in her heart and didn''t answer. When it was Mo Mo''s turn, Mo Mo glanced at Long Hao subconsciously, feeling that his opportunity had come. She looked scared: "I am most afraid of this kind of activity. I think I may have weak legs when I am on this. Are you afraid of Wenhao?" She took the initiative to cue Wen Hao. Wen Hao shook his head: "Not afraid." His expression was still so cold, and Mo Mo couldn''t help asking: "Yes, you are learning martial arts. This is definitely not a big deal to you." Wen Hao didn''t say a word, so he acquiesced. Everything is developing as expected. Mo Mo smiled and said: "Wen Hao, you said earlier, you are also responsible for the personal safety of the guests of our program group. If I can''t move my legs, I have to drag me away, don''t let me It''s dragging everyone back." Long Hao didn''t quite understand what this woman meant. She seems to be showing her kindness deliberately, but on the surface, she doesn''t seem to be able to help her, right? Long Hao thought for a while, but didn''t want to understand. But he came here because of Mo Mo, and he was still worried about how to approach this woman. Now it seems that it is a good thing for the other party to take the initiative to show his favor. After thinking about this, Long Hao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, with me, nothing bad will happen." Mo Mo smiled. The photographer faithfully recorded this moment. On the first day, the guests took a lens to see the natural beauty, introduced some features of this scenic spot to the audience, and recommended interesting scenic spots. Although the recording takes a whole day, in fact, when the program is officially broadcast, it may only occupy less than half an hour of content. The real focus is on the ropeway challenge on the second day. That night, "Travel with Me" released the first trailer. "The Road to Shu is Difficult." The destination of this phase, the introduction of the scenery of Yunlang Mountain, and the challenge project of the first phase. The famous Yunlang Mountain Cableway. The reactions of the guests are all placed on it. [I found that no matter when, no matter what the circumstances, my father Lumian Bingshan''s president was only designed for the melting of Xiaojiao''s wife, and it never collapsed. [Shen Te Mo Leng Mian Bingshan President Xiaojiao wife, sisters upstairs, do you think you are chasing Mary Su romance? [My Lu Shen boyfriend is really overwhelming! By the way, I have always felt that Lu Shen and Su Hexiang are the best match in the circle, whether it is family appearance or temperament, really, super match! You are not alone [Although, it may be a good match, but I dont move too much] [Wenhaos little brother is beautiful and prosperous Wenhaos little brother is beautiful and prosperous Wenhaos little brother is beautiful and prosperous] [I think the comparison between Mo Mo and Wen Hao is better. One is afraid to say that you want to protect me and cover me, and the other replied that there is no problem with me. harm! What is the classic romance story again] see you later. Chapter 1091： Why are you here? [But I think Little Brother Wenhao treats everyone like this] [I really convinced you CP brains, how do you think everyone is CPCP, love love, can''t your minds be decorated with other things? I really want to play CP, please go and play Yali, this pair is true! It''s right to buy! * Wen Jiming returned home at night, subconsciously clicked on Weibo, and got the trailer of "Travel with Me". He clicked on it and watched it again, and found it interesting, clicked to replay and watched it again. "It looks great," he muttered. "If I knew it earlier, I''d like to sign up." He is good friends with Su Hexiang and Jinli, and they have a little bit of Longhao. It would be nice to think about it if you can participate in the show with them. Wen Jiming did not fight as hard as he did in his early years. He is really not too old in the film industry. Many of his age are still up and down in the TV series, and they can''t even receive a better script. But Wen Jiming was in his early thirties, and the actor had a grand slam. He basically maintains the exposure rate of one movie a year, and occasionally sees particularly good TV scripts, and will try it out. Occasionally there is a car rollover, but most of the time, the name Wen Jiming is the guarantee of ratings and box office. If he knows what guests will be invited on this show, he would definitely be willing to contact him in advance. It is not a difficult task for him to set aside more than a month to shoot a variety show. But now it''s too late to say anything. He sighed and looked at the tidbit again. Our Ah Hao is really handsome. He thought to himself. He saw the comment below, about Long Hao and Mo Mo, and thought of what Long Hao said before. Have a mission. What is the task? Is it related to this Mo Mo? He frowned and slid his phone to the WeChat contact page, thinking for a long time whether he would bother Long Hao. * At this time, the program group. It was night again. During the day, the guests all walked for a day and were a little tired. They left early and went back to their rooms to rest. Long Hao is not tired, and it is still early. But he didn''t mean to go out and wander around until he sensed a flash of energy. He abruptly stood up from the sofa, opened the door, walked along the corridor and turned. Mo Mo looked at Long Hao in surprise: "You?" What she wants to ask is, why are you here? This is a corner at the end of the corridor, where the fire exit is located. No one will come if nothing happens. Long Hao didn''t change his face and lied: "Occupational habits, I like to observe the surrounding environment, terrain, safety facilities, and various escape routes when I stay in a place..." Mo Mo was fooled. After Long Hao finished pulling the banner, he asked "inadvertently": "This is remote and there is no scenery. Why are you here?" Mo Mo pulled out a smile and said, "I''m just bored, come out and walk." Long Hao''s eyes swept across her body, Mo Mo was a little nervous with his biting eyes, his right hand encircled his left wrist, and subconsciously rubbed the bracelet on his wrist. Long Hao looked at her movement and glanced at the opponent''s hand. A very ordinary hand ornament, a beautiful pink knot woven with a small jade. There is nothing unusual. But he just became clear, as if he had noticed a little unusual aura? Chapter 1092： Someone covets your body Long Hao glanced around this place again, found nothing, nodded at Mo Mo, and left. Mo Mo looked at his back and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the person disappearing into his vision. "Who is he?" A soft voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Mo Mo was startled, and whispered: "Why did you come out?" "What are you afraid of?" The visitor chuckled, "Except for you, no one can see or hear me." The voice said again: "Tell me first, who is this person?" Mo Mo said: "The person I met on the show is Wenhao. I don''t know the others." "Wen Hao..." The voice uttered the name and snorted, "He seems to be very difficult." Mo Mo was a little nervous: "What do you mean?" The voice said: "The aura on him is a bit strange. It is obviously a stranger, and it seems to have a trace of yin. But how can there be yin in a living person? But he has yin in his body, and it is indeed a real one. Vigorous people." Mo Mo was a little nervous by his description: "What does this mean?" When asked about this, she only felt a cold in her ear, as if someone was leaning in her ear and whispering to her. "You won''t understand after you say it, Xiao Momo, don''t you keep saying that you are grateful to me, do you want to repay me? Now, I will give you this opportunity?" Mo Mo''s heart was raised high because of this sentence, she was a little puzzled: "Why, how to repay?" "This man''s body, I like. You find a way to get close to him, it''s best to ask him to go to no one''s place..." In the latter words, if the low is not there. But Mo Mo really heard it and shivered severely. Mo Mo, who was talking, didn''t know the man who couldn''t see the trace. This chat with him was not heard by the main master Long Hao, but was heard by another couple who were eating melons. Jin Li listened to the conversation between Mo Mo and the jade pendant spirit, "wow": "Is it so exciting? Actually, there is a spirit that can''t think about it, want to grab She Longhao this big ice block?" Lu Zhengya said: "Although I don''t like that Long Hao very much, I have to admit that his body is on the edge of life and death. I really like those things." Jinli said: "I look at the spirit of the instrument. It has been a long time, and the spirit of thousands of years is quite capable for the cultivators in this world. Long Hao is afraid that he will not be aware of his existence. , Should I remind him? Forget it, let me remind him." Although Lu Zhengya felt that her brain was a little worried, she didn''t stop her. It''s such a trivial matter, just as happy as the brain lady. Secondly, the Shen Supervision Bureau has also solved several problems for himself in the world. Although he has given corresponding feedback, he believes that the relationship between the two parties is an ordinary exchange of interests. After careful calculation, it can be regarded as a two-point friendship. When Long Hao returned to the room, he received news from Jin Li. [Jin Li]: Big ice cube, tell you a big event. [Ice Long Hao]:. [Jin Li]: Do you want to hear this or not? [Bing Long Hao]: See if you want to talk Jin Li: This is why she always dislikes Long Hao. Look, how unpleasant is this talk? But she just wanted to say. [Jin Li]: I saw someone coveted your body. update completed. good night. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for a monthly pass. Chapter 1093： Close to [Ice Long Hao]:... He asked more this time: [Ice Long Hao]: What do you mean? Jin Li thought for a while, felt that the matter was too complicated, and typing was really tiring. Long Hao received a long voice. The content of the voice is the gossip that Jin Li heard. After Long Hao listened, he didn''t speak. [Jin Li]:? [Jin Li]: Are you unresponsive? [Ice Long Hao]: Wait for them to come. He originally came here for the strange things that happened to Mo Mo and her, but he didn''t expect that the other party would also stare at him. This is just right. He was ready, waiting for the other party to take the bait. Jin Li kindly asked "Need help?" Long Hao refused. [Ice Long Hao]: Thank you, but not necessary. He knew that this kind of thing could seek the help of Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, and this kind of thing may indeed be nothing to them, and it could be solved by waving his hand. But its never as good to rely on others as on yourself. No matter how strong the reinforcements are, they are not as strong as they are. This kind of truth has been known to Huaguo people from a long time ago. Jin Li thought for a while, and thought it was good. She had already made a secret decision: she would look at the situation then. It''s okay if Long Hao can handle it, if the other party can''t handle it, she will quietly help. Who made the little fairy a kind and beautiful little fairy? At this moment, it is nine o''clock in the evening. After talking with Jinli, Long Hao put his phone aside and sat on the bed to meditate. The phone prompt sounded suddenly. Long Hao opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. It''s Mo Mo. [Mo Mo]: Wenhao, are you asleep? This was the first time Mo Mo had a private chat with himself after adding WeChat. Long Hao thought for a while: Maybe the other party is ready to take action? He didn''t reason. In less than half a minute, another message came: [Mo Mo]: Wenhao, I am really afraid of the ropeway tomorrow. [Mo Mo]: There really won''t be any accidents, right? [Wen Hao]: No, there will be safety ropes and safety facilities will be checked. Mo Mo: "..." She looked at the reply from the other side and fell into silence. Is this Wen Hao a fool? This night, he alone sent him this kind of news. Doesn''t he feel it? What does it mean? She pursed her mouth, remembering the request made by the man in red in the pendant, so she could only bite the bullet and continue. [Mo Mo]: But I''m still scared. [Mo Mo]: Jin Li and Mr. Lu are husband and wife, and Lu Shen and Miss Su are also good friends. Wenhao, the two of us can only take care of each other [shaking hands] Looking at the text she sent, Long Hao realized what she meant. Is this going to hug yourself? Or, take the opportunity to build a relationship with yourself? Long Hao''s entire face was filled with an aura of rejection, but he also remembered his mission. [Wen Hao]: Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. After two manual attempts, he still couldn''t type the words "I will protect you", so he could only add "men" at the end. For him, this is already an incredible compromise. Normally, this kind of meaningless conversation is ignored by the Dragon team even if it is his teammate. However, Mo Mo was still not satisfied. This level is far from the intimacy she wants. The man in red will not be satisfied. [Mo Mo]: Then, that''s it, you have to take care of me tomorrow. There are a total of three girls in the show, and they are all taken care of. Chapter 1094： I do not like her In fact, in the program group "Travel with Me", the team is one of the gold medal variety show teams in the industry. It is quite mature in all aspects, and it is impossible to leave out a single guest. Mo Mo knew this very well. Long Hao wasn''t that clear on the contrary, but he didn''t pay attention to these, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have eyes to see. Mo Mo''s meaning is quite obvious. Long Hao frowned. In his past life, thanks to this face, he has faced similar situations more than once. Under normal circumstances, in the face of such a situation, the girl''s goodwill, he did not hesitate to indifferently refuse, and did not give the slightest affection. But Mo Mo doesn''t seem to work. She approached herself for a purpose, and she had better let the flow go, because he also needed to approach Mo Mo to get something. But he is really not good at dealing with people, especially this kind of ambiguous dealings. Long Hao decided to ask others for help. His first thought was to ask his companions in the Supervision Bureau. However, I just clicked on the departments WeChat group, and the latest chat history is: [Qi Qianqian]: The captain is not there, and I can''t see the beauty of the captain''s prosperity, so lonely. [Xu Yi]: I dont know how the captain recorded the show? How is he getting along with other guests? Can you get me an autograph? [You Qian]: I read the news on the Internet, and I feel that the captain and Mo Mo are very CP. [Xu Yi]: Cut, the captain is indifferent, where do you see CP feeling? For me, the actor Wen Jimingwen feels a little more CP with our captain. When I saw the captain''s response to Wen Jiming, I was confused. [qian]: Yes, the team leader will actually respond to others'' Weibo! It is reasonable to suspect that there is an improper relationship between the captain and Wen Yingdi! Long Hao: "..." He was silent for a while, and chose to turn on the mute of all members. Originally planning to find someone to learn from the experience, I also changed my mind-this group of people looked a little idle, and told them that they were afraid that all kinds of gossip would be flying in the group tomorrow. He had just been muted here, and immediately he received several private chats on his mobile phone. It''s all asking what happened. Ignoring these things, Long Hao clicked on the chat page with Wen Jiming, and sent a screenshot of the chat history between himself and Mo Mo. Wen Jiming: [? ? ? He looked down at the screenshot that Long Hao sent himself. Long Hao didn''t code, and the content of the chat was clear. The person above was undoubtedly Mo Mo. As for the content... Wen Jiming understood a little bit, but he didn''t understand what Long Hao meant by sending this to himself. [Ahao]: I can''t reject her directly, and I don''t want to get closer to her, what should I do? [Wen Jiming]:? He was even more at a loss. [Wen Jiming]: Mo Mo is showing good wishes to you. It seems that he may have a good impression of you, or he may want to cooperate with you to get the heat. Neither of you? [Ahao]: Yes. [Wen Jiming]: But do you have any reasons why you can directly tell her and distinguish your relationship? [Ahao]: Yes. Wen Jiming was speechless. He probably knows the reason. Long Hao had previously revealed to him that participating in this show was related to work, and that this work was probably related to Mo Mo. He thought for a while and said: [Anyway, it''s all for work and the show has participated, so why don''t you act with her. Everybody is happy Long Hao looked at the few lines on the screen, his eyes sinking. I do not like her. See you later. Chapter 1095： Man in red Wen Jiming said that he didn''t make you like her either, it was just acting. He called Long Hao. The call was quickly connected. "Ahao, there is no one else by your side?" He asked. Long Hao: "No." Wen Jiming began to speak: "I see the pictures you sent me. Mo Mo may not like you much. I really hate the people I like. He wouldn''t be so obvious when I first met. In the entertainment industry, everyone is. True or false. There is a high probability that Mo Mo wants to cooperate with you. I watched your show. Jin Li and Mr. Lu, Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang are almost all bundled together. Their popularity is already high, you The two really suffered. Mo Mo probably saw it himself." Long Hao heard him say a lot and couldn''t help frowning: "So what''s your point?" Wen Jiming: "...The point is, I think people want to cooperate with you to make a CP fever or something. This is a common technique used by artists and will not cause much impact. When the show is over, you two There is no connection between them, fans will soon forget them." Long Hao asked, "Have you been fired with many people?" In fact, he knew not. Wen Jiming has not gone through any scandals at all after his debut for so many years. Wen Jiming was stunned for a moment before he laughed and said, "Me? I don''t. I don''t need to rely on the scandal to give myself heat." Long Hao said: "I don''t need it either. I don''t want to be popular, nor do I need this kind of heat." Okay, I can understand. Wen Jiming said again: "So what you mean is that you don''t want to cooperate with her, but you can''t directly influence the relationship with her?" Long Hao: "Yeah." Wen Jiming: "Well...then you can only pretend that you don''t understand, the straight steel man is puzzled." Long Hao: "..." Wen Jiming said with a smile: "You are acting in your true colors, right?" Long Hao: "..." He opened his mouth: "I..." There was a busy tone on the other side. Wen Jiming said, "I will answer the phone later, and I will call you later..." Long Hao thought for a while and said, "I have nothing more to do, hang up." He hung up the phone and returned to the WeChat plane. Click on Momo''s chat box. The most recent sentence is still there: then say it, you have to take care of me tomorrow. There are a total of three girls in the show, and they are all taken care of. He replied coldly: [Wen Hao]: There are many staff in the program group who are casual and will take care of everyone. Mo Mo, who was applying the mask, turned on his phone: "???" I hinted at this, you really dont understand? Do I have to say that I want to be close to you? She is not a little transparent. The past three years have been smooth and smooth, fans are holding it, and the industry is also optimistic, saying that she is a rare new star in the music scene of Huaguo this year. It was enough to say so much nonsense with Long Hao patiently before, and she had nothing to say in this reply. Mo Mo didn''t respond to him again. The chain on her wrist flashed with a faint light suddenly, and a little red light floated from the pendant of the chain, and a hazy red figure appeared in the air. The man in red stood in front of Mo Mo, looking down at her. Mo Mo shrank subconsciously-she was scared. Even if she has known each other for three years, she still has fear of this man. She knew very well that everything she had was brought by the person in front of her. He personally said: He can give her everything and destroy her everything. She can only please him and flatter him. Fear him. Chapter 1096： Why does he look down on me? Seeing her like this, the man in red raised his eyebrows unhappily. "It''s been three years. When will you get rid of the cringe in your bones?" The man in red didn''t like Mo Mo in his heart. He needs the host red he hosts to bring himself what he wants. But who could get his parasitic jade pendant was not something he could decide when he was weak at the time. Mo Mo got him, he could only be forced to conclude a contract with this ordinary girl. Fortunately, he has the ability and no talent for singing, so he made one for her. Without creative talent, he can provide excellent works. Even if she looks ordinary, he has the means to make her beautiful little by little. But the character in his bones is something he can''t change. The temperament is too. This kind of thing can only be raised slowly by time. Mo Mo has been raised for three years, and he has raised enough to deceive most people in this world. From the inside to the outside, he looks like a true temperament and cultivation. White and rich, but in the eyes of the man in red, he still doesn''t look enough. . After all, before, he came out of that kind of beautiful, rich, golden and jade pile. Hearing what he said, Mo Mo did not dare to refute. She is always cautious in front of men. Little did she know that the more she was like this, the more men looked down upon her. He couldn''t help but remember the other people in the show crew he had seen following Mo Mo this time. "The same women, look at the two who participated in the show with you. The name is Su Hexiang. You don''t feel ashamed of the manner and temperament of the other person, right?" The man in red thought, if only he met Su Hexiang. That way, you don''t even need to exert any effort, and you can get what you want very quickly. Mo Mo retorted in a low voice: "Su Hexiang is a born eldest lady. She was taught by a family of words and deeds since she was young. How can I compare?" She took Jinli as an example: "How many people can there be in the entertainment industry like Su Hexiang? Look at Jinli, it doesn''t have her bookish temperament?" Man in red: "..." It''s okay for Mo Mo not to mention Jinli. He laughed angrily when he mentioned Jinli: "You said that Jinli? What kind of demeanor does he need to grow like her? Not to mention..." He carefully thought about the appearance of Jin Liyan laughing at Yan Yan, shook his head and sighed: "What do you know? For someone like her, natural carving is the best, the most natural and spiritual look, like this world. The spiritual energy in the space is divided into half for her, what kind of book flavor do you want?" Mo Mo really didn''t understand. She can only see that Jinli is really beautiful, so beautiful that a woman can often look at her with loss. The man in red looked at Mo Mo, as if looking at a piece of dead wood. After thinking about Jinli and Su Hexiang, he couldn''t help but smile and thought of the other three men participating in the show. Thinking of the temperaments of the three of them, they admired and regretted. "Yes, Wen Hao, I look like a cold-faced and cold-hearted person. It is extremely difficult for such a person to be in his eyes. It is normal if you can''t catch him. If you hook up easily, I will think strange." Mo Mo: "..." Isn''t this just plainly speaking, Wen Hao looks down on himself? She was not convinced, but could not say anything. The man in red looked clearly and sneered: "Why, are you still not convinced?" Mo Mo whispered: "How can I be regarded as a celebrity in the music world now? He is a newcomer, why does he look down on me?" Alas! good night! Chapter 1097： Wenhao is very good Hearing what she said, the man in red only looked at her up and down without speaking. After people get something, their heart will grow bigger. Everyone is like this. Everyone is a layman. "In short, restrain your temper. I don''t care what you use, whether you are seduced or attacking your heart, you have to hook him up before the end of this show." Mo Mo gave a dull "um". She was a little unhappy in her heart, but she also knew better that it was useless to be unhappy. ... the next day. The guests wore convenient sportswear and followed the program group to the destination of this challenge. In order to film the show, this spot is closed today, and no tourists come to disturb them, but far away, there are staff from several scenic spots taking pictures of several people. Jin Li wore a white sportswear, with her long hair **** with a ball on her head. She was youthful and invincible, looking like a teenage girl. The photographer was directly attracted by the beauty, and the lens kept moving on Jin Li. If he hadn''t remembered that this was a group variety show, he was afraid that he could record Jin Li a full single. Lu Zhengya obviously wears a couple outfits with Naopo, light grey, the same style. The people in the program group were a little uncomfortable with the generous show of dog food at the beginning, and got used to it after experiencing it twice. The main reason is that if you are not used to it, there is nothing to do. They are legal and certified couples. Xiu Enai is also Xiu''s righteousness, can anyone not allow it? Mo Mo stood aside and looked at Jinli with wide eyes. She was really convinced, standing so close to others, she couldn''t see the slightest sense of contradiction in Jin Li''s body. She is really like a two-eighth girl, the kind that can definitely be played under the high-definition lens. Mo Mo felt a little sour in her heart. She touched her face-last night because of the man in red, she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I got up this morning, it was obvious that my complexion was not very good and the dark circles under her eyes were a bit heavy. She put on the mask and put on makeup before she suppressed the haggardness. She remembered something and turned to find Wen Hao. The other party is a bit strange. Everyone wears sportswear. At this time, he is still in a black trench coat, as if there is only such a dress in the closet-although Mo Mo admits that he is very handsome. His eyes fell on him as always. Mo Mo snorted in dissatisfaction, but seeing that Long Hao didn''t put her eyes on her heart, she was balanced. Such a radiant beauty stood there, and he didn''t even look at it. Therefore, it''s not his own reason that he didn''t hook up with Shanghao. Wenhao doesn''t believe in Buddhism, right? Pure heart and wanting to be like a monk. With a smile on Mo Mo''s face, he walked over and greeted Wen Hao. "Why are you still wearing a trench coat, don''t you be afraid of inconvenience when you wait?" Long Hao replied with two words: "Not afraid." Mo Mo: "..." She continued to smile: "It seems that the coach of the University of Wenzhou Yigao is bold and doesn''t take this small ropeway in his eyes." Last night, she deliberately checked Zha Wenhao''s information on the Internet. After checking, she realized that the other party is not an unknown coach, and has won some international championships. She didn''t understand the game either, it sounded great anyway. So it is speculated that Wen Hao is also very good. Chapter 1098： So exciting Moreover, she learned all kinds of materials last night, which mentioned that Wen Hao is not just an ordinary martial arts coach, but also a child of the rich family. She believed it without much doubt, just like many netizens. Everyone''s logic is similar: the starting point is so high when they come out, and they are so beautiful and temperamental... It is strange to say that it is an ordinary person. If you are a rich young master, you can understand and explain better. Mainly this kind of conjecture is more in line with Wen Hao''s feeling for everyone. The same is true for Mo Mo. In her heart, a rich man with superior looks and temperament and family background rejects her kindness. It is much easier to accept than an ordinary man who is not as good as himself except for his good looks. . It is normal for people who are better than themselves to look down upon themselves. Even if a LOW product doesn''t like me, it makes people feel uncomfortable and even angry. Wen Hao heard her, took a look at her, and said lightly: "This ropeway is really not difficult for me." Mo Mo was curious: "Have you walked this before?" Long Hao shook his head: "I haven''t walked here, but have undergone similar training." Similar training? Even the others on the side were a little curious. Su Hexiang was grateful for Long Hao''s help that night, and couldn''t help but said: "I know that the ancient martial arts of Hua Country generally require basic skills such as the horse-step plum blossom pile to lay the foundation. Have you ever practiced?" Long Hao nodded: "These are indeed the basics, and there are others." He looked at the ropeway, pointed and said, "I have walked through this kind of training." It''s just that his contact is much more difficult than this. Of course, there is no need to tell others about this kind of thing. Jin Li was standing at the entrance of the ropeway, looking down. When the wind was stronger, the ropeway swayed slightly between the cliffs. When you looked a little farther, you could see the bottomless gully below. It''s really scary. But Jin Li was not afraid, not only was she not afraid, she even stepped on it with one foot to try. The two sides of the ropeway were not fixed, and when stepping on it, the whole track was shaking. "Wow!" Jin Li was a little excited, "It''s exciting." The staff of the nearby program group stopped her. This kind of place is very dangerous without wearing protective measures. Several other people also came closer. Mo Mo originally wanted to chat more with Long Hao, but when he stood here, he forgot all at once, swallowed, and looked at the staff: "Are we all going?" The staff nodded with a smile, "Yes." Mo Mo bit his lip: "Is it okay if I don''t walk? Is there any punishment for failing the challenge?" The staff laughed: "You can challenge the failure, but you must go up to the challenge, you can''t go without it." Mo Mo approached the edge of the cliff a little bit and looked down. He felt that the sky was spinning with just one glance. She covered her chest and took two steps back, showing a scared expression to the camera: "I don''t dare to go." As she said, she looked at Jinli, and when she saw Jinli''s eager look, she was taken aback and turned to look at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang also frowned slightly and looked a little uneasy. Mo Mo seemed to see hope: "Susu, you don''t want to leave this, right?" Su Hexiang glanced at her strangely and smiled: "I am a little scared, but since I participated in the show, of course I still have to try it. Don''t be afraid, everyone will walk with you." see you later. Chapter 1099： stable The truth is indeed the case. You participate in this variety show, and if you take the money, you have to do things. And this kind of show, with sufficient security measures, will definitely not cause any accidents to the guests, and you will be over after you overcome your fear and participate. It''s better to be afraid. The audience prefers to see the guests being scared rather than watching you walk calmly. Momor could not reach the alliance, a little frustrated. She rolled her eyes and looked at Long Hao again: "Wen Hao, wait for me to go with you, OK, you cover me and follow you, I am more at ease." Long Hao said to her very seriously: "This kind of ropeway is better to walk alone, because the chain is unstable. If you walk together, unless you are a tacit partner, it is easy to affect each other." Mo Mo: "..." The photographer has been recording, she has scruples when she wants to complain, so she can only say dullly: "All right." The staff began to put safety measures on the guests, such as safety ropes and non-slip gloves. After the distribution, the host began to introduce the origin of this natural ropeway. The guests listened, and finally the host looked at them: "So few, who is going to come first?" Several people glanced at each other, and Long Hao took the lead to stand up: "I am first." The host smiled and said: "Our Wen Hao took the lead in challenging him. He is very brave and confident. Let us all take a look at how Lianjiazi can survive the natural risks." "Wen Hao has anything to tell the audience before participating in the challenge?" Long Hao thought for a moment, then shook his head: "No." host:"" He squeezed out a smile: "It seems that our Wen Hao character is relatively shy, hahaha, then stop talking nonsense and give the answer with strength!" Everyone: "..." What the **** is being shy? Do you look at Wen Hao''s face a bit shy? Its not easy for you, host, to make a sentence with your eyes closed. Long Hao had already put on protective measures, but refused when the staff passed the gloves, saying that he didn''t need it. Mo Mo couldn''t understand what he saw: "Why doesn''t he use gloves?" Jin Li replied: "It''s not necessary." She still recognized Long Hao''s strength. If it would be difficult to cross such a small ropeway, the position of the Dragon Team could immediately be handed over. The camera followed Long Hao, and several other guests stared at Long Hao closely. Seeing his calm expression, he stepped on it. The crisp metal crashing began to sound. The whole ropeway began to shake slightly. Mo Mo suddenly covered his mouth, and stared at Long Hao unblinkingly. However, such turbulence did not affect Long Hao at all. He didn''t even stop, stepping on the wooden planks under his feet, and walked forward very calmly while shaking. The mountain breeze on the top of the cliff blew his windbreaker, and the straight figure was indescribably beautiful against the backdrop of the mountains. Mo Mo was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he couldn''t help muttering: "Wen Hao looks so relaxed, this ropeway doesn''t seem as scary as he thought." Jin Li heard the words and remembered the touch she had just stepped on. She said it wasn''t scary, and you''ll know when you go up. Long Hao walked very fast, and he walked hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye. He remembered that he was recording the show, he turned around on the ropeway, and waved at everyone. Chapter 1100： Compared He looked plain and steady, but he calmed the hearts of the remaining few people. The originally nervous people looked at him, and they settled down one after another: Looking at this appearance, it is not as terrible as expected. It took Long Hao five minutes to finish the five-hundred-meter ropeway. When he finished the journey, the host was surprised. Of course, their work team has been familiar with the venue in advance, and they have also climbed the ropeway themselves. It is impossible to walk as easily as Wen Hao. If they hadn''t watched Wen Hao walk up with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a fake ropeway. But the host thought this in his heart, and of course it was impossible to say that. He praised: "Wen Hao really deserves to be a professional. He has a stable base and made a good start for our guests. Then, who will come next?" Mo Mo couldn''t wait to say: "I''m coming!" She watched Long Hao finish, but she felt a little self-confidence in her heart. Moreover, the two that left in advance will definitely have more shots and will be more topical at that time. A good opportunity cannot be missed. No one argued with her. Mo Mo asked the staff to tie himself a safety rope, put on non-slip gloves, carefully grasped the chains on both sides, and stepped on it with one foot The steady feeling of being down to earth does not exist in the imagination. After the first step, Mo Mo felt his feet tremble violently from the left and right. Her eyes widened, her hands firmly grasped the chains on both sides, and she screamed, bending over and not daring to move. But even so, the shaking under his feet did not stop. Mo Mo arched tremblingly, did not continue walking, did not dare to move, just stared at his feet. After a while, her feet finally calmed down, and she turned her head in panic: "Didn''t you say it''s very stable? Why is it so scary?" other people:"" The host smiled: "Mo Mo, no one of us has said that this is stable. When it comes to the natural danger ropeway, everyone says it is very exciting." Mo Mo: "..." The host was still comforting her: "Don''t be afraid, take it slow, it''s actually not that scary. Look at Wenhao, how easy it is to walk." Mo Mo: "..." It''s okay if you don''t mention Wen Hao, I feel even more terrible when you talk about him. That''s the way? Don''t need help? Just walked over like walking on the ground? She muttered a few words in her heart, grasping the chains on both sides with both hands, lifting one foot and stepping forward. But as soon as the foot was raised, the center of gravity under the foot moved, and the center of gravity moved, and the wooden board under the foot began to shake again. Mo Mo: "..." The other people standing at the starting point listened to Mo Mo''s screams and watched her tremblingly on the ropeway. Su Hexiang''s expression was complicated: "...Wen Hao really deserves to be Lianjiazi." * From afar, the staff holding the camera to shoot were also amused. They came not only to shoot stars, but also with propaganda missions. Take a picture. You can''t shoot too much, and you can''t shoot too boring, you have to be stubborn. The two staff in charge of shooting originally thought this task would be a bit difficult. Who knows, Wen Hao came out in the first time. That buddy stood on the ropeway between the cliffs, walking like a fairy. Relying on this body is not afraid of not attracting attention. This was not over, Mo Mo immediately followed the god. "This is absolutely contrasting. I''ll make an edit and release it later. I''m definitely looking forward to it." Good night. Chapter 1101： Handsome! Mo Mo was still on the ropeway at the moment. She was already crying. Just now, she walked tens of meters out somehow. But the whole body is too tight, the waist is also sore at this moment, the legs are also soft, and the hands holding the chains on both sides are even more painful. Mo Mo slowly squatted down and stopped moving. The people behind the show crew are calling her to cheer her on. Mo Mo squatted on the ropeway, not daring to relax his hands, feeling the swaying on both sides under his feet, turning his head cautiously. "I don''t want to go! It''s terrible!" she shouted. * When Mo Mo was talking with the staff, here, an industry with hundreds of thousands of fans on Weibo also posted a video. It''s about "Traveling with Me". The picture is not very high-definition, and the distance is obviously far away. But this does not affect the perception of everyone in the picture. In the beginning, it was a full vision. Between the towering mountain peaks, a slender ropeway was as small as a thread, and the thread was still swaying slightly. Through the video, you can see the danger. [It''s actually this dangerous ropeway, I''ve been to this place, **** trough! [It looks so scary, what is this going to do? Is the guest going over? [The eldest brother who has been there, come out and talk about your thoughts. [I''m here, I''m here, I''m sure this is the terrible ropeway of Yunlang Mountain. Let me describe it. It is very long. The official said it is 500 meters. When I walked, I felt like I had walked for two hours! On both sides is an iron chain thick with a thumb. The height difference is more than ten centimeters. The tallest one is a little higher than my waist. Under the foot is a paved wooden board. Step on it with one foot, and the left and right sides are on Akira, that feeling, have you ever been on the swing? Just like stepping on a swing] [Stepping on the swing, that''s quite fun. [That is, under your swing is a flat land less than one meter away. Of course it is fun. Below this thing is an abyss! And the wind on the top of the mountain is so strong that it will sway by itself without moving it! Anyway, I will never go again in my life] [Someone goes up, the camera is zoomed in, it''s Wenhao] [Fuck, this man is so handsome! [Why can a mortal get out of the posture of a god? [This aura is really terrible. It''s obviously a high-fuzzy video. When he walks like this, I feel shocked that he has stepped out of the slow motion + exclusive BGM feel. Forcing King +1 [@, I think Wenhao walks very calmly, are you sure this is the ropeway you walked through? [...It looks like I''m sure, I''m not sure about how this buddy looks like, I went there last year. Is it because I did maintenance this year and it''s not so exciting? [The previous one is bragging, right? How many people will play such an exciting project? [It is too bragging. The Yunlang Mountain Sky Hazard Ropeway is so famous and many people have been there. I suggest you go to the Internet to search for a few videos and you will know. [I don''t care if the thorn is not irritating, I only see the man turning back! This body, this dress, this looking back, husband, you are so handsome! [Why are some women so idiots who can''t see clearly with such a blurry face, can you see that they are handsome? [Bah, straight guy knows a fart! [Actually, a man of mine also thinks this song is very handsome...it''s that kind of guy, very tough and handsome! The body posture is really good. Chapter 1102： There is no harm without contrast [This is Wen Hao, if you go to make a costume drama, it will definitely look great. [Agree, I think he can act as a killer, I can feel the murderous aura on him while standing still] [Killer? With such a face, you actually let someone play a killer? If I say it must be a swordsman that suits him best! A swordsman in white clothes, a sword flying immortal, just think about it and he will be handsome! [I just watched this video three times, and there are so many comments below? [Did you watch the previous one in slow motion three times? I swipe it three times at normal speed and it''s over long ago] [When is the official program broadcast? I want to watch the HD version! [It just started this Saturday night, wait! ... The staff member who played the video didn''t expect that Wen Hao''s video was so popular. He looked at the comments on Weibo and sighed with his colleagues around him: "This circle, really, having a nice face is more important than anything else." At the same time, I was also reviewing this video, and he retorted: "Isn''t it okay to have more than a face? I think his temperament is even more exquisite. Nowadays, I can praise a lot of little fresh meat, and call the little prince with a better temperament. And Wen Hao just It''s different. To him, I just want to call my emperor long live." staff member:"" He didn''t say anything nonsense, and quickly sent a message to the colleague at the recording venue: [Is Mo Mo''s video ready? Send it over. Of course, continue to play the video while it''s hot. And the colleague said that Mo Mo had a great reaction. It''s best to have a contrast. My colleague moved extremely fast. The staff member took a look at the video sent over here, and after watching it, filmed the case: "This contrast and drama are truly amazing." Aside from anything else, urgent post-processing and post it up. When he updated his news for the second time, the video of Wen Hao was still being discussed on Weibo. [No matter what, take up a sofa first! Eh? So productive today? [Another video? Is it Wenhao? ... Of course, most people didn''t have the idea of ??occupying the comment at all, and clicked on the video. After a short three minutes has passed... [Hahahahahahahahaha I laughed] [Not Wenhao...] [This is Momo, it''s so funny] [No, are Mo Mo and Wen Hao taking the same ropeway? [Is this acting? It feels like there is a Taiwanese book, acting in front of the camera] [Look here and see here, Wen Hao, who is standing on the other side of the cliff in the distant view, has entered the country, okay? Its the same ropeway] [I am the elder brother who walked the ropeway in the previous video. I just want to say that Mo Mo is the reaction of most normal people. The ropeway at Yunlang Mountain is really very, very exciting! [After reading this, I am sure, it is not the ropeway maintenance at all, it is Wenhao that is abnormal, okay! [Fuck, Mo Mo, this video made my heart beat and I was afraid that the ropeway would swing over. [Does Mo Mo cry? I seem to hear her crying] [After watching this video, I couldn''t help but quit and watch the previous video. After watching it, I ran back and watched this video again. At this moment, I only have one thought in my heart: Wenhao is awesome! [Wen Hao is really awesome! How did he achieve stability in such an environment? [My husband is so handsome! [This Wen Hao heard that he is a martial arts coach, and he is completely different from ordinary people. See you tonight~ Chapter 1103： The agent thinks a lot Wen Jiming went to Long Hao again on the homepage. This is really an accident. Although he is not as busy as he used to be, he is not at the level of holding a mobile phone to swipe at all times. Moreover, if Long Hao''s Weibo is not updated, he will not read it specially. I just took a free time and clicked on Weibo. The homepage directly recommends # Challengeƍ~ɽ#, with a video attached. He clicked on it, and finished reading. By the way, I touched the original Weibo and saw a video of Momo that was tragically compared. One thought: A Hao is so handsome. Wen Jiming thought for a while, and realized that his relationship with A Hao was nothing shameless, and A Hao was really handsome, and the most important thing was that A Hao said he would not enter the circle. So he got on his own tuba, reposted Weibo very naturally, and commented: [Too handsome! Fans who have received updates from their idols inexplicably:? ? ? When they come in with excitement, after reading the content of Wen Jiming''s post:? ? ? I think you have a problem recently? Count yourself how many posts have you posted because of this Wenhao? We used to look forward to your business, but we weren''t looking forward to your business for others! If you do this again, I really want to doubt what shameful relationship you have with this Wen Hao! [Wenhao again] [Wen Hao''s new fan came to report. ? ? ? Ive followed the fans for four years, and I dont quite understand this operation] [Knocked up! Knocked down! [Obviously you are not really a fan of Wenhao, are you? ... Wen Jiming looked at the comments below and couldn''t help but smile. Then he received a call from the agent. The agent''s tone was very speechless: "Ji Ming, what are you doing? Do you want to praise Wen Hao?" The agent has been Wen Hao''s agent for many years, but he is busy at work, and Wen Jiming and Long Hao often never see each other twice a year. Therefore, the agent doesn''t know the relationship between Wen Jiming and Long Hao. Seeing Wen Jiming''s dynamics, in addition to being inexplicable, he is a little angry at Wen Jiming''s unreasonable cards. Wen Jiming: "Hold him? No, he said he wouldn''t be in the circle." The agent does not believe: "Just listen to this kind of words, why don''t you get into the circle to make such a big show? Wait, this show is over, I guess there will be actions behind Wen Hao." Wen Jiming couldn''t laugh or cry: "Stop conspiracy theories, others I don''t know, Wen Hao will definitely not do anything." His tone was familiar and intimate, which made the agent wary: "How do you know? You two are in private contact?" The agent became more vigilant: "When did you get in touch? How can someone who is so stable in your usual way easily give contact information to others?" The agent is not only vigilant, but also a little uneasy. He and Wen Jiming are more inclined to the cooperative relationship. In terms of intimacy, they are not as good as those between Jiming and his assistants. Therefore, Wen Jiming will not tell him many close secrets. Wen Jiming has not been rumored for so many years, neither male nor female. There are rumors that he likes men, and the agent has suspected it. He asked Wen Jiming, and Wen Jiming''s expression of "you have no problem with your brain" was denied. This Wenhao... The agent remembered Wen Hao''s beautiful and sassy face, and his temperament as cold as ice and snow. Both for men and women, there is enough attraction. 3 more, see you at night hahaha. Chapter 1104： Pick it out No, he wouldn''t really expect it, right? The agent was anxious and didn''t hide his face. "Wen Jiming, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and him?" Wen Jiming: "???" He was a little puzzled: "Do you need to have such a heavy tone? I''m a buddies to participate in a show to play, is it too much for me to interact with him?" The agent was taken aback: "Bad friend?" Wen Jiming: "Yes, we have known each other for 20 years, true buddies, and Xiaoji, he also knows." Xiao Ji is Wen Jiming''s assistant. Agent: "...you didn''t tell me anything like this." Wen Jiming is very strange: "No, you have to take care of friends outside my circle?" The agent''s heart fell fiercely. He let out a long sigh of relief: "Can''t you just say it quickly? I thought..." Wen Jiming squinted his eyes: "Why do you think?" He laughed: "Think I like men? Thought I fell in love with my A Hao at first sight?" broker:"" Wen Jiming laughed and said: "Please, the little girl who is in love and the brain likes to nibble CP. If you see two good-looking ones, you will become a couple. That''s fine. People are young and naive. You are a lot of age. What is it?" Agent: "No, since you are good friends, why do you say you don''t know him?" Wen Jiming said, "Oh, he concealed his identity when he came to the show this time. He just came to have fun. Of course I have to cooperate with him." He played a word game. Long Hao did conceal his identity, but his "playing" was related to his work. And this word fell in the ears of the agent, that is: Wen Hao is a rich N generation who comes to the circle to play with his identity. You don''t want to be stripped of your identity to pretend that you don''t know Wen Jiming. He completely let go of his heart, and still didn''t forget to warn: "Next time there will be such a thing, you remember to tell me in advance, the company has a bottom line." Wen Jiming: "I see." He hung up the phone, thinking of the other party''s words, he couldn''t help being a little funny. He was going to send a message to Long Hao to spit, and then remembered that the other party should be recording the show at the moment, shook his head and gave up. In the past two days of Weibo, he was just interested in posting it casually. How do you know that the netizens are so powerful that they dug up all his past developments and discovered a big secret! By the time Wen Jiming knew it, it had spread on the Internet. His Weibo super chat was also boiling. He clicked in and took a look. It turned out that fans had found clues about Long Hao being with him from some of his past activities. After comparing them, they dug out people. [This picture, this picture, a photo of obviously going on vacation to XX island four years ago, the tall back figure, this figure, and this black trench coat appear in the photo, dont you look like the one on the right? [ͼ][ͼ] [Fuck! [There is also Wen Jiming''s movie "Undercover" two years ago. Fans organized a visit. A young lady said that she saw a super handsome little brother at the scene. She thought she was an actor, but she never appeared in the movie. This is the profile of the little brother [Picture]] [Fuck! [And this, earlier, it was obviously the year when the newcomer first debuted. The birthday was on the crew far away from home. He sent a thank you picture. The man wearing a hat in the upper left corner, don''t you look familiar? Today is a hard-working Gao Lengzhi. The update is complete, good night~ Chapter 1105： Ahao and I have this relationship [Fuck! Wen Jimings personal fans are overwhelmed! Wen Hao''s personal style is too strong. As long as you compare those photos, anyone with long eyes can basically recognize a person. [So, Mingming said on Weibo that he didnt know Wenhao? ? ? According to the picture, the two met at least ten years ago, right? [Oh, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! [Then the question is coming. I have known each other for ten years, so why pretend not to know? I don''t understand this operation. ... Chaohua is very lively here, but in fact, the fans didn''t expect to go anywhere else. Because the interaction between the two people on Weibo is generous, plus the surname is Wen. Fans are wondering if it is relative. But fans don''t think much about it, but there are many monsters and monsters on the Internet. Spread rumors with a mouth. Many marketing accounts found business opportunities at once, and Wen Jiming mixed up some competitors. Soon, some such as: #Ӱ intimate photos exposed, suspected sexual orientation is different# #ļ# #ļ# Headlines like these appear very quickly, and the content is directed towards malicious directions. After a passerby who doesn''t know the truth clicks in, it is really easy to have some misunderstandings. Fans are furious: [Marketing number Sima! Not to mention intimate photos, even if you dont even hold hands, can you spread rumors to improve your sex? [I went to Nima with a different sexual orientation. These photos are all good friends, right? [From my years of experience in CP, these two are really good friends] [Intimate photos? Do you call this an intimate photo? [After that, I have not only traveled with my girlfriends, but we have also slept in a bed together, and even held hands and kissed the cheeks. Am I bent? [ͷ] [Some sunspots are really shameless for money, they can spread rumors at all] [Really angry! Why should my brother be such a good person? ... When receiving a call from the agent again, Wen Jiming said: "???" However, because I asked Wen Jiming beforehand, the agent had a clear heart, and his tone was calm: "There is a navy in the rhythm and I want to step on you. Your movie will be released next week, and it is obviously aimed at you." "Do you have any evidence to prove that you two are good brothers?" Wen Jiming thinks it''s funny how it sounds: "Brothers have to prove why they are brothers these days?" The agent also thought it was a bit speechless. He said: "You can also post a statement for a few days. You have a large number of fans, and these photos are not very convincing. Except for some navy soldiers and a small number of fans who are questioning, most people don''t believe it." What the agent means is that this matter can still bring some heat. Wen Jiming refused. He was a bit disgusted in his tone: "When do I need this kind of lace scandal to gain popularity with Wen Jiming? Who do you look down on?" broker:"" Wen Jiming: "Okay, I''ll go through it." Agent: "What?" Wen Jiming: "Album, Ah Hao and I grew up together, and we have a friendship in open pants!" broker:"???" He didn''t understand what Wen Jiming meant, and he had to ask again. Wen Jiming had hung up the phone and went to look through the album with great interest. Twenty minutes later, Wen Jimings Weibo was updated: Wen Jiming v: A province with rhythm, Ahao and I have this relationship [ͼ][ͼ][ͼ] Chapter 1106： old photo The first picture is of two children. The older one looks three or four years old, wearing a small shirt and overalls, a fisherman hat on his head, and his cheeks are fleshy, looking at the camera and smiling. He was holding a smaller child in his hand, who seemed to be just learning to walk, with delicate features like a doll, ignorantly being held by a bigger one. The older child has a P "I" on his body, and the younger has a P "Ahao" on his body. The second picture is still of two children, but they are much older. In the photo, two people are sitting on the floor and playing with blocks. The older teenager looked like he was still wearing blue overalls and white cotton socks. He grinned and gave out a mouthful of glutinous teeth, looking delicate and well-behaved. The small figure is a bit thin and weak, half a head shorter than the big one, and his complexion is pale, and the delicate features have not grown rough with age, but have become more beautiful. The matching characters are still [Me] and [Ahao]. In the third photo, both of them have grown up, and the teenagers in the photo gradually match their current appearance. The background of the photo is like school grass, young Wen Jiming puts his arms around the shoulders of young Wen Hao. Wen Jiming laughed out a big white tooth, and Wen Hao seemed to have grown into a cold temperament, even if he looked at the camera coldly, he looked very unhappy. Still capitalized and bold with the word: [] [Ahao] Fans were a little excited when they checked Wen Jiming''s activity, and guessed that he was going to make a statement to clarify. But when I see the clarification content- [Fuck, ah, ah, ah, so cute! Suck! [The high-definition camera can''t hide the exquisiteness] [Is my brother so cute when he was young? Ahao? ? ? Hahahaha] [So cool brother Wenhao''s nickname is Ahao? This contrast is cute? [Obviously I can wear overalls! An old fan who has been a fan of you for ten years said that I called you a cub for six years, and later you are going to change and I cant be a fan, but these photos have reawakened my fans soul, ah, ah, obviously. Mommy kiss! [I am convinced when I see these photos, the handsome guys are all grown up. [Ahao brother is super beautiful! The photos are so beautiful and exquisite, why are they so A now? [Hahahaha I remembered the cold Wenhao face in my mind, @ļ, are you really afraid of being caught by a handsome guy in a photo like this? [Those marketing accounts can be rolled out, right? They are obviously good brothers who grew up since childhood. How about black Nima? [I can do this benefit! Are there any pictures? More! [A Hao is really good-looking, he is more beautiful than a girl! [@ļ, brother Ahao is taller than you now, right? [Hahahaha say you dont be too tall for sisters] [Weakly say, in fact, childhood sweethearts are also very good...] [The previous suggestion is to be deleted, this is my brothers clarification Weibo, dont KY] [Can you delete the previous one by yourself? Don''t force me to curse] [Curious Wen Hao did you see this news? [Wenhao is still recording the show, right? ... Long Hao is indeed recording the show. He was standing at the other end of the ropeway at the moment, and the person on the ropeway was still Mo Mothis girl had been on it for almost an hour. There are only a few staff members staying with him. At this time, two girls let out a depressed whisper. In the August Jinli birthday long commentary, there are three big treasures: Moyu, Liangshengsheng, and Yingmo did not join the group. Remember to increase the cold branch welfare group to the management private letter address, and send it to the surroundings. The group number is on the top post Chapter 1107： What is the relationship between you and Wenhao? Long Hao didn''t look back, and didn''t respond. He has always been someone who doesn''t care much about other people''s emotions. It''s just that the two girls are looking at him from time to time. Although Long Hao had his back to them, how keen were his senses? When the other party looked over together, Long Hao turned around and looked at them lightly: "What''s the matter with you?" The two girls were surprised, a little excited and a little embarrassed. "Wen Hao, do you have a good relationship with Wen Jiming?" the girl in the blue skirt asked in a low voice. Long Hao couldn''t want to deny it. He still remembers Wen Jiming saying on Weibo that he didn''t know himself. Just before speaking, his heart moved, what made these two girls ask such a question? Fortunately, having thought of this, he did not answer directly. He asked: "Why do you say that?" The two girls looked at each other, and the girl who was still in the blue skirt moved. She held Long Hao''s chilly eyes and tremblingly raised her mobile phone towards the other party. On the screen, there is a cute little cute who is led by his brother. Long Hao: "..." He has seen this picture. Not only have I seen it, but also very familiar. Because he also has one, in a thick album. In the past, when his grandfather had not passed away, he would often look through it and enlarge a few of his favorites and put them in a very conspicuous place at home. So the question is, why does this photo flow out? He raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" The girl in the blue dress was facing him, was centered by this expression, and shouted "I''m going to die" in her heart, while saying: "It''s a Weibo sent by Wen Jiming." Wen Jiming posted on Weibo? What happened? Long Hao frowned and asked, "Can you give me my phone?" When the guest took the ropeway, the mobile phone was handed in in advance, so he didn''t bring the mobile phone with him, and of course he couldn''t receive the reminder of Wen Jiming''s Weibo. The two girls nodded: "Wait a minute." The guests'' mobile phones happen to be on this side of the ropeway. Long Hao is fine at the moment, and there is even a place to rest next to him, with umbrellas and chairs for drinks. Now the second Mo Mo hasn''t arrived yet, there are four people behind, and it is visually observed that Long Hao can rest for a long time. Soon a staff member came over and gave the phone to Long Hao. He thanked the people, forgot to look at the ropeway, turned and walked to the rest area to sit down. The remaining two girls stood on the spot, and when Long Hao walked away and sat down, the blue skirt yelled shortly and excitedly: "Fuck! He raised his eyebrows at me just now, so Ay! Give it to him!" The little sister next to her was not much better, and nodded suddenly: "It''s really good-looking. He looks even more refined than in the video. What''s amazing is that such beautiful features are not feminine at all." The blue dress cupped his face: "From then on I read, those beauties have a face." Little sister: "?? What kind of beauty attack? Wen Hao obviously has a face like the male lead of the family, okay?" The blue skirt contemptuously retorted: "No, there are not many beautiful and prosperous male protagonists in Dianjia. Can you count on the aesthetics of straight men?" Little sister: "Hehe, the aesthetics of the rotten girl..." "..." Long Hao looked up and glanced at the two girls in front of him with some indescribable words. He wanted to tell them that he had good ears and that he could hear these words. 3 more, see you later. Chapter 1108： Brother Ahao But think about it, forget it. He clicked on the Weibo homepage and saw the hot searches related to him. #ļСʱ#Boiling #ļ Relationship#New Clicking in and taking a look, Long Hao exited and went directly to Wen Jiming''s Weibo homepage. The latest update contains three photos. He bowed his head and looked at these three photos for a long time, his eyes were calm, as if through these three photos, he saw something more distant. He has all three photos. Since childhood, living in a large yard, neighbors have a very good relationship with each other. He and Wen Jiming are more familiar with each other because of their similar age. When his parents died unexpectedly early, a grandfather took them with him. Of course, in the TV drama plot, there is no such thing as being bullied and squeezed out by others seeing him without parents. People in the same compound all know each other. In the lives of ordinary people, where does so much intrigue come from? On the contrary, the big guy pityed him for his young age and lost his parents. Although there is a nanny at home, there are some things that are not easy to do. Everyone can help. Besides, even though there is only one old man left in the Long Family, he is still counted in the compound in terms of status. So Long Hao grew up, and apart from his inherent weakness, he never suffered from anything beside him. Of course, Mr. Long is getting older and doesn''t have much energy to take him around to play. Wen Jiming liked this good-looking brother since he was a child, and often took him with him. The conditions of the two families are not bad. In addition to his birthday every year, Wen Jia remembers to take a photo album for Wen Jiming, and usually takes various daily photos of him. Every time, Wen Jiming remembered to print out a photo of the two people and give it to Grandpa Long. These photos were carefully kept by Mr. Long and turned into a thick and large album. Until now, it has been so many years since Mr. Long passed away, and only Long Hao is left in the Long Family. All that was left for him was the thick album. ... Long Hao recovered from the memory, he sighed without a trace, bowed his head, and turned over the comments below. He quickly understood why Wen Jiming made this dynamic. Knowing where things came from, he couldn''t help but look a little ugly. I knew the depth of this circle, but I didn''t expect it to spill on myself so quickly. Not only himself, but also Wen Jiming. He did not talk nonsense, opened his WeChat record and sent a message to a contact. When I quit, I glanced at a certain group by the way. Sure enough, the group was discussing him. [Is the captain so cute when he was young? [If I met the captain of my childhood, the captain would be my first love] [White Tree, take advantage of the captains absence, if the captain sees you, its over] [But the captain is really good-looking...] [Hahaha The appearance of the two-year-old captain holding his brother''s hand is too milky, right? [Save and save! This is a confidential photo that can never be seen normally! ... These are the most recent news. Long Hao snorted coldly in his heart, said nothing or disturbed them. Let''s talk about it. When he settles the matter on Mo Mo''s side, when he returns, they will know what it is, the price to pay if you can''t control your mouth! Back to Weibo again, Long Hao thought for a while, and Aite said to Wen Jiming: Wen Hao v: Thank you brother. [Hold fist] Fans suddenly jumped under his Weibo: [Brother Ahao also tweeted] [Ahao''s brother called his brother, so good! Good night~ Chapter 1109： Call me again? [Brother, this is too good, right? [There is no way to match that face at all] [Then the question is, why should I pretend that I dont know each other? [Oh, no wonder, a pure newcomer can participate in programs like "Travel with Me" from the very beginning, I said, where is there any fairness in the entertainment industry? [Is the acid in front enough? [I see, the boss of your family just can''t get enough of this kind of show, right? A sour taste] [Its a good time to say, I dont care whether an artist has any background, I only care about his performance. Wen Hao looks good and has a good temperament, I look happy, that''s it.] [Some people dont need to jump their feet, right? Didn''t Wen Hao talk about it before and didn''t plan to enter the entertainment industry? Blocking your way of cooking, please don''t be sour here. [I want to know that with Wen Jiming''s relationship, if Wen Hao really wants to enter the circle, it is impossible to wait until this age, right? When I look at the photos, he looks like Wen Jiming is not much younger than Wen Jiming. Wen Jiming is already thirty. How could it be possible for Wen Hao to enter the circle at his age? [The previous one, my family is obviously less than thirty, thank you. [Fuck, it means Wen Hao is 26 or 17 years old? I didn''t see it at all in the video! I thought he was in his early twenties! [Times always treat beauties well, right] [Whats so strange about this, men, especially male stars, have a lot of twenty-six and seventy-seven when their careers are booming, and they wear makeup. Except for some people who look anxious, its not weird to play a young person, okay? [Before the province to wash the land for a certain P, the drama that was released a few days ago, is it blindness to blow the young man with closed eyes? ... Regardless of how many fans talked about this reply, Wen Jiming, as the master, was directly shocked by Long Hao''s "Brother". In his excitement, he even forgot that the other party should be recording the show at the moment, so he called the person directly. Long Hao took it. Wen Jiming: "Ahao?" Long Hao: "Huh?" Wen Jiming: "The person who just posted Weibo, is that you?" Long Hao: "...Hmm." After Wen Jiming got the affirmative answer, he was stunned for a few seconds. Long Hao waited for him to react, and after a while, there was a loud laughter from the other end of the phone. "Hahahaha my goodness, you actually call my brother?" Long Hao''s eyebrows drooped uncomfortably, but no one paid attention to him here, and his expression had always been the same, so no one noticed his temporary uneasiness. Wen Jiming certainly didn''t see it. He laughed silently there: "Except when you were very young, I could coax you to call elder brother, but then I couldn''t hear it anymore, I think about it..." "Ten years old, I haven''t heard you call my brother after ten." Wen Jiming teased him: "You call me brother Ji Ming again?" Long Hao: "..." He called his name: "Wen Jiming." The tone is calm and steady, as if not affected by any foreign objects. Wen Jiming is used to his appearance, and he doesn''t like his appearance very much-such Long Hao walks with him, and everyone thinks that Long Hao is the older and more stable one. He waved his hand: "Okay, well, it''s not that I have to tease you, you called my brother first, can you start by yourself?" Long Hao lowered his eyes and said in his heart that this would be the most direct way to plug the mouths of those cybercriminals. Chapter 1110： Performance Long Hao listened to Wen Jiming''s words, and his eyes saw the two girls standing far away walking towards him. He talked to Wen Jiming and hung up. The girl in the blue skirt was talking, looking at him, her tone was a little excited: "Wenhao, are you talking to the movie emperor Wen?" Long Hao didn''t answer this question, just asked: "What''s the matter?" The girl in the blue dress realized that she was aphasia, and smiled embarrassedly, and said: "The program team is going to conduct a short interview with you. Do you have time now?" Long Hao nodded: "Yes." He took the initiative to find this show to participate in. Although he is not used to it, since he is here, he will try his best to cooperate if he can cooperate. Fortunately, this is not a particularly formal interview. It''s similar to the interview highlights. You don''t need to make any special styling, and you don''t even have a background, so it starts on the spot. Moderator: "As the first person to take the risk profile in this challenge, what do you think?" Long Hao: "What do you think?...No special thoughts." Moderator: "...Such as nervousness or fear?" Long Hao shook his head: "Impossible, this challenge will not make me nervous." Moderator: "Then... how does it feel to take the natural ropeway?" Long Hao thought for a while and said, "The weather is good today, and the wind on the top of the cliff is very comfortable on him." host:"" The host continued to ask: "We know that Wenhao, you are a professional martial arts coach, and you have also won a gold medal in international competitions. Presumably this kind of challenge is not difficult for you." The host worked very hard to complete Long Hao. Long Hao nodded and admitted very readily: "It''s really not difficult." host:"" Moderator: "Okay, so in the end, I wonder if you would like to show us a short period of our Huaguo martial arts? Our audience is very interested in this." Long Hao: "..." He coldly refused: "I can''t perform martial arts." What he knows is the actual combat skills of real swords and guns. The host felt that he was a bit difficult, and he didn''t give up: "Yes, can''t you really perform a little?" Long Hao glanced at him, saw the host''s embarrassed expression, thought for a while, and said, "Okay." The host was overjoyed: "What are you going to perform?" Long Hao thought for a while and said, give me a glass and a stone. host:"??" Although he didn''t understand a little bit, he let someone prepare it, and asked by the way how big the stone and the cup were. Long Hao said it''s okay to be free. When asked the staff to pick up the things, the host took the time to ask Long Hao what he wanted. Long Hao said, "Don''t you want to perform? I''ll do a performance." Moderator: "...Okay." Things came soon, glasses were very common, and stones were easier to find on this cliff. Long Hao held the two in his hand. The glass was the size of an ordinary drinking cup, and the stone was about the size of a thumb and fingernail. "Is this all right?" the host asked. Long Hao nodded: "Yes." He looked at the host: "The camera is ready, I will only do this once." The host quickly asked the photographer to aim the camera at Long Hao. Long Hao shook his head: "One more one, aim over there." He pointed at the edge of the cliff next to him. host:"??" He doesn''t understand. See you tonight. Chapter 1111： Ding! But before the host asked him, Long Hao moved. Without blinking, the host saw Long Hao throw the glass in his hand into the air. It''s really a casual one. People who don''t know thought he just threw a trash under the cliff. host:"???" Before he asked his question, Long Hao moved again. This time it was still a casual shake, and the host could only see a small black spot that was almost invisible with the naked eye and was thrown out by Long Hao. It''s that little stone. "Ding!" A crisp impact sounded in mid-air, followed by the cracking of glass. host:"???" He wanted to take a closer look, but he didn''t have this chance. However, in an instant, whether it was the broken cup or the small stone, it had fallen on the cliff and disappeared in a flash. The host walked forward two steps blankly, looked at the bottom of the cliff, and then reacted to something, turning his head and staring at Long Hao with wide eyes. So, just now, he threw a cup into the sky, and then threw a stone at another extremely fast speed. The point is that the stone thrown out later hit the cup accurately. More importantly, the force of that little stone in mid-air, directly hit the glass to pieces? How big is the stone? How much effort does it take to break the cup if it is thrown so far away? The point is, when Long Hao threw it out, he didn''t even look there. He just flicked it in the air twice. This, this is the legendary hidden weapon? ! The host''s eyes looked at Long Hao different for an instant. He admired: "Awesome!" Long Hao nodded faintly: "Small bugs." The host said in his heart that you can''t do this little trick among the billion people in the country. He hurried to the photographer''s side and asked eagerly: "How is it? Did you get it?" The photographer nodded with excitement: "I got it." The two photographers are not parallel imports, and they didn''t care much when they heard Long Hao''s special instructions before. The host hurriedly went to watch it, but in the recorded video, only Long Hao''s gestures, the afterimage of the cup flying out, and a less obvious sound of glass breaking were seen. Photographer: "Don''t worry, we can slow down..." In slow motion, the trajectory of the cup flying out, the pebbles flew out, hit the glass, and the glass was broken... clear and distinct. The host''s eyes brightened: "Good job!" This is an unexpected surprise! He originally thought that Wen Hao would choose to fight a set of punches or show a few martial arts moves. Who would have thought that the other party would directly come with such a mysterious hand? Tomorrow''s hot search is well secured! Mo Mo arrived at this time. She didn''t come alone, she was accompanied by a staff member with safety equipment. The staff is not from the program group, but the staff of the Yunlang Mountain Natural Hazard Ropeway. They have been guarding here for many years, and the ropeway has been walked thousands of times. Mo Mo was taken down by this staff member in the second half. After gritting her teeth and walking halfway in a crawling posture, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she collapsed and started crying on the ropeway. The program team cheered for several times, but there was no alternative but to notify the professional staff to take her down. As soon as Mo Mo stepped on the ground and saw Long Hao standing on the side, he rushed over. See you later~ Chapter 1112： nervous When Long Hao saw a person rushing towards him, approaching a trend that had not stopped at a safe distance, his first reaction was to make a gesture. Of course, he immediately reacted to this gesture with only a slight movement, and his life stopped. Then, he walked two steps aside, avoiding Mo Mo who was running towards him. If someone from the Supervision Bureau is here and seeing his reaction just now, he will find that the Dragon Team just reflexed and wanted to draw the sword. Fortunately, Long Hao remembered what place it was and what people were around him in time. Mo Mo slammed into the air, standing still a little embarrassed. Her eyes were still red, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Long Hao aggrievedly. In this posture, people who didn''t know the truth looked at them, thinking that Long Hao was sorry to her. "...Something?" Long Hao asked. Mo Mo said aggrieved: "Can you hug me?" Long Hao: "The reason?" Mo Mo: "I was scared to death just now. I only know you here. Can you comfort me?" The photographer stared at the two of them as if they were beaten up-as long as you dare to hug, I dare to shoot! Not only do I dare to shoot, I can also shoot lingering affectionately! However, the photographer''s idea is destined to be impossible to realize. Because the person standing opposite Mo Mo was a cruel man. Looking at Mo Mo, Long Hao asked seriously and suspiciously: "I''ll give you a hug, will you not be afraid?" Mo Mo nodded: "Hugging is a very warm behavior. It should...make me feel better?" Long Hao nodded. Mo Mo thought that the other party had agreed, and just smiled and said, "You are so nice" I saw Long Hao turning his head and looking at the two girls not far away eating melons. "Mo Mo was frightened and wanted to take your arms to comfort him." Two girls: "..." Mo Mo: "..." You mua! Dead straight man. Incomprehensible style! Mo Mo''s expression was so stiff for a moment that he didn''t know what to do. Two girls, look at me and I will look at you. After all, Long Hao has spoken, and they couldn''t let Mo Mo be so embarrassed, so they took the initiative to give Mo Mo two hugs. The girl in the blue dress also said: "Miss Sister''s hug is more sweet and soft." After all, this happened. Mo Mo ate a cold face at Long Hao''s place. Even though the man in red was urging him so hard, he felt a little dull for a while and ran to the side to sit. Long Hao glanced at her, and he didn''t care if he was sure that the other party wouldn''t do anything in this situation. Look back to the other side of the ropeway. There are four people left here. Jinli, Lu Zhengya, Su Hexiang, Lu Qingyuan. The four of them were shocked by Mo Mo''s reaction just now. What they knew was watching her walking along the ropeway with safety measures on her body, but those who didn''t know thought she was walking through the mountains and fire. That called a miserable one. But let''s not say that when she came to this, she directly made the remaining two people a little bit agitated. Why are the two remaining people? Because there are two others who are not human. Of course they are not afraid. The host was also shocked, but after all he knew so much, he quickly reacted and said with a smile: "It seems that our Momo''s reaction to the ropeway is a bit big. Are you nervous now?" Su Hexiang was honest: "A little bit." Lu Qingyuan couldn''t lose face in front of his sweetheart, and shook his head: "It''s okay." Jinli is different. She grinned and said: "Not only is I not nervous, I also want to try it right away." The update is complete, good night everyone~ Chapter 1113： Bold 1 The host was shocked: "Do you really want to try Jinli?" Jin Li nodded: "Yes, it''s fun." The host said again: "You saw Mo Mo just now, aren''t you afraid?" Jin Li asked strangely: "Why should I be afraid?" Moderator: "Just, what she looks like..." Jinli looked at him inexplicably: "What does she look like and what does it have to do with me?" The host said that this mentality is really good. Seeing Jin Li''s spirit very uplifted, he stopped talking nonsense: "Then let''s take a look at Jin Li''s performance." As usual, staff members came to bring safety measures to Jinli. In fact, Jin Li doesn''t need these things, but she also knows very well that this is a link that must be passed. If she insists not to take it, she is afraid that this program will not continue at all. With the safety rope and gloves, Jin Li stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the void with some curiosity, and said, "This glove is not very comfortable to wear." Lu Zhengya looked at her and said, "Then we change one?" Jinli shook her head: "Forget it." Su Hexiang said on the side: "You have to be careful of Jinli." Jinli turned her head and blinked at her: "Don''t you know me? Don''t worry." She said, without wasting time, she walked directly to the ropeway. He looked down and stepped on it with ease. The wooden board under his feet swayed gently. Jin Li finally understood Mo Mo''s feeling. This kind of person''s center of gravity is unstable at high altitude, and the feeling of shaking left and right with no support...it is really, a little fun! As if she was not afraid at all, her whole body steadily swayed from side to side along the ropeway, and even turned her head back and smiled at everyone: "It''s fun!" host:"!" The guests in this issue are really awesome! Look at these different styles, they are absolutely perfect together. Such bold and interesting female guests are not common. After Jinli tried it, thinking that Mo Mo had delayed a lot of time before, and didn''t intend to delay other people''s time anymore, she turned her head and said, "I''m leaving now!" He said, walking forward briskly. The mountain wind swayed the ropeway, and the slender figure in the middle looked like a brisk lark. The whole person was light and fluttering. The figure swayed by the ropeway, as if weightless. The staff shooting in the distance is a bit daunting. "No, that Wen Hao is a practicer. How did Jin Li do it?" The next set is so stable and so easy. The outsiders looked at the camera and felt thrilled, but Jinli''s expression was half nervous and could not be seen, even halfway through, she did not even reach out her hand to help her around. Jin Li''s footsteps suddenly stopped. At this moment, she has walked more than half the distance. Everyone is paying attention to her, and watching her movements at this moment is a little puzzled. The host asked strangely: "What does Jinli want to do?" Lu Zhengya looked at Jinli''s figure and said smoothly, "I want to see the scenery between the cliffs." host:"???" He looked at Lu Zhengya strangely, and said to the guests who came here for the first time, do they still want to see this? He questioned in his heart, but he dared not refute the young richest man in the flower country. He only smiled twice: "Jin Li is really bold." Lu Zhengya kept looking at the figure between the cliffs, and said indifferently: "She is brave, you haven''t really seen it." Chapter 1114： Bold 2 The host was provoked to learn, but Lu Zhengya obviously didn''t intend to talk about it. Not far away, the Jinli on the ropeway finally moved. This action made the onlookers and the staff almost didn''t scream-only saw the slender white figure, moving under his feet, he actually walked to the left edge of the ropeway. This ropeway is not stable. Generally, tourists who take this ropeway try to walk in the middle to maintain balance. Everyone knows that the more you lean to one side, the more the center of gravity will shift and the more unstable the ropeway will be. Although it won''t be overturned, that kind of dangerous feeling is not something that everyone has the psychological quality to bear. Jin Li stood aside now, clutching the chain on the left with both hands. In everyone''s eyes, under Jin Li''s movement, the ropeway suddenly leaned to the left, at an angle of at least thirty degrees. A staff member even exclaimed in a low voice, and Su Hexiang suddenly grasped the palm of her hand tightly. She knew that Jinli was not an ordinary person, and she had seen Jinli''s miracle. She knew that she shouldn''t care about such trivial matters, but she was still worried in her heart, and even whispered: "It''s too skinny." Apart from Lu Zhengya, this whisper knew that Lu Qingyuan, who was standing behind her, heard it. Lu Qingyuan didn''t know Jinli''s identity, and he was more worried than Su Hexiang. But he could also see from Jin Li''s actions that this was not an accident, but Jin Li did it deliberately, and she was not afraid. Lu Qingyuan looked at Lu Zhengya helplessly: "Uncle." Lu Zhengya: "Huh?" Lu Qingyuan: "Jinli is too...too bold, you should persuade you later." Lu Zhengya glanced at Lu Qingyuan and said, "You should be auntie." Lu Qingyuan: "..." Is this the point? Isn''t the point of the person who is still lying on the ropeway while watching the scenery? He sighed: "Little Aunt Jinli is too courageous. Uncle, your heart is really big." Lu Zhengya raised his mouth with satisfaction: "She likes to play, so let her go." Lu Qingyuan: "..." The staff member who heard this paragraph next to him was also stunned: Mr. Lu, is it too indulgent for Jinli? Actually even this kind of thing followed her. In fact, how do these people know that this little thing, for Lu Zhengya, what kind of indulging in Jinli? When he was in the Chaos God Realm, Lu Zhengya was the one who really held Jinli. Relying on her own strength and strong luck, there is a lover who protects his shortcomings, and a father of Heaven who protects his shortcomings more. What daring things Xiaoxianyu has never done? Those fairy gods, who is not angry and helpless on the face, and almost crying with jealousy inside? Jin Li lay on one side and looked down. The entrance is the yellowish rock wall that has been eroded by the years and wind and frost. It is steep and steep. The mountain is surrounded by large tracts of lush green plants. Further down, layers of deep and shallow green occupy the entire field of vision. Just under the bottomless cliff. What is there, I can''t see it anymore. It seems nothing good. Her eyes grumbled around, and her steps backed away. In the eyes of everyone, the ropeway shook greatly, and finally stabilized. From the beginning of Jinli''s big move, they have been watching nervously, and the emergency handling team staff who are ready to act and rescue at any time are finally relieved. See you later~ Chapter 1115： Why are you so good Jin Li didn''t do anything frightening, An Ansheng came to an end all the way. Mo Mo watched her come here step by step in a daze. She is a little skeptical of life. Looking at the relaxed look on Jin Li''s face, and then at the ropeway in front of her, she felt that this was not right. why? Shouldn''t normal people walk this ropeway be nervous and scared? She was even ready to give Jin Li a hug when she was frightened. however They simply competed calmly throughout, and even frightened others in the middle. What the hell? So far, a total of three people have taken this natural danger, and two of them have walked on the ground, and only one is scared to cry. In such a comparison, the abnormal one becomes himself instead. Mo Mo felt bitter. She was even a bit wronged. What kind of people have been invited by the program group to participate in this. By comparison, doesn''t it seem like you are really good at it? Jinli removed the protective measures on her body, walked aside, nodded to Mo Mo, sat down, and said hello to Long Hao. The photographer took a photo of this scene, and on the other side, the two staff who were responsible for shooting the exacerbation also started emergency editing. "I don''t doubt at all, the video of Jinli is a hot search when it goes up." Staff A said. Staff B agrees: "I think too." The eyes of the two people brightened: "I really admire the director, how can I get these people? Our show, depending on the situation, I am afraid that we will live on the hot search." A smiled: "Don''t worry about ratings anymore." B gave a "you know" look: "Don''t worry about the bonus." "Not bad." "It makes sense." If the ratings of the program are high, their staff will surely have the bonus red envelopes. After Jinli walked, among the remaining three people, without the host asking, Lu Zhengya took the initiative to take a step forward and expressed his willingness to go. The host teased: "Mr. Lu is so proactive, do you want to go with Jinli early?" The two are husband and wife, and it''s okay to tease. The host didn''t expect Lu Zhengya to respond, and nodded seriously: "Yes, she is so boring to be alone, I will go with her as soon as possible." host:"" He looked at the opposite side of the ropeway a little dumbfounded. A person? The other two guests on the opposite side, as well as the N number staff, are they not humans in your eyes, Mr. Lu? The host could hardly say anything to watch Lu Zhengya put on protective measures and stepped on the ropeway with a cold face. Hey, those who have a wife are amazing. Probably Lu Zhengya''s aura is here, and no one thinks that he will not be able to walk this ropeway. In fact, he is really amazing. Without Jinli''s dexterity and thrilling, he stepped on the ropeway, his whole body was as stable as a mountain, and everyone even had an illusion-after Mr. Lu stepped on it, the ropeway didn''t seem to sway much. Lu Zhengya walked the whole journey without any surprises or surprises. Jin Li stood at the end of the ropeway and gave him a hug with a smile. Mo Mo stood on the side with a complicated expression. "I think I may not walk on the same ropeway as you." She said. Jinli tilted her head: "That''s wrong, we are clearly walking the same way." Mo Mo covered his face: "Why are you not afraid?" Chapter 1116： Who gives you the confidence Jin Li tilted her head and glanced at her, then smiled and asked, "Why should I be afraid?" Mo Mo was a little dazed by this arrogant question. "Should not both normal and normal people be afraid?" Jin Li smiled slightly: "You mean, Lu Zhengya and I are not normal people?" Mo Mo''s face changed: "I didn''t mean that." Jin Li smiled and said, "Oh, that was my misunderstanding." She took Lu Zhengya''s hand and walked toward the seat. When she passed by Mo Mo, she whispered in her ear: "I thought, Mo Mo, you think we are not normal people just like you." Mo Mo was surprised. She stared at Jin Li: "What do you mean?" Jin Li didn''t seem to hear these words, pulling Lu Zhengya and sitting on the seat next to Long Hao. Mo Mo felt a little cold all over. Jin Li''s words were not loud just now, and they were spoken against her. The staff did not hear them, nor did the microphone on site receive them. But even so, she was still cold and scared in her heart. "She, what does she mean by this?" She rubbed the pendant on her wrist and asked with her mind. This is the method the man in red taught her, and it is used when someone is inconvenient to speak. The red man''s tone was a little surprised: "This woman...I didn''t see anything wrong with her." "Her tone may just casually scare you." He said. Mo Mo was not so optimistic: "Unlike, I always feel that she seems to know something. And..." She turned around. Jinli was sitting near Long Hao. Although, this can be said to be that everyone participates in the same show and sits closer to chat. But Mo Mo felt uneasy in his heart. "You said, did she know that we were going to attack Long Hao, so we deliberately sat beside him to warn me?" Mo Mo said quickly. The man in red shook his head, his tone of disdain: "You worry too much. Don''t say I can''t be easily discovered, she warned me? What can she do?" It''s not that he is arrogant. After he woke up from this pendant, before meeting Mo Mo, he didn''t know how many people he had met. He had also encountered a few well-known members of the Profound Clan, and no one had discovered him. And now in this world, the profound door is declining, and few can become his opponents. What can these two young people do? The man in red doesn''t take it seriously. But Mo Mo was so flustered that she didn''t even dare to get close to Jinli and Long Hao. Mo Mo had a contract with him, and her state naturally affected the man in red. After a few words of persuasion, there was still no result, and the man in red became cold: "Such a thing scares you into such a stupid look, you are really hard to carve!" The man in red once again regretted choosing such a contractor, but the contract was signed and he could not return the goods. He endured his anger: "I''m going to meet this Jinli tonight, which makes people completely relieved!" Mo Mo said quickly: "Don''t be impulsive!" The man in red snorted: "Don''t worry, what a big deal, even if she is really a powerful person, I have a hole card. It''s not a problem to get out of my body." Mo Mo couldn''t stop him at all, and he really trusted his ability, and he really didn''t care about it. * As everyone knows, the opposite of the two, the person who should hear, can hear clearly. Jin Li was a little surprised at the confidence of the man in red. "Under the two of us, it''s not a problem to retreat completely." She pulled Lu Zhengya''s sleeve, "This sentence, in the entire Chaos God Realm, there are not many ancient gods who dare to say?" Good night~ Chapter 1117： daily Long Hao sat opposite them, feeling a little helpless: "I didn''t say it, I can solve it by myself, you don''t need to get involved." Jin Li is innocent: "Then I didn''t mean it, I just looked at Mo Mo and couldn''t help teasing her. Who knew she was so intimidated." Mo Mo hadn''t been frightened, the man in red would react so much and would say that. Long Hao couldn''t hear the man in red, and asked, "So, what did the other party say?" Jinli smiled and blinked at him: "The spirit said, come to us at night." Long Hao: "..." Why can''t I figure this out? Lu Zhengya was a little unhappy. He brought a glass of water over, unscrewed it, and handed it to Jinli. Jin Li is a little inexplicable: "I''m not thirsty." Lu Zhengya calmly said: "I see you looking at Mr. Long, thinking you want to drink the water in his hand." Jin Li: "? I didn''t look at the water in his hand..." She reacted suddenly and looked at Lu Zhengya: "Jealous again?" Lu Zhengya didn''t say a word. Jin Li was helpless and funny: "You look at the person when you are jealous. Although Long Hao looks good, I can''t like him, okay?" Long Hao glanced back at her, and responded with a cool voice: "It''s true, I can''t like Jinli." Jin Li glared at him violently, then snorted and stopped talking. She turned her head and looked at the other side of the cliff. "Now it''s Susu and Lu Shen''s turn to take the ropeway," she said. Lu Zhengya looked at her, his lips moved lightly: "Need help?" If Jin Li wanted to help them, he would use a small spell to let the two walk through easily. Jin Li shook his head: "Forget it, it''s just an entertainment show, and there is no danger. Don''t be so serious." Lu Zhengya nodded and said nothing. Jin Li stood on the ropeway and looked at it from a distance. She had excellent five senses, and she naturally saw better than ordinary people. The person over there who is preparing to go on the ropeway is Su Su. She opened her hands and shouted loudly, "Susu, come on!" The distance of five hundred meters, through the mountain wind, when it reached Su Hexiang''s ears, it also became fragmentary. But she also understood what Jinli was talking about and waved at Jinli. Then, take the ropeway. Shaking, unstable, looking down, it''s a bit scary. However, relying on years of experience in acting, Su Hexiang''s sense of balance is still stronger than that of ordinary people. Although her heart is a little nervous, she is holding on to the chains on both sides, and she walks without danger. Still very stable. On the host''s side, watching Su Hexiang''s movements, he praised the camera: "As expected of Su Su, steady!" Lu Qingyuan also walked very calmlyno matter whether he was nervous or not, in front of the camera, in front of Su Hexiang, he was absolutely impossible to steal. The challenge of the first phase is successfully completed here. Except for Mo Mo, the other guests are considered to have done quite well. After the challenge is over, it''s time to enjoy traveling. For lunch, the crew invited a local famous chef from Yunlang Mountain to make a special dish with the flavor of the Yunlang region for everyone. Dishes characteristics: fragrant, spicy, heavy oil and salt. Jinli doesn''t choose the taste, as long as it is delicious, others can''t bear the heavy taste more or less, Su Hexiang even directly ordered a glass of white water to rinse and eat. Mo Mo kept secretly watching Jinli and Lu Zhengya during the dinner, thinking that they hadn''t noticed him. Today... I only wrote one chapter until now. Chapter 1118： Not being jealous is mediocre Jin Li was so tired for her. But she didn''t want to go to scary people''s home anymore, and enjoyed the food at ease. Mo Mo absentmindedly took two chopsticks and dishes. Seeing Jinli''s appetite, he couldn''t help but talk: "Jinli, your appetite is really good." Jin Li: "Well, as long as it is good food, I have a good appetite." Mo Mo was a little envious. She is addicted to spicy food, and this table of dishes today actually suits her very well. If you choose to be an artist, you have to manage your mouth better than ordinary people. Don''t say you can''t eat too much, because too much can make you fat. Others, such as salty, spicy, sweet and greasy...all have to be quit, because eating these things is not good for the skin. Ordinary people look at the celebrities with their beautiful appearances. Who would have thought that many people have not eaten a satisfying meal for a long time? Of course, Mo Mo felt that there was nothing to say. She touched her face and glanced down at the big-name clothing she was wearing. If she didnt take this path, she would probably be like other classmates now. She graduated, looking for a job with a monthly salary of tens of thousands of dollars, clocking in to work honestly every day, and getting married and having children when she is old... There is no expectation and joy in life. Words. Where is she now, there are countless people who like her, and every day they can receive confession and compliments of the true feelings of Fanji, and they can buy a skirt that is worth a year''s salary of ordinary people without blinking. Mo Mo sighed while being complacent, and couldn''t help but watch Jinli feasting on it. The other party made her envious of the same thing again-this is not taboo, not only is not fat, but the skin is impeccably perfect. Why are there such people? Her existence seems to be mocking other people: your efforts are just a joke. The result of their hard work and self-restraint is not as good as others'' natural beauty. The true heavenly preference. For a moment, Mo Mo looked fiercely. But she quickly lowered her head, quickly pressed down the thoughts that had been revealed for a moment, and quickly grabbed a chopsticks and dishes, and concealed her momentary absence. But the emotion at this moment was still captured. Lu Zhengya''s eyes immediately cooled down-he clearly felt the malice towards Jinli that came out of Mo Mo just now. After feeling it, it was unstoppable anger. This woman, dare to make Jinli''s idea? Jin Li suddenly pulled his hand. Lu Zhengya looked back and saw the person sitting next to him winking playfully at him. "What''s your anger?" She whispered to him with divine mind. Lu Zhengya didn''t say a word. Jinli used her hand to hold Lu Zhengya''s hand, and continued to communicate with him with spiritual thoughts: "She is just jealous of me. I''ve long been used to it." She grabbed Lu Zhengya''s hand with her left hand, and didn''t delay eating food for herself with her right hand. The most amazing thing is that while her mouth kept enjoying the food, she could not forget to speak with Lu Zhengya with divine mind. "It''s normal for a beautiful and excellent little fairy like me to be jealous. It''s strange that no one is jealous." Lu Zhengya calmed down and glanced at her: "Are you still very proud?" Jin Li quietly puffed up her chest and confidently said, "It''s mediocre to not be jealous." Lu Zhengya: "..." All right, he admitted that his anger was extinguished by Jinli. But... he glanced in Mo Mo''s direction coldly. Chapter 1119： I will give you her face, okay? Offending Pai Yao is not a good thing for humans. Mo Mo suddenly felt hot on his wrist. She gave a startled "Yeah" and everyone at the dinner table looked at her. "What''s wrong?" Su Hexiang asked. Mo Mo is the youngest in the entire guest group, and Su Hexiang doesn''t have a bad impression of her, so she naturally takes more care of her. Mo Mo smiled: "No, it''s okay, I just accidentally knocked to the corner of the table, it hurts a bit." "Be careful." Su Hexiang said. Mo Mo nodded. She touched her wrist. Just now the pendant was hot suddenly, and she couldn''t help but screamed. "Senior? Senior?" She tried to call the man in red, but she didn''t get a response. Mo Mo was anxious after eating lunch, and rejected Su Hexiang''s suggestion to go out together, saying that he was a little sleepy and wanted to take a break. When she walked the ropeway today, she looked really frightened and panicked too tired, and everyone followed her. Mo Mo returned to the hotel alone. Several other people reportedly went out to take pictures with their cameras. Go back to the room and close the door. Mo Mo rubbed the pendant on his wrist and shouted again: "Senior?" A red light flashed on the pendant, and the man in red appeared. Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief, she said, "Senior, I just called you, why didn''t you respond?" The man in red has a bad face: "I was a little flustered before, somehow." The man in red stretched out his hand and put it in his heart. It''s quiet there, There was no movement. A person who has died, a spirit body, where can there be a heartbeat? Where is the heart? But if there is no heart, why do you feel flustered? The man in red frowned, doubting in his heart. But the long-term arrogance made him not take this feeling to heart. "Okay, there is no big problem. You just have to do a good job in this show and attract more fans. By the way, Wen Hao, you have to have more snacks," said the man in red. Speaking of Wen Hao, Mo Mo felt a little subtle in his heart: "Senior, I think that Wen Hao, he, he simply cannot be tempted by me." The man in red chuckled coldly: "Who wants him to be tempted? Man, is it not easy to walk the kidney?" Mo Mo: "..." Her tone was a little difficult: "I think he might be... not that easy." The man in red was a little angry: "You can''t do anything like this?" Mo Mo''s grievance: "It''s not that I am useless, but that Wen Hao is just a piece of wood in every way. You can see it, I don''t like him, just forget it, it''s just a peerless beauty like Jinli, I''m a woman. You can see the loss of consciousness inadvertently, but Wen Hao didn''t give another look." Man in red: "..." He thought about Wen Hao''s long-term frozen expression, and felt that it was indeed the case. "This man, I''m afraid it''s really a piece of wood." He said, and looked at Mo Mo again. "He''s a piece of wood, wouldn''t you change it?" Mo Mo: "..." She looked at the man in red embarrassed and puzzled: "Which way to change?" The man in red thought for a while: "Wait for the Jinli you said before I go to the meeting." He stretched out the tip of his bright red tongue and licked his lips: "That woman is really beautiful, you say, I will grab her face and give it to you slowly, OK?" See you later. Chapter 1120： I do not want to Mo Mo was taken aback. She looked at the man in front of her with horror: "Snatch it, grab it, and give it to me, what does it mean?" The man in red chuckled coldly: "What else does it mean? It doesn''t mean it literally, I snatched her beauty and gave it to you." Mo Mo swallowed, "Give it to me and I will become a beautiful woman like Jinli?" The man in red looked at her and smiled slowly: "Naturally." Mo Mo asked again: "What about Jinli?" The man in red has a strange look: "Her beauty is gone, and naturally, she will become an ugly monster!" Mo Mo stopped talking. The man in red approached her. He always carries the shady breath of the nine-fold abyss on his body, which is not the feeling that a living person would feel at all. "How is it? Mo Mo." The man said in a cold tone like a poisonous snake, whispering into her ear, dangerous and attractive, "You think about it, Jinli''s beauty... If you have this, do you have to worry about it? Fans? Worrying about someone not liking you? Never again." "As long as you smile at someone, he will hold it to you." ... Mo Mo''s expression changed, as if he was struggling with something. Seeing this, the man in red took a step back, waiting for her to make a choice. If Mo Mo looked up at this moment, he could see a certain cold and ironic expression on the other side. But she didn''t, so naturally she couldn''t see this scene. "I thought about it." Mo Mo finally raised his head, looked at the man, and shook his head slowly, "I still don''t want it." The man in red was surprised: "What did you say?" Mo Mo hesitated for a moment and said sincerely, "I was not the life of a peerless beauty, so what do I have to steal such a beauty?" The man in red said coldly: "Do you know how much benefit it can bring you?" Mo Mo nodded: "I have searched Jinli these days, of course I know." "Then you still don''t want to?" The man in red reacted and stared at Mo Mo: "Are you worried? Afraid that things will be exposed? No, you can rest assured, no, I robbed her of her beauty. After giving it to you, you will not grow up. She is exactly the same. Moreover, I can guarantee that there will be no third person in this world who will know about this matter except you and me." Mo Mo shook his head: "I''m not worried about this." She let out a sigh of relief, as if finally cut off the hesitation, and made up her mind: "I was originally one, and the most ordinary person in this world, because I met senior you, life is more exciting than tens of thousands of people. Life." She touched her face and smiled: "I often look at myself in the mirror and feel that I am beautiful now and my life is very good." She looked at the man in red: "I''m very satisfied with my life now, and there is no need to ask for more, and..." She thought of Jin Li, frowned slightly, and said: "A woman like Jin Li is beautiful and proud for a lifetime. If her beauty is taken away, she is afraid... she will not survive." The man in red looked at her indifferently: "How good is their life, do you need to have mercy?" Mo Mo twisted his overlapping fingers before saying, "I didn''t have pity for her, I just don''t want to do so many... bad things." The man in red suddenly sneered, "Bad thing?" He couldn''t stop laughing like he heard some big joke. Chapter 1121： Jinlis beauty, do you want it? Mo Mo was a little scared looking at the man in front of him. In all fairness, the man''s skin looks very good. In addition to the appearance of the skin, the temperament is also particularly moving. Mo Mo was just a dog from an ordinary university of science and engineering. He couldn''t think of what a idiom to describe him, but it was the first time I saw this man in redat that time, perhaps it would be more appropriate to describe it as a red ghost She was truly amazed. The appearance is beautiful and beautiful, and the temperament is very dusty, and every move is like the family son described in the novel, and it is a bit more feminine than those companies that are as good as jade. Most of the time, he was quiet, but it was not the quiet peace of the years, but gloomy, as if he was caught in a nightmare that he could never get out, and his aura was dark and scary. So Mo Mo was afraid of him. This is the first time she has seen the other side gaffe like this. "Your words really make me nauseous." The man in red said to her. Mo Mo stared at him, what does it mean? The man in red constricted a smile and looked at her playfully: "Is there any bad thing you''ve done?" Mo Mo subconsciously wanted to refute: "I don''t have..." "Really not?" The man in red said in a low voice: "You enter the entertainment industry, and you release new songs one by one, and there are a lot of fans. What did I say to you at that time? What did you do? Is it all clean?" Mo Mo''s face turned pale all at once. She can''t forget. Where did her talent come from. Where does her beauty come from. Her fans, because they like her, what have they done. Those fans who were attracted by her singing and felt happy, relaxed, sad, and peaceful... also, bit by bit lost these emotions. Can''t tell for a while. No one will even notice it for a long time. After all, a person will always encounter all kinds of difficult and strange things in his life, and no one will doubt that his personality changes greatly. Therefore, even if a young man has less and less happy emotions in a few years, his whole person is becoming more and more negative and depressed, and he even has symptoms of depression directly. If he goes to the hospital for examination, the doctor will probably only think that this This trend is due to the pressure of his work and life, or the obstruction of love... etc. No one would doubt that the root of all this was actually because this young mans "happiness" was taken away by a song he really liked. Mo Mo''s hands were shaking. "I, I didn''t mean it." She defended herself. The man in red sneered disdainfully: "You know, what kind of person I look down on the most?" Mo Mo looked up at him. There was a trace of hostility in the dark eyes of the man in red: "I am the most disgusting and disgusted person. It is you who knows that my heart is not clean, but I have to pretend to be a pure and kind person." Mo Mo''s heart was shocked. The man in red sneered coldly: "If you have the courage, dig out all the unbearable desires in your heart, and be a completely bad woman, I can still think of you a little." Mo Mo bit his lip: "It''s not like this." She never felt how bad she was. The man in red looked at her with cold eyes, feeling dispirited: "I don''t want to say more nonsense. What I said just now, I will ask again, Jinli''s beauty, do you want it?" In advance, I wish the big babies a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy duck. Good night~ Chapter 1122： I do not want "No, I don''t want it." Mo Mo took a breath and said loudly. She looked at the man in red, with a firm tone, as if to persuade the other person, and as if to convince herself: "I can''t do such a thing. Jinli and I have no grievances, I can''t do this." The man in red was a little surprised. What he said just now has already deliberately brought a bewilderment. Unexpectedly, Mo Mo actually held it. He has a kind of unwillingness to look at him. I thought I had found a contractor with a pure and kind face, like a snake and scorpion, but I didn''t expect this woman to actually retain such a naive kindness? He sneered on his face, even more unwilling in his heart. Why, did he never meet such a person back then? "Mo Mo." He lowered his voice, and his tone suddenly became gentle. The gentle words fell on Mo Mo''s ears, and turned into wisps of smoke, entangled her thoughts. "Do you know what kind of good opportunity you refused?" "If you get that kind of beauty, everything you want in this world will be delivered to your palm." "Isn''t supreme beauty what a woman desires most?" "The supreme beauty..." "..." These whispers echoed in Mo Mo''s mind, she hugged her head in pain, and slowly squatted down. The man in red stared at her coldly: "If you think about her like this, who will remember you? You see, Jinli looks down on you at all, she only chats with Su Hexiang and the others." Mo Mo covered his ears, not wanting to listen to such provocative words. But it was useless to cover her ears. These words, through all the obstacles she set up, directly penetrated into her mind. The real magic sound fills the ears. Mo Mo gasped in pain. "Shut up!" she shouted suddenly. The man in red was startled. The voice in my head finally stopped. Mo Mo put down his hands and stood up, very rarely, facing the man in red. This is her extremely rare courageous side. "I know." She licked her lips quite nervously, "I know, I am not a good person, I did too much to coax me. However, if I did something evil, it doesn''t mean I can continue. It''s evil to do without burden. I..." In the dead of night, I also have nightmares and fear. It''s just that in the daytime, facing the prosperous surroundings, her fear is relatively insignificant. "I can''t do this, I can''t be such a wicked person." Mo Mo said with a wry smile, "The bottom line of people is always low and low. If I go to grab someone''s beauty today, will I be able to do nothing? Don''t hesitate to grab other people''s youth, other people''s health, and even their lives?" That would be really terrible. How did she become different from the vicious devil in those fairy tales? The man in red looked at her with a complicated expression. "It''s cheap and hypocritical persistence." He said. He didn''t look good. After saying this, he didn''t pay attention to Mo Mo any more, and disappeared into the pendant as a red light. Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief. She generally sat down on the carpet without strength, and only then did she have free time to realize that her back was soaked in cold sweat. Mo Mo shook his head, sat on the ground for a while, regained his energy, got up and went to the bathroom. Chapter 1123： Dont move your hands After a brief cleaning, Mo Mo felt exhausted, fell on the bed and quickly fell asleep. Even several other people in the program group called her to go to eat together on WeChat. With this sleep, Mo Mo slept directly into the night. When Hua Deng first came on, Mo Mo was still asleep. This is obviously not normal. A red light flashed on her wrist, and the man in red appeared from it. He looked down at Mo Mo who was still sleeping, and smiled without emotion. "You don''t want to be this villain, but I want you to be a villain." He whispered harshly. As if thinking of something, he showed a cheerful smile on his face. It was a pleasure to pull a fairly clean person into the mire and watch her get dirty. And now, he didn''t just want to see people stained with dirt. He wanted to make people sink into the quagmire. In this life, don''t even think about it. The man in red had a twisted smile on his face. He sensed it, and the other five people had already returned to their respective rooms in the hotel, with a twisted smile on their faces, which turned into a red light and disappeared. He is going to Jinli''s room. He wants to deprive that face and replace it with Mo Mo''s face-when Mo Mo wakes up, everything will be settled. I really look forward to seeing her expression at that time. The red light passed through the well-secured room and fell on the carpet. The places where Jinli and Lu Zhengya live are obviously different from the other guests. This is not the double standard of the program group. In fact, the houses allocated by the program group to all the guests are the same, but after Lu Zhengya came and watched it, he felt that no matter the decoration, sanitation or the whole... Required standards. What''s more, the brain lady has to live! He is a man who can build a dream manor for Naoma so that she is comfortable! Therefore, Pai Yaos father paid for himself, booked the best and most expensive suite in the hotel, and asked the universal assistant Bai Yan to contact the professionals to redesign the room and replace all the furnishings with his own things. I can barely see it at all. Although the two of them only recorded a show here, the total time to play is only a few days. However, in the eyes of the overlord who is pursuing the quality of life, even if it is only for one day, he has to make himself and his brain (mainly brain) comfortable and satisfied. other people:"" Although I was a little puzzled by the style of the rich, no one was beeping. After all, Dad Lu spends his own money, he likes how to do it, even if he is bored to use a lighter in the room to burn money to play is his own business. Rich and willful. That''s how it is interpreted. When the man in red came, Jin Li was sitting cross-legged on the soft furry carpet and playing with her mobile phone. Lu Zhengya was washing fruits in the kitchen. The man in red looked in admiration and looked around Jin Li''s face several times with a gloomy look. "This face is really flawless. I have seen it in my life, but there is no one who can do it." He sighed in a low voice, and stretched out a hand uncontrollably, trying to touch this face. However, when the pale fingers were about to touch the pale and greasy skin, the Jinli head side avoided it. "Just leave it uninvited. I don''t care about you because you praise me for being beautiful. It would be a bit impolite to be able to use my hands." See you late Chapter 1124： I thought you had a bad idea about my face The cool tone resounded in the ears of the man in red. He froze for a moment, as if he had been under a holding spell. Jin Li turned her head slowly, the screen of her phone was not turned off, staring at him quietly. The man in red finally reacted, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t talk nonsense, he didn''t find the other party''s hidden breath, but the other party could see himself. Set a verdict on top of one another. Invincible. That''s the best plan. just A few seconds later, the figure of the man in red appeared in mid-air again. He looked at Jin Li with an ugly expression, and at Lu Zhengya, who was holding a red plate of fruit that he didn''t know. Lu Zhengya didn''t seem to be able to see him. He didn''t give a single look. He only put the washed fruit in his hand on the low table next to Jinli. Jin Li didn''t eat it, just looked at the man in red: "What are you doing here?" She didn''t use her thoughts to communicate, but she spoke directly. The man in red looked at Lu Zhengya subconsciously. He was not sure whether Lu Zhengya was an ordinary person or someone with special abilities. If it were an ordinary person, he could still find a breakthrough in him. However, he really thinks too much. Hearing the brain lady opening to cue him, Pai Yao''s father finally gave up a little look at him. "Have bad intentions, hide evil intentions." With a glance, he coldly cast down the attributive. The look of the man in red was suddenly even more ugly. "You two, take the liberty to bother. I didn''t expect that the two were actually fellow people. They were clumsy and could not know the superior." He saluted the two of them, which was quite ancient. Jin Li glanced at him: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, waste time. You can answer my question." Her question was to ask him what he was doing. The man in red named Wen Jue was annoyed in his heart: after he asked himself that his identity was seen, he treated them with courtesy. I didn''t expect these two people to be so arrogant. He hated the two people so much in his heart, but he forgot that he himself was the uninvited guest who sneaked into other people''s room. There really is no reason for others to be polite to him. Wen Jue wanted to leave directly, but he had just found outthis room had no idea when it started, and a barrier was set up. He can''t get out at all. This is why he is so afraid of two people. "I''m just idle and bored, just looking around, I''m really embarrassed to disturb the two of you." Wen Jue looked apologetic. He looks elegant and clear, and is dressed in a red suit, with a romantic and affectionate figure. When he speaks modestly, he can easily gain the favor of others. He obviously also knows how to get the favor of others. It''s a pity that what he faced today was nothing ordinary at all. So his performance is destined to be wasted. "Oh, that''s the case." Jin Li said with a smile, covering her chest with one hand, with a look of fear behind her face, "You scared me to death, I thought you were thinking about my face. It." Wen Jue: "..." He looked at Jin Li in anger, trying to see from the opposite side, she was just joking, or she really knew something. Jin Li just smiled, making him unable to pry out any thoughts. As for Lu Zhengya? As always indifferent face. Wen Jue was frightened, with a kind and gentle smile on her face: "Miss Jinli, what are you kidding? Who looks at your face and doesn''t like it? It''s just that, except for you, who has such a good life and has such a Gods beloved face." See you later. Chapter 1125： No B count in my heart "You have something to say that is really good." Jin Li touched her face, "Except for me, no one has such a good life, with such a unique beauty." Wen Jue: "..." He didn''t know Jinli before, and naturally didn''t understand her character. Suddenly he was taken aback when he heard such narcissistic words for granted. But before he adjusted his mentality and echoed Jinli, the other party had already said the next sentence: "Similarly, my beauty is not just a cat or dog that can make a decision." Wen Jue''s heart jumped again. He looked at Jinli inquiringly. But Jinli still smiled, and asked him: "Do you think I''m right? The boy in red?" Wen Jue looked at her brilliant smile, and the calm and gentle smile on her face gradually disappeared. He looked at Jinli expressionlessly: "You knew what I was here for." Jinli tilted her head to look at him: "Huh? You discovered it so soon?" She felt a little boring, and she was dispirited: "Is there anything great? It''s all written on your face." Wen Jue snorted: "Is it fun to play with me?" Jin Li nodded: "It''s fun." Wen Jue: "..." He sneered: "Okay, that''s great." He was found to be true, and instantly he was reluctant to talk nonsense, and he raised his hand and grabbed Jin Li - it turned out to be a hand. His hand is extremely fast, and he will touch Jinli''s hair in less than a blink of an eye. Seeing that, in an instant, Jin Li will become his prey. And this prey, even as scared as silly, did not react at all. At this moment, Wen Jue was proud of his heart - when he saw the enchantment, he thought he had encountered some difficult stubble, but he didn''t expect it to be just a stubborn stubble. But this pride, the time of existence is shorter than a moment. Because his hand was blocked when he was about to touch Jinli''s hair. To be precise, it was blocked by a book. It was not Jin Li who was shot that shot, but a man sitting beside Jin Li, who had no sense of existence except for a handsome face. Lu Zhengya. After placing the fruit, he took out a book and looked at it one by one. At this time, he just used the book in his hand to block Wen Jue''s outstretched hand. This is not because the book is easier to use, it is because Lu Zhengya doesn''t want to dirty his hands. The triumphant expression on the red man''s face froze on his face, and his pale face became pale - his hand. With his hand blocked by an ordinary paper book in the ordinary world, he actually felt the sensation of being burned by flames. Pain into the bone marrow. Lu Zhengya pulled his hand back, but the book in his hand was thrown on the ground casually. "Speak well, don''t move your hands." He said lightly. Wen Jue: "..." Only a brief moment of fighting was enough to let him understand the terribleness of this man. He also understood that it is absolutely impossible for himself to leave here through any secretive means. And the terrible man in front of him is obviously based on Jinli. Therefore, he only needs to be able to handle Jinli. "Miss Jinli." He quickly lowered his head, "I''m sorry, but I just didn''t mean anything. I just..." "You just want to hold me hostage, force me to remove the barrier, let you escape." "Am I right?" Jin Li accepted his words with a smile. Good night Chapter 1126： Someone to solve you Wen Jue: "..." He looked at Jin Li in horror: "You, what are you talking about?" Why can she tell her inner thoughts so accurately? Jinli sighed, "What did I say, are you really not sure?" She stretched out her finger, and clicked towards his heart''s mouth from the air: "You are all clear in here, you told me." really! Wen Jue looked at Jin Li in shock. This woman can actually see through his thoughts! This is not the so-called observing of words and colors, but the real, hearing your own inner thoughts. The spirit has no substance, and naturally there is no reaction that ordinary people would have: for example, the heartbeat is like drums, such as cold sweat. But Wen Jue did feel the panic right now. "Who are you, you guys?" Wen Jue asked sharply. He didn''t expect that such a powerful character was still hidden in this country of flowers. Jin Li heard this again. Her tone was a little strange: "What is the meaning of Huaguo hiding such a powerful person?" Regardless of Wen Jues fear, Jin Li said to herself: I wondered, in this flower country, as powerful as me and Lu Zhengya, although we still cant find them, they are generally as powerful as humans, well, can There are a lot of people who slap you." Wen Jue: "..." He didn''t know whether Jin Li''s words were true, or he was deliberately scaring himself. "I didn''t scare people." Jin Li replied. Wen Jue: "..." At this time, he really felt the fear. Imagine that there is a terrible person standing opposite, you don''t know the origin, she can easily see all the thoughts in your heart. In other words, in front of her, your privacy, your secrets, and all of your things are invisible. too terrifying. Jin Li saw through all his thoughts with a glance. She sighed: "You don''t need to be too scared, you worry about this, I still dislike it. I really like to listen to you people." Most of them are garbage. If it weren''t for scaring people, the little fairy didn''t like to pick up garbage. Wen Jue calmed down a bit and looked at Jinli and Lu Zhengya. These two people, no matter which one of them, far exceeds their own strength. They can easily restrain themselves and even punish themselves. But not, but the Jinli sitting here and talking a lot of nonsense to himself. "What is your purpose?" he asked, "Or, what do you want me to do for you?" Lu Zhengya lowered his head to continue reading, Jin Li replied: "You think too much, what do we want, do we need you to help?" "Then why..." "Of course it is because we are too lazy to take care of you, naturally someone in charge of you will show up." Jin Li blinked and said. At the same time, the doorbell rang. Wen Jue widened his eyes, watching Jin Li snap his fingers handsomely, the door opened, and steady footsteps came from the door. The footsteps are a bit familiar. Wen Jue stared at the direction of the door in a daze, until a familiar figure appeared in front of him. "It''s you!" he exclaimed. The person who appeared in front of him was in a black windbreaker, slender and tall, with indifferent eyebrows, who was it not Long Hao? Just now Jin Li sent a message to Long Hao, asking him to come and lead people, oh, Lingling. Long Hao looked at the man in red who was standing still on the ground "obediently". He only glanced at Jinli first, with a somewhat helpless tone: "Didn''t you say it, let me solve this by myself?" Chapter 1127： I came for you Jin Li spread his hands together: "You can''t blame me for this. I promised not to interfere and let you solve it by yourself, but tonight, he found it by himself." Long Hao: "..." He hesitated: "He himself, come here?" "What did he do with you?" Jin Li glanced at Wen Jue and said in a cool tone: "He has taken my face and wants to take away and give it away." Wen Jue''s heart felt tight: She really knows everything! Long Hao: "..." He is really a rare shocker, but at this moment, he has to be shocked by the man''s death. Is there anyone rushing to die like this? He looked down at Wen Jue, this was the first time he had seen each other. Wen Jue looked at him and asked, "Who are you?" He just felt that everything was ridiculous now. Obviously not long ago, he looked at these people with a high attitude, looked at Jinli, looked at the richest man Lu Zhengya, looked at Long Hao, and even regarded the latter as the object of looting. But now, everything is upside down. Only then did he know that it was actually them who were on top. They knew everything and just watched themselves perform there. What irony! Long Hao answered his question: "It''s the person who wants to deal with you." Wen Jue gritted his teeth: "Since you can catch me, you must also know who I am. I can help you with many things." Jin Li waved her hand: "Say, we have nothing to do with you. But well..." She looked at Long Hao: "But we don''t bother to care about you. If you have any questions, just talk to Dragon Team directly." Dragons? Wen Jue looked at Long Hao and realized that the name "Wen Hao" was also fake. His thoughts were so keen. He heard Jin Li''s name, and watched the interaction between the two sides. While guessing the identity of Jin Li and Long Hao, he was thinking about their purpose. He looked at Long Hao and tentatively asked: "Did you come to this show for Mo Mo? No, you came for me!" Long Hao looked at him: "Your brain is quite bright, much better than the contractor you chose." This is admitted. "Sure enough." Wen Jue sneered. "If I say that my brain is bright, I''m really smart. I won''t be blind and treat hunters as prey." Long Hao didn''t speak, he didn''t know where he took out a silver bracelet and put it on Wen Jue''s wrist. Jin Li looked at the silver bracelet a little familiar, oh, the style was a bit similar to the one Long Hao gave him at the time. But her one broke when she returned to the heavens. Wen Jue was in this room, all spiritual power was suppressed, and he couldn''t avoid Long Hao''s movements. And the moment the silver bracelet was buckled on his hand, he felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be frozen in an instant, and he couldn''t use it anymore. His face turned pale suddenly: "What did you bring me! Is it a magic weapon?" Long Hao said lightly: "It is not a magic weapon, but our latest scientific research results." Wen Jue: "???" What stuff, scientific research results? When are we people engaged in metaphysics getting involved in scientific research? He asked the question, but of course he couldn''t get an answer. Long Hao bowed his head and muttered something silently. Wen Jue only felt that there was a bucket on his body. The body composed of spiritual power could not sustain the entity at all. It turned into a red light and disappeared into the air. At the same time, Mo Mo, who was sleeping in the room, finally woke up. See you later. Chapter 1128： Empty Mo Mo was still a little dazed when he woke up. She actually slept from noon to night. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept so deeply, the whole body is a little sour, and the mind is a little dizzy. She frowned and got up, ready to pour herself a glass of water. Just one move, something was wrong. She bowed her head. The left wrist is empty. The bracelet is missing. The bracelet is gone! She panicked, and her whole body came to a sense of clarity. She quickly turned her head and lifted the quilt. I don''t know when the broken chain lay quietly among the bedding. Still. Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief, picked it up, thinking that next time he would change to a stronger chain. She rubbed the pendant and called to senior. no answer. Mo Mo didn''t feel surprised either. She and the man in red usually get along with her when the other party is in trouble. It''s nothing to not show up or ignore her for days. Mo Mo put the bracelet in his pocket and yawned, feeling hungry. Taking out her mobile phone, she saw the news that the group member @Լ went out to play in the afternoon. And I responded. Said a little dizzy, ready to sleep, not going. This was not her answer, it must be a response from the senior for herself. In this case, don''t worry about it. It was already night, and everyone else had already eaten. Mo Mo ordered a few takeaways for himself, and after waiting for the takeaway time, he checked Weibo. Not surprisingly, she saw the show "Travel with Me" again in Hot Search. Click in, hot search is a few highlights of the ropeway during the day. By the way, I ate the melons of Wen Hao and Wen Jiming. Sure enough... Mo Mo thought to himself, all the ordinary human settings are deceptive. Wen Jiming''s life experience has been picked up by netizens. In addition to the rich background, he also has some unspeakable background. How could Wen Hao, who was able to grow up with Wen Jiming since childhood, really be an ordinary person from an ordinary family? ... the next day. Mo Mo was called up by the staff of the program group. When he went to breakfast below, he did not see Long Hao. "Wen Hao hasn''t gotten up yet?" She asked somewhat surprised. Jin Li glanced at her and was a little surprised when she saw that she didn''t know anything. After taking a look at Mo Mo''s thoughts, she was even more shocked: Mo Mo and the Wen Jue were clearly in contract. She couldn''t even notice such a close connection, and Wen Jue had an accident. It seems that Wen Jue really didn''t tell her anything. He didn''t really regard her as a trusted partner and contractor. Jin Li also thought it was magical, but she didn''t bother to take care of other people''s affairs and continued to eat breakfast with her head down. A staff member sitting at the table next to him said: "Wen Hao had something to do last night, so he asked for leave and rushed back to deal with it. Today we will not wait for him, we will meet at the next attraction." "So..." Mo Mo murmured, trying to suppress the panic in his heart. The next day, Mo Mo was a little absent-minded. Long Hao came back the next afternoon. He has a bad face. Jinli glanced at him, somewhat curious, and Long Hao was wary: "You are not allowed to pry into my mind." Jinli: "...I didn''t plan to see you, just tell me by yourself." Long Hao let out a breath: "I caught the spirit of the weapon. I originally planned to take Mo Mo back to the Shen Supervision Bureau for interrogation. I didn''t allow it." Chapter 1129： Reject you Speaking of this, Long Hao felt a little aggrieved. He thought that by fixing the spirit of the device, he would be able to retreat. However, when making this request, the boss Li Lao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiaohao, the show you participated in, I watched it, it''s interesting and handsome." Long Hao: "..." Lao Li continued to hesitate: "I watched you participate in that show and had a great time, and there are Jinli and Mr. Lu. Young people like you should rest and rest, and have tasks every day. A friend, this is not good." Long Hao: "...I don''t like to participate in shows, and I don''t like to make friends. I like to do tasks." Old Li stared, "Listen! Is this what a young man should say? You look at you, this young man, and see that it is more boring than an old man of mine. This is no good!" Long Hao helpless: "Old Li...I really..." Old Li happily: "Listen to me, go for a walk more, relax, don''t be tensed every day. I saw that on Weibo, many young girls like you, and they praise you for being handsome. When will you get a girlfriend? Come back, so your grandpa can feel at ease." When it comes to this topic, Long Hao is silent. He shouted helplessly: "Grandpa Li..." In normal work, he calls Lao Li in a proper manner, and rarely calls such a close address. Old Li was taken aback. Long Hao whispered: "I don''t know about my situation, don''t you know it? I''m not a normal person at all, so why harm someone else''s girl?" Lao Li said in a deep voice, "What is meant by not being a normal person? You are young, handsome and effective. Are you worse than anyone else?" Long Hao didn''t speak. Old Li slowed his voice: "If you really can''t let go, you don''t want the little girl outside, then the Superintendent Bureau is fine. I think many little girls in the Taoist Association are also good. You are all of the same kind, everyone knows each other. Basically, they can stay with you longer." He sighed: "Xiaohao, people, always need someone to accompany, alone, one way, too lonely." Long Hao was silent for a moment, and suddenly reacted: "Aren''t we talking about the show? Why are we here again?" Old Li coughed and glared at him: "Take me aside!" But after all he obeyed Long Hao''s meaning, and did not continue to mention this. As for the show... "You just record the show for me. What kind of stuff, there are so many people in the Shen Supervision Bureau. Wouldn''t it be enough without you?" ... After saving some personal questions, Long Hao informed Jin Li that his application to leave the show for another person was rejected. Jinli laughed as she heard it, and pointed to Long Hao: "You have a big ice cube today? There is still someone who can control you? Who is it? I want to see this one." Long Hao looked at him helplessly: "The only one you have seen is Mr. Li, a thin and energetic one." Jin Li quickly recalled it in his mind, and remembered it. Oh, that was not long after she made her public public, the Shen Supervision Bureau, to be precise, it was Hua Guo, and many people came to see her specifically. Thin, surnamed Li, very energetic. She immediately matched the person. After taking a few glances, Jin Li said to Long Hao: "This old man, I looked at it. It is full of descendants and full of happiness and longevity." This sentence surprised Long Hao. He glanced at Jinli and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you." Good night~ Chapter 1130： Flustered Jinli shook her head: "Thank me for what? I''m just telling the truth." * Mo Mo sat next to him, listening to Jin Li and Long Hao chatting not far away. A distance away, she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but Jin Li''s sometimes uplifting tone and unconcealed smile clearly made people detect her pleasure. Mo Mo raised her head and glanced at the front left. She knew that there was a camera there. When there is no formal recording, these daily routines will also be recorded by the camera, and then edited and selectively released to the audience. If it was in normal times, Mo Mo would definitely go up now, and curiously asked what the two were talking about, and then went smoothly into it. Where there is Jinli, there is ready-made heat. But at this moment, she was not interested in anything because of the faintly suppressed panic in her heart. "...Mo Mo, Mo Mo?" Someone called her. Mo Mo recovered, Su Hexiang was standing beside him. "What are you thinking about?" Su Hexiang said casually. Mo Mo shook his head: "Just in a daze, without thinking about anything." Su Hexiang nodded and didn''t say anything. She didn''t necessarily ask what the other party was thinking. "The program group is planning to explain the day." Su Hexiang said. "Oh! I''m coming right away." Mo Mo stood up and walked into the conference room with Su Hexiang. Everyone else is here. Mo Mo somehow saw Jinli''s body at a glance. Jin Li was talking to Lu Zhengya, but did not look at her. She obviously looked the same as usual, and Mo Mo felt flustered. She can hardly describe this feeling. Until sitting down. On her left is Su Hexiang, and on her right is Wen Hao. "You are finally back." She greeted Wen Hao in a relaxed tone. Wen Hao turned around and nodded at her: "Yeah." Mo Mo squeezed his left wrist tightly. She usually wore a bracelet there, and she would subconsciously grasp it when she was nervous or panicked. Of course, this bracelet is not on the wrist at this time. She began to panic again. Long Hao looked at her pale and helpless expression, gave her a meaningful look, and turned his head. The Superintendent Bureau said, Mo Mo stayed still. Wait for the Qi Ling over there to explain everything that he explained, and wait for Mo Mo to finish the program. Therefore, neither Long Hao nor Jinli''s wife mentioned anything related to Mo Mo. But this doesn''t mean that Mo Mo doesn''t think much. Although Wen Jue, the man in red, didn''t tell Mo Mo anything, he signed a contract between the two after all. Although Mo Mo didn''t know what had happened, Qi Ling could somewhat perceive something happened. It''s just that she has no experience with this kind of thing, and she doesn''t know what it means to panic when she sees Jinli and Wenhao. "Senior, senior?" She whispered in her consciousness. Because of the contract, Wen Jue, who was far away in a special prison in the Imperial Capital Supervision Bureau, heard Mo Mo''s call. But now, his whole body''s spiritual power is sealed, and even the entity can''t be condensed, let alone respond to Mo Mo at such a distance. So of course Mo Mo didn''t get any response. Mo Mo couldn''t get a response when he called the man in red for the second time. Although there have been days of no communication in the past, she never felt this way. Chapter 1131： what happened Until the end of this brief meeting, Mo Mo was in such a muddle-headed state, and he didn''t even hear what the program group said about tomorrow''s program schedule. She was still a little confused until they separated and returned to the hotel room. But for her at the moment, the show is not the most important thing. She closed the door, sat on the sofa, and began to call the man in red. no respond. Mo Mo swallowed and continued calling him. She has no other way. The way of getting along between the man in red and her has always been this way, and all the initiative and control have always been in the hands of the other party. She didn''t even know how to find each other. So once something happens to the other party, she has no ability to deal with it. Of course, at the beginning, the man in red never thought that there would be a situation he could not figure out. It can only be said to be overconfidence. Mo Mo shouted for a long time, and waited for nearly an hour, without any response. The uneasy feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she couldn''t help but think in a bad direction: Is something wrong with him, senior? What will happen to him? If something happens to him, then... Mo Mo sat on the sofa blankly for a while, looking at the time, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. She breathed out slowly, got up, bent over, and took out a notebook from her personal suitcase next to her. She is going to write a song. She likes music, she has liked it since she was a child, but her own talents cannot support her love, until she met a man in red, which gave her an extraordinary talent. In the past three years, Mo Mo has always liked to use music to comfort him when he was upset and unhappy. In recent years, in addition to some classic songs that Mo Mo gave her, she has also composed several popular golden songs herself. She sat at the desk, holding a pen, and dropped it on the hurried paper. The sharp nib did not move for a long time. Mo Mo was stunned. She stared at her hand blankly, at the blank sheet of paper, stunned on the spot. Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, her expression, her thinking, and everything about her are frozen. After a long time, a gust of wind blew in from the open window, which moved the curtains. Also break this silent stagnation. Mo Mo''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. She stared at the paper on the desk with wide eyes, and looked at her pen-holding hand, as if she had seen something terrifying. "me" Her lips trembled, her entire face trembling, like a fish stranded on the verge of suffocation, in vain, desperately opening her mouth wide, gasping for breath. Suddenly, she slammed her hand and threw the pen out of her hand. She stood up like crazy again, grabbed the notebook in her hand, tore it apart, and threw it on the ground. "I..." she murmured, but she couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. Her talent, her creative ability. Gone. At the moment when I was about to write, the usual turbulent inspirations and various professional skills that were constantly presented in my mind all disappeared in an instant. Not to mention the catchy golden song, she can''t even write an ordinary saliva song score now. what happened? what happened? See you later. Chapter 1132： lose Mo Mo was trembling. She wanted to ask for help, she wanted to call someone. But the only person she could shout, it was impossible to give her any response at this moment. Mo Mo was trembling, she was now sure: something must have happened to Senior. If he is okay, he can''t be like this. After all, even if Mo Mo was passive again, he knew very well that the man in red had to use him to obtain something, and he could not deprive him of the things he had given him. So, what happened to Senpai? Mo Mo remembered what he said before: He was going to meet Jinli. Will meet Jinli. Jinli? Mo Mo thought of the woman with the face of a human being. Does Senpai''s disappearance have anything to do with her? When the face was visible, she didn''t see anything unusual. No, it''s not right! Mo Mo thought of himself. In the afternoon, when he saw Jinli, he felt an inexplicable flustered feeling. Isnt it true that Seniors affairs have something to do with her, so I feel flustered when facing her? But since she is so capable that even seniors can solve it, why not have a showdown with herself? Mo Mo couldn''t figure it out. With a splitting headache, she squatted down, holding her head with both hands, and even pulled her hair with all her strength. The source of physical pain is far inferior to the heartbeat. Her creative ability is gone. This is all the guarantee she can live her life now. If she can''t create or write good songs in the future, what else can she do? She can still... Oh yes! She also has a good voice praised by fans as a natural sound. Mo Mo remembered something, and quickly stood up, cleared his throat, and said: "If I ever made a wish, on the night when the east wind blows down the fireworks, there will be..." This was the first song she composed herself, and she sang it subconsciously. However, after singing a few words, she stopped palely. There is no need to continue, she knows the answer. The same as those amazing creative talents that were suddenly given. Her good voice, praised by fans as "natural", "empty" and "a must in music", is gone. Instead, it was three years ago, you can stand out in the class, be a wheat tyrant in KTV, and take it out, but the big white voice of everyone is lost. Everything went back. Those things that didn''t belong to her in the first place, and the things taken by others were all lost at this moment. She remembered something, and hurriedly walked into the bathroom, and began to look at the people inside. Fortunately, the person in the mirror is still the same as before, with fair skin, beautiful and lovely skin. Mo Mo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched his face with some fear. All talents and skills are lost, so, can this face also be retained by the predecessor? Or is it like it has changed little by little over the past three years and more than a thousand days, will follow that sequence and return to the original track day by day? She dare not think. Her legs were weak, and she didn''t care that this was the bathroom, and she lost her strength and slid on the ground. It''s over. Everything about her is over. She covered her face and cried out in this quiet bathroom. * Jin Li, who lives upstairs, heard this cry. She was a little depressed: "I have blocked her mental activities, and I can still hear her. She is in a bit too intense mood right now?" Lu Zhengya also heard it, and he said lightly: "Guess the truth." This situation is abnormal if we can continue to calm down. Three shifts, see you later. Chapter 1133： Tentative The husband and wife looked at each other and both decided, regardless. Jin Li blocked Mo Mo''s emotions again. When Mo Mo barely calmed down, it was dark. There were no activities in the evening, and the guests all said in the WeChat group if they had anything to say. Dinner also ordered their own takeaway. Mo Mo forced himself to calm down, clicked on the WeChat group, and started to scan today''s chat history from top to bottom. Ignoring all kinds of meaningless water groups, she finally understood what the content of tomorrow''s program was. The next stop, the destination of travel, is the sea. The sea is a favorite place for many people. Of course, since you are participating in this show, it is of course impossible to just stand on the beach and watch it. Their destination is a well-known island area, and the program team packed a private island in advance for shooting. At that time, the guests will experience deep-sea diving and speed boat surfing in addition to ordinary viewing. Mo Mo is essentially a timid girl who has never played any stimulating sports. Both of these events are difficult for her. If today''s accident did not happen, she might have to scream in the group hundreds of times. But at this moment, nothing can compare to this accident that happened to me. So she just continued to slide down blankly, and after quickly going through all the chat records, she put down her phone. I didn''t eat much for lunch because I had something in my heart, and I didn''t even start eating at night. The stomach was protesting, but Mo Mo had no desire to eat at all. She sat on the bed and sat there for a while, then stood up silently. Take out the makeup bag, make up the makeup that was mottled because of crying, and glanced in the mirror, you can see people. She got up and went out-went straight upstairs to Jin Li and their room. "Weird, what did she come to do with us?" Jin Li was a little surprised, "she guessed it was related to me?" Lu Zhengya said, "That man in red came to see us, maybe through a little breath?" While he was talking, he looked at Jin Li: "Open the door?" Jin Li nodded: "Now we are teammates participating in the show together, of course we have to open the door." Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, got up and opened the door. As soon as Mo Mo walked in, he was shocked by the overall layout of this hotel. But it was only for a moment-she was filled with great things in her heart, and these foreign objects had limited impact on her. Jinli looked at her: "It''s that night, Mo Mo, why did you suddenly think of coming to me?" Mo Mo looked at her. The other party''s expression is natural, without any clues. This made her wonder again: There is no evidence for her own speculation. Could this matter really have nothing to do with Jinli? Yes, she came here just to explore Jinli''s tone. Mo Mo smiled: "Actually, I have always wanted to chat with you since I knew that Jinli would participate in the same show with me." Jin Li: "Oh? Why?" Mo Mo showed a look of yearning: "Because you have participated in the two shows before, I have watched them, "Thrilling No Man''s Island" and "The Koi Is Coming", I think you are particularly amazing and amazing! " Jin Li smiled politely at the compliment. Mo Mo continued: "I remember that you were lucky. You were the king of luck every time, and your strength was very strong. Our entire dormitory has been fanned by you. Also, you said, you are a member of the Xuanmen." She moved closer to Jinli, lowered her voice, and asked as if asking for a secret: "What is Xuanmen? Are you really some kind of Xuanmen?" Good night~ Chapter 1134： Tentative Mo Mo had a casual look on his face, but the corner of his eyes had been paying attention to Jin Li''s expression. She thought that she was hiding enough, but she didn''t know who the two standing here were. Jin Li was amused, and followed her words and replied: "What do you think?" "Huh?" Mo Mo didn''t expect Jinli to answer like this. She was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I think? I think you are really a member of the Profound Clan." She looked at Jinli earnestly: "Let''s not talk about anything else. If luck is so good that it is against the sky, it is not normal at all. Also, ordinary people are so powerful, how can it be as big as you? " Jin Li smiled and looked at her: "Since you have the answer in your heart, come and ask me what to do?" Didn''t deny it? Mo Mo was shocked, and even wrinkled when he spoke again: "You, do you admit this?" Jin Li looked calm: "What is admission? I remember I said it on the show a long time ago." Mo Mo remembered some of Jinli''s past that he had checked these days, and fell silent: indeed, Jinli was a member of the Xuanmen, and Jinli himself said it in front of the camera during the show. It''s just that most people just thought she was hyping at the time, and didn''t take it seriously. She was in a complicated mood. Since Jin Li said that she was a member of the Profound Clan, it seemed to have something to do with Senior''s disappearance, which seemed to make sense. Mo Mo pursed his lips, and continued to ask, "Then, as a member of the Profound Sect, apart from having a very good luck and great strength, do you have any other skills?" Jin Li grabbed a handful of fruit and put it in his hand, and asked Mo Mo if he could eat it. Mo Mo shook her head. Where does she want to eat now? Jinli sighed upon seeing this, "This is a good thing, it is hard for ordinary people to eat." Mo Mo glanced at the fruit. It was red and bright, the size of a thumb, and it looked a bit like a cherry, but it was not a cherry. It looks really good. She really didn''t know it. Mo Mo thought that Jinli was showing off that the fruit was cherished and expensive, so he echoed her perfunctorily: "Um...this fruit looks unusual, and most people can''t afford it." Jinli tilted her head to look at her, and saw that the woman didn''t understand what she meant, so she stopped talking. Zhu Guo of the Chaos God Realm, mortals benefited too much from eating. Since Mo Mo didn''t want this fate, then let her go. She threw a fruit in her mouth and answered Mo Mo''s last question: "What skills do you think I still have?" Mo Mo thought for a while, and asked, "Like in a TV series? Flying in the air? Can a strange spell?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Some of them are right." There are some? Which ones? Is Feitian Escape? Or spell? Mo Mo only felt flustered. She wanted to speak directly and asked Jin Li straightforwardly, "Is the disappearance of seniors related to you?" But she didn''t dare. If it weren''t made by Jinli, then she would have exposed a big secret in front of the other party. If its made by Jinli... That''s even more difficult to say directly--the predecessors were so powerful, they were all planted in Jin Li''s hands. I don''t know anything about it. Can I come back all the way to Jinli? She thought about it distressedly, and had to test further: "Then... have you guys in the profound sect seen those mysterious things?" Chapter 1135： You know he came to me Jinli blinked and looked at her: "What do you mean by the mysterious things?" Mo Mo was suddenly nervous for some reason. She quietly grasped the stitches of her skirt and loosened it without a trace, still looking curious: "Yes, it''s something weird and strange, what kind of monsters, spirits, ghosts, etc. of" She said while watching Jin Li''s reaction. Jin Li''s reaction did not disappoint her. Her expression suddenly became a bit more meaningful, and looked at Mo Mo: "Unexpectedly, you are actually interested in these?" Mo Mogan smiled and said, "Everyone is interested in these." "Really?" Jin Li said with a thoughtful look, "If you want to say this, there is really something." "Really, have you seen it?" Mo Mo raised his voice suddenly. Jin Li looked surprised: "What are you doing so excited?" Mo Mo: "Ah, so curious." Jin Li smiled and said: "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, anyway, no matter how excited you are, you won''t see it." Mo Mo: "..." Lu Zhengya sat quietly on the other side of the sofa and read a book, letting his brain wander around the poor little human girl. Mo Mo asked cautiously: "Then, what have you seen?" "That''s too much." The shortcut began to talk seriously, "For example, what kind of flowers, trees and elves, they are beautiful. There are also some rare antiquities that have become spirits, the souls that have just passed away, and the beauty is ugly. I''ve seen all the scary ones, those scary ones, let me tell you, the death is a little bit sad, that guy, scary, that face..." Mo Mo: "..." She complicatedly interrupted Jin Li''s description: "I don''t care what it looks like, Jin Li, let''s focus on the point." Jinli looked at a loss: "Hey, don''t you think what you look like is not important? I was just about to tell you about it. I just saw a spirit two days ago, wearing a red dress, and he looks pretty good. ." Mo Mo: "!" She asked anxiously: "What? What a good-looking spirit? What does he look like? Is it a male or female?" Jin Li: "Didn''t you say that these are not important?" Mo Mo: "..." She reacted suddenly. She looked at Jinli: "Are you testing me?" Jin Li tilted her head and looked innocent: "What temptation? What are you talking about?" Mo Mo didn''t speak, she started to remember what she had experienced tonight, from the very beginning, to find Jinli by herself. Too stupid. It''s too obvious. She thought she was good at acting and could make it through. But she forgot that the person in front of her was a woman who won countless awards with a documentary film before she retreated. When it comes to acting, how could she have fooled each other. Jin Li has been playing with herself. She raised her head and smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Since you have seen through me, it''s okay to find out early. Is it fun to play me?" Jin Li also does not deny: "I am a good senior in the entertainment industry, and young juniors want to play games. Of course, I have to spend some time with you." Mo Mo stopped his smile and looked at Jinli, with a begging tone: "So, have you really met Senior? How is he and him now?" Jin Li asked, "Since you know he came to me, then why did he come to me, you must also know?" See you later. Chapter 1136： He came he came Mo Mo was startled, and lowered his head like a disguise: "I, I don''t know." Jin Li threw two cinnabar fruits into his mouth in a very leisurely manner, and the sweet and sour juice filled his mouth. She laughed: "If you don''t know, what do you do with such a guilty conscience in front of me?" Mo Mo raised his head: "I am not guilty." Jin Li gave a "tsk": "It''s all here. Isn''t it good for everyone to open the skylight and talk brightly?" She said: "Your predecessor, came to me in a very arrogant manner. First he praised me and said that I was beautiful and unparalleled. I think his praise is quite reasonable. But what he said later is called I''m a little upset, guess what, what did he say?" Mo Mo felt that her heart was tightened together. She shook her head: "I don''t know." "You don''t know, then I will tell you." Jin Li glanced at her and said word by word, "He said, I am beautiful, I am beautiful, he wants to **** it and give it to you!" "Kang Dang"! Mo Mo moved his feet and kicked on the short table in front of him. The cup of tea on it fell and fell onto the carpet. She paled: "No... I really don''t know this." Jin Li looked at her lightly: "You know, I am a person who has a good temper most of the time, but I also hate many things." "Do you know what I hate?" Mo Mo shook his head. Jin Li smiled slightly and raised a finger: "First, I don''t like others being too arrogant in front of me." "Unfortunately, your senior is arrogant, not only arrogant, but also arrogant and greasy." "So I just wanted to hit him when I watched." Mo Mo: "..." Jin Li stretched her body and leaned on the cushion behind her. The cushion was a little low, and a hand was stretched over to adjust the position of the cushion for her to make her lean more comfortable. It is Lu Zhengya. Jin Li sighed comfortably, and continued to watch Mo Mo speak, "Of course, this is not very important." Mo Mo: "Huh?" Jin Li said lightly: "What really makes me angry is his delusional idea of ??hitting me in the face." It''s a little bit angry to mention this. Jinli touched her face: "The beauty of the little fairy is unique in heaven and on earth. There are more people all over the world who envy me. He is no less. But like him, he is so bold that he dares to make ideas directly. Yes, I really haven''t seen a few." She straightened up and stared at Mo Mo: "You said, I''m so angry, what should I do?" Mo Mo was a little speechless when Jin Li was shocked by the full aura. Not only that, she even felt that the air seemed to be stagnant, and her breathing was a little unsmooth. She subconsciously reached into her pocket and held the bracelet tightly. "You, what did you do to senior?" she asked. Jin Li snorted, somewhat dissatisfied: "What did I do to him? To be true to my temper, I must let him experience a beating from the little fairy!" Mo Mo could not help but look forward to hearing the implicit meaning in her tone. "But what can I do with him? I can now be a law-abiding little fairy." Jin Li sighed, "Of course I send him where he should go." Mo Mo: "!" This sounded a little scary, and she paled: "You, did you kill senior?" Jin Li: "..." What nonsense? She was about to speak, her expression moved, and she pointed to the door: "Okay, here comes someone who can answer your question." 3 more, step on it and see. Chapter 1137： Familiar dialogue Mo Mo: "?" She turned around with a dazed expression, and found that when she entered the door, she had closed the door properly, and opened it by herself without the three of them getting up to open the door. Mo Mo: "???" Then something even more shocking happened to her. A man came in from outside the door. A person she never expected. Wen Hao. Mo Mo stood up from the sofa in surprise. To be precise, he bounced off the sofa. "You, you..." She pointed to Long Hao, and she couldn''t even say a complete sentence because she was too surprised. Long Hao glanced at her lightly, then walked to the sofa where no one was sitting on the other side and sat down. "Didn''t you say that you won''t tell her for now?" He frowned and said to Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." This conversation is a bit like deja vu Yazi. Oh, she remembered. When dealing with the man in red, Long Hao spoke to himself in the same way. Then, her answer can only be the same. Jin Li sighed, but also very helpless: "I can''t blame me for this, they came here by themselves." Long Hao: "..." He apparently also thought of a certain scene that seemed familiar. Only Mo Mo, looking at the scene in front of him, and listening to the two people''s familiar and uninhabited chat, suddenly realized something: "You, you have known each other a long time ago!" Obviously, this conversation cannot be achieved by people who have known each other from the program group for a few days. Also, the topics they talked about were related to themselves and their seniors. Therefore, Wen Hao is not a simple character. Mo Mo only felt black before his eyes: What is the situation with all this? Long Hao glanced at her: "Miss Mo Mo, please calm down." "I **** can''t calm down now!" Mo Mo suddenly exploded. Her mentality is a little broken now. No one knows that she was wrong from the beginning, wrong, outrageous, blind and outrageous, she wouldn''t be much better than her at the moment. She gasped, her chest rising and falling, her eyes fixed on Jinli and Long Hao: "So, so you can tell me now, what is going on with all this?" Jin Li looked at Long Hao. Long Hao frowned, he looked at Mo Mo: "Miss Mo, what you are asking is wrong." Mo Mo was taken aback: "What?" Long Hao''s expression was cold: "What is going on, shouldn''t you ask yourself this sentence?" His tone was flat and calm, but the words he said were not plain at all: "I and Jinli are here to participate in the show. It is you and your spirit who want to steal beauty, and want to steal my body." "Moreover, you are the one who came here." Jinli glanced at Long Hao, and felt that she was right. This guy looked serious, but he was actually very bad. He clearly said before that he was here for Mo Mo, but now it''s okay, he just came to participate in the show. Mo Mo: "..." She felt as if she had been stabbed. But Long Hao is not a person who loves and cherishes jade, he even wants to continue piercing his sword: "Aren''t you all caused by yourself? Why do you ask us?" Mo Mo: "..." She wanted to refute, saying that was not the case. But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed true. Her irritable arrogance weakened suddenly. After a long time, Mo Mo asked in a low voice, "So, now, can you tell me where is Senior? What happened to him?" Good night~ Chapter 1138： Can i refuse Jinli Tanshou: "You have to ask him about this, because people were sent to him." Mo Mo looked at Long Hao. Long Hao said: "He is not a normal human being, and he has used special power to harm ordinary people. Now, of course, he has gone to where he should go and accepted the sanctions of Huaguo law." Mo Mo asked blankly: "Does Huaguo Law still care about this?" Jin Li replied: "Then you are not nonsense? As long as you live in this land, you must abide by the rules here!" Hearing this sentence, Long Hao glanced at her and chuckled. The meaning was obvious: This sentence is more convincing than what you said. However, the little fairy was obviously the little fairy who hadn''t changed her face before Taishan collapsed. She didn''t care about Long Hao''s eyes and sat calmly in her position. Mo Mo was obviously deceived. She looked at Long Hao in shock: "Who are you?" She didn''t believe that the other party was just an ordinary martial arts coach. She thought it was a rich second-generation rich. But now, it is clear that the other party is not the rich second generation either-how can the ordinary rich second generation understand this unnatural force and still say such things as sanctions? Jin Li gave a "Huh" and looked at Mo Mo: "Are you sure, you want to know his identity?" Mo Mo frowned: "What do you mean?" Jin Li: "You should have heard a sentence-some secrets, the more you know, the more miserable it is likely to be~" Mo Mo: "..." Reason told her that Jin Li was deliberately scaring herself. But emotionally she was really scared. What happened before her was obviously beyond her expectations. She looked at the smiling Jinli, the indifferent Long Hao, and the Lu Zhengya who sat while reading a book seemed to have nothing to do with everything in front of her, but did not even move her brows when she heard such shocking things. The back is cold. All three people scared her. She stood up quickly and was about to leave. Yes, she wants to leave here, not only to leave here, she doesn''t even want to stay on the show anymore. Not recorded! If you break the contract, you will default, and you will lose money if you lose money. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with these three people. However, the reality is that she can''t go if she wants to go. "Miss Mo." Long Hao''s cold and indifferent voice stopped her walking out. "Don''t leave in a hurry. Since you are here tonight and have spoken out, then sit down and let''s talk about what we should talk about." Mo Mo''s back was stiff: "I have nothing to talk to you." "Don''t do that." Jin Li said, "I advise you to cooperate, because if we don''t want to let people go, you will never get out of this room." Mo Mo turned his head and glared: "You" Jin Li''s interface with a smile: "Yes, I''m threatening you." Mo Mo: "..." She stared at Jin Li with a very ugly expression, turned her head and sat down angrily. "What do you want to know?" she asked hard. "In fact, it''s nothing. If I want to know, just look at your memory and thoughts." Jin Li said lightly, watching Mo Mo change with satisfaction. "But this is not so good after all. I am not a devil who likes to spy on people''s privacy, so let''s talk about it for yourself." Mo Mo: "..." She asked: "Do I have the right to refuse?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course, you can refuse, but you still have to say it in the end." I''m sorry. escape. Chapter 1139： Gain and loss Mo Mo: "..." So the so-called "I can refuse" is farting? She confessed herself and said: "What do you want to know, ask." Long Hao: "How did you and Wen Jue, that is, the Qi Ling, meet?" Wen Jue? Mo Mo was stunned, is Senior actually called Wen Jue? It was the first time she knew each other''s name. The funny thing is that it still comes from someone else''s mouth. She slowly talked about the fact that she had gone out to travel and spent money to buy the jade pendant. Long Hao nodded and asked, "Then what kind of contract did you sign with Wen Jue? What does he ask you to do?" Mo Mo hesitated, Long Hao said lightly: "I advise you to tell the truth, I have a hundred ways to test whether what you say is true or false." Mo Mo smiled unconcernedly: "Don''t threaten me. Seniors have been arrested by you. If you have such a method, what can I do to resist?" She slowly retelled the contract she had made with the man in red, and she also said in quite detail-such a magical thing, no matter how long it passed, she would not be able to forget it. Jin Li was listening, and finally nodded at Long HaoMo Mo was telling the truth. However, Mo Mo had memorized these details in such detail, but he certainly didn''t know one thing. "Mo Mo." Jin Li called her name, "I guess the man in red definitely didn''t tell you what the full name of this contract is, and what kind of power do you have in this contract?" Mo Mo frowned: "What?" Jin Li smiled: "The spirit sense is on the verge of disintegration. It is not easy to find a covenant that fits with you. And if you listen to the name, you should know what the relationship between you two should be. " Mo Mo''s eyes widened. Jin Li said: "You are his master, you can ask him to do whatever you want. In this relationship, he needs to rely on you, not you need him." Mo Mo said in shock: "Yes, is that right?" Jin Li nodded: "Of course it is. When he found you, he should have been very weak. If you are unwilling to sign a contract with him, he probably won''t have time to wait for someone who can fit his spiritual knowledge." "So you are his life-saving medicine." Mo Mo was stunned, and Jin Li couldn''t react to what Jinli said. Is that so? "But Senior, he clearly said..." "He said, he helped you and saved you, he is the giver, right." Jin Li added her words. Mo Mo nodded blankly. From the very beginning, Wen Jue put on an expert posture in front of Mo Mo. He was aloof, always disdainful and disdainful of Mo Mo. Under such circumstances, when Mo Mo faced him, he lowered his head at the beginning, and the farther he went, the more cautious he was, treating him as a life-saving straw. Jin Li knew what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. She laughed and shook her head: "That''s why someone like you who doesn''t know the profound arts and techniques can be played by him so easily." Mo Mo thought for a while, and said, "No matter what, Senior''s kindness to me is always greater than the others. If it weren''t for Senior, I wouldn''t be what I am today." "Tsk, you are stupid, you are really stupid." Jin Li looked at Mo Mo, a little bit wanting to curse. She looked at Long Hao: "Big Ice, tell her, which one has more to get or to endure?" Chapter 1140： shortcut Mo Mo looked at Long Hao suspiciously. Long Hao looked at her: "You know, why would I doubt you?" Mo Mo frowned: "What doubt?" Long Hao: "In the beginning, we found abnormal energy fluctuations in many people. Although the fluctuations were subtle, they were still detected." "Later, after in-depth screening, we found that these people with abnormalities have done one thing, and that is listening to your live concert." Mo Mo was a little shocked: Can this be guessed? Long Hao glanced at her and roughly understood what she was thinking. He said lightly: "Our flower country has been said to have reincarnation of the heavens since ancient times. Although the things you take from those fans are extremely small on a single basis, they are extremely large. The accumulation of less will make more. Over time, this When Nie Li gives back, what a huge backlash, have you thought about it?" Mo Mo never thought about it. In fact, she didn''t even know that there was a backlash. "Senior, he..." "I never told you, right?" Long Hao asked. Mo Mo nodded blankly. Long Hao expressionlessly said: "Of course he doesn''t need to tell you that everything in the spirit is for the contract owner. Even if the benefits are all he can afford, when the holiday comes back, he will only It''s all counted on his master." Mo Mo Ji Lingling shuddered: "His master...Is it me?" Long Hao looked at her: "What do you think?" Mo Mo suddenly raised his head: "How can I be sure, are you lying to me?" Jin Li said idly on the side: "Does he have to deceive you? Do you know how busy Dragon Team is?" Long Hao: "..." He glanced at Jin Li coldly, not wanting to speak. "Besides, you don''t have much confidence in your heart when you say that? Because you know that what we said is more reasonable." Mo Mo squeezed the corners of his clothes tightly and asked, "Then, what if, I mean if, backlash...what will happen to me?" Jinli heard the words, glanced at her, and said indifferently: "It''s not much, right? It depends on how serious your crimes are. The lighter ones will let you experience the feeling of being stripped of emotion for the rest of your life. Just pay for life." Mo Mo: "..." This is nothing? Isn''t it called? What is that? Jinli seemed to be unaware of the mess in her heart, and said: "Ah, yes, I remembered, your talents and skills are all given to you by your spirit? Now his spiritual power is sealed, If I want to open it for you, it wont work anymore." Mo Mo was taken aback: Jinli even knew this? "Don''t be surprised, how could I not know such a small matter," Jin Li said, "If you have a chance, you will be even more surprised in the future." Mo Mo: "..." "Let me see... Hey, the creative skills and talent skills are gone. Your face that uses magic techniques to beautify will slowly change back..." Jin Li could not help but shook her head and sighed as she watched, "What should I say to you talents? Your tool, there is a better way to improve you, but the most convenient and tricky way is also right. You are the most useless one. You are even stupid. Obviously sitting on a treasure trove, you ask him to arrange a few famous teachers for you, learn something seriously, and master it in your own hands. How good is it, but you also take shortcuts. ." see you later. Chapter 1141： Are you gods doing whatever they want? Jin Li continued: "If you have mastered something through study, it will not disappear anyway." She looked at Mo Mo and sighed, but there was not much pity in her tone: "Unfortunately, you didn''t do this." "What did Huaguo say in a sentence?" Jin Li looked up and thought for a moment, "Things that are too easy to get are also easy to lose." Mo Mo sat on the spot blankly, looking dazed, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jinli glanced at Long Hao: "Do you have anything else you want to ask?" Long Hao nodded: "Of course, I hope Miss Mo can tell all the conversations and plans between you and Wen Jue." Mo Mo returned to his senses and said with a wry smile: "It''s all, nothing more." Wen Jue and her didn''t chat at all except for contracts and transactions. The other party often did not show up for several days, and she did not dare to bother. She can only slowly tell them everything she knows and can say. Long Hao listened slowly. After Mo Mo finished speaking, he looked at the two with some anxiety and hope: "That backlash...can you help me solve it?" She was shocked by what Long Hao said. She once thought that the applause of flowers is more important than anything else, but after hearing those words from Long Hao and Jinli, she found out: the talent is gone, the beauty is gone, although it is scary, it seems that in front of life It''s not so important all of a sudden. She might die. This recognition made her think of nothing else. This is what Long Hao is waiting for. "We can''t help you with this, we can only rely on you." Mo Mo: "On my own?" Jin Li said: "Why do you think Wen Jue wants you to get those passions and passions through a concert? He is really so powerful. It''s not enough to deprive those fans of those things directly?" But it was because, on the one hand, he did not want to suffer the backlash that was about to suffer, on the other hand, he couldn''t do it. With such a huge fan base, Wen Jue couldn''t do it without relying on Mo Mo, the "idol". And he was able to get those "emotional desires," and he didn''t dare to trick Mo Mo into "acquisitively" to give him these things. Mo Mo gave it to him so he could get it. Jin Li explained these to Mo Mo. Mo Mo didn''t really have water in her mind. She immediately understood the meaning of Jin Li''s words: "You mean, I''m going to bring these things back?" Long Hao nodded: "Yes, in fact, a large part of it has been absorbed by Wen Jue. We... have a way to absorb and refine them. You can return them to those people." Mo Mo was a little dazed: "How to pay it back?" Long Hao: "You just need to do what we say, then you will naturally understand." Mo Mo: "...oh." "Then, when shall we pay it back?" she asked. Jin Li said: "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Now that you are here, do it now." Mo Mo: "Now?" Long Hao was also surprised, and looked at Jinli: "It''s better to be fully prepared for this kind of thing." Jin Li "harmed": "The presence of the little fairy is the most complete preparation." She didn''t even get up, raised her hand, with aura on her fingertips, and drew a pattern in mid-air. The pattern quickly grew bigger and fell on the ground, and the brilliance flowed, it turned out to be a complicated formation. Long Hao who witnessed all this: "..." Are your immortals arranged so casually? Chapter 1142： Backlash They set up the magic array on the Daomen, basically one person set up the array, several people swept the array. What''s more, Jinli''s formation is not ordinary. Long Hao took another look at Jin Li, then thought about her identity. Forget it, shut up. The world of immortals is not something mortal can understand. Mo Mo opened his mouth and looked at the huge magic circle on the ground that was both mysterious and gorgeous, still glowing. It''s like watching a big special effects movie. She looked at Jin Li with a complicated expression, feeling that her three views had been impacted. Jin Li pointed to the ground: "Go, stand up." Mo Mo was a little scared: "Stand up? I won''t be in any danger, am I?" Jin Li: "With me, you can rest assured." Mo Mo was still hesitating, she added slowly: "If you want to do it, you have to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you have to do it, so be quick." Mo Mo: "..." She gritted her teeth, stepped forward, and stepped in with one foot. In an instant, the magic circle was radiant, forming a beam of light that surrounded Mo Mo. Mo Mo only felt that her whole body was empty, she could see nothing, could hear nothing, and her consciousness seemed to be floating in the depths of the vast universe and galaxy. Outside of the formation, Jin Li looked at Long Hao, and said with emotion: "Look, speaking a good word as a guarantee is not as effective as a threat." Long Hao: "..." He had never seen Jin Li''s formation, and asked, "What are you going to do next?" Jin Li: "Simple." She said to Mo Mo: "You go forward, go forward, do you see a lot of mist, various colors, floating around?" Mo Mo, who was in a daze, suddenly heard this voice in his ear, like a thunderstorm, gathering her loose mind again. She didn''t have the slightest thought of resisting and questioning this voice, and walked forward as she said, and saw the twining silky fog lights in front. It''s pretty. The voice continued: "That''s your things, now, reach out, grab those things and take them away." what is that? Mo Mo didn''t know, but followed the instructions of the voice and came to these things. Then, reach out She noticed the resistance, but the resistance was not violent to her, and she easily took these things into her hands. When she left, she seemed to vaguely hear a man''s roar. It''s not true, listen carefully and it''s gone. Mo Mo didn''t take it seriously. Then, her eyes were blank. When I came back to my senses, I saw familiar furnishings and three people sat in front of them. And she herself, standing on the carpet. The mind returned in an instant, and she remembered what had just happened, lowered her head, and her feet were clean, as if the magic circle had never existed. She remembered something, then looked at her hands. The same is clean, those colorful silk mists do not exist. She was a little dazed: "I just..." Did she have a dream? "Not a dream." Jin Li answered her doubts. Jin Li said with a smile, "What you have to do is done." "Done?" Mo Mo repeated, his eyes brightened, "Then my backlash..." Long Hao: "If you do injustice, you will suffer backlash. If you go back, you can offset most of the sins." This means that it is impossible to have no backlash. Mo Mo was a little nervous: "Then what will I meet? I won''t be able to bear my life anymore? Good night Chapter 1143： Be a good person Jin Li thought for a while and persuaded: "It''s not enough to resist, it won''t be too good for sure." Mo Mo''s face turned pale. She bit her lip and looked at Jinli pleadingly: "You...can you save me? You must have a way." The series of things she experienced tonight made her feel: Jin Li must be an extremely powerful figure in the profound school. She can definitely save herself! "Actually, I always wanted to tell some people, yes, it''s a mortal like you." Jin Li looked at Mo Mo. "Actually, most of the lives of mortals came out by themselves. Others may be able to turn things around, but not many people are willing to do it, and forcibly reverse the numbers. People with superb skills can hold back the backlash, while others may not. can." Mo Mo looked at Jinli blankly, not sure why she suddenly said this to herself. Seeing her look like this, Jin Li gave up the inscrutable teaching and said straightforwardly: "Then I will tell you clearly. I advise you to be a good person." Long Hao: "..." Mo Mo: "...?" Jin Li thinks this is a bit familiar. Think about it carefully, oh, since she came to this world, how many people have she persuaded to abandon evil and do good? The little fairy is really a kind little fairy. "You commit a sin and deserve to be backlashed. But doing good and accumulating virtue can offset your sin. Understand?" Jin Li said. Mo Mo understood now. She nodded quickly: "Do good deeds, right? Donations are enough?" Jinli glanced at her: "That''s too." Mo Mo decided to donate two million when he went back. Jin Li saw her thoughts and didn''t say anything. When Mo Mo left in a hurry, Long Hao said: "For her, donations can''t cure the roots, and long-term deeds and virtues can offset the evil force. Why don''t you remind her?" Although the donation is refreshing, according to the human world, the price is not high. Jin Li said frankly: "I told her to do good, it''s enough to save face. I''m not her person, is it possible to teach her hand in hand? She doesn''t have that face." Long Hao felt that there was something wrong with this, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. Forget it. It''s okay to let that woman suffer a bit and take a lesson. Jinli looked at Long Hao now: "What she has experienced now and what she will experience in the future is what she should bear. Mortals change their lives against the sky and need to pay a price. Isn''t the Dragon team very clear about this? " As soon as he said this, the breath of Long Hao''s body instantly became cold. He looked at Jinli with cold eyes. Jin Li looked back at him calmly. After a long time, Long Hao whispered: "My business, don''t bother you." Jin Li taunted unceremoniously and went back: "Who is going to bother for you?" She looked at Long Hao indifferently, and all the caring words she was going to say were thorny: "I just want to tell you that the original intention of the person who changed his fate for you was that you can live well. Not " Long Hao lightly interrupted him: "Enough." He got up: "Since the matter is over, I will leave first." Jin Li didn''t stop him, watching him leave. After Long Hao left, Jin Li said to Lu Zhengya, "In fact, this big block of ice is quite pitiful." Lu Zhengya didn''t lift his head either: "There are too many poor people in this world. Individuals have their own fate." "Fate number?" Jin Li said the word for a while, then rushed to Lu Zhengya and hugged him, "Then do you believe in fate number?" Chapter 1144： stagnate Lu Zhengya said softly: "I believe it naturally." "You lie to the fish!" Jin Li leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Lu Zhengya finally put down the book in his hand and looked at her. Jinli smiled and circled him: "If you believe in fate, why didn''t you give up on me back then?" If Lu Zhengya believes in fate, if Tian Dao''s father believes in fate, of course it is impossible to resist the heaven. There are senior Frost Han. Lu Zhengya lowered his head and admitted, "Well, actually, I am not so faithful." Jin Li is satisfied. * When a group of people participated in the show early the next morning, the host felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was a bit strange. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya usually sit together greasy and crooked, they are normal. When we are together, we are naturally at odds with others. Wen Hao is still sitting coldly by the window, not speaking, which is normal. But the other three people are not so normal. The first is the little girl Mo Mo. She is the youngest in this show, talks a lot, loves to laugh, and is the first person to be active in the car. But today, she just found a position behind the window, staring out the window in a daze. The host looked at her, her face was not very good, she could be seen a little haggard with makeup. Then look at the other two remaining people. Lu Qingyuan was originally the best to deal with among the three male guestsor rather, the only one who could deal with. He has a gentle temperament and is very gentle and polite in dealing with others, and the host can love to chat with him. For a few days, Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang sat together, and they were separated today. But the two didn''t show any bad expressions like Mo Mo. Lu Qingyuan put on a headset, as if listening to music. Su Hexiang had been on the phone with people, deliberately lowered her voice, vaguely not hearing it. All in all, the direct consequence of this is that the entire carriage is quiet. It''s incompatible with the previous style. The host made a gesture to the photographer. The photographer nodded and turned off the lens. I have been shooting for more than an hour with such a progressless picture. The host has no doubt that if this video is released and edited a bit, the hot search tomorrow will become: #ͬȥпͲ# If you change to other programs, you may deliberately use such clips and gimmicks to gain attention and ratings. But the variety show "Travel with Me" is not needed. Because of the program itself, the traffic has been enough from the beginning. Of course, the more important thing is-among these six guests, there is not a single coffee. One by one is a bigwig in their respective fields. There is even a richest father. Give the program group a hundred courage, and they dare not connotate editing these people to get eyeballs. Why bother to offend people? Moreover, none of the six guests is a soft persimmon. If the program team dared to release such a maliciously-oriented edited video today, I am afraid that someone would dare to face directly on Weibo tomorrow. Then the fans must support their own advocates. then The host felt that the official blog of the program group should not be able to withstand tearing. He shuddered when he imagined the scene. But such a stagnant atmosphere is always not good. The host glanced around and took the initiative to cue Mo Mo. "Everyone is in low spirits today. Didn''t you sleep yesterday? Or let Mo Mo sing a song for everyone to wake up?" I cooked a hot pot in the evening. The food is a bit hilarious. Almost living in the toilet, my stomach hurts to death. Alas, the post-90s old people of Bensan really can''t stand it. see you later. Chapter 1145： How to go When the host said this, the photographer also understood very well, and immediately turned on the recording equipment. Mo Mo: "..." This is really not to blame the host. The show is a top-level show, and the host is a gold medal in the industry. And this program, no matter how you look at it, is definitely the ratings champion this year. In such a show, being cue by the host means that the other party can value you. Being able to have your own shots in the show and perform talent by the way, that is an opportunity for yourself to gain popularity. If it were before the change, Mo Mo would be very happy, and by the way, he would show his true ability and sing a good song. However, there are no assumptions. What song can she sing now? Singing can be sung. In all fairness, Mo Mo himself sings pretty well. Its just that its not bad, its a good KTV level among ordinary people. Su Hexiang has this level, and now he sings a song, and the fans deliberately praise it after broadcasting it-because he is an actor, not a singer. But Momo can''t. She is a professional singer. He is also a talented singer known for his singing skills. If she dares to sing now, this video will circulate in the futureit''s over. Fans are not deaf. What other people can hear what she sings, everyone will doubt: Is Mo Mo singing like this? Is she at this level? What about the concerts of her previous albums? Are they all fake singing? Is Xiao Tianhou''s reputation due to speculation? She cannot bear such a blow. Mo Mo''s thoughts turned sharply. After coming to the entertainment circle in the past few years, he has also learned a little about emotional control. Immediately, a regretful wry smile appeared on her face, and she coughed twice with a hoarse voice. "I''m afraid it won''t work today." She whispered, pointing to her throat. "My throat was a bit uncomfortable two days ago. It was worse yesterday. I''m afraid I was speaking. I didn''t fall asleep all night. " Hoarse voice is real. The past few days have been both frightened and frightened. She can''t eat anything during the day, and can''t sleep well at night. How can she recover? After a few days, it became angry and inflamed again, and it became like this. Upon hearing this, the host quickly said, "Did you go to the hospital? Your voice should be protected." Voice is the life of a singer. Mo Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, and just smiled and said, "I''m sick, I have medicine there and I have taken it." The host was concerned about two more sentences, and the haggardness on Mo Mo''s face was perfectly explained. This is not inflammation of the throat, people must be anxious and uncomfortable, can''t sleep at night, shouldn''t people become haggard? Facing the host''s concern, Mo Mo had to make a smile on his face, carefully glanced at Jinli and Long Hao sitting behind. Seeing that these three people were doing their own things and didn''t mean to reveal themselves at all, she breathed a sigh of relief and faintly grateful. She knew very well in her heart: If these people really want to rectify themselves, she will be defeated, without any chance of winning. Because everything she relied on to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry is gone. From last night until now, Mo Mo was thinking about how he would go in the future. The music scene must not be able to stay any longer, she can no longer sing, once she sings, she will definitely be exposed. The creative talent has also been lost, and she can''t even continue the path of musicians. see you late Chapter 1146： Something bad But until now, she has not found a good excuse. She signed the contract and she has a company. Because of her talent, her contract is quite generous, and the time is good, but unfortunately, the first time she signed was two years. Last year, the contract was renewed for another two years. There is still a full year before the contract expires! With the contract, she could not refuse the various activities arranged by the company. If the contract is terminated, the penalty is too high, even at her current worth, she will have to pay a lot of blood. Mo Mo leaned his head on the car window, feeling a slight vibration, only a headache. Because of what she said earlier, no one felt strange to this action. The host also asked her if she was sleepy and if she wanted to take a blanket. The host cue failed, and everyone else seemed to have no desire to communicate with others. He thought about it and didn''t speak. The carriage was quite quiet for a while. People who are quiet on the face may not necessarily be quiet inside. Su Hexiang has hung up the phone now, and now he also hung up his headphones, listening to light music with his eyes closed. There was a shaking in his hand. She opened her eyes, a familiar avatar appeared in the chat box on the screen, and a sentence: Sorry Su Hexiang ignored him. Soon, the screen lights up again. Sorry Sorry ... Su Hexiang: "..." She endured for a while, then thought about it, and clicked on the chat box. As an adult, she wouldn''t have been so uncomfortable. In normal times, even if she faces the least favorite opponent in the circle, she can face it lightly, and she feels like Shishui in her heart. However, this man is different in her heart. She typed a line of characters. [If it''s not on the show, I might block you] In the end, it is always bad for everyone to be together on a show. When Lu Qingyuan saw the news, he gave a bitter smile: [So I say sorry to you] Su Hexiang looked at the screen coldly and uttered in her heart: [No, as long as God Lu keeps a distance from me for the rest of the time, dont disturb me, its fine] Lu Qingyuan sighed: [Is it really impossible for us? [Su Su]: Calm down, these words are too ambiguous for us, we have never been possible. Lu Qingyuan was sad: okay, I get it. The phone finally quieted down. Su Hexiang sighed in relief, changed to a more soothing music, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. But this music was useless, her thoughts that had been forcibly calm still couldn''t help flying towards yesterday When the doorbell rang, she was contacting a few basic yoga moves-the Su family paid attention to health preservation, and Su''s mother was another reason for dancing. She taught Su Hexiang how to dance when she was a child. However, after she entered the showbiz circle as an adult, she didn''t have time to practice dance at all when she got busy, so it''s okay to spare some time to practice yoga. Su Hexiang saw Lu Qingyuan through the cat''s eyes. It was a little strange that he came to look for himself at night, but he didn''t think too much about itLu Shen, there was nothing wrong with his character. Who knows, as soon as the door opened, she smelled of alcohol. Su Hexiang: "?" The time she frowned, the drunks outside had already come in. The door was closed by him. In front of him, he was full of alcohol, but his expression was very serious, and his eyes seemed to be very clear, looking at her brightly. Su Hexiang: "..." More than that, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Good night, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1147： drunk "Lu Qingyuan?" Su Hexiang tentatively called the man''s name. When Lu Qingyuan heard the name, he looked at him intently. It should look sober. Su Hexiang thought. Of course, the way to treat a clear white person and an unconscious person is different. Su Hexiang directly said to Lu Qingyuan: "Don''t walk around after drinking, go back to your room and go to sleep." "I do not want." Su Hexiang: "?" She almost thought she had heard it wrong: "What did you say?" I saw that the person in front of me was stubborn, shook his head gently, and repeated the words just now: "I don''t want it." Su Hexiang smiled: "This is my room! I now, please go out, do you want to, what does it have to do with me?" The person in front of him stared at Su Hexiang intently, and he didn''t even hear what the other person said. To be precise, these words fell into the ears of a man who was already drunk, and were not received by the corresponding nerves, and then reflected in his mind. So, if you hear it, it doesn''t make any difference. Lu Qingyuan called her name: "Su Su." Su Hexiang was taken aback. Lu Qingyuan hadn''t called this name for a long time. To be precise, this man has not called this familiar name several times. Still not normal. Su Hexiang glanced at him suspiciously, stretched out his hand and shook it before his eyes, the other side looked at his hand: "What are you doing?" "you''re drunk?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "I''m not drunk." Su Hexiang didn''t believe it. She also lost her anger at once: she was not so naive to care about a drunk. She lifted up, preparing to get up and go around Lu Qingyuan, and opened the door to send him back. But as soon as his figure moved, Lu Qingyuan reacted extremely quickly and grabbed her arm. "Don''t go," he said hastily. Su Hexiang: "...you let go." Lu Qingyuan looked at her blankly: "Can you leave if I let go?" Su Hexiang: "Of course I go." Lu Qingyuan was confident: "Then I won''t let it go!" Su Hexiang: "..." She was particularly eager to stretch out her hand to slap Lu Qingyuan''s face for a few times: Let your fans see, what a high-quality perfect idol in their eyes, what the **** it is to get drunk in private! But this was just a slightly evil idea. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan weren''t that enmity. Besides, Lu Qingyuan looked a little blurred, his face turned red, and his expression was a little bit duller than usual, and he didn''t look ugly. If this photo is posted on Weibo, Su Hexiang can be sure that Lu Qingyuan''s fans, instead of dismissing him as a drunk, will yell "I am so cute!" Su Hexiang sighed and said to Lu Qingyuan: "I won''t go, you let go." Lu Qingyuan was obviously relieved of Su Hexiang. She believed what Su Hexiang said, so he let go and continued to look at Su Hexiang eagerly. Su Hexiang withdrew her hand, like an unfeeling scumbag, facing the cruelly abandoned old wife Lu Qingyuan: "Okay, this is my room, of course I won''t go, so you go." Lu Qingyuan: "..." He looked at Su Hexiang in a daze and aggrieved. I didn''t hear the words too clearly, but Su Su let him go. So instead of obediently walking, he took a step forward, forcing Su Hexiang to take a step back. "I''m not leaving." He repeated again. Chapter 1148： Drunk 2 Su Hexiang: "..." Being entangled by a drunk at night, she was also annoyed. If the drunk wasn''t for Lu Qingyuan, and both of them were public figures and knew each other, she would really like to call the hotel staff to come and throw them out. "Okay, if you don''t leave, you can be patient." Su Hexiang asked coldly, "Then what do you want to do?" When she asked, Lu Qingyuan fell silent instead. He seemed to hesitate for a long, long time before he said dullly, "I''m sorry." Su Hexiang: "? What?" Lu Qingyuan lowered his head and said in a very soft voice: "I''m sorry." "What are you sorry for me?" Su Hexiang asked. Lu Qingyuan stopped talking. The room was quiet for a few minutes, but Su Hexiang immediately found something wrong. She shouted: "Lu Qingyuan?" Lu Qingyuan did not answer. Su Hexiang stretched out her hand, forcibly supported the drunk''s chin, made him look up, and what he saw was a pair of bright red eyes. He seemed to be crying, and he had no tears. Su Hexiang was stunned all at once, her head was slapped severely, and she didn''t know how to describe it. When she spoke again, her voice softened: "What are you crying for?" Lu Qingyuan quickly retorted: "Who is crying? I didn''t cry!" Su Hexiang: "Okay, you didn''t cry. So why are you here at night?" Lu Qingyuan''s mind seems to be useful now: "I''ll apologize for that." This matter seems to be overwhelming. Su Hexiang decided to follow him, and she nodded: "Apologize, right? I heard it. Now that you are done apologizing, what then? Can you go back?" "There''s still something." Lu Qingyuan said. Su Hexiang is not surprised: "If you have anything, just tell me everything." Lu Qingyuan whispered: "I have been regretting this time." As soon as these words came out, Su Hexiang probably knew what he was going to say. She said lightly: "If it''s the one I want, you don''t need to say it." But Lu Qingyuan didn''t listen to her, he just wanted to say. "I regret it very much. In those three years, I was puzzled by the customs and chilled your heart." Su Hexiang was silent for a moment. It must be false to say that it is not cold. However, for her, these things seem to have passed. Indulging in the past has never been Su Hexiang''s style. She occasionally cherishes the past, but she will never let herself fall into it. "I don''t care about this anymore," she said to Lu Qingyuan. "But I care." Lu Qingyuan looked at her, he still smelled of alcohol on his body, his expression was excited and impulsive that he would not see in normal days, he was indeed drunk. But he looked so serious that he didn''t look like a drunk person. "I shouldn''t have come to you." He murmured, "I don''t have any position to come to you. You are right, I am really scumbag." Su Hexiang wants to say, since you know everything, what are you going to do with me? Probably the same idea, Lu Qingyuan immediately answered her question. "But I can''t help it." Lu Qingyuan said bitterly: "After you left, I didn''t know that in the past three years, I didn''t know which day I had fallen in love with you." Oh. Su Hexiang thought indifferently, since the book does not deceive me, some men are just cheap. "You said those things to me before and deliberately misled me. I almost believed it, I almost believed it..." Lu Qingyuan murmured. "But the heart can''t fool people the most." When he wakes up, there will always be who the name is. see you later. Chapter 1149： The sea Su Hexiang quietly listened to him after saying this, and then asked, "So, did you come tonight to tell me this?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "No, this is not the point." Su Hexiang: "?" Her vision suddenly darkened. The person in front of her suddenly approached, and she only felt a heat on her lips. Su Hexiang: "!" Before she could react, the temperature on her lips suddenly left. Then, like a gust of wind, Lu Qingyuan quickly backed away and opened the door Ran. Ran? Su Hexiang: "..." She stared at the door closed with a "bang", half a minute later, angrily lost the cultivation of the lady, and gave a fierce "Bah". Then, her cell phone rang. Lu Qingyuan, who ran out, actually sent her a message. Su Hexiang looked at the chat box and hushed the idiot black. In the morning, she woke up and released Lu Qingyuan from the blacklist. After Lu Qingyuan woke up from sleep, he understood what he had done. he:"" So there was a scene in the front car. The silence in the carriage continued forever, only occasionally Jin Li and Lu Zhengya''s voice broke the silence a little. The host found himself a little difficult. But among the six people, four had "Don''t care about me" on their faces, and two had a wall with the others. He thought about it, forget it. He simply went back to his seat and played with his mobile phone, and decided in his heart that if he arrived at the destination and the atmosphere had not eased, he would have to find a way and report to the director. In such a suffocating atmosphere, the group finally arrived at the destination of this trip-a private island. This island is the private property of a wealthy businessman in China, but the filming location originally prepared by the program crew is not here, but another popular beach, which is a bit bigger, but the privacy is not as good, and the environment is not like this it is good. When Lu Zhengya heard the name of the place at the time, he seriously asked whether the program group could change the place. Program group: "...cannot find any more options." Lu Zhengya: "Leave it to me." Ten minutes later, he told the program team the answer-a rich man who was notoriously inaccessible agreed to rent a private island under his name to the program team for ten days at a price far below the market price. . Program Group: Money can really do whatever it wants! Where did they take this filming for ten days? Moreover, what is the difference between such an island and such a price? It''s really people doing favors. It''s just that this favor is for Lu Zhengya. The same day is free time for rest. Unlike other people, Jin Li cheered as soon as she saw the blue sea. Although, she is essentially a freshwater fish, she should not be adapted to the sea. But they are all little fairies, so naturally there is no need to consider these at all. When I got out of the car, Jin Li couldn''t wait to run towards the beach. The host didn''t even react. Jin Li left a trail of footprints on the beach, then turned around and waved at everyone: "Come and play!" The deep blue sea, beautiful and beautiful, the sea breeze blows the fluttering skirt. This scene is so beautiful. The photographer doesn''t even need to be reminded, he just raises his hand to freeze this beautiful scene in the camera. Today, the electricity was off for 12 hours, and it was too late to update. Tomorrow ++++ will be more, big and thick. Good night~ Chapter 1150： Beach 1 With the invitation from Jinli, Lu Zhengya naturally followed up without saying a word. other people Long Hao glanced at the sun above his head, and was not very interested in this kind of recreational activity of putting himself in the sun. Moreover, he came mainly for Mo Mo''s matter. Now Mo Mo''s matter has been resolved. Although the Dragon Team was kept in the program group, he has already begun to passively sabotage. Mo Mo looked at the blue sky and white clouds and the sea outside, moving slightly. She has been too depressed these days, it is a good choice to go out for a walk in such an open place. In the end, everyone except Long Hao decided to go to the beach. It''s just that other people are not as direct and casual as Jinli. They first went to the villa on the island, each selected a room, put the salute in it, and then changed their clothes-the beach, of course, they had to wear different clothes than in the car. The ladies put on romantic and playful skirts, and Lu Qingyuan put on casual loose underwear. Then, everyone put on the sun. Just kidding, the daylight on the beach is no joke. Inadequate sun protection, ranging from two degrees of black, to heavy skin loss! When several people changed their clothes and went to the beach, Jinli had already taken off her shoes and was having fun on the beach. On the beach near the sea, the sand is soft and soft, and you can step on small puddles with a little effort. Jin Li was making trouble again. She turned her gaze, and she could always find some places where small animals were hiding, stepping on a pit, and there was a little thing with teeth and claws in the pit. However, these little crabs instinctively felt awe of the big guy in front of them. Even if they were so frightened, they only dared to threaten her by waving their paws, but didn''t dare to sting her at all. Lu Zhengya carried a small bucket in his hand that the program crew would come over, and a man with hundreds of millions of funds flowing in his hands every minute, he was rolling up his trouser legs barefoot, bending down to pick up shells there. The reason is that Jin Li picked up a beautiful little thing in the shape of a pure white fan and praised him for its beauty. Although there are so many beautiful and precious things in Little Treasure Treasure, as long as Jinli says she wants it, Lu Zhengya can find it for her. Mo Mo, Su Hexiang and the others walked toward this side. When they came closer, they paused and looked at a dumbfounded look at a dumbfounded two people who stooped up on the sand pit like a child and bent over to pick up shells. She knew that they were not ordinary people, and was afraid of them in her heart. But looking at the scene before her, she was a little confused, feeling in her heart that perhaps these powerful people, in fact, in many cases, seem to be no different from ordinary people. There are also feelings, a childish mentality, and will do naive things for people you like. Mo Mo thought for a while and walked over. "Jin Li." She mustered up the courage to call Jin Li''s name. Jin Li stepped on the sand and was happily stepping on the sand. Hearing someone shouting to herself, she turned her head back: "What''s wrong?" Mo Mo reminded her: "The sun is a bit big, you are here, do you want to go back and apply some sunscreen?" With such a beautiful skin, if she gets tanned or sunburned, she will feel distressed as a woman. Jinli glanced at her in a bit of surprise, looked down at her bare arms and calves, which were white as if glowing in the sun, and looked at the skirt Mo Mo was wearing, and smiled at Mo Mo, "Thank you. ." She clapped her hands: "Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya, don''t pick it up, let''s go back." Chapter 1151： Beach 2 Lu Zhengya straightened up: "Go back?" Jin Li smiled and said, "Let''s go back and put on some sunscreen." Lu Zhengya: "?" Why didn''t he know that he would still be afraid of such a little sun. He even fought with the Golden Crow himself, and he was afraid of this little sunlight? Jin Li added, "More importantly, we have to go back and change clothes." She pointed to the other three people: "Look, they all changed into nice clothes." The latter is the point. Lu Zhengya nodded, carrying the keg: "Let''s go." Jinli walked to his side and glanced at the probe: "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Hearing the sound, the other three curiously took a look at it. They were blinded by the small half buckets of colorful shells of various shapes and delicate works of art. Mo Mo asked suspiciously, "Is the seashells on this beach so beautiful?" Su Hexiang also nodded, sincerely complimenting: "It''s really beautiful. I have also picked up many shells, and I rarely see such delicate ones." In particular, Lu Zhengya had more than one or two in his hand, but a small half bucket, no matter how you looked at it, there were at least dozens of them. Lu Qingyuan, who was standing aside, heard these words and looked up at Su Hexiang. He decided to find some beautiful shells later. Jinli and Lu Zhengya were about to go back, and took a look at "Huh" and said, "Where is Wenhao?" Lu Qingyuan said: "He said that he was a little uncomfortable after sitting in the car for a long time, maybe it was a little motion sickness, so he went back to his room to rest first." Lie! Jin Li said in her heart: Just for Long Hao''s physical fitness, can he get motion sickness after a few hours in the car? I guess I just don''t want to come out. Jin Li remembered his cold look, and immediately understood-this guy has never liked to deal with people, and the cooperation a while ago was mostly just for tasks. Now that the task is complete, of course, if he can slack off, he will slack off. Anyway, he really doesn''t want to enter the entertainment circle, and naturally he does not need the exposure of this big show. Jinli really wanted to ask this guy to go with him, but think about it carefully, if someone forces the little fairy to do something she doesn''t like, the little fairy will also be unhappy. Forget it, put that big ice cube on a horse. She and Lu Zhengya went back to their room, found themselves an elegant white big skirt, put them on and turned around, and asked Lu Zhengya, "Does it look good?" How could it not look good? With her appearance and temperament, even if she only wears a sack on her body, people who see her will only praise her as an ancient Greek girl. Besides, she is not only a sack, but an elegant and elegant long dress? What''s more, the person she asked was still Lu Zhengya. Xi Tzu is in the eyes of the lover, not to mention the lover itself, she is a more beautiful little fairy than Xi Tzu. Lu Zhengya came over, bent over, printed a print on her forehead, and laughed in a low voice: "It''s best to watch." After the kiss, he let go of Jinli and gently stroked her hair with his hand. There is a bright white light flowing on the fingertips, and the delicate garland appears between the long hair of Jinli. Jin Li felt something, blinked, and turned her head to look at herself in the mirrora pure white flower crown was added to her empty head. The flower was very beautiful, and among the entangled flower branches, there were small flower buds like stars. The little fairy is even more beautiful! Jin Li circled happily, thinking of something, frowning: "But, we have been with them, where did the corolla come from?" See you this afternoon. Chapter 1152： Gift 1 Lu Zhengya thought for a while and said, "I heard that in this world, there is a technology that can preserve fresh flowers in the most perfect posture, called immortal flowers." Jin Li blinked her eyes: "Then we came out to record the show, and also specially brought an eternal flower crown?" Lu Zhengya asked back, "Is there any problem?" "No, no." Jin Li smiled and pulled Lu Zhengya again, "You also want to change into a nice dress." Lu Zhengya disagrees: "I change anything, just wear something casual." "No!" Jin Li said earnestly, "I read in the books of the world that many men become indifferent from the beginning of marriage. And once a man starts to be indifferent, he becomes ugly." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for a moment, and wanted to tell Nao-wo whether you have been in the world for a long time and your thoughts have become a little strange? I am not human at all! Not to mention just a little carelessness, even if he sat there in retreat for three thousand years, without eating or drinking or changing clothes for three thousand years, he would still be spotless when he woke up. Let alone become ugly. However, his rebuttal has not yet been spoken. Jin Li has happily turned over a piece of clothing from his little treasure house: "Try this!" At Shang Jinli''s shining eyes, Lu Zhengya''s words in his throat stopped and turned into a soft voice: "Okay." Forget it, just be happy. Its not just a change of clothes, ten of them dont matter! Without saying a word, he put on the clothes Jin Li had prepared for him. Obviously, this dress and the skirt on Jinli are obviously a little careful in design, the same white, the same fabric texture, the same pattern on the arms, brightly telling others: the couple clothes we wear. Jin Li has a good eye for picking clothes, and Lu Zhengya''s appearance is too superior, so he lost the opportunity to change ten sets of clothes. Jin Li looked left and right, nodded in satisfaction, and even couldn''t help taking a step forward. "Baqi" kissed Lu Zhengya''s mouth. "My Taoist companion is just beautiful." She said with a sense of contentment. Lu Zhengya smiled slightly: "It''s no better than my Taoist companion." Jin Li became more contented. "You wait a minute." Lu Zhengya looked at the small bucket placed in the corner of the room. He squatted down and took a look, stretched out his hand to pick and choose, took out more than a dozen delicate and small Baker, and his hand flashed. After a short while, these shells turned into a beautiful multicolored bracelet in his hand. While retaining the original shell color and beautiful shape, the corners and sharp points are also smoothed, and a few beads are strung in the middle to make ornaments. Lu Zhengya put it on Jinli''s hand: "This bracelet fits your clothes very well." Jin Li looked at the chain on her wrist and shook her hand lightly. There was a crisp knocking sound, fresh and sweet. She tilted her head and looked at the little gift, obviously loving it. "It''s beautiful, I like it a lot." She bent her eyes. Lu Zhengya also smiled: Of course he knew she would like it. After so many years of **** with each other, he knows more about her preferences than Jinli herself. "I want to give you a gift too." Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya was taken aback: "What?" Jin Li took out the other hand hidden behind her back and spread her palm in front of him. There was also a shell in the slender and soft palm. Compared with Jin Li''s hand, this one is bigger and more elegant and simple in appearance. Chapter 1153： Gift 2 The shell was also strung by a thin rope, which was a bit long, hanging in the air through Jin Li''s fingers. It is a shell necklace. "I was also picking shells just now." Jin Li blinked at Lu Zhengya. It''s just that she was a bit more picky than Lu Zhengya, and she wasn''t so attentive. While teasing the little animals in the sea, she picked and picked, so she chose this one. Of course the little fairy gave to the Taoist couple the best. "Hurry up and put it on! We wear couple clothes, and of course we also wear couple jewelry." Jin Li urged. Lu Zhengya nodded, took the chic necklace, bowed his head, and put it on. Jin Li looked at it, shook the bracelet in her hand again, and said happily: "This is all right, it matches very well!" Lu Zhengya grabbed her hand, held it on the palm of her hand, and smiled uncontrollably at the corner of her lips: "Well, it matches." He was probably too happy, until the two of them walked out of the villa to the beach, the smiles on their faces did not stop. Then, the three people who were on the beach saw them. At a glance, the others said: "..." In terms of relationship, Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang and Jinli are very familiar. It''s just that the familiarity between men is not as good as that between women, so the person who started to joke is Su Hexiang. "You two..." Su Hexiang looked at the two up and down closely, and the more they looked, the teeth became sore. Looking at it from a distance, she just felt that she had come out to play, and the two of them might not have been too careful. Finally came up and took a look, good guy, couple costume! There are also the same jewelry! Single dogs express admiration. She said sincerely: "You suit, I think it''s enough to take a couple portrait." Definitely enough, much more advanced and beautiful than the clothes prepared by general fashion magazines! Jin Li proudly said, "Isn''t it pretty? I picked it." Su Hexiang looked at the shell bracelet on her wrist, feeling a little familiar: "This shell, I seem to have seen it somewhere. Hey, isn''t it just some of these shells that Mr. Lu picked up before?" They all looked around, and felt that the shells on this beach are so beautiful. As a result, when the two Jinli went to change clothes, the three of them all picked shells on the beach. There were a lot of shells, but the quality... It''s just ordinary shells. So, where did Lu Zhengya pick up so many beautiful shells! Su Hexiang asked angrily. Lu Zhengya calmly said, "Maybe I have better luck." Jinli smiled secretly: Could it be bad? Divine Sense swept across the island, no matter how deep or secret it was hidden, as long as he was attracted to it, it could appear under his hand. She shook the bracelet in her hand and said, "This necklace with Lu Zhengya was made by ourselves before." Did not lie a word. The listeners not only believed it, but didn''t feel strange at alltheir thinking was completely: they must have done it a long time ago, and put it on when they were playing at the beach. Mo Mo looked at it for a long time before he said enviously, "Where did your Jinli wreath come from? It''s so beautiful. Did the villa owner prepare it? Or was it prepared by the show crew?" It is impossible that Jinli bought flowers and brought them here. They set off together, but they didn''t see them. And looking at the colorful petals, if they bring it, it will definitely not be enough. "Oh." Jin Li didn''t feel guilty. "This is not a flower, but an eternal flower. I brought it here in my suitcase." 4 more, see you tonight. Chapter 1154： night "It''s really romantic and interesting..." Mo Mo whispered softly. Even when I work, I dont forget to bring my favorite things, or even an insignificant wreath to take up space. Like her, she just brought some essential items to wear. Most of the things on the island are ready-made, and the other things that need to be eaten and used are the responsibility of the program team. A few guests only need to be responsible for the beauty and play. The photographer followed the whole process. Even if the photographer has tried his best to be fair, the eyes and lens that are good at discovering beauty will inevitably fall on the couple who is the most eye-catching in both appearance and style. The night activity is a self-service barbecue. Barbecue and beach seem to be a pair that will never separate. There is a secluded sea ahead, and under the salty and wet sea breeze, the grill glows red. Meat, seafood, mushrooms, and greens were cleaned, skewered in skewers, and placed aside neatly. Juice, fruit wine, beer, after being frozen, are put on the other side under the risk of moisture, and you need to get it yourself. However, in just a few minutes, the fresh smell of the sea on the entire beach has turned into a strong and domineering smell of various oils and spices being grilled. Just smelling this smell is enough to make people''s tongue produce fluid. Barbecuing has always been such a magical and magical thing. Long Hao did not show up during the day, and of course it was impossible to be absent from the barbecue party at night. Because he is a vegetarian, he alone occupies a barbecue grill, with all kinds of mushrooms and vegetables on hand. There were a bunch of seafood and meat in front of the others, and Mo Mo also gave Long Hao a special look. Mo Mo even asked Long Hao why he was a vegetarian when the matter of the man in red didn''t come out. After all, in the eyes of an ordinary person, it is really strange that a normal young man in his twenties does not eat meat. How did Long Hao answer? Mo Mo thought for a while, as if talking about a habit for many years. She shook her head, remembering Jin Li''s name "Dragon Team", maybe these mysterious characters have their own unknown hobbies. She was still thinking, Jin Li suddenly shouted, "It''s so spicy, so spicy!" She was gnawing on a chicken wing. The surface of the chicken wing was a slice of oil. Apparently there were a lot of chili peppers. Lu Zhengya helplessly said, "I''ll put a little pepper less." "No need!" Jinli breathed and ran to Long Hao, took two bunches of shiitake mushrooms that had just been tested, and bit them. "I want to eat light, so I''ll come to the big ice cube here." Long Hao, not only does not eat meat, but the taste is very light. What he baked, to use Jin Li''s words: no taste. Long Hao: "..." Don''t eat if you dislike it. He dare not say this. To be precise, he dared to say it, but if he said it, the program group would dare to broadcast it. If the program team broadcasts, the Supervision Bureau will definitely see it. After he goes back, he must be talked about by the leaders above for at least a month! He endured it. Lu Qingyuan also baked a lot of things, and handed two skewers to Su Hexiang: "Try it?" Su Hexiang glanced down and revealed a perfect smirk: "I''m going to bake it soon. You can eat it yourself." Lu Qingyuan didn''t say anything, and withdrew his hand, pretending that nothing happened. Mo Mo glanced here, and then there, and then after the noise, he shrank his head and decided to eat his own. Chapter 1155： Mo Mo’s Diary: A Thrilling Travel Program 1 When I first received the invitation from the program group called "Travel with Me", Mo Mo was a bit at a loss. Not only at a loss, but also a little hesitant. Because this program is a new program, there is no built-in traffic, and the way forward is unknown. But after watching the shows organizer, director, team, and... etc., this hesitation became a little bit. "Take it!" She clapped. On the third day of opening the program, she knew the guest list for the first issue of the program. After reading the guest list, Mo Mo only had one feeling left: the profit turned over! What kind of gods did the program team invite? The actress, the richest man, the top class, and the **** of music. She still thought she was a person, after reading the list: Wow, the show crew is really rich. If you want to invite these people, you can''t spend a lot of money? Even inviting guests are so willing to spend, so can propaganda not be spent? The guests are strong, and the publicity is sloppy, can the show not be done well? No matter how you think, I made money. She felt happy in her heart for a long time. Senior is also very optimistic about this show, and it is rare that she can perform well and win more fans. However, most of the beauty in Mo Mo''s heart was broken when he saw the real guest. She was so stupid, really, she had previously thought that this show would be so willing to spend money, and if so many big guys were invited, it would be popular and would be seen by countless people. But she had forgotten that compared with these big guys, she was completely inconspicuous at all. What''s the use of being more popular? The audience must have gone to see the best. I am too hard. Mo Mo thought. The facts proved that her worries were not wrong. She doesn''t even need a response from the audience, she herself is very compelling-standing in front of Jinli herself, her original beautiful and pleasant appearance suddenly becomes ordinary. It''s not the ordinary look of a certain costume. It''s true. No one will remember to look at you. That kind of ordinary. The most difficult thing is that those big guys are all so good. Come to an amateur, his looks and temperament are all in seconds. This made Mo Mo, who had gone smoothly since he hugged his senior''s thigh, doubted his life. With such a skeptical attitude, she returned to the room at night and checked the evaluation on the Internet. Sure enough, as expected. A lot of hot searches. In a lot of hot searches, all are licked. She was not the licking object. Mo Mo flipped through it hard for a long time, only to find out the tenacious review of his own fans below: #Īĭ##ĭĭഺˮѽ# Even the newcomer who has never had a name in the entertainment industry, Wen Hao, has a higher degree of discussion than himself! Mo Mo couldn''t find fault just because he had a face. pissed off. I don''t know who is angry. Are you angry that your parents have bad genes? Mo Mo didn''t think this would work. She can''t wait and die. So she decided to think of a way to stir herself up. Looking around, none of the four people can afford to provoke them. It is impossible to fry CP. It is even more difficult to force them out of the circle by tearing. I am afraid that I will be torn unilaterally by the other party. Then it can only provoke newcomers. Mo Mo thought, he could be regarded as a popular little queen at any rate, and he took the initiative to show that you are an amateur, there should be no problem... a ghost! Is there something wrong with you named Wenhao? Are you a man? You treat a pretty girl so cruelly and mercilessly. Is there anything wrong with you? 6 more, continue to bang later. Chapter 1156： Mo Mos Diary: A thrilling travel program 2 However, no matter how Mo Mo complained, Wen Hao still ignored him. Mo Mo was very frustrated. Mo Mo had a temper. Mo Mo didn''t want to talk to this cold man either. At this moment, her predecessor, who has not been very respectful of her, just spoke. "Close to Wenhao?" Senior said a lot of things to her, and the purpose was not clear enough, but according to Mo Mo''s dexterity, she also guessed one or two points. After guessing, it is fear. She was an extremely ordinary person in her life for twenty years before meeting the senior in red. This is the kind of ordinary student girl in Huaguo, who loves to take advantage of her petty gains, is not bad in nature, and has never done any extraordinary bad things. When she encounters a poor beggar, she will pay a few dollars to others. Encountering a senior in red, signing a contract with him, and agreeing to that... request, it can be said that she has done the most extraordinary thing in her life, not one of them. But then she can still comfort herself, without hurting human life, nor causing direct harm to people. Wen Hao is different. The senior in red almost said clearly: I want to take him away. Mo Mo was very scared. She didn''t want to do it. She was also afraid that her rejection of the senior in red would cause dissatisfaction. If the other party is dissatisfied, he will definitely punish himself. In a dilemma, she agreed. Then start paddling. Senior let her approach, she approached. Senpai asked her to review her favorability rating, and she too. However, there is an iceberg on the opposite side, and she can''t heat it. Senpai seemed to see that she was a little bit cautious, and didn''t seem to notice anything. After scolding her a few times, he didn''t care about her anymore. Mo Mo was relieved in his heart. She thought that this incident had just passed, and quietly gave herself a compliment in her heart. However, happy times are always short. Strikes are retribution. At first, the beginning of the matter was that the predecessors disappeared. Mo Mo didn''t take it seriously for the first two days. After all, its too common for seniors to disappear for a day or two, and sometimes its not surprising that they havent seen him for a long time. But soon she found out what was wrong. Feeling flustered. I always feel frightened, like something big has happened. Moreover, she looked at Jin Li and they had a dilemma-Senpai wanted to steal Jin Li''s face before, although she refused. To convince her that something really happened, the bracelet was broken. The pendant fell out. The pendant that the predecessor had been parasitic with her for three years. Senior must have something wrong! Unfortunately, she didn''t even have the slightest way to contact the other party. Until she saw Jinli again, Jinli said something unclear to her. That night, after hesitating many times, Mo Mo finally made up his mind and knocked on Jin Li''s door. then-- She knows a big **** secret! It turns out that I have been pitted by others. It turns out that senior is such a senior. It turns out that I am not a personal winner, I am just a backer. It turns out that I just look beautiful, and I''m about to get retribution. original All in all, Jin Li''s words shocked the whole community of Mo Mo. Another Wen Hao came in in the middle, oh, from the chat, Mo Mo realized that the name Wen Hao might not be true either. But it was not important, she shrank away, not daring to inquire into the boss''s secret. After that, Jinli told her how to resolve the evil force and told her that the rest of her life might not go so smoothly. Chapter 1157： Mo Mos Diary: A Thrilling Travel Program 3 Mo Mo listened to everything and remembered it. She doesn''t know whether this is true or not. But she did not dare to question. At the end of the chat, Mo Mo hesitated to ask about senior''s situation. The "Dragon Team" who was looking at the coldheartedly replied blankly: "Of course he is responsible for what he did." Mo Mo didn''t dare to ask what the senior did and what responsibilities should be. She hurriedly left Jinli''s house and was depressed for several days. It wasn''t until later that Jin Li and the others didn''t seem to plan to trouble themselves. Seniors are gone. My voice and talent are gone. It seems that everything is not so bad. It''s just back to the original point. In the beginning, she was just an ordinary female student. And now, in the past three years, she has become a lot more beautiful and fashionable, although according to Jin Li, her appearance will return, but the fashion sense that has been tainted by the aesthetic and entertainment circles is still there. She also made a lot of money. Still better than most people. Moreover, finally there is no need to carry any sins. Except for one, I don''t know what to suffer, like a time bomb hanging over my head. However, she thought optimistically: I will do more and do better, and I can always offset a little. After Mo Mo figured it out, the whole person was much more cheerful. Looking at Jinli and Long Hao, although he was still afraid, he wouldn''t tremble after a glance. She began to observe these true prides from the perspective of an ordinary person and an ordinary guest. Then, after eating more dog food, I also developed a hobby of writing a diary: On the 5th, the weather is fine and breezy. Just arrived at the island today. The island is so beautiful. I heard from Sister Wang (the staff) that the private island that didn''t have this quality originally gave us, but Mr. Lu found a relationship. If you have money, you can do whatever you want. After getting off the bus, everyone went to the beach to play. Wen Hao is not coming. I found that since he came back from leave last time, he is colder and less talkative than before. Before I thought he was speculating on people''s design. Now, lets look at the way he showed on the show before, warmer than now. too much. Jin Li and Mr. Lu went back and changed their clothes on the way. Focus on compliments. Both of them are very beautiful. Jin Li also wears a flower crown. I put aside the jealousy in my heart and say it honestly: her fans called her little fairy to never pass. However, I didn''t recognize the brand of her dress. I secretly took a picture and searched for the same style online but couldn''t find it. But thats okay. After this episode is broadcast, a lot of the same style will appear on a certain treasure. Although I think that a certain treasure will definitely not have such a texture as Jinli, of course, the furthest difference is the upper body model. By the way, there is one more annoying thing. Mr. Lu picked up a lot of beautiful shells for Jinli, but the three of us went to pick them. After searching for them for a long time, we couldn''t find such beautiful shells. The people in Xuanmen are amazing. On the 6th, the weather is fine and breezy. The recent weather is very good, sunny, low temperature, and windy, super suitable for vacation. I had a barbecue last night and I got a little bit angry. I took a medicine to clear away heat and detoxify. I ran into Jinli when I was out in the morning. I greeted her, and she returned me. It seems that she really didn''t take the previous things to heart, is it true...do not blame me? The breakfast was very rich. I saw Mr. Lu scoop Jinli porridge and put a plate of side dishes for her. Why didn''t I find that they like feeding dogs so much? ? ? 8 more. Wait for me to be more aggressive. Chapter 1158： Mo Mo’s Diary: A thrilling travel program 4 On the 8th, it was sunny and there was no wind. I didn''t keep a diary yesterday and I came back exhausted. Deep diving is not fun at all. Are all the people in the show group non-human? Jin Li Wenhao and the others will not say anything. Why are Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang, one who is engaged in music and the other is acting like this? ? ? I vaguely had an ominous premonition in my heart: I might get angry, in a way I never thought of. Comedian. I''m so stupid. I should have known since the last time on the Yunlang Mountain Ropeway. I am probably destined to be the comedian of this show. Fortunately, my face is still slapped, and there is nothing wrong with it in the water. I find that I like Jinli a little bit. The moment she came up from the water, she looked like the daughter of the sea in the legend. But I praise her as a mermaid, she seems a little unhappy? I don''t really understand the ideas of these big guys. No.9. We will leave the island this afternoon. Its really nice here, if it werent for others to sell, I would like to rent it for a while. Jinli and Wenhao have no different attitudes towards me. I can finally rest assured. In addition, I found out that I became a fan of Jinli. I want to see her every day now, and I am happy when I see her face. Then today, I found out that I might be a poisonous killer. Mr. Lu is so good-looking and so caring husband, I actually look very unpleasant? Today Mr. Lu stared at me twice, I think he might have noticed the look in my eyes. It''s really scary. 12 drizzle Today is a break time, we arrived in Jeju City. The director took us to the famous feast here. Wow Jinli really likes to eat. The way she eats is so cute! I am very worried now, will she really not get fat if she eats so much? No way! I will never allow her to eat fat! How can such a beautiful face and such a slender figure be destroyed by obesity! And that Lu Zhengya! As a husband, shouldn''t you strictly control your wife''s diet and health? Eating too much is bad for your health! Why do you act immediately when she sees her eyes? Have you picked out a lot of crab shells in front of you, haven''t you seen it? you! Dare to let it go, let me come! I was stared at by Mr. Lu again. I even hinted at the dinner table that I was losing weight. However, it is of no use. Jinli still ate a lot. Lu Zhengya didn''t care about her mind at all. Humph, big pig''s hoof! correct! The show crew is really the devil! In the evening the director called us together to inform tomorrow''s event. If it is not raining, we will go to the Daxueshan Mountain outside Jeju City, which is finally dead. I like going to see snow very much. But skiing is too much. I haven''t even skated on roller skating! Sunny on the 13th Help! ! ! ! No. 14 Sunny When I was carried to the hospital yesterday, I really thought I was going to die. In fact, I only had a mild concussion + a moderate sprain. The doctor is an old man. He gave me a blank look and disliked me too much. Me? ? ? No matter what, today they all went to Daxue Mountain to pose for pats, and the program team even prepared several beautiful clothes for each. In fact, my injury did not affect the action, but when the director came to inquire about me, I still humbly refused. Snowy mountains. Oh, I have a shadow over this place. In three years, don''t think I will take another half step! 8 change, make a million change before 12 o''clock. Chapter 1159： Mo Mos Diary: A thrilling travel program 5 So now, on the hotel side, I am the only one left in the program group, as well as a few staff members. The staff will not disturb me. So I quietly write a diary here. In the past few days, my spirits are not very good, and I am yawning while writing in my diary. But this is not important! When I finish writing today''s diary, I will go to various forums and Jinli''s Weibo to make up lessons. The little fairy is really beautiful! Why not acting? Why don''t you keep a few more classic characters? I cut your Princess Ming Ji eight times at Xiaopozhan, do you know? There is also Fenghualu, I will read it again later! * I am too naive. I knew their closing time in WeChat and got off the hotel early. With purpose and excitement, I want to ask Jin Li if he can return to the show business. But **** it! I know this diary of mine is absolutely impossible to show to other people, so I will make an assumption. If you, like me, have seen the figure who got out of the car and entered through the revolving door of the hotel, no matter what thoughts were in your mind the last moment, it doesn''t matter. Because it is destined to be abandoned and forgotten. The show group is too good at playing! Jin Li is wearing an ancient costume! Under the snow-white cloak, there are gorgeous red clothes. I saw her bright red headband. I never thought red was so good. This terrible woman, she must have poisoned me. I just watched her come in in a dazed manner, nodded at me, and then entered the elevator. I swear, I am not alone. There was no other sound in the hotel at that moment. Ugh. The only feeling at the moment is regret. I shouldn''t have lost the opportunity to go to Daxueshan with Jinli because of mere foot pain and meaningless fear. She is so beautiful to stand in a hotel like this, what would she look like standing in the heavy snow? I have neither seen nor been able to make some beautiful pictures in secret. It''s too late to regret. 16th sunny My feet are almost good. I asked for a lot of beautiful pictures of Jinli from Su Hexiang. What makes me sad is that I asked the question I most wanted to ask and got the answer I least wanted. "Jinli, will you still act in the future?" "Not acting." Refused rather simply. "Why?" I was anxious. "too tired." This is an answer that I cannot accept. I said to her: "But fans like your role and hope you can leave more and more beautiful screen images." She looked back at me: "Am I not beautiful enough now? Do I need character bonuses to reflect my beauty?" I am speechless. Then I heard a very real sentence: "I am equal to fans who like me. They like me because of my beauty, my talent, or my acting skills... In short, because I have something to like. I get many benefits because of this kind of love. However, they do not owe me anything, nor do I owe them anything. We should respect and consider each other, right? I never ask my fans to do anything beyond their abilities for me, and they dont even need to pool money to buy my endorsement. Then I and he also hope that they can respect my preferences and choices. 10 more complete. I feel that Momos diary can also change its title: Recording the process of me becoming a Jinli Yanfen. Good night~ Chapter 1160： Mo Mos Diary: A Thrilling Travel Program 6 I am a little envious of Jinli. To be precise, I am very envious of Jinli. She lives sober and very self-conscious. There are actually many people in this world who are sober, but most of these sober people can''t live by themselves. There are too many things one needs to consider. After a few days of talking about Jinli, I finally understand that what fans say starts with the value of the face, but falls into the charm of personality. There are too few people like her. I never want to talk to her about acting, unless one day Jin Li wants to act. People like her should have a happy life, and no one should force her to do anything she is not happy about. 17th overcast Today I arrived at the largest zoo in Huaguo. I just want to say that the program group is really awesome! I dont know how they did it, anyway, its awesome! I''m sure that when this episode is broadcast, the audience in the whole flower country will be jealous of us. We can actually get close to the national treasures, touch them, feed, play, and play with them for two hours! This is incredible. But these cute big babies are not very relatives, and they are very powerful. I dont know why, they like Jinli so much. The others are just so mediocre, but Mr. Lu is quite miserable. He didnt even go over. After a long distance, the big babies all ran back, making them stare at me The staff who monitored us glared at the richest man several times and led the person out. Sorry I really want to laugh. Jin Li finally didn''t have that annoying pig hoof. Many photos were taken on the phone. I have built a separate photo album for the pictures of this episode. While writing todays diary, I was suddenly a little lucky that I participated in this show. 18th clear I was stared at by Mr. Lu. He seems to find that I don''t like him anymore. But it doesn''t matter. I have known since the last time that he is an arrogant guy. An arrogant guy is not easy to get along with, but he doesn''t care about it. He probably won''t remember a small person like me when he turns his head. The weather today is very good. I can see a particularly blue sky when I look up, and clouds as white and soft as cotton candy. No matter how powerful a painter is, I can''t paint such a beautiful view that makes people happy both physically and mentally. Speaking of it, I found that our program team was very lucky. After running for so many days, we didn''t encounter any particularly bad weather. The 21st Iceland. The last stop of our trip. After getting off the plane and driving for a few hours, I came to this small town. It was the morning when I arrived in the town. I would like to mention that the food here does not suit my taste. But this is not an important thing. In the afternoon, our entire program group got off a boat and went to sea. I saw a whale. It was the first time that I saw such a large creature so close. Its tail was beside our boat. A tail fin was almost as long as our entire boat. Jin Li was so courageous that he even reached out and touched it. And I was terrified the whole time, for fear that this big guy would accidentally rub against our boat-I don''t want to soak in the cold water! No aurora was seen tonight. But thats okay. We will stay here for a few days. The director said there should be aurora in these few days. In addition, I secretly said, I found that there seems to be something wrong between Lu Shen and Su Hexiang. Chapter 1161： Mo Mo’s Diary: A Thrilling Travel Program 7 Of course, it is difficult for me to say what is wrong. I heard from the outside world that the two of them are close friends. I don''t feel like it. Obviously more like a quarreling couple... Forget it, leave it alone. 22nd sunny The scenery in Iceland is really good. The experience this morning was great. In the morning, we went to Trinuca on foot... I''m sorry that the name is too long, I can''t remember, anyway, it is a volcano. We went to the inside of the volcano and heard that it was a dormant volcano. The last eruption was four thousand years ago. There is dry magma everywhere, colorful like some mysterious artwork. This trip was quite interesting, but it took a lot of time to walk in and out, and the road was not easy to walk. I took a paraglider in the afternoon. I blow this! Really blow up! At first, I refused. I really have a natural fear of this kind of stimulus. However, there is no use for eggs. In short, I was forcibly taken on a paraglider. Of course, I was taken by a professional person, and very safe protection measures were tied to my body. I closed my eyes tightly, and felt my legs leave the opposite side. The strong wind blew through my body, and the sound of the wind was violent in my ears. The person with me seemed to be laughing, what he said to me in English, I couldn''t hear clearly, but vaguely understood that he asked me to open my eyes. I tried it. say it one more time! I really blow this up! So beautiful! That''s great! I finally understood what kind of desire the eternal desire of mankind to conquer the sky is. Being in the sky, like a free bird, looking down on the world, the beauty and shock of that moment even made me forget the fear of not touching the ground and being helpless. I screamed loudly. This is not because of fear, but because of excitement. When I finally fell to the ground, my legs were soft. But I couldn''t help asking if I could do it again. Todays diary will end with a nonsense poem written by an engineer girl: If i become a bird I ride the wind Through the wilderness Over the jungle Looking at the sea Kiss blue sky My body is free at this moment My heart is free at this moment 23rd There are no arrangements during the day today. The program group gives us free activities. Jin Li was going to go bird watching, but I didn''t want to move, so I refused. Lu Zhengya and Su Hexiang went with her. Let me mention one more sentence: Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan seem to be really not quite right. I can''t tell you, after all, I''m just a single dog. But Im sure, and Ill say it again, between them is definitely more than just friends. I slept in the hotel for the whole morning. At noon, I ate lunch that was still not very delicious, and I walked around the town. The town is not big, there are not many people, the environment is beautiful, and the pace of life is very comfortable. If it werent for the bad food and the culturally unconnected, I would like to rent a house here for a long time. Today still has not waited for the aurora. The director looked very regretful and told us that if we stay one night tomorrow, we have to go back the day after tomorrow, no matter whether we can wait until the Aurora. Alas, I hope I can see the aurora tomorrow. 24th sunny It is daytime, three o''clock in the afternoon. I decided to write a diary in advance. Except for Jin Li, everyone seems to have no interest today. Jin Li was really a heartless little fairy, and she pulled Lu Zhengya out to play early in the morning. When I ate in the afternoon, I also met her fans. Chapter 1162： Mo Mo’s Diary: A Thrilling Travel Program 8 The lanky white boy asked me nervously, where is my Asian friend who came with him. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was mostly Jinli, and after a few questions, I was more certain. Sure enough, racial aesthetic differences exist only in ordinary people. The beauty of the flourishing age like the little fairy, no matter what kind of race, it is indiscriminately attacked. I told him with a smile: She is married and the most handsome man in our team is her husband. The little white brother left with a look of loneliness and sadness. Hehe, I can''t help but sneer at him inwardly. Don''t say Jinli is married, even if you are not married, you don''t have the slightest chance, okay? Even if the little fairy is destined to be a pig, she must be looking for the most beautiful pig. Well, I swear, I don''t mean anything disrespectful to Mr. Lu. Just received WeChat, Jinli and the others are back, and they seem to have bought some delicious food. Just stop here. Hope there will be aurora tonight. No.25 At the moment I am on the return flight. The cabin was quiet, and everyone else was sleeping. I barely slept last night, and got up early this morning to catch a plane. Everyone was tired. I am also tired, but I can''t sleep. When we return to the flower country, the show is over. I will face many headaches. This knowledge makes me unable to sleep peacefully. I looked at the clouds close at hand outside the window and remembered the feeling of sitting on a paraglider. There is freedom and comfort between breathing. Oh, let''s not mention these annoying things. Lets talk about something happy on the last day. We really saw the aurora last night. Everyone was a little nervous during dinner, Jin Li looked at us and smiled, so let us not worry. She is always very confident and open, telling us that there will be aurora tonight. Although I knew that no one could predict this kind of thing 100%, I couldn''t help but be convinced. At night, we wore warm clothes, brought hot water and food, and drove to the most suitable place to see the aurora nearby. We are not alone here. There are many other tours. Everyone stood in different places in groups, some people looked at us, and our photographer brought photography equipment. However, many tourists bring professional equipment, so we are not very conspicuous. We waited outside at first, stood for more than an hour, and then returned to the car. Everyone was chatting in the spacious car. Lu Qingyuan seemed a little less interested at night. He frowned and kept looking out the window: "Will there be aurora tonight?" He is a bit weird today, he doesn''t look like such an impatient person. But today, from dinner to now, I have heard him ask the same question several times. Even I am not so gaffe. Others are probably annoyed by the question and don''t want to answer. Only Su Hexiang glanced at him, but did not speak. I sighed, then took the sentence: "I don''t know, I hope so." Jin Li, who was playing on her mobile phone, glanced up at us, then lowered her head to continue playing the game. After a while, it was probably the end of the round, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said calmly: "What are you worried about? There must be an aurora tonight, and the little fairy is here to see it!" I just want to laugh when I listen to her: How can there be such a narcissistic and cute person? It''s as if Aurora will appear specially for her. But before I had time to speak, the crowd outside began to stir. I felt something in my heart and quickly raised my head. Through the car window. The splendid brilliance from the nine days poured down, and the brilliance was endless. This concludes Mo Mo''s diary. See you tomorrow~ Chapter 1163： Everything is good Jin Li was taken away by the cheers outside. Others reacted faster than she looked out of the window, and Lu Qingyuan had reached out and opened the car door. But Jinli also knew what happened earlier than others. The aurora appeared. A minute later, everyone in the car got off. He raised his head and looked at the green belt of light that ran between the sky and the earth. The forthcoming night will be noisy because of this gift from nature. Many people were talking and taking pictures, and there were also many lovers who came here to hug and kiss under this magnificent scene. Jin Li tilted her head and looked at it for a while. For her, the magnificence of this world is not particularly rare. It was not the first time she saw it. At that time, before returning to the heavens, she thought that she would never come to this world again, and together with Lu Zhengya, she walked through all the places worth seeing in this world. Therefore, at this moment, she was even more infected, and even the unreserved joy of the people around her. In the darkness, she quietly took Lu Zhengya''s hand. The other party and her had long been connected, Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, just a little bit of force, and the palm slightly smaller than her was wrapped in her palm. "Did you notice it too? Lu Zhengya?" She asked in a low voice. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yeah." Jin Li smiled slightly: "Daddy Tiandao''s anger is gone." Just now, at the moment the Aurora appeared, both of them clearly felt that this space, if it had suppressed them, finally disappeared. This also means that they can go back. On the way back, probably because I finally saw the aurora, everyone was very interested. However, Jin Li looked round and found that the reasons for everyone''s high spirits were different. She looked around at several people for a week, focusing on Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang, and then smiled slightly. "It''s great," she said softly. Su Hexiang looked at her and asked, "What''s so good?" Jin Li smiled a little happily: "Everything is fine, I am very happy." Su Hexiang didn''t understand what her thoughtless words meant, and looked at her suspiciously. But Jin Li didn''t seem to mean to elaborate, so she didn''t ask any more. Back to Hua Country, because the recording has completely ended, the farewell banquet was also eaten in advance, and everyone went straight to the airport. Jinli and Lu Zhengya also returned to their house. "Flicker, we have been in this place for several years." Jin Li said with emotion. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Yeah." "It''s strange to say." Jin Li murmured to herself, "When I was in the heavens, I felt that one day and one month, one year and ten years were all things in the blink of an eye. But in this world, for a few years, it was unexpected It feels very long." It seems to have experienced many things, met many people, and had many more memories. "Probably because human life span is too short, so except for sleeping, most of the time is spent more than enough." Lu Zhengya said. Most human beings have to work. In addition to work, they have to travel, develop interests, cultivate talents, visit many places, marry, have children, raise children, and work harder in just a few decades. ... "Really tired," Jin Li said. In the heavens, for decades, maybe it''s just a time to sleep and have a daze. Chapter 1164： End Jinli and Lu Zhengya were quite in agreement, and no one mentioned the matter of returning to the heaven immediately. They seem to be ignorant of this, living peacefully in their own house and living their own little life. "Travel with Me" began to be played simultaneously on Yunduo Video and TV stations. Not surprisingly, the ratings and reputation are quite successful. According to Internet rumors, the number of visitors to places where guests have visited during the program has skyrocketed. Six guests also made a big fire. But this time the guest is a bit strange. Logically speaking, this kind of popularity is followed by various business endorsements and frequent appearances in front of the public. But, these few are not this routine at all. Jinli and Lu Zhengya received many announcements, but they all pushed. Of course, Long Hao didn''t have to say, as soon as the show ended, he immediately disappeared from the public. Truly, no one can find him. Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang have received several interviews and participated in several activities. They are all carefully selected, the media will say everything that should be said, and will not ask a word that should not be asked. Mo Mo was the strangest. This music star, who has always received much attention, also disappeared after the show. The reason given by the brokerage company is: Mo Mo fell in love with travel in this show, and specially took a two-month vacation, and wanted to have a truly relaxing trip without a camera. This is a weird and unwise behavioraccording to the company''s arrangement, I want to take advantage of the hot show and quickly pick up more business or variety shows for Mo Mo. Otherwise, just release an album while it''s hot. However, Mo Mo, who has always spoken well, persisted unexpectedly this time. The company was reluctant to blame this cash cow, and could only agree with it sullenly. Everyone thought this was just an ordinary trip. Who knows, something happened. Something happened to Mo Mo. She encountered a fire in a loess city in the northwest. She rushed into the house and rescued a little girl trapped inside. The little girl was fine, but Mo Mo was hurt by Huoliao''s arm and choked in his throat. She was rushed to the hospital to get a diagnosis, her throat was smoked, her arm was burned, and she needed skin grafting. The company transferred her to the best hospital in the imperial capital overnight. Mo Mo''s throat was ruined. She can''t sing anymore. The company executives were heartbroken and couldn''t breathe: They were not heartbroken for Mo Mo, but angry about losing a profitable platform. Everyone was comforting Mo Mo and persuading her not to be sad. They all felt that for a singer, this must be the most unacceptable huge blow. No one knew, Mo Mo was relieved. This accident was not designed by her, but a real accident. She was originally an excuse to escape reality when she went out to travel, and stayed for a few days while passing through the city. This little girl is the daughter of the owner of the hotel where she lives. She is obedient and has bought sweets for her frowning sister. When the fire broke out, she ran out. Then I heard the cry on the second floor-but the five or six-year-old children were shocked when they encountered this situation. She hesitated, gritted her teeth, and ran in again. When she reached the conclusion, she endured the burning pain in her arm and gave a relieved smile. Jin Li is right. she thinks. If you do good deeds, destiny will always give back to you. The title is not messing up. it is true. The countdown is over. ~： No more today The finale of the main text will be posted tomorrow Chapter 1165： End Jin Li was taken aback when she heard the news. She went to see Mo Mo. It was during the night when all the visitors had left, and the nurses who had rounds also left. Mo Mo''s room was next to the window, and she was no longer in serious trouble because she had been hospitalized because of the injury on her arm. She suffered this crime for saving people, and paid such a high price. Both the netizens and the media were praised, and even the official media reported the matter. She also booked an interview and planned to portray Momo as a new one. Representative of a generation of positive artists. Under such circumstances, even if the companys senior executives feel pained, they have to look sad and pitiful on their faces. They booked the best ward for Momo, hired the best care, and comforted her not to think too much. , Everything will be arranged. It was quite noisy during the day, and Mo Mo was tired of dealing with those who were genuine or fake, and waited until this moment to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, she heard someone call her name. "Mo Mo." Mo Mo was surprised and turned his head. It''s Jinli. She didn''t know when she came, so she stood in the room. Mo Mo remembered the other party''s mysterious identity and ability, and smiled, a little happy: "Why are you here, Jinli?" Jin Li was surprised: "Happy to meet me?" Mo Mo nodded: "Of course!" This sounds like true. Jinli looked at her and said affirmatively: "You look pretty good." If this is heard by a third person, I am afraid that Jin Li is a fool. I haven''t seen someone hurt, hurt her throat, and have returned to her career. You actually said she was pretty good? But there are only Jinli and Mo Mo, both of them understand what happened before. Mo Mo nodded when he heard the words, as if finally letting go of some burden, his expression was relaxed: "Yes, I am fine now." Jin Li nodded: "That''s good." She seemed to come to see her and say a word. "Mo Mo, goodbye then." Mo Mo: "?" Before she could say a word to keep her, Jin Li was gone. The way to disappear is quite unscientific. Just like when she came. This was the last time Mo Mo saw Jinli. * Jin Li later learned some news about Mo Mo through the Internet: For example, she was discharged from the hospital, had an operation on her arm, and was wearing short sleeves, so she couldn''t see any difference. For example, when she held a press conference, the attitude in the video was very calm and optimistic, saying that she could not sing anymore and should leave the entertainment circle in the future. After a few months, the enthusiasm for this matter subsided, a statement was released quietly, and Mo Mo and the company terminated the contract. After that, she disappeared for a long time. Those who quit the circle and lose their enthusiasm will not pay much attention to their eyes. Mo Mo''s figure occasionally appears in the content of the marketing account, and not many people care. * After staying in the world for a while, it was the tacit understanding between Jinli and Lu Zhengya after they looked at each other at the moment they knew they could go back. Going back this time, I''m afraid that there will be a long, long time not coming again. The time of the Chaos God Realm is different from this world, and even if they come again next time, they don''t know if they can still see their friends. On the contrary, they stayed here for several years and decades, for the Chaos God Realm, it is only the time for a spiritual flower to bloom. The two of them, together with their mutual friends, live in Hua Country. Jin Li still refuses to act, and no longer accepts long variety shows, and occasionally accompanies Lu Zhengya to participate in interviews or business receptions. Lu Zhengya began to decentralize the powers of the Lu family, and picked a pleasing Lu family son, and occasionally took time to give pointers, which was a preparation for the next generation of Lu family. Chapter 1166： End In the third year, Su Hexiang and Jinli said that she and Lu Qingyuan were together. Jin Li sighed: "You two have figured it out." Su Hexiang smiled: "It''s not that I don''t want to think through it. Some things, if you don''t tell them clearly, a flaw may become a thorn in the future." Jinli said that I didn''t understand: "Okay, just say it well." The close relatives and friends of the two parties either knew about it or saw some signs of it early, and it was not surprising when they knew about this. But the media exploded. The fans were also surprised. After all, in the eyes of many people, these two people will never be together. Unfortunately, the two made it public. The disclosure was not over. On the third day of the announcement of the relationship, Lu Qingyuan couldn''t wait to announce the marriage news-it can be seen that this man was premeditated. The two are not young anymore. Lu Qingyuan''s side is okay. Lu Jianzhen has always been free to range his son, but the Su family''s side has been upset for a long time. Seeing that they finally settled down, they started busy with the wedding apart from anything else. At the wedding, Jinli and Lu Zhengya stood in the group of relatives and friends, watching the couple exchange rings on the stage. "It''s fair to chase it by myself for three years." Jin Li remembered something, covered her mouth and laughed. Isn''t it? Susu chased Lu Qingyuan for three years without any results. Later, Lu Qingyuan chased each other for three years. The two of them are fairly fair in terms of feelings. Lu Zhengya looked at his wife who was leaning in his arms and giggling because of such a trivial matter, helplessly: "Is that funny?" "Yes." Jin Li said solemnly, "Thinking about it this way, the two of us are very boring. You see, you didn''t say that you liked me. We are together." Thinking about it this way, even Jinli felt a little strange. When he and Lu Zhengya were together, there really seemed to be no ceremony at all. It was so inexplicable, it was natural to recognize the other party, and it was logical to be together. Lu Zhengya touched her hair and said seriously: "It''s not boring. You have been with me for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have been with you for hundreds of thousands of years. The time and energy we spent pursuing each other before we fell in love , They are countless times." Is this also OK? Jin Li thought about it for a while, and it didn''t seem to be a problem. "Also, if you really want to listen..." Lu Qingyuan whispered, "I can tell you every day from now on." Jin Li blinked: "Listen to what?" "Listen to me... Lu Zhengya likes Jinli." * Jinli and Lu Zhengya have no children in the world. No matter how low-key their lives are, the people who stare at them always stare. In the eyes of some people, it seems that this is the sin of Jinli Tianda. At a reception, someone thought they knew the secrets and got to Lu Zhengya''s side, saying that he could find a young and beautiful girl with innocent wealth for Lu Zhengya. "Promise not to let Madam Lu know." Madam Lu was referring to Jinli. Lu Zhengya: "..." He said coldly: "No." The man thought he was Jiji Jinli, and said with a smile: "If Mr. Lu is Mrs. Jiji, it''s okay. We can have a child. I promise to send the child''s mother far away. I won''t bother her in this life. To you and madam." "Ms. Lu is very general at first glance. She didn''t have a child by herself. Raising this child from an early age is no different from her own." Chapter 1167： End Lu Zhengya''s voice sank: "No need to say it!" The man hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t be angry, I just think, man, how can you not leave yourself a queen..." "roll!" Lu Zhengya couldn''t bear it, and drank. The people nearby turned around in amazement and looked at them. Lu Zhengya''s face was calm, everyone could tell that he was in a bad mood. The man beside him looked embarrassed with his wine glass. Many people whispered and looked at this side alternately, as if they were trying to figure out the scene before them. Lu Zhengya coldly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and sneered: "Mr. Yang, from now on, Lu''s and Yang''s Zhaohong Real Estate will stop all business cooperation." After he finished speaking, he didn''t want to look at the disgusting man any more, then turned and left. The middle-aged man was pale. This kind of disgusting thing is more than one or two. Lu Zhengya himself was disgusted, so naturally he didn''t want Jinli to follow him with nausea. Later, he simply threw away the company''s affairs, took his brains to pick him up, bought an island and lived on his own. This is not the only reason. When they were in their thirties, Lu Zhengya and Jinli were still young and beautiful. This may be said to be well maintained. At the age of forty, he was still young and beautiful, as if he was in his early twenties, which was shocking enough in the crowd. This is what the two must experience. It''s not that they don''t have the best solution: a small spell to make their appearance follow the laws of humans, but Jin Li absolutely can''t stand that appearance of herself, even if it is a fake. And Lu Zhengya... he didn''t care what he looked like, but he really cared what he looked like in Jin Li''s eyes. Therefore, he also resolutely refused to let Jin Li see that she was not handsome. So the two bought the island, only told the addresses of a few close people, and lived a semi-reclusive life. The Su family, Su Hexiang''s wife, Lu Jianzhen and the others, will come to see them some time later, and we will gather together. Long Hao and the Dao Sect Association would come and sit when they have time. Lu Qingyuan didn''t know the identity of the two originally. But as time passed, everyone around him, including himself, felt the strength of the years. When the body was no longer as strong and powerful, and fine lines began to appear on their faces, when the two of them were still young, he knew what was wrong. . To his surprise, his wife and parents were not strange at all. Until he asked Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen is already getting older, and she has lived in China more days than beforea person, no matter how free her heart is, she always longs for her hometown when she is old. When she heard her son''s words, she smiled: "Ah, didn''t you tell? Your uncle and your aunt are not human." Lu Qingyuan: "???" Such a terrifying thing, tell me in such a normal tone, is it really okay? No matter how strange, Lu Qingyuan still had to accept this reality in the end. Anyway, I can''t deny this young man. Moreover, they have been getting along for so many years, except now that the look of my uncle and Jin Li is a bit strange, nothing is different from the past. * Later, time passed quickly. Father Su and Mother Su are getting old and inevitably come to the end of their lives. Then there is Lu Jianzhen. Lu Qingyuan and Su Su are also old. Their children are already married and have a pair of lovely twins. They brought their beautiful children to the island to meet Jinli and them once. Chapter 1168： Ending 1168: They leave quietly "It''s almost time." Jin Li said to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya also nodded. Their elders closed their eyes with happiness and satisfaction. Their friends all have their own happy lives, with children and grandchildren around their knees. They can also leave here with peace of mind. Before leaving, Jinli and Lu Zhengya went to Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan''s home for the first time. "Jinli, Mr. Lu, you?" Su Hexiang, who was retiring to grow flowers and plants at home, was surprised. "Let''s take a look at you, where is Qingyuan?" Jin Li asked. "He is not at home, he is out fishing." Su Hexiang said, "I called to get him back." Jin Li shook her head: "No need, nothing is wrong." Su Hexiang happily said, "Will you eat with me today? I''ll let people go shopping for food!" Jinli still shook his head and said again: "No, I said, we just come to see you." Su Hexiang was startled, and then he understood something. Her eyes were red, and she looked at Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "You..." Jinli held Lu Zhengya''s hand and smiled at Su Hexiang: "We have been here for a long time, and we want to go home." Seeing Su Hexiang almost crying, she felt a little helpless. Holding Su Hexiangs hand, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. Jinli teased her: "I''m a grandmother, and I cry like a child. Fortunately, your two babies are not at home, otherwise you will lose face. ." Su Hexiang sniffed and whispered, "If they see you, they will cry." The pair of dragons and phoenixes was only taken to the island once by Su Hexiang when they were three years old. The children at this age have not good memories, but it is probably the appearance of the two that left a deep memory for the two children. Until now, many years have passed, and they often ask Su Hexiang: "Grandma, those two gods are the same. Who are the beautiful brothers and sisters?" Su Hexiang''s children have never seen Jinli and the others (if they do, they can always find them in the Internet''s memory), and they can only hear the children as they are talking about them, and they have not taken it seriously. Su Hexiang choked and smiled: "If they know you are leaving, they will probably cry too." Jinli finally reached out and hugged her: "Susu, I''m leaving." Su Hexiang hugged the person in her arms hard, then straightened up and looked at her with a smile: "Well, goodbye." Goodbye. She knows, Jin Li knows, this should be the last time we have seen each other. * After meeting Su Hexiang, Jinli and Lu Zhengya also went to meet another person. This is also her, the only person to meet specially before leaving. Long Hao. In the past few decades, apart from the two immortal gods Jinli and Lu Zhengya, there is also one person in Huaguo, who has not changed either. That is Long Hao. He is still the Dragon Team of the Supervision Bureau, still wearing a black trench coat, with a cold white complexion and beautiful appearance. However, the frost and snow in his eyes were even more lonely. He has always been a lonely person. "You are leaving." He looked at Jin Li and said with certainty. Jin Li nodded: "Yes, we are leaving." Long Hao has nothing else to say: "Goodbye by destiny." Jin Li said, "Goodbye by chance." When she turned her head to leave, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Long Hao: "You should...make some friends." Long Hao was far away, his gaze fell on her, the corner of his mouth seemed to twitch, and a sneer-like arc was outlined: "Really." He did not say yes, nor denied it. When Jin Li turned her head for the last time, she saw him still standing there, his back straight, like a sword out of its sheath. The wind in late autumn blows off two yellowed leaves. Long Hao stood under the tree, where he was born. Since childhood, most of the most relaxing and happy days are spent here, under this tree. A kind old man hugged him and sat under him to enjoy the coolness. The crooked boy handed him the carefully collected toys. It''s a pity that the people who used to accompany him are no longer in this world. "What''s the point of making friends?" A low sigh came from the wind. "Always leave." "...I am alone." After many years, Jinli and Lu Zhengya came to this place again. That year, the two of them personally opened up the ascent channel. The disciples sent by the Taoist sects changed a lot, but they recognized Jinli and Lu Zhengya-the places that could be sent to garrison in such a place were the core of each sect. In the future, they have to carry one. The rise and fall of the school. They were a little surprised when they saw them: "Senior Jinli, Senior Lu, who are you?" Jinli smiled at them: "We are leaving." The disciple who asked the question was taken aback, hesitated and said: "We have not received a message from the teacher..." Jinli waved her hand: "Of course you can''t receive it, I didn''t tell them at all." disciple:"?" Jin Li smiled and said: "If you tell them, they will definitely have to line up to say goodbye to us one by one, maybe they will have a farewell party to show their solemnity. It''s too much trouble, just don''t say anything." disciple:"" Although it sounds strange, it seems to be the case. Jinli smiled and said to her: "Let''s go first." "Wait, senior, that..." Jin Li said, "Relax, I have left a letter to those guys, but I will check it later." disciple:"" When he remembered that he still had something to say, the two figures were already in the formation. The white light suddenly lit up, swallowing the two of them, but after a short while, they lost their traces. "...I actually want to ask, can I ask for a lucky charm?" The disciple whispered. [End of text] Chapter 1169： Long Hao Fanwai When he was very young, Long Hao knew that he was different from everyone else. Other children can play a lot of things in the playground, he can only sit on the carousel. He even rarely goes to places like playgrounds-there are too many people, there are many bacteria and viruses, and he is easy to get sick. Children of the same age in the compound do not like to play with him. Well, the little boys are full of energy and like to play superhero games. They are chasing, rushing, running flushed and sweaty. Long Hao couldn''t play such a game. Some children even mocked him face to face: like a girl. In such an environment, if someone treats you well, it must be like an umbrella suddenly propped over your head in a storm. No one can ignore it, and no one wants to let it go. To him, Wen Jiming is this umbrella that shelters the wind and rain. Wen Jiming''s life is completely different from Long Hao. He is handsome and well-behaved, has a sweet mouth, and always loves to laugh. Adults do not like him. Children think he is good-looking and can play with him, and they are willing to play with him. But he obviously has so many friends, he just stared at this pale and thin brother Ahao at first sight. I am more concerned than anyone else! He didn''t know Long Hao''s situation at first, and always wanted to take him out to play. Later, Grandpa Long told him that his brother A Hao was not in good health and could not do too vigorous exercises. Wen Jiming didn''t quite understand what it meant to be in poor health at the time, but he felt that Long Hao was so pitiful, so he couldn''t help being better to him. Later, when they grew up, the two chatted about the past, and Long Hao also asked Wen Jiming why he liked playing with himself when he was a child. Although the Dragons are cold-tempered and unlikable, they are still very good at judging themselves: he knows that he is not likable at all. Wen Jiming answered without hesitation: "Because you look best!" Long Hao: "......?" Facing his somewhat blank gaze, Wen Jiming smiled embarrassedly: "Really, there are not so many reasons. I like to play with you at the time, because you are the best-looking in our compound. Boy, count the boys and girls together!" Long Hao: "..." He thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think about it, the truth is actually like this...boyish. Wen Jiming is two years older than Long Hao, and they are not in the same class when they are in school. Wen Jiming is a little sun everywhere, and he is very popular in school. He often ran to Long Hao''s class to find him, had lunch together at noon, and told the children in Long Hao''s class: Brother A Hao was "covered" by a senior brother. Thanks to him, although Long Hao still doesn''t like to talk very much, and is thin, he has never been isolated and bullied during school. The school near the compound is a nine-year system, and you can continue to the ninth grade. But Long Hao didn''t have been able to study for that long. He has been in poor health since he was born. Instead of getting better with age, he has worsened. His mother gave birth to him and left. His father has been a little bit self-defeating since his wife left. He has been performing tasks all year round. He also left when Long Hao was six years old. When he heard the news, Long Hao didn''t think so. How sad. After all, he had only seen this father two or three times since he was born until he was six. Update from time to time. The Dragon Team deserves a separate sideline! Chapter 1170： Long Hao Fanwai Long Hao didn''t feel much about his father''s passing, but Long Hao''s grandfather, who was also his only remaining relative in this world, looked at his grandson with more and more worry. Long Hao''s parents got married late and gave birth later. With Long Hao, Mr. Long was no longer young. "This child is pitiful." Wen Jiming''s grandfather and Grandpa Long are old friends. When the two children were in school, Grandpa Long sighed to the old friend more than once, "I''m still here, and I can take care of him for a few years, if I am No longer, he is alone, what should he do?" But Elder Long never expected that Long Hao''s body would not be able to hold it before he could not do it. After ten years old, Long Hao''s health became worse and worse. He used to be weaker, and he was prone to get sick every season, but he could still go to school like a normal child. Later, I couldn''t even go to school. Over the past ten years or so, Mr. Long took this grandson to search for famous doctors all over the country, and only one result came out-he was born weak and carefully maintained. It means that there is no cure. When Long Hao was so weak that he could not go to school, Mr. Long finally understood that this road would not work. The Long family is not an ordinary family, and the old man is even more famous. Of course he also knows things that ordinary people don''t know, and he knows some people that ordinary people don''t know. He began to take Long Hao out to visit some strange people and strange things he had known from the trust relationship. Among them, there are people from Daomen Association. So the relationship between Long Hao and Daomen Association actually started very early. This is another three years. Grandpa Long finally died of curing Long Hao''s body-it was not the same as the reply given by the doctors. These capable people who claim to have great abilities, after seeing Long Hao, are shaking Shaking his head, sighed: "This is his fate." They can use rare materials to make elixir, which can treat some illnesses that modern medicine can''t help but Long Hao''s situation, they have no way. The more you are in Xuanmen, the more you are taboo against changing your fate. In the past few years, Wen Jiming has only seen Long Hao twice. Every time it comes and goes. Long Hao in Wen Jiming''s eyes was pale and weaker than ever. He was very scared. Teenagers have begun to understand things and understand life and death. When saying goodbye that day, Wen Jiming cried and hugged Long Hao. "Where are you going, my grandfather won''t tell me, can I go with you?" Long Hao quietly allowed this person to grab himself like a koala. Wen Jiming had a sense of measure. He clearly hugged him so tightly, but he remembered in his heart that his younger brother was weak and he didn''t rely on the other party''s body. A group of childish people also have such caring moments. He said softly, "Brother Ji Ming, I''m going to see a doctor. You can''t go with me." Wen Jiming was spoiled by his family when he grew up. He is usually optimistic and generous, and he doesn''t listen to anyone''s words when he gets angry. He sniffed: "That''s right, Grandpa Long is too old to be convenient, and you are in poor health. I will go with you, can I still take care of you." If this is heard by the literary family, you must be angry: this little ancestor, ashamed to say that he will take care of others? In fact, Wen Jiming was just scared in his heart. He was afraid to see Long Hao''s pale face, and afraid that his brother Ahao would never see him again. Chapter 1171： Long Hao Fanwai After all, Wen Jiming still failed to leave with Long Hao and the others. He was dragged back by his parents who were notified by Mr. Long. Before leaving, he was still waving at Long Hao, saying that when Long Hao came back to play at his house, he had saved half of the house''s toys. Long Hao didn''t answer, but looked at him quietly. "Reluctant, Xiaohao?" Old man Long looked at his grandson. Long Hao nodded and shook his head: "He has many friends." So, even if he didn''t come back, he wouldn''t be sad. At this moment, Long Hao didn''t know what kind of decision the old man in front of him had made while looking at him. * For Long Hao, this year will never be forgotten. And Wen Jiming also waited for his brother Ahao. Long Hao came back with... the ashes of Old Man Long. He was silent and quietly brought home the ashes of the only relative in the world. Many people came from the Long Family, Wen Jiming had never seen so many people from the Long Family. They held a grand funeral for Mr. Long. The relationship between the two is very close, and Wen Jiming also attended the funeral. He stood in the crowd, looking at the young man standing in the front of the crowd, his solemn black clothes, his snow-white chin clenched tightly, and stretched into a cold arc. During that time, I heard that the Long family was in chaos, and many people came and went. Wen Jiming heard from the adults that many people offered to raise Long Hao to adulthood, but they were all rejected. He lives alone in the compound. Those people saw that Long Hao never let go, so they stopped coming. Quiet again in the compound. Long Hao did not go to school and stayed at home all day. Wen Jiming will visit him after school every day. Mother Wen pulled him several times. She seemed to be a little taboo about Long Hao, but if Wen Jiming was obedient, she wouldn''t be Wen Jiming. The son couldn''t control it, and Long Hao next door was really pitiful, and Wen''s mother didn''t care about it. Long Hao refused the visits of those with ulterior motives, and Wen Jiming showed no resistance when he went to see him-although it was hard to see any joy from his face. During that six months, Wen Jiming spent almost all of his attention on Long Hao. There is no other reason, Long Hao looks too bad. Just one month after the funeral of Mr. Long, his entire face was barely bloody, it was white, thin and haggard. Every time Wen Jiming looked at him fearfully, he always felt that if he were outside and the wind was a little bit stronger, the younger brother Ahao would be blown away. At the beginning, there was an aunt in the Long family who took care of Long Hao''s food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, but the aunt probably thought that Long Hao''s appearance was too scary, and she scared her away without working for a month. Wen Jiming began to squeeze his mother and asked if he could let Long Hao come to his house for dinner. His mother sighed and looked at this silly son: "You are kind. First ask Long Hao if he wants to come?" right! He just thought of getting his mother done, but he hadn''t asked Ahao''s brother''s opinion! Wen Jiming went to ask Long Hao again, and the other party shook his head: "No." "Why!" Wen Jiming was anxious, "Then you are at home, who will cook for you?" Looking at him in a hurry, Long Hao seemed to find it funny, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I can come by myself... I can''t die." The last sentence was very light, and Wen Jiming did not hear clearly. Naturally, I did not hear the pain and helplessness in that words. Chapter 1172： Long Hao Fanwai Wen Jiming is no more than Long Hao. He saw that the other party had ordered the ingredients, and someone sent them to them every day, and then cooked them by himself. He was curious to see it several times, except for green vegetables. "You just eat this?" he asked incredulously. Long Hao: "Yeah." Wen Jiming felt that this was not enough: "We are now growing our bodies, so you should eat more nutritious things!" Long Hao said, "I don''t eat meat." Wen Jiming stayed for a while: "Why? You obviously ate it before." Long Hao lowered his head, his lower eyelashes projected a shallow silhouette under the light of the overhead light: "Now I don''t want to eat." During this time, Wen Jiming was also trained with sensitive nerves. He thought about it, and felt that this little brother was shocked because of the death of his relatives. Understandable, understandable. However, you can''t eat some vegetables every day. I''m sick and crooked, how can I be better if I eat like this and my body becomes worse? It''s a pity that Long Hao is not someone who can listen to people''s advice, especially now that no one can control him at all. Wen Jiming lay on the bed in his room, turned over most of the night, and finally came up with a good way! The next day, as soon as school was over, he happily ran to the largest shopping mall nearby, and took out the pocket money that he had put in his schoolbag for a whole day-usually given by his family, Wen Jiming spent a lot of money. There was nothing left. How much. But in the past, the red envelopes given by the elders during the New Year and New Year holidays were not accepted by Wen''s father and Wen''s mother. Saved over so many years, but a lot of money. So that evening, Long Hao stared at Wen Jiming with a dumbfounded man in overalls. The man carried two very large bags. "Just put it here, thank you!" Wen Jiming waved at the person, turned around, and greeted Long Hao like a treasure, "Come here!" Long Hao: "?" Then he watched Wen Jiming open the bag with a blank face, and took out the same things. He whispered in his mouth: "This is nutritious milk powder, drink it anytime; this is breakfast milk, get up and drink a cup every morning ; This is red jujube lily tea, which nourishes qi and blood, this is calcium tablets, black sesame seeds, vitamin B..." The things that were taken out filled the room. Long Hao frowned: "You..." "I''m so tired!" Before he could finish speaking, Wen Jiming shouted tired, "I asked several aunts to buy these things for you, and ran around the mall, you said , Do you want to thank me?" Long Hao: "..." He whispered, "Is it for me?" Wen Jiming glared at him: "Of course it''s for you, do I need these things? You don''t eat this or that, be careful not to grow taller." He stood up as he spoke, stood up straight, compared to the height of himself and Long Hao, and said triumphantly: "Hey, did you see it? I''m so much taller than you" He was taller: "If you don''t eat well and eat some nutrients, you will become a little dwarf. I will laugh at you." Long Hao looked at him quietly, without speaking. Wen Jiming was a little uncomfortable when he was seen, scratching his head: "Hey, I''m tired to death, you say thank you anyhow, don''t want to thank me, don''t think of me like that? "Are you tired?" Long Hao asked. Wen Jiming nodded and complained: "I''m tired, I''m about to break my leg." Chapter 1173： Long Hao Fanwai Then he was seated by Long Hao, watching the other person turn around and go to the bathroom. When he came out, he took a towel in his hand and lifted his pants. Wen Jiming: "???" Put a towel at the right temperature on his calf. Wen Jiming shrank from being scalded and felt very comfortable. "You still have a conscience," he said happily. Long Hao sighed: "No need to do this next time." Wen Jiming knew what he meant. He muttered, "If you didn''t look so thin, I wouldn''t worry about it." Long Hao was silent for a while before saying: "No way." Wen Jiming: "Huh?" He looked at him suspiciously. Long Hao said, "My illness is cured, and I won''t be so thin again in the future." Wen Jiming''s eyes were round, and he stood up from the stool all of a sudden. The towels fell to the ground. He didn''t care about picking them up. He just looked at Long Hao, "Really?" Long Hao nodded: "Really." "Great!" Wen Jiming cheered, "Great!" Looking at his unconcealed happy expression, Long Hao''s eyes warmed up. Since the grandfather''s death, those so-called "relatives" and the "old friends" of the Long Family have popped up one by one, crying with red eyes in front of him. They told him about the greatness of their grandfather and their parents, how well they had a relationship with their family, and secretly wanted him to follow them. But they didn''t know what they had just experienced. It''s not a bad performance, in his eyes, their true emotions are not hidden at all. The only remaining blood in the Long family is not in good health. If he can be taken care of by the family, how much benefit will his family benefit from this alone? How many detours do you take? Surrounded by such emotions, how precious is Wen Jiming''s youthful heart? Long Hao watched him happily there, did not say anything, picked up the towel by himself and went back to the bathroom, this time he came over with a bucket of hot water. "Put it on with a hot towel, beware of the pain tomorrow." "Little things, little things." Wen Jiming is still paying attention to this little thing now, only to confirm with him repeatedly, "Are you really all right?" Long Hao nodded. "Really good?" "Ok." "Is it the same as me?" Long Hao nodded again and said in his heart: No, I should be better than most people now. "It''s great, I want to go home and tell my parents!" Wen Jiming left in a hurry. Long Hao squatted down quietly, packed up the various nutrition and health products scattered around, and placed them carefully. In the next six months, Long Hao proved with facts and Wen Jiming: he is really well. His face was still pale, but his body gradually grew fleshy. Although he looked thin, he was no longer the same as before. There was a sense of fragility that the whole person was about to break when the wind blew. Moreover, he has not been sick for half a year. the most important is! "Why did you grow so fast?" Wen Jiming looked at Long Hao with wide eyes. He leaned close to him, and the two stood close together. "Let me see." Being so close, his breath fell on his ear when he spoke. Wen Jiming didn''t think there was a problem with this distance. He held out his hand and compared it as usual, and then found that New World exclaimed, "You are only so much shorter than me now!" I suddenly felt that I could write a campus essay, just a childhood sweetheart. Light a cigarette Chapter 1174： Long Hao Fanwai 6 When the autumn came again, Long Hao re-entered the school. His body quickly recovered at a miraculous speed, his thin body regained strength, and the boy''s body grew rapidly. Wen Jiming was not happy, he could see that Long Hao was really good. Although it was still a little thin, that face was no longer the lifeless and ominous paleness it used to be. Long Haozhong didn''t go to school for several years, but went straight to high school in a miraculous way. That''s right, not only did he not lose grade, he even jumped up and down, and became classmates with Wen Jiming. Wen Jiming asked him strangely at the time: "Do you want to make up your previous homework?" Long Hao shook his head: "No." In the first monthly exam, he used shocking scores to prove that he did have the ability to skip a level. Wen Jiming didn''t say anything. * Someday. After lunch and before the lunch break, Wen Jiming was sneaking back on the table to play games against the clock. A boy at the back table yelled: "Obviously! Someone is looking for you!" The boy was grinning, and a row of people were watching and laughing lively. Mingming is Wen Jiming''s nickname. Wen Jiming was playing vigorously. He raised his head and said casually: "Who, I will finish this game first..." The voice stopped. He looked helpless, sighed, buckled the phone on the desk, got up, and walked outside the classroom. Long Hao was at his table, holding a book at the moment, looking intently. He faintly heard the boys in the back class discussing: "This is Feng Yingsi from Class 7, it''s so pretty!" "Yeah, it''s beautiful." "That''s, it''s not pretty, can you catch up with Wen Jiming, our class?" "..." Long Hao glanced sideways. Wen Jiming stood by the fence in the corridor, facing this side, with a smile on his mouth, talking to the girl in front of him. The girl standing in front of him was wearing a school uniform and skirt, and under the hot and delicate Liu Haihai was a white and beautiful face. He retracted his gaze and continued reading. This chat may not exceed five minutes, and Wen Jiming is back. He looked a little helpless, but he didn''t look happy or unhappy. Long Hao was still reading, and the boy sitting at the back table of the two asked: "Obviously, obviously, what are you talking about with Feng Yingsi? Do you go on a date tonight?" "Go go, make a fart! What else will you make after you break up!" Wen Jiming scolded. "Break up?" The boy was obviously surprised, "Didn''t you guys just be together for long?" Wen Jiming rolled his eyes, and his gaze fell on Long Hao who was reading: "My Ahao, he is not in good health, do you know?" All the boys nodded, obviously all aware of something about the youngest handsome guy in this class. I heard that he was very sick before and almost disappeared. Now he is finally healed, but his face is still pale and looks a little different from ordinary people. Long Hao put down the book in his hand, looked at Wen Jiming, and said that he didn''t want to carry it out: "What is it to me if you break up?" "Of course it''s your business." Wen Jiming said solemnly, "You are so poor, so I am worried about you. I am worried about you. I ran to your house every day after school. I lost Feng Yingsi several times and refused several appointments. ,You said" "Can we stop blowing?" Wen Jiming spread his hands. Long Hao: "..." The other boys were in awe: "For my brother and his girlfriend, Mingming, toast you a cup!" Chapter 1175： Long Hao Fanwai 7 Wen Jiming was speechless: "..." Although he had the idea of ??pushing the pot to Long Hao at first, he now looked back at the little brother who was taking a serious look at the book. The little snow-white face was delicate and serious, and it seemed that there was no way to give him a cruel and ruthless throw. He sighed and said, "Actually, it''s not a brother. I find Feng Yingsi is so annoying. Every day I want me to go shopping with her to watch a movie to meet the little sister..." He stopped here when he said, and then sighed heavily: "You said, this is so annoying." He concluded: "It''s not as fun to be in love as playing games." other people:"" I always feel that something is wrong, and it seems that there is nothing wrong. All in all, what other people think Wen Jiming doesn''t know, he thinks so anyway. It was when Wen Jiming was in school before, he never fell in love again. He has a wide range of hobbies, and his family conditions are enough to support him to try to practice these hobbies one by one. Therefore, his life has always been very fulfilling, but he does not have much thoughts about love. Long Hao and Wen Jiming reached the third year of high school together. He is a recognized academic bully, although he is young, his brain is very flexible, and he is quite good-looking. There are many people who like him. However, these people usually can only look at him from a distance-as everyone knows, Long Hao has a cold appearance and a colder personality. Rumor has it that a second-year high school girl and his confession were ignored by him, but when he met in the office the next day, he didn''t even remember what they looked like. Gao Leng Xueba, became famous in the first battle. Everyone, including Wen Jiming, thought that Long Hao would take the college entrance examination with everyone, and with absolutely excellent results, he would be admitted to any school he wanted to go to. But it didn''t. When Long Hao came to Wen Jiming that day, there were only two months left before the college entrance examination. "What did you say?" Wen Jiming thought it was ridiculous, "Are you going to transfer schools this time?" Long Hao nodded: "Yeah." Wen Jiming said: "But our school is doing well, and you are used to it. At this time, you suddenly transfer to another school. What if you are not used to it? What if it affects the performance of the college entrance examination?" Long Hao was silent for a while before saying: "I shouldn''t need to take the college entrance examination anymore." Wen Jiming was taken aback and frowned: "What do you mean?" ... The final result was that the two broke up unhappy. Wen Jiming had been angry for many days, but on the day Long Hao left, he still thought of a way to take a long time off and sent him off. "You... take care of yourself." He looked at Long Hao''s small body and said unhappily. Long Hao didn''t say any nonsense, walked over and gave him a hug vigorously. "Goodbye." He said to him. "Goodbye, call me more." Wen Jiming raised the phone. * Long Hao is a liar. Wen Jiming thought so later. This guy was gone as soon as he left, and he might not be able to call him in a month, and WeChat didn''t even have any activity for many years. At the beginning, he still shared things with Long Hao every day, and shared it with others after he was admitted to college, and he did not forget to tell him when he made new friends. Long Hao will always just give him a short "um" to show that he knows. The university life is more exciting, Wen Jiming has met many new friends, and the exchange between the two naturally fades. Long Hao left when Wen Jiming was a third year in high school, and did not see him again until his sophomore birthday year. There should be a watch before 12 o''clock, Chapter 1176： Long Hao Fanwai 8 That Tiantian Jiming and a few friends booked a private room outside the school to have a meal and celebrate. Wen Jiming went out to answer the phone midway. He picked a corner of a quiet corridor and finished talking with his family. When he turned around, he suddenly found a person standing behind him, and he almost ran into someone. This person is a bit tall. This is Wen Hao''s first feeling. He himself is more than 1.8 meters tall. In school and among the general population, he can be regarded as very good, but the man in front of him is taller than himself. The second reaction is to frown and step back: He is not used to being so close to people. Until he took a step back, the face of the incoming person came into view. Wen Jiming''s pupils suddenly tightened. I haven''t seen him for two years. The change in this person is quite big, but no matter how he changes, Wen Jiming still recognizes at a glance who the beautiful boy who is in front of him is a bit foul. "Ahao?" He cried hesitantly. Long Hao''s complexion was still a little unnaturally pale, and his face was stunningly beautiful. He took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Wen Jiming: "Happy birthday." He seemed to be in a hurry, as if rushing over in a hurry, just to say a happy birthday, he didn''t even have time for greetings, and left in a hurry. Wen Jiming was startled. When Long Hao left, he opened the small box with a piece of white jade with a particularly good head. This is the first time Wen Jiming feels Long Hao''s busyness. Later, this feeling became more and more obvious. On Long Hao''s birthday, Wen Jiming asked his address, but Long Hao didn''t say it. The place he stays is very mysterious, and the recent situation is also very mysterious. Wen Jiming was angry about this, until one time, he heard the elders in the family mention Long Hao by accident: "That kid from the Long Family, he is very young, very powerful." "It doesn''t fall into the reputation of Mr. Long." "I feel pitiful for him. If I had children, I wouldn''t want him to live like this." "..." Wen Jiming was stunned, and then he thought about it for a long time before finally understanding it. Under what circumstances, it is not uncommon to not need to take the college entrance examination to go to university. However, this school cannot tell others. You can''t even tell others your residential address. This is very abnormal. Tell some people they might not even believe it. But Wen Jimingxin. Because the literary family is not an ordinary person, he has been able to come into contact with more things than ordinary people. So he faintly guessed some possibilities. When he tentatively tried on WeChat, Long Hao didn''t even deny it. He admitted Wen Jiming''s speculation. Wen Jiming''s thoughts on Long Hao suddenly changed. He knows some rules very well, so he never asked about Long Hao anymore. At the same time, he spent more time and patience to get along with Long Hao. The relationship between the two has returned from the faintly estranged strangeness to the state of close friends with few but intimate conversations. Of course, this is Wen Jimings unilateral feeling. In Long Hao''s heart, Wen Jiming has always been his only and best friend for many years. Although his status has changed, Long Hao is still mysterious. In the first few years, Wen Jiming might not meet Long Hao once a year. Until later, he graduated and unexpectedly entered the entertainment circle, and Long Hao seemed to have a firm foothold in his "mysterious work unit". Finally, the two talents exchanged more. Chapter 1177： Long Hao Fanwai 9 The entertainment circle is very prosperous. There are many handsome men and beautiful women, who are drunk and infatuated, and it is easy to dazzle flowers. Long Hao often sees Wen Jiming''s name and photos in various places. He went well from the beginning. Young master, someone is escorting him behind his back. He has excellent conditions and is willing to work hard. Such people are not popular, who is popular? There are even Wen Jiming fans in the Supervision Bureau. Sometimes he sits in his place and listens to the little girls behind him whispering when they are bored about which celebrity has the most handsome temperament. Hearing Wen Jiming''s name will feel very strange. It''s like: Wen Jiming, you know, gentle and handsome sunny gentleman, but I know him more real. There is a hidden sense of happiness and faint pride. He has a cold personality. Although he looks good, few people in the Supervision Bureau are not afraid of him. Because his colleagues are in awe of this mysterious and powerful dragon team, it is naturally impossible to be so close to him. Long Hao didn''t care about this either. He often sees various scandals on the Internet, and sometimes Wen Jiming''s. However, the Wen family would take action to solve some excessive ones, and occasionally some missed, or Wen Jiming felt innocuous, and he quietly erased them. Over time, everyone in the circle knows that the background behind Wen Jiming is amazing-although there is something specific, but it can''t be provoked. The work of the Supervision Bureau is stimulating and boring. It is said that stimulation is the content of their work and what needs to be dealt with. It is boring because they have lived like this for many years. The colleagues in the bureau would go out to gather when they had time, or travel to relax. Long Hao didn''t seem to know that he was tired and didn''t like to enjoy it. Time flies quite fast. He seldom even used his holidays and kept doing tasks. Someone privately said that Dragon Team seemed to be like a robot, and some people said that Dragon Team worked so **** missions, and they didn''t know how much money they had saved. But it seems that he has never seen any expenses. "Could it be that you are saving your wife?" someone said jokingly. Another person retorted: "Just the face of the Dragon Team, you still need to save your wife''s copy? As long as you stand there, there are countless people willing to post it, okay?" When Long Hao heard such rumors, he was silent for a moment and then left him behind. Wife Ben? What is that? He never considered such a thing. In his life, it is impossible for him to think about love matters and start from resurrecting. He does not have a lot of money as many people think. He regularly transfers the money in his account every month. Sometimes it is to help students, sometimes to build roads in some mountainous areas, and sometimes it is donated to widowed elderly... Long Hao never felt that he was such a kind and caring person. It''s just that after his grandfather passed away, he knew a lot of things and began to become a vegetarian. It is nothing more than hope. When the retribution of changing his fate falls on his loved ones, it can be offset a little, and then offset a little. The phone started ringing. It is a voice message sent by Wen Jiming. A long babble: "My mother, they urged me to find someone again. Oh, it''s really annoying, I''m an adult, and I''m not..." He listened quietly, and Wen Jiming''s last sentence was: "I don''t want to get married at all. It''s great to be able to run around the world by myself. Don''t you think?" Chapter 1178： Long Hao Long Hao thought for a while and nodded: "Well, yes." It is also difficult for him to imagine how he would live with another person. Wen Jiming saw his response, and after a while there was another voice: "Hey, you don''t seem to have heard about dating. You are so handsome, so many people will follow you." He simply called. Long Hao took it, and then said, "Irritation." He was talking about being pursued by a girl. Wen Jiming seemed to laugh out loud over there: "You..." He began to grumble solemnly about the various reminders in his home since 25, and finally resolutely said: "I don''t want to listen to them. My mother will be kicked out of the house." Long Hao said, "If you are kicked out of the house, I have a house for you to live in." Wen Jiming leaned forward and backward with a smile: "I''m not that miserable. Even if I get kicked out of the house, I have my own house." "But if you don''t get married, our brothers can live together. I remember your cooking skills are very good, can you eat it?" Long Hao thought for a moment: "I''m a little busy, and I may not have time to cook for you." Wen Jiming: "..." He laughed on the phone: "I''m just kidding, are you serious?" Long Hao: "..." He did not speak. He has rarely joked. Always take other people''s words seriously. Wen Jiming made a movie when he was thirty-seven. He accidentally fell off his horse and injured his spine. The injury was serious and shocked the entire entertainment industry. Hearing the news, Long Hao applied for the longest vacation since entering the Supervisory Bureau and took care of him for a long time. However, Wen Jiming, who was originally determined by the doctor to be likely to be unable to stand up again, actually improved in an almost miraculous situation after half a year. Everyone said it was a miracle, and Wen Jiming''s fans were so excited to cry. Only Wen Jiming noticed something wrong. He began to look at his hair with a strange look. Long Hao seemed calm before him. In fact, in these years, Wen Jiming hadn''t had no doubts at all - time passed by, but he never left a trace on Long Hao. He looked like this when he was twenty years old, and he still looks like this in the coming years. People close to him have seen him look unmodified, this can''t be what a man in his thirties should be. But Wen Jiming said nothing. He still joked with Long Hao with a smile, as if these strange places did not exist. Although the walking in the back returned to normal, there was more or less a root of the disease. Wen Jiming began to reduce his work, and when he was forty years old, he simply retreated and disappeared in front of everyone. * He disappeared swiftly and neatly. He was such a big person, and there was no media or paparazzi to find any trace of him. Only a year later, a netizen posted a not very clear photo saying that he had met someone who was suspected to be Wen Jiming in a small ancient town. The photo is not very clear. The man inside is dressed in casual clothes and a hat, and dressed very low-key. Next to him is a tall young man, not sure if it is his assistant or junior. Some fans of Wen Jiming recognized him, but the handsome guy with only half of his face next to him could not see clearly. Time is a terrible thing, and no one will remember the "Wen Hao" who had glimpsed in the public more than ten years ago. Neither Wen Jiming nor Long Hao had a family. As they agreed, Wen Jiming retired, and Long Hao also reduced the workload of the Supervision Bureau. The two often make appointments to walk around the world. In another ten years, Wen Jiming was visibly old. He looked at the indifferent friend beside him, smiled and shook his head: "Now I am going out with you, everyone else thinks I am your father." Long Hao didn''t speak, but silently wrapped a scarf for him: "It''s cold and windy." Wen Jiming glared at him: "Young man, why are you more wordy than me, an old man." Long Hao stopped talking. But after a while, Wen Jiming started the topic again. He seemed to be a little sad: "A Hao, you are cold and alone. For so many years, except for myself, I have not seen you have a few sincere friends. If I leave in the future, what can you do? Huh?" Long Hao whispered, "How can I make friends like this?" Wen Jiming opened his mouth, looked at him, and said seriously: "There will always be people who don''t mind." But I mind. Long Hao looked down and said in his heart. The older, the longer the time, the colder the heart. The harder it is to let go of strangers. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of seeing the people around him getting old and even losing one by one. Wen Jiming''s remarks were not aimless. He is not in good health. Obviously the maintenance is very good, and there are no bad habits, but after getting older, the body always feels bad. Thinking about it carefully, it was probably because I was filming when I was young, but when I was old, all of these hidden minor problems broke out. Another winter that was about to end for ten years, he failed to survive. The funeral Long Hao did not go over. There are all literati, and there are always people who recognize him. And he was obviously not suitable for appearing in front of any acquaintance. The day after the funeral ended was a sunny day. He carefully selected a bunch of flowers, walked into the cemetery that was still wet, crouched down, and placed the flowers in front of the tombstone. He did not speak, just staring at the person in the photo for a long time. Finally left without looking back. There was a lot of snow that night. Snow fell on the tombstone, melted, and then slid down. It''s like crying for someone. [End of full text] ~： The new book "One Sword and One Slag" is released! Su refreshed to wear the text, the story of Miss Shuanghan, dont miss it if you like it! Search for Gao Lengzhi''s pen name [Su Shouzhezhi], or the title of the book "I Sword One Slag". Introduction: My name is Shuanghan. I have amnesia. But I know that I am a big guy-this is the intuition from a big guy. One day, a guy who claimed to be a system approached me and asked me to go to Three Thousand Worlds for a mission. At the beginning, I rejected it in my heart, after all, the boss will not be easily manipulated. But this **** system says that there are endless beauties and endless wines in Three Thousand Worlds. System: "...Actually, there is another sentence after me: There is still scum that can''t be done." Oh, that''s not important, let''s go.